《Destined Wife: The Apple of My Eye》
Chapter 1 The Pregnant Woman Evicted from Home
Chapter 1 The Pregnant Woman Evicted from Home
The summer night is washed by a heavy rain. In the luxurious townhousemunity in the south of the city, a woman with slim figure is pushed out of the house, falling onto the wet ground.
¡°I have told you she is a vixen and vamp. OK, now you know. In the three months when you were not at home, she has a baby of someone else.¡±
The middle-aged woman, who has exquisite makeup on the face, curses, ¡°Divorce! The He Family will not tolerate such a bitch.¡±
A handsome young man stands by, looking painful in his eyes. He holds a hospital medical report in the hand.
¡°Hua, who is the father of the baby?¡±
Raindrops fall on Yan Hua¡¯s face. Though her face looks indistinct, her heart is bing more definite in a sudden way.
¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±
She says calmly.
Yan Hua looks at the young woman standing beside He Mingkai. The woman, wearing decent makeup, grows up together with He Mingkai. Actually, she brought Yan Hua to the pub and gave her a ss of wine.
¡°I believe Hua doesn¡¯t know who is the father,¡± says the young woman suddenly, ¡°On that day...she insisted on bringing me to the pub, where there were many people.¡±
¡°Mingkai, Hua was not intentional. She is also a victim,¡± the woman pulls the arm of He Mingkai, ¡°Just forgive her, please.¡±
Yan Hua raises her head, seeing the woman smiling at her cunningly andcently through the misty rains.
On the day of their wedding, a building under construction in He Family¡¯s business copsed, causing more than a dozen of casualties of their workers. He Mingkai left in a hurry immediately after their wedding.
But before they go to bed, Yan Hua is found pregnant.
¡°Hua, tell me,¡± inquires He Mingkai, ¡°Don¡¯t you know the father of the baby?¡±
On that evening, Guo Xiaotong insisted on taking her out for rxation. She had thought it was just another shopping evening. However, she was taken to a pub.
The scene lingers in the mind of Yan Hua. She just drank a ss of wine given by Guo Xiaotong. When she woke up, she was just lying on the hotel bed, naked. Seeing the virginal blood on the bed sheet, her world fell down instantly.
¡°Why?¡±
After asking this question, Yan Hua smiles mockingly. Well, she was told she insisted on staying in the hotel because of too much drinking, and she was told she even purchased the contraception pills on her own.
All these were schemed by Guo.
This woman loves He Mingkai. She is too stupid to find it until now.
¡°Do you believe me, He Mingkai?¡± Yan Hua stands up all wet, seeing the man dressed in suit standing below the house eave, ¡°She trapped me.¡±
One year ago, this man took Yan Hua back to China. Losing all her previous memory, she agreed to marry him, mostly out of gratitude.
But now...
¡°Shame you!¡± Shouts the middle-aged woman, ¡°Xiaotong is not...¡±
¡°Mom!¡± He Mingkai interrupts her, ¡°Please.¡±
Guo Xiaotong seems to be crying, ¡°Mingkai, I didn¡¯t do that. Why did I have to do it? Hua, please don¡¯t me on me just for yourself.¡±
¡°He Mingkai, don¡¯t you believe me?¡± Yan Hua forgets about those two crying or shouting women, just looking straight at the man standing in the middle.
Her dignity should not be hurt. This would be thest chance. If he lets the chance go, they will end up with lifelong separation.
He Mingkai closes his eyes and throws away the medical report in the rain, ¡°I wish I can believe you, but how you convince me with a baby in your womb?¡±
¡°...¡±
Yan Huaughs suddenly. She turns and walks back into the rain. Her mood now is just like the winding mountain road. Her mind is interwoven with pains and desperation, which reach the bottom of her heart.
Yan Hua, Yan Hua...
This is not her name at all!
¡°Ah, ah, ah...¡±
Yan Hua bends herself and ces her fist in the mouth, sobbing silently in the rain. What is her name?
Who is she on earth?
Who is the father of the baby?
Why would all these things happen to her?
Chapter 2 Just Remove All Clothes
Chapter 2 Just Remove All Clothes
One monthter, dusk.
Yan Hua, holding a bag of fruits in her hand, steps out of the lift. She walks carefully and silently, even when she opens the door.
¡°Hi, Miss Yan,¡± a man with big belly smiles at her at the end of the corridor.
Yan Hua¡¯s body freezes for a while before she opens the door quickly and nods the head.
¡°I can help you carry things when you shop next time,¡± the man smiles in an ugly way and tries to approach her.
¡°Don¡¯t bother. I can make it,¡± Yan Hua, even without looking at him, just opens the door and ms it closed behind her.
Thismunity has premium environment and wonderful location. Everything is satisfying, except the goat neighbor.
One month ago, she left He¡¯s house and fainted on the road. Then she was sent by police to the hospital.
¡°The doctor said your wife¡¯s health is not suitable for the abortion. Please persuade her not to do so.¡±
She was walking back from the toilet to the ward, finding the nurse was talking with someone in the ward. When the nurse left, she just looked into it stealthily.
¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. The abortion will definitely happen,¡± said He Mingkai in a determined way.
Yan Hua didn¡¯t expect them toe so quickly.
¡°Why do you think she is so good? Her origin is suspicious. She cannot help you with anything. And she is spoiled like a princess.¡±
¡°Mingkai, you can follow the advice of your mom. After Hua¡¯s abortion, I will take her to my home till everyone bes cool-headed, is that OK?¡±
¡°Fine. Thank you very much. Hua might have some misunderstanding on you. I will exin to herter.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t mention it. Hua and I are good friends.¡±
Well, good friends?!
Yan Hua didn¡¯t want to hear the following words. She didn¡¯t care about whether He Mingkai believes her. But Guo Xiaotong has to pay for what she has done to her.
Without any hesitation, Yan Hua left the hospital. She had to find some safe ce to deliver the baby.
The doorbell rings, pulling Yan Hua back to the present. She shakes her head, realizing the past has gone. She has left He Family and is going to live together with her baby.
¡°Miss Yan,¡± the man shouts outside the door.
Yan Hua freezes her step, knowing who he is without seeing his face.
The neighbor says outside the door, with some kind of smile on the face, ¡°I am running out of salt. Can you please lend me some?¡±
¡°Sorry. I am also running out of salt.¡± She knows why the goat knocks at her door asionally.
The knock stops. Before Yan Hua feels rxed, the lights are off in the room.
And the knock starts again, even louder.
¡°Something is wrong with the power. Open the door, Miss Yan, I can fix it.¡±
Yan Hua touches her mobile screen and looks at outside, finding the other homes have lights on. She feels the man outside has done something.
¡°You don¡¯t have to be scared. Please open the door.¡±
Yan Hua continues her silence. She walks to the kitchen to check the power box installed there. However, she is scared to find the neighbor getting into her home.
¡°How, how did you get in?¡± Yan Hua stands at the kitchen door, holding the mobile in her hand.
The man¡¯s fat body shivers, ¡°Well, I know you are at home. Don¡¯t be scared. I am in just to help you fix the power supply.¡±
Before Yan Hua responds, he walks towards the kitchen. Smartly, Yan Hua gets out of the home to the well-lit corridor. She finds the number of property service, ready to dial the phone.
Nevertheless, the man runs to her and seizes her arm.
¡°Ah!¡± Yan Hua screams and has herself pulled into the room, with the mobile phone thrown outside.
The power is on. Clearly, Yan Hua can see the man¡¯s red eyes and vulgar face. With her throat moving a little bit, she steps behind.
¡°Don¡¯t touch me. I am pregnant.¡±
The man looks at her, ¡°Pregnant?¡±
He doesn¡¯t believe it at all. He noticed the pretty woman living alone when she moved in. Without any doubt, he believes this woman is the extramarital lover of a rich guy.
Copying the key to her home, he cannot afford to miss the opportunity.
¡°Miss Yan, just one time with me. I like you too much,¡± the man has saliva almost flowing out of the mouth. Really disgusting! Yan Hua runs into the kitchen and has a knife in the hand.
¡°I will kill you if you dare do that!¡±
The man pushes her onto the sofa. Struggling hard, Yan Hua points the knife forward.
It stabs into the waist of the man, who screams painfully and stands up.
Half of the knife stabs into his body, the blood makes his shirt red.
¡°Damn!¡± The man pulls out of the knife in pain. Seeing the blood on his hand, he cries with scaring expression, ¡°Remove the clothes on your own.¡±
He wraps the sofa cover around his waist, with the other hand swinging the knife in front of the face of Yan Hua.
Narrowly missing the knife, Yan Hua tries to run away. However, her hair is seized by the man.
¡°Ding-dong...¡±
Just at that moment, the doorbell rings.
Chapter 3 Prince in A Wheelchair
Chapter 3 Prince in A Wheelchair
When Yan Hua just wants to call for help, the neighbor covers her mouth.
After a few seconds, nothing works.
¡°Woo, woo...¡± She is in despair, but her strength is too weak to free herself.
¡°Ha... take off quickly!¡± When the man slightly put forth his strength, Yan Hua¡¯s face is going to bleed.
She is about to knock him over the head when she hears a bang and her front door flies past her.
¡°Ah!¡± the man, her neighbor suddenly loosens his hands, kicks in her belly and shouts, ¡°Such a bitch dares to bite me!¡±
A group of people rush in, just to see thedy protecting the stomach and being kicked several steps away.
¡°Are you Miss Yan?¡± A young man with a pair of sses looks at her, and two strong men step forward to rein in the aggressive neighbor.
Heard someone calling her, Yan Hua endures pain to check her stomach, and fears to know if her baby inside is safe at this time.
In the middle of the group is a man in a wheelchair, wrapped in a nket, with only his eyes blinking.
¡°Ah! Are you...¡± She ps her hand over her mouth.
This is the man in the hospital!
That day, after hearing what He Family said, Yan Hua hurried to leave the hospital. She ran out of the elevator when a group of people pushing the operating bed rushing in.
¡°Excuse me! Excuse me!¡± The crowd was in a hurry and bumped into her.
When Yan Hua moved out against the elevator, she inadvertently nced at the man lying in bed.
He was a very handsome young man, with a red mole in the corner of his eye like a jewel, but his face was pale and he does not look well.
By coincidence, the man opened his eyes slowly. Although only for an instant, Yan Hua saw a very clear pair of nted eyes.
¡°What could we do if he dies?¡± An angry woman was shouting.
¡°After so many years of conceiving, where did the son of elder brother on earthe from?¡±
As the elevator door was closed, the voice was fading. Yan Hua noticed that she stepped on something. She took her foot off and found it was a watch.
It was a limited-edition piece from a top brand that He Mingkai had once given her, which was just an ordinary piece.
The watch she found became her only hope after she was in desperation.
Rarely does someone have a pair of pretty nted eyes, and a red teardrop mole under the corner of right eye. So when Yan Hua sees this pair of eyes, she instantly remembers the man in the hospital.
The man sits in the wheelchair and looks at the cursing neighbor without any emotion.
¡°What do you want to do to her?¡±
Being stared at by a pair of gloomy and cold eyes, the neighbor quickly withers.
¡°You... Are you her man?¡±
The wheelchair man takes a nce at Yan Hua. Yan Hua looks at the neighbor and thinks in her mind, ¡°He is the one who wants me to pay off.¡±
¡°Hey, it is misunderstanding, misunderstanding!¡± The neighbor clearly knows that he has kicked the iron te, although the man in front of him is sitting in a wheelchair, but he is much fiercer than the other several men standing around.
A pair of beautiful eyes does not make the man feel warm and gentle, on the contrary, quite icy and hard, as if he were dead.
¡°This knife is too small.¡± The man picks up the fruit knife on the ground, slender finger across the de. ¡°But...it is enough to cut something.¡±
The neighbor shivers: ¡°Bro, I¡¯m her neighbor. I¡¯m here to fix the fuse for her...¡±
Yan Hua is trying to interrupt this disgusted neighbor when she sees the man in wheelchair raises his hand and threw the knife.
Whoosh! There is a crack in the air, followed by a shrill scream.
¡°Ah...¡± The neighbor is holding the thing between his legs. Blood is running out from under his fingers.
Bloody smell cramps Yan Hua¡¯s stomach, which leads her to dry heaves for a few times.
¡°Since you can¡¯t control it, and then leave it alone.¡± Cool sounds came to everyone¡¯s ears.
The atmosphere is heavy...
Of course Yan Hua hardly bears it. The neighbor, so hurt to faint like a dead dog, has been dragged out. The wheelchair man looks at her, Yan Hua fecklessly steps back.
Just now she saw a man soaked in blood by a knife, and now she is afraid that it would be on her body the next second...
¡°Do you know me?¡± The man looks at Yan Hua.
His voice is low and cold. He looks much fiercer and imposing than the other several men standing around, which seems could lower the temperature of the room.
Yan Hua is about to speak, when she sees a nket falling off the face.
Her eyes widens and she is confused, no teardrop mole?
¡°Can¡¯t speak? The man casually pulls the nket up over his face.
Yan Hua shakes her head: ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you, it¡¯s a mistake.¡±
¡°You found my watch.¡± The tone is positive. Yan Hua is very surprised.
He is not the man in the hospital, but how does he know she have found a watch...
¡°I... I...¡± Yan Hua is nned to say no, but she sputters when she sees his eyes.
¡°You sold the watch.¡± The tone is very sure again!
¡°...¡± A continuing silence falls.
Chapter 4 Not the Prince But the Devil!
Chapter 4 Not the Prince But the Devil!
¡°Yan Hua, you are 22 years old. You woke up in a foreign hospital two years ago. He Mingkai who was on a business trip happened to meet you, he fell in love with you at first sight and took you back to China half a yearter.¡±
A cold voice echoes in the room. Yan Hua is shocked at the man in wheelchair.
¡°Three months ago you married He Mingkai and...¡± The man¡¯s beautiful nted eyes flicker on and off, ¡°Miss Yan, should I continue to tell the following story?¡±
Yan Hua¡¯s face is much paler. The moved emotion by previous rescue is gone. She swallows the saliva.
¡°Who the hell are you? Why did you investigate me?¡±
Obviously his target is not the watch.
¡°Even the name ¡®Yan Hua¡¯ is made by He Mingkai.¡± The man raises the corner of his mouth with an ironical tone. ¡°And you are framed by the stupid woman, Guo Xiaotong.¡±
Is this implicates that she is much more stupid than Guo Xiaotong?
Yan Hua is too busy to argue at this time, she steps back and asks them by caution: ¡°Guo Xiaotong is not your boss.¡±
The man squints, ¡°She¡¯s nothing for me, but... well, that woman is looking all over the world for you.¡±
¡°Pack up.¡± The man nces at her, ¡°Follow me.¡±
Don¡¯t know whether thought too much, Yan Hua feels that the man is always looking at her belly?
¡°Can you spare me if I tell you where the watch is?¡± Yan Hua walks a few steps to the door, searches the coat and takes out a business card, ¡°I sold the watch in this store.¡±
She sold the watch in a second-hand shop for 300,000 yuan. In fact, when it is resold to the specialty store, the price will be multiplied by several times, but she must provide the purchase invoice.
Yan Hua knows others would look down upon her, but there¡¯s no other way to go at that time.
¡°If you trust me, we could deal that I have borrowed 300,000 yuan from you, just give me some time and I will pay you back.¡± This is what Yan Hua decided to do from the start. She can¡¯t feel at ease to sell something belonging to others. She has to pay off.
¡°When will you pay off?¡± The man leans back in his wheelchair and looks at her.
Yan Hua hesitates, ¡°At least...wait till I give birth to the baby.¡±
The man quietly looks at her in a long silence. Yan Hua is nervous; the man makes her fearful.
¡°Anyway, I won¡¯t go with you. The worst thing is to turn myself in.¡± Yan Hua tries to calm herself, in the way of righteousness.
¡°I¡¯m pregnant now, and if I¡¯m sentenced, I will not be punished until I give birth to the baby.¡±
The man raises his eyebrows. The moment Yan Hua thinks she gains the upper hand, she hears the words.
¡°Well... What are you going to tell the police about that stupid guy who just got hurt?¡±
Yan Hua is stuck: ¡°Did it need any exnations? He broke into my house and tried to rape me. I am defending myself.¡±
¡°ording to thew, your first shot is self-defense, but the second shot doesn¡¯t count.¡± The man says, ¡°I¡¯m going to call the police right now and charge you with premeditated assault.¡±
Yan Hua is stunned.
¡°What... What did you say? That is what you have done.¡±
The man raises his eyes: ¡°Who saw that?¡±
¡°Me!¡± Yan Hua says with a loud voice, ¡°And they...¡±
Her voice drops suddenly. They are his people. Nobody would testify for her here. This man does it on purpose.
¡°You want to go to jail, or follow me?¡± Cold voice makes Yan Hua burn with anxiety, ¡°Did I just escape from one pit and fall into the other?¡±
¡°Sir, I¡¯m pregnant.¡± Yan Hua¡¯s tone is ambiguous, but she quickly realizes that she thinks too much.
The man is not interested in her at all.
¡°Guo Xiaotong is looking for you.¡± The man speaks slowly. ¡°I can take you abroad and keep you safe.¡±
¡°Why do you help me?¡± Yan Hua doesn¡¯t trust him.
With apathy, he says: ¡°That is my business. You¡¯d better agree to go with me today, or I will force you to go.¡±
The beautiful nted eyes are cold from beginning to end, even if he is looking at Yan Hua, it seems that he were looking at furniture.
¡°I will go with you.¡± Yan Hua suddenly does not resist, because she knows that resistance is useless.
Chapter 5 Transfer the Kidnapped Person?
Chapter 5 Transfer the Kidnapped Person?
Two hourster, Yan Hua is brought to the airport.
She has only a small suitcase with her. And she tried to postpone some time when packing the suitcase, but in vain.
That man is still sitting in front of her, with a nket on him. Yan Hua continues to struggle.
¡°Sir, I don¡¯t think taking the flight is a good idea,¡± she shows her hesitation, ¡°He Mingkai would find it.¡±
If she could take a flight, she would have left here earlier before. Once boarding the ne, her destination can be identified easily by anyone wishing to do so.
The man looks at her, making no reply.
The young man wearing sses asks expressionlessly, ¡°Miss Yan, where do you want to go, Northern Europe or Australia?¡±
Yan Hua intends to give him a bad face. She is kidnapped! Does she care about the destination?
¡°You cannot take me like this. This is crime,¡± she shouts at the man in hysteria.
¡°OK. Then I can take you to the police, telling them you stole my watch and had someone hurt,¡± the man says easily, ¡°With these two crimes, you will be sentenced to at least 10-year imprisonment.¡±
Yan Hua is shocked. The man continues in his demon voice.
¡°The baby in your womb will lose the mother soon after it is delivered. And it has to be sent to the orphanage.¡±
¡°No!¡± Yan Hua screams. She cannot imagine that scene, seeming to have her heart taken out.
Suddenly, Yan Hua understands those mothers who give hope of life to children at the moment of life or death. In the past, she once wondered about her choice.
Now she understands. Without thinking for an instant, all mothers have the instinct of sacrificing everything for their kids.
¡°I promise you. But please guarantee the safety of my unborn baby and...¡± Yan Hua looks at the man in the front, ¡°You should never separate us after it is delivered.¡±
Suddenly, she produces some weird feeling. Is this man kidnapping her just for the baby inside her womb?
¡°If only you obey my words and stay with us,¡± the man continues, ¡°Don¡¯t do anything we don¡¯t want you to do, unless you don¡¯t intend to have the baby.¡±
¡°I will follow you if you keep your words.¡±
Yan Hua makes her determination. However, she never knows, just one hourter, all her hesitation and determination would just look like a joke.
¡°Are you Yan Hua?¡± a middle-aged woman observes her. The woman, who is dressed in luxury brands with exquisite makeup, looks quite wealthy.
Yan Hua feels puzzled. She just got into the toilet before the boarding and was made unconscious by someone cing something on the mouth. When waking up, she finds she is not in the airport, and with another stranger in front of her.
¡°...¡±
Just within one day, she was almost raped, and got kidnapped from her home. She now feels a little bit ustomed to the unexpected situations.
Wait a minute. She once saw this woman before.
She was the woman Yan Hua met in the hospital lift. Though she didn¡¯t see clearly her face, Yan Hua does remember her voice.
¡°My name is Lang Hongyue,¡± says the woman proudly, ¡°Do you know Lang Family?¡±
Everyone knows Lang Family...
Lang Family is the richest family in G City and is in the leading position even in the neighboring two provinces. Yan Hua hears from He Mingkai. He Family is wealthy, but Lang Family is the wealthiest.
¡°Please seat yourself,¡± the eyes of Lang Hongyue stop on the belly of Yan Hua for a while, with her voice bing gentler, ¡°Your baby belongs to Lang Family.¡±
Yan Hua was wondering how to ask why she was taken to this ce. But after hearing the words from Lang Hongyue, she is shocked. However, she still asks in a calm way,
¡°Are you sure?¡±
Now Lang Hongyue is surprised. ording to the information, Yan Hua was picked by He Mingkai. Except for a pretty face, she is said to be a blockhead.
But this woman is much too calm. She has to think of another way to control her. After all, idiots are obedient.
¡°The one who had sex with you three months ago in the hotel was my nephew.¡± Lang Hongyue says openly, ¡°We know everything that has happened to you.¡±
She ms a pile of documents onto the table in front of Yan Hua.
Airport.
¡°Young Master. The girl was taken away by Lang Hongyue,¡± reports the young man wearing sses, in low voice.
They failed to imagine Lang Hongyue¡¯s people found Yan Hua so quickly and followed them to the airport.
¡°The good point is that we have made some preparations.¡± They contacted Yan Hua in the disguise of He Family. Long Hongyue would think He Mingkai was trying to send Yan Hua overseas.
¡°Young Master, what should we do now?¡±
The man¡¯s face is still covered by the nket, with his long but narrow eyes half open. He says after some while,
¡°Of course... We go to Lang Family.¡±
Chapter 6 Now We Know the Baby’s Father
Chapter 6 Now We Know the Baby¡¯s Father
Yan Hua reads through the document, which clearly tells how she was trapped by Guo Xiaotong. It even contains the dialogues between Guo Xiaotong and Lyu Yan.
But she is surprised by thest piece of paper in the documents.
¡°After giving your signature, you will be free,¡± Lang Hongyue smiles, ¡°With my words, neither He Family nor Guo Xiaotong dares to hurt you anymore.¡±
It is a divorce agreement, with the name of He Mingkai already signed in it.
¡°You want my baby?¡± Yan Hua looks at this woman in an alert way. She does believe her words. After all, Lang Family does not need to demand a baby without their blood.
Lang Hongyue squints at her, ¡°This is the baby of Lang Family, and its father is my nephew.¡±
¡°Without me, your nephew will not produce this baby,¡± Yan Hua is now very calm. Since they want her baby, she has ace in the hand.
Lang Hongyue looks angry, ¡°What do you want?¡±
¡°I should ask this question,¡± Yan Hua grips her hand, ¡°The baby is in my womb. Even if the fatheres from Lang Family, I have half of the guardian right.¡±
¡°Miss Yan,¡± Lang Hongyueughs suddenly, ¡°I don¡¯t think you understand your situation.¡±
Yan Hua bites her mouth corner, hearing the woman continuing,
¡°If I don¡¯t lobby in favor of you, do you think He Mingkai would divorce with you? Do you think Guo Xiaotong would let you go?¡±
¡°You have no choice,¡± Lang Hongyue stands up and walks slowly to Yan Hua, tapping her shoulder, ¡°Besides, you had a misunderstanding. I don¡¯t intend to seize your baby from you. I am bringing you back to Lang Family.¡±
Yan Hua¡¯s inner world is touched. However, she still looks calm.
¡°Now what?¡± Lang Hongyue bends and looks at her, ¡°Do you think the title of wife of the second man in Lang¡¯s third generation matches you?¡±
Seeing into the blinking eyes of Yan Hua, she says, ¡°Though you have lost your memory, you must want to know who you are and if you have family members.¡±
¡°Can you help me?¡± Yan Hua is touched.
This is what she has been working on in the past two years. However, He Mingkai told her there is no clue at all.
¡°I can do what He Family cannot,¡± Lang Hongyue feels proud. ¡°If you agree, I will arrange someone to find your family members.¡±
Yan Hua has a deep breath, ¡°Now what do I need to do?¡±
Lang Family is not quite arge family. In addition to those remote rtives, the generation of Lang Hongyue has only four people. She has three elder brothers.
And the next generation has fewer people...
¡°I have a daughter and an adopted son. Because of my poor health, I will not be pregnant again. However, even if I have a son, he can only have somepany shares without inheriting thepany.¡±
When saying these words, Yan Hua is sitting in the car driving towards Lang Family. Lang Hongyue is telling her some family information.
¡°My third elder brother is living overseas. He has a son and a daughter. But he seldomes back. My second elder brother passed away long ago, leaving behind him an illegitimate son.¡±
Lang Hongyue looks at her, ¡°He was the father of your baby. However, he also died from a disease a few days ago.¡±
¡°Died?¡± Yan Hua thinks of the man in the lift and those people bringing her to the airport today. Lang Hongyue said He Mingkai tried to send her away. But Yan Hua feels strange.
¡°Just feel assured and rxed. You areing back to Lang Family in the capacity of a widow. Your duty is to look after the unborn child of my deceased nephew.¡±
Suddenly, Lang Hongyue bes upset. To seize the heritages of her second elder brother, she found her nephew a dozen of years ago and did something to his health.
Just before her father made a will, her weak nephew died because of having the poor-quality philter.
¡°Well, it doesn¡¯t matter. I can make a new n,¡± Lang Hongyue watches Yan Hua straightly, sinking her into terror.
¡°But who knows my eldest brother also has an illegitimate son!¡± Lang Hongyue raises her voice, ¡°That son is now back in Lang Family, meaning all our family wealth will be inherited by my eldest brother and his family members.¡±
Yan Hua is having a clearer mind. ¡°So you bring me back to seize heritages against your eldest brother?¡±
¡°What? Seizing?¡± Lang Hongyue looks at her.
Yan Hua remains silent.
¡°Now you understand?¡± Lang Hongyue feels Yan Hua is narrow-minded, which makes her easy to be controlled.
¡°You just need to have your baby and raise the baby. You can be the Young Mistress in Lang Family.¡±
Seeing Yan Hua is about to frown, Lang Hongyue sneers, ¡°If you are not obedient enough, I will keep the baby, but you...¡±
¡°I follow your words, can you let me stay with the baby?¡± Yan Hua looks at her, ¡°I am the mother of the baby, always.¡±
¡°Of course,¡± Lang Hongyue shakes her hand, ¡°No one says no.¡±
Yan Hua now realizes she is involved in the big family strife. She is afraid more troubles and unexpected problems are waiting for her. But she has no other choice...
¡°Just be cautious of one person!¡± Lang Hongyue sees the vehicle getting onto the mountain road. Not far away, a three-level townhouse looms.
She takes out her mobile phone and ces it in front of Yan Hua, ¡°This is the illegitimate son brought by my eldest son. You will see him soon.¡±
¡°He...¡± Yan Hua watches the mobile phone, with her eyes open wider suddenly.
Chapter 7 The Immortal, Or Monster?
Chapter 7 The Immortal, Or Monster?
###Chapter 7 The Immortal, Or Monster?
Lang Family¡¯s townhouse stands on the highest point of Mount Diamond in G City, where the precious property price scares away most of the consumers, except those wealthy and powerful families.
¡°Remember what I said?¡± Lang Hongyue helps Yan Hua walk slowly into the townhouse. Immersed in the fear brought by the photo, Yan Hua just nods randomly.
Lang Hongyue thinks Yan Hua is shocked by the luxury of the townhouse, she shows her great satisfaction, ¡°The old man in the front is the butler, Uncle Lee, who has served my eldest brother for a dozen of years. Don¡¯t offend him.¡±
Yan Hua finds they are now in the sitting hall. The huge crystal lights shine brilliantly. The Chinese furniture and Western luxurybine perfectly. Compared with this townhouse, the small townhouse of He Family is just like the slum.
¡°Lady Hongyue,¡± Uncle Lee says in the most respectful way, with his eyes looking at Yan Hua. ¡°You must be Madam Hua. Pleasee in!¡±
Lang Hongyue looks at Yan Hua, who makes a difficult smile, ¡°Hello, Uncle Lee.¡±
¡°Hi, Madam Hua,¡± Uncle Lee smiles and says to Lang Hongyue, ¡°Master Li is waiting in the small sitting room, together with Childe Ruoxian.¡±
In aposed way, Lang Hongyue supports Yan Hua and walks toward the small sitting room, smiling and saying, ¡°Please look after Hua in the future, thank you.¡±
¡°You are wee, Lady Hongyue. It is my duty.¡±
Called as Hua by Lang Hongyue, Yan Hua has goose-flesh all over. The carpet is soft andforting. The calligraphy scrolls hang on the corridor wall. The carved doors at the end are pushed open. Before entering the room, they hear someone talking.
¡°This is the sole descendant of Second Uncle. I will look after him very well.¡±
The voice is gentle and elegant, making people believe he is a gentle and cultivated person. However, when Yan Hua walks in and sees the man sitting on the sofa, she is not feeling good at all.
¡°Yan Hua!¡± Lang Hongyue screams and holds the woman about to fall onto the ground.
Yan Hua is all wet with sweat. She doesn¡¯t know whether he is a living man or a ghost...
¡°Be careful!¡± The man stands up and helps her sit down by holding her arm.
Yan Hua looks at him in an uneasy way.
¡°Hua, let me introduce,¡± Lang Hongyue, thinking Yan Hua is afraid of strangers, says in a hurry, ¡°This is your eldest uncle. Li, please ask people to look after Hua. She is pregnant with the grandson of my second brother.¡±
A man is sitting on the armchair nearby. Though he is in his middle age, the man looks healthy and well nourished. He looks handsome with sharp eyes, just like...
Yan Hua looks at the young man beside him. The two people look simr to each other, just like father and son.
Besides, he is definitely a living man.
¡°You must be Hua. Please feel rxed and get ready for your delivery. Though Second Brother has passed away, no one can bully you.¡±
The eyes of Lang Li stop on the belly of Yan Hua for a while, ¡°When the baby is delivered, it will inherit the heritages of Second Brother whether it is a she or he.¡±
¡°Well, this is a must be,¡± Lang Hongyueughs, ¡°Li, when do we bring Hua to see Dad?¡±
Nowadays, Lang Family¡¯s decisions are not made by Lang Li, the eldest brother of Lang Hongyue, but by their father Lang Zhuo. However, since his second son died, the old man has gone to the suburban mansion to live there.
¡°How is the health of your grandpa?¡± Lang Li turns to ask his son, who has remained silent for a long time.
Lang Hongyue says, ¡°Well, I almost forget about it. Hua, this is Ruoxian, the son of my eldest brother.¡±
¡°Hi!¡± Lang Ruoxian bends his mouth corner, seeing Yan Hua with his brilliant eyes.
Yan Hua, though looking calm, has the most shocked inner world.
On their way to the townhouse, Lang Hongyue showed to her the photo of Lang Zeyu, the second nephew of hers. Seeing this, Yan Hua believes the good-looking man she saw in the hospital has already passed away.
Though they once had sex one time, she didn¡¯t have the opportunity to talk to this man, who is the father of her baby. And they will never meet again.
¡°Hi...¡± She does not know how to start the conversation and in what mood.
This man also has the nted eyes, just like the man she saw in the hospital. The only difference is that he does not have the teardrop mole.
However, the man kidnapping her, though he didn¡¯t reveal his face, has almost the same eyes. Why do these three men look so simr?
Chapter 8 Twins or Triplets…
Chapter 8 Twins or Triplets...
¡°My eldest and second elder brothers are twins,¡± Lang Hongyue says, seeming to think of something, ¡°So Ruoxian and Zeyu look very simr.¡±
Yan Hua¡¯s eyes blink. Then who is the guy kidnapping her in the afternoon?
¡°You don¡¯t look quite well. Are you tired?¡± Lang Ruoxian says in a gentle way. ¡°Your room is ready. You can go and have some rest in it.¡±
After saying that, he smiles at Lang Hongyue, ¡°Grandpa is in good health these days. We will go to see him on this weekend.¡±
¡°Well, you can make arrangements. I know you are filial,¡± Lang Hongyue helps Yan Hua stand up, ¡°I will take Hua to her room first.¡±
When Yan Hua leaves the small sitting room, she looks back for some reason she doesn¡¯t know.
Lang Ruoxian, who is talking with Lang Li, happens to turn his head, startling Yan Hua. However, the man smiles at her in the polite but distant way.
¡°The son of my eldest brother is handsome with good temper. But no one knows who is behind him. Otherwise he is not able to be established in thepany within only one month.¡±
Lang Hongyue sees Yan Hua in the warning way, ¡°Is he good-looking?¡±
¡°...Yes,¡± Yan Hua says honestly.
She was told that Lang Family members are all good-looking, probably because of the imperial blood in their forefathers.
¡°Remember, you are now his sister-inw. You can get along with him. But don¡¯t be seduced by him,¡± Lang Hongyue reminds Yan Hua. ¡°You should know your baby is positioned topete against him for the properties.¡±
In other words, he will not treat you from the bottom of his heart. You should feel lucky if he doesn¡¯t kill you.
¡°I see.¡± Yan Hua nods her head.
She is not silly and she perfectly understands the situation.
Besides, she is not quite sure whether Lang Ruoxian is the one who kidnapped her on that afternoon because they differ in temperament and speaking.
¡°I want to say it again,¡± Lang Hongyue pushes open a room on the second floor, ¡°In this family, you can only trust me. If only you follow my words, I can ensure you safely deliver the baby and be the Young Mistress in Lang Family. Remember that?¡±
Yan Hua nods her head. No matter what she thinks, she has boarded the ship and can never get off. She has to try her best to protect herself and her baby.
Downstairs. Lang Li throws aside the documents of Yan Hua.
¡°Your auntie is so stubborn. However, she is lucky enough. No one imagined my nephew had a baby before his death.¡±
Lang Ruoxian¡¯s eyes be clearer and return to calm state, ¡°I think we had better see Grandpa after the baby is delivered and proved to be a Lang Family descendant by receiving the paternity test.¡±
¡°You suspect the baby in that woman¡¯s womb is not a Lang descendant?¡± Lang Li frowns, ¡°She does look pretty.¡±
His son was retrieved many years ago. However, he was raised outside because of the congenital heart problem. In the beginning, Lang Li didn¡¯t intend to recognize him as his son. He was not old and he could reproduce another son.
However,ter on Lang Ruoxian expressed some ideas on thepany, which changed his mind. It is easy to have an heir. But it is difficult to have an obedient and capable heir.
¡°No,¡± Lang Ruoxian still looks elegant, ¡°Blood rtions are easy to be identified. My aunt is not that silly.¡±
Lang Li nods his head. He was not suspicious when hearing the son of Second Brother has an unborn baby.
¡°You can make arrangements on your own. The baby is not delivered and we don¡¯t know whether it is she or he.¡±
Lang Ruoxian loosens his tie, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that child. Even if it is a boy, he is just a baby.¡±
¡°Your auntie doesn¡¯t think so,¡± Lang Li sneers, ¡°After all, she has no other way out. The baby in that woman¡¯s womb is thest chip.¡±
Yan Hua lies on the soft bed, unable to fall asleep.
¡°Gosh...¡± Lang Family prepares a very good bedroom for her, almost spoiling her.
Behind the bedroom of more than 100 square meters there is arge cloakroom. In the bathroom there is arge massage bathtub, which looks luxurious and gracious in decorations and soft decorations.
In G City in September, the temperature is still very high. The balcony has the door open. The breeze blows up the white curtain. Yan Hua looks very anxious.
¡°Baby, we are locked up,¡± living in this luxurious house, she looks free without any freedom at all.
¡°Just feel assured. I will protect you. No one can harm you,¡± Yan Hua touches her belly with determination.
Even if Lang Hongyue wants to use her and her baby, it would happen a few yearster. Now they are safe.
¡°Coo...¡± Her stomach sounds in the tranquil room.
Yan Hua swallows her saliva, feeling hungry. Often she would go to bed after the night snack. But in Lang Family, no one prepared food for her.
After hesitating for some time, Yan Hua walks out of the bedroom and gets into the kitchen to find something to eat.
¡°What are you doing?¡± Yan Hua is frozen on the ground by someone asking her this question.
She turns slowly with her heart sinking. When she sees the man at the end of the corridor, she steps back abruptly.
Chapter 9 Call Me Brother or Ruoxian
Chapter 9 Call Me Brother or Ruoxian
Along the corridor are luxurious European wallmps. The man approaches with flickering face, who seems to be walking through the ancient pce.
Yan Hua opens her eyes suddenly. His style is so like the man who tried to take her away.
¡°Aren¡¯t you hungry?¡± The handsome face is exposed in the light, with his eyes inquiring about something.
In an instant, Yan Hua thinks her eyes have made a mistake.
¡°Yan Hua?¡± Lang Ruoxian, finding her dumb-founded, sees the fridge behind her, ¡°I will tell them to prepare more food for the pregnant. Please do without it tonight.¡±
The food in the fridge is not suitable for Yan Hua now. And she does not know how to cook meals.
¡°That¡¯s all right,¡± Yan Hua shakes her head, believing he is demanding her not to have the food.
Nevertheless, Lang Ruoxian just passes her and takes the ingredients while fastening the apron around his waist, ¡°I will cook a bowl of noodles for you.¡±
Yan Hua is surprised. But when she returns to normal state, the man starts to cut onions, whose cutting skills reveal he often cooks in the kitchen.
¡°Is there anything you don¡¯t want to eat?¡± Lang Ruoxian, with his back to her, says something ambiguous in the sound of the boiling water.
¡°No.¡±
There is nothing she doesn¡¯t eat. However, she is quite critical about the food taste. In the eyes of Yan Hua, the house maid in He Family doesn¡¯t cook delicious food. But she never says it to anyone.
After all, she is not positioned to assess the cooking skill of other people because she doesn¡¯t cook at all.
¡°You are scared?¡± Lang Ruoxian turns to her and Yan Hua can see his exquisite face...as pretty as her face.
¡°I am not ustomed,¡± Yan Hua is honest.
The eyes of Lang Ruoxian flicker, who makes one step forward suddenly, ¡°You are not ustomed to the position of Young Mistress, or to living alone?¡±
The man is less than one arm away from her. His eyes be darker and cold atmospherees to her. Yan Hua feels shivering.
¡°You...¡±
¡°The noodle is ready.¡±
The dark shadow disappears and it bes warm and bright. The bowl of noodle cooked in chicken soup is ced on the table, with a few pieces of beef and vegetable.
¡°Thank you...¡± Yan Hua returns to the normal and eats the noodle, ¡°Delicious...¡± Really?
Lang Ruoxian raises his eyebrow, ¡°I will believe you if your expression also tells the same thing.¡±
¡°At least, your cooking is better than mine,¡± Yan Hua smiles, ¡°I even don¡¯t know how to make it ripe.¡±
She feels her answer is wless, but who knows...
¡°Well, you don¡¯t have to eat it,¡± the slender hands show up in front of her.
Yan Hua is totally surprised, she sees the man throwing the noodles into the trash bin.
¡°Uncle Lee,¡± the man makes an internal call. A few minutester, Uncle Lee brings a house maid in a hurry.
¡°Sorry, Madam Hua. It is my fault. From tomorrow on, we will prepare night snack for you,¡± Uncle Lee apologizes and asks the house maid to cook something for Yan Hua.
Yan Hua grips her fist. On her first night in the home, she asks them to cook for her in the midnight. What would they think of her?
¡°Childe Ruoxian,¡± Uncle Lee, seeing Lang Ruoxian is also there, thinks he is also hungry.
Lang Ruoxian turns to look at Yan Hua, ¡°Well, please go to bed after you get full. I heard insufficient sleep is not good for the baby.¡±
His eyes just float away from her belly, producing again the cold atmosphere. Yan Hua bites her lips and watches the man straightly.
¡°Thanks, I will pay attention to that.¡±
She says these words in a way neither humble nor pushy, even with some sense of challenge.
Lang Ruoxianughs and leaves the kitchen in big steps.
The house maid in Lang Family does cook very well, at least to the taste of Yan Hua. She eats a bowl of wonton with three fresh ingredients in the contents.
When going back to the bedroom, she passes the sitting room and is surprised to find Lang Ruoxian is still there, seeming to be talking with someone on the phone.
¡°Are you full?¡± Seeing hering, the man hangs the phone and asks in a polite and smiling way.
Yan Hua shows the weird expression, feeling this guy changes his attitude so much.
She nods and makes no reply, ready to go upstairs and return to her room.
After walking a few steps, she hears the steps and knows Lang Ruoxian is following her. They just climb to the stairs one after another.
¡°Mr. Lang. I am now your sister-inw. Is it OK for you to go to my bedroom in such ate hour?¡± Yan Hua turns suddenly and asks him on the second floor.
Lang Ruoxian looks at this cold-look woman, raising his mouth corner, ¡°You misunderstand me. I am going back to my own room.¡±
Then he walks to the room beside the bedroom of Yan Hua, pushing open the door.
¡°By the way, since you said you are my sister-inw, it is much too strange to call me Mr. Lang,¡± Lang Ruoxian smiles in the attractive way when Yan Hua shows her embarrassed expression.
¡°Call me Brother, or Ruoxian if you are willing to do so.¡±
Chapter 10 Easy Abortion?
Chapter 10 Easy Abortion?
The first day in Lang Family is over. In the following half a month and more, she never sees Lang Ruoxian again. Now she most cares about her baby in the womb. After that, she wants very much to know if Lang Ruoxian is the man who kidnapped her on that day.
¡°Uncle Lee said you have very good appetite,¡± Lang Hongyue says to her in the car when she is taking Yan Hua to receive the prenatal medical examination.
Yan Hua¡¯s hands feel her own face. Yes, she does have very good appetite.
Now she not only has ess to night snacks. Even more, a dedicated house maid in Lang Family cooks for her. Now it seems she has a round face?
¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Lang Hongyue is quite satisfied, ¡°You should sleep well and eat well, just for the baby. Well, has my nephew caused any trouble to you?¡±
Lang Hongyue came back yesterday from another city on business. But she often called Yan Hua. Probably she was afraid that Yan Hua might run away or might be killed by someone...
¡°No,¡± said Yan Hua. For some reason she doesn¡¯t know, Yan Hua doesn¡¯t want to tell what happened on the first night when she came to Lang Family, ¡°He seems to be quite busy. We seldom meet.¡±
¡°Well, he is of course very busy,¡± Lang Hongyue says in a mocking way, ¡°He is new in thepany and is busy getting himself established. Are we so stupid as not to know what he is doing these days?¡±
Before they reach the hospital, Lang Hongyue never stops saying bad words about Lang Ruoxian. Yan Hua just nods asionally without saying anything except an ¡°Oh¡± sometimes.
When reaching the hospital invested by Lang Family, the waiting doctor shows Yan Hua in and starts to give her the prenatal medical examination.
¡°Auntie?¡± Lang Hongyue, waiting at the door, raises her head just to find Lang Ruoxian approaching her.
She frowns, ¡°Why are you here?¡±
¡°I am here to receive the post-surgery medical examination,¡± Lang Ruoxian looks indifferent. It is known that he received the heart surgery beforeing back to Lang Family.
Lang Hongyue continues to frown, ¡°But this is the Gynecology and Obstetrics Department.¡±
¡°I saw the car of Auntie downstairs, guessing you must bring the sister-inw for medical examination. So I just stop by to have a look,¡± Lang Ruoxian smiles, ¡°Are my sister-inw and her baby all right?¡±
Lang Hongyue feels he had strange tone when talking about the baby just now. But before she has deeper thinking, the doctores out.
¡°Lady Hongyue, Madam Hua is very healthy without the pregnancy vomit.¡±
¡°Baby?¡± Lang Hongyue stops him, ¡°What about the baby in her womb?¡±
The doctor responds quickly, ¡°Also very well. The baby is well because the mother is well.¡±
When Yan Hua goes out, she finds Lang Ruoxian standing silently behind the doctor. Seeing her, the man nods with his mouth corner curving a little bit.
¡°...Dabo (meaning ¡°elder brother-inw¡±, pronounces the same with ¡°eldest uncle¡± in Chinese),¡± she forces herself to say hello.
The man¡¯s smile withers, ¡°Yan Hua.¡±
Yan Hua does not see him anymore, feeling her mental disorder is about to break out.
Lang Hongyue and Yan Hua leave the hospital. The doctor also goes back to his office, and sees Lang Ruoxianing in.
¡°Childe Ruoxian,¡± he stands up.
Lang Ruoxian shakes his head, ¡°Show me the medical report of Yan Hua.¡±
¡°What?¡± The doctor does not quite understand.
Lang Ruoxian sits down, taking the medical report on the desk, which carries the name of Yan Hua in it.
¡°Childe Ruoxian, what do you mean?¡± The doctor asks nervously. He stands on the side of Lang Hongyue and knows some information about Lang Family.
Lang Ruoxian doesn¡¯t respond. After reading the report, he asks, ¡°Is abortion easy in the first three months of pregnancy?¡±
Chapter 11 Two Misses in Lang Family
Chapter 11 Two Misses in Lang Family
After learning Lang Ruoxian tried to get something from the doctor, Lang Hongyue is indignant. At night, she runs to the room of Yan Hua to alert her.
¡°Look, what I said proves to be right. He would harm you. Actually, he would harm the baby in your womb soon orter.¡±
Lang Hongyue walks to and pro, looking quite upset. She bes angrier when seeing Yan Hua still watching TV indifferently.
¡°Did you hear me?¡±
Yan Hua looks at her, ¡°I heard you. But who can stop him from doing anything? We live in the same house.¡±
¡°Damn!¡± Lang Hongyue says in a cursing way, ¡°My father said you should live at home. Otherwise I would not bring you back home.¡±
Yan Hua remains silent. She wonders why Lang Hongyue brought her home even though she realizes the importance of her baby. Now she understands why.
¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. He doesn¡¯t dare to do it at home,¡± Lang Hongyue taps on her shoulder, ¡°But never stay with him without other people present.¡±
Before leaving, Lang Hongyue says,
¡°Well, my daughter will be back on summer holiday next week. Don¡¯t be upset by what she says. I will keep an eye on her.¡±
Yan Hua understands it like this: If my daughter bullies you, just be tolerant because it is just a small case.
¡°You are that woman?¡± When seeing Lang Hongyue¡¯s daughter for the first time, Yan Hua understands the concerns of Lang Hongyue.
On that afternoon, the First Young Lady and Forth Young Lady of Lang Familye back.
¡°Hello, my name is Lang Jia!¡± The daughter of Eldest Uncle is nice to her, giving her hand and saying hello at first.
Yan Hua shakes hands with her, ¡°Hi, I am Yan Hua.¡±
She is the sister of Lang Ruoxian. But they were not born by the same mother.
¡°You look so pretty,¡± Lang Jia looks amazed by her beauty. But Yan Hua senses something else in her eyes.
¡°Hi, she looks like a vixen and is not pretty at all,¡± Lang Jie says sullenly. Looking at the belly of Yan Hua, she continues, ¡°She doesn¡¯t look like pregnant. Is she a cheat?¡±
Lang Jia holds her, trying to stop her, ¡°Bullshit. She is now your second sister-inw.¡±
¡°I won¡¯t admit it,¡± Lang Jie, feeling quite envious, finds the woman is so pretty though her mother has already told her.
¡°She is divorced, not qualified to be my sister-inw,¡± Lang Jie continues to say loudly.
Lang Jia looks at her, with ambiguous smile on the face, ¡°She is taken home by Auntie. You just talk like this if you are not afraid of being criticized by her.¡±
¡°Hum,¡± Lang Jie gazes at Yan Hua and walks upstairs on her high-heeled shoes.
Yan Hua says nothing in the entire process. Thinking she is scared, Lang Jia tries tofort her.
¡°Lang Jie is always bad-tempered. Don¡¯t feel offended. I have a gift for you. Please open it and tell me if you like it,¡± she takes out a bag from her luggage.
Yan Hua knows the logo. It is an expensive luxury brand.
¡°Thank you,¡± she takes it and has a look at it. It is a red scarf.
Lang Jia wants to say something more. But when she sees the man entering the room, she swallows back her words. Yan Hua happens to look up and sees her expression.
And the man gives the properly controlled smile that reveals his dominance.
¡°Ruoxian, you are back!¡±
It is Lang Ruoxian. In a non-controlled way, Yan Hua straightens her shoulders.
¡°You were expected toe back tomorrow,¡± Lang Ruoxian takes off his coat and sits in front of them.
¡°Lang Jie insisted oning back today. So we changed the ticket,¡± she says so while reading her watch, ¡°Well, I have an appointment with my ssmate tonight. Ruoxian, Yan Hua, please forgive my absence. I have to go upstairs to have a shower.¡±
Obviously, Yan Hua doesn¡¯t want to stay longer with Lang Ruoxian. She looks at her going upstairs, and turns back to find the sitting room only has Lang Ruoxian and her in it.
Chapter 12 Really Good Actors…
Chapter 12 Really Good Actors...
¡°Lang Jia and Lang Jie will stay at home for two months,¡± Lang Ruoxian loosens his tie, sitting on the sofa with his legs crossed.
What a picture it is!
Yan Hua finds two young maids cleaning the wall picture while looking in this direction in a sneaking way.
¡°Oh.¡± Her eyese back and show dim expression, ¡°It seems Lang Jie does not like me.¡±
Lang Ruoxian half closes his eyes, ¡°You want her to like you?¡±
¡°I just hope to live in peace with her. After all, we live in the same house,¡± Yan Hua looks at him, ¡°Isn¡¯t it right?¡±
¡°It seems you have gotpletely ustomed to the life here,¡± Lang Ruoxian gives the indifferent smile, ¡°Lang Jia is just a young girl. I think you can deal with her easily, my sister-inw.¡±
The man has friendly smile and tone, but...
Clearly, Yan Hua sees the mocking and pleasure at the misfortune of other people.
¡°...I go upstairs,¡± she knows her level is not the same as Lang Ruoxian, who seems to have mental disorder.
But Lang Ruoxian leaves earlier than she does, who says the following words when passing by.
¡°They are the genuine misses in Lang Family. But you...¡±
Yan Hua¡¯s attention is attracted by the first part of these words. They?
In the following days, Lang Jie would always say some mocking words on Yan Hua whenever they meet at home. But Yan Hua never responds.
¡°Hua, you are eating so little.¡± One day, Lang Li and his wife, Lang Hongyue and her husband are at the dining table. Lang Li shows care to the young people.
Yan Hua cleans her mouth, ¡°Dabo (meaning ¡°eldest uncle¡±, pronounces the same with ¡°elder brother-inw¡± in Chinese), I am full.¡±
¡°Who are you talking to?¡± Lang Jie bangs the table, ¡°Mom. She calls my brother and uncle the same way. It is impolite.¡±
Lang Hongyue res at her daughter, ¡°Yan Hua is not wrong. But it does sound weird.¡±
¡°Since now, you can call me Ruoxian,¡± Lang Ruoxian ces down his chopsticks, ¡°Just follow Jia and Jie. It is OK.¡±
Lang Li nods, ¡°Eh, it is better.¡±
¡°Then I am your elder sister,¡± Lang Jia smiles, ¡°Hua, you have a baby in your womb. And you really eat too little.¡±
Yan Hua says in an awkward way, ¡°I am really full.¡±
¡°Uncle Lee, does Yan Hua always eat so little?¡± Lang Ruoxian asks him suddenly.
Uncle Lee looks at Lang Li, who is also looking at him attentively.
¡°She ate more before, but nowadays...¡± He does not dare to continue.
Lang Hongyue¡¯s face bes dim, ¡°Lang Jie, what did you say?¡±
¡°Mom, you treat me like this just for her?¡± Lang Jie opens her eyes wider, ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything. She is too fragile.¡±
Lang Jia sighs, ¡°Hua, don¡¯t feel bothered. Jie doesn¡¯t mean it.¡±
¡°No, I am not bothered,¡± Yan Hua smiles at her, revealing her overwhelming beauty, ¡°I just don¡¯t want to eat. I have started to vomit. And I don¡¯t feelfortable after eating too much.¡±
Lang Jia¡¯s expression changes a little bit. But immediately after that, she asks with concerns, ¡°Are you OK? Do you need to see a doctor?¡±
¡°Last time, the doctor said the pregnancy vomit is normal. And everything will be fine after that,¡± Yan Hua says, about to vomit. Lang Jie, who sits opposite to her, looks disgusted like eating a fly.
Before she says anything, Lang Hongyue gives her a re.
¡°Uncle, forgive me. I will go upstairs to have some rest.¡± Then Yan Hua stands up, nodding to Lang Hongyue and her husband.
Lang Li tells Uncle Lee, ¡°Find a house maid who can cook and look after the pregnant. She has to eat more.¡±
Yan Hua says ¡°thank you¡± and walks slowly to the second floor. She knows Lang Ruoxian is looking at her.
¡°Ruoxian,¡± Lang Jia stops Lang Ruoxian after the dinner, ¡°I want to say something to you.¡±
They get into the study room. Lang Jia¡¯s inner world experiences turmoil when looking at the man in the front. She looks down upon Lang Ruoxian as the illegitimate son. But she also understands if it were not Lang Ruoxian, there would be someone else.
Besides, if Lang Ruoxian can inherit thepany, Lang Family will be dominated by their sub-family.
¡°Ruoxian, you were looking at Yan Hua,¡± thinking of the benefits, Lang Jia throws away her contempt on Lang Ruoxian, ¡°I know she is pretty. But she is your sister-inw.¡±
Lang Ruoxian smiles indifferently, ¡°You misunderstand me. I was looking at the baby in her womb.¡±
¡°What?¡± Lang Jia reminds him, ¡°If you do something to the baby, Auntie and Grandpa will not let you go so easily.¡±
¡°Of course, the baby will be delivered,¡± Lang Ruoxian still looks easy, ¡°But no one knows who will raise it after the delivery.¡±
Chapter 13 Taken Forcibly to the Clubhouse
Chapter 13 Taken Forcibly to the Clubhouse
Lang Jiees home not only for holiday, but also to celebrate her birthday. As a member of the wealthiest family in G City, she has friends from either wealthy or high-ranking families.
¡°I heard your second sister-inw is a divorceddy,¡± Lang Jie and her friends are receiving facial beautification in the beauty salon. They show a keen interest in Yan Hua.
¡°Ask her to the birthday party on the weekend,¡± one of them says, ¡°So that we can see the modern Cindere.¡±
Having facial mask on her face, Lang Jie says with straightened mouth, ¡°She is now most looked after as a pregnant woman.¡±
¡°We won¡¯t kill her,¡± another girl says in a despising way, ¡°You can¡¯t even handle a widow?¡±
The othersugh and say the same words. Lang Jie, throwing away the facial mask, sits up, ¡°OK. But don¡¯t do too much to her. Otherwise my mom will criticize me heavily.¡±
Yan Hua does not know she has been sold by Lang Jie. It is very hot these days and she keeps vomiting. As a result, she even doesn¡¯t go downstairs.
¡°Hua, do you want fruit?¡± Lang Jia knocks at the door before entering the room with a fruit te in her hands.
Yan Hua is about to sleep. But she cheers up and says, ¡°Thank you. But I just vomited.¡±
¡°You are still vomiting?¡± Lang Jia puts down the te, ¡°I was told the new cook is quite good.¡±
¡°Yes, she is.¡± Yan Hua is quite satisfied with the house maid cooking for her. She has wonderful cooking skills and meals prepared by her can alleviate her vomiting.
¡°It is not hot today. Would you go out for a walk this afternoon?¡± Lang Jia asks her, ¡°We can buy something for the baby.¡±
Yan Hua¡¯s eyes blink, ¡°Not today. I am not feeling very well today. It¡¯s too hot.¡±
After observing them for a few days, she now understands very well the temper of these two misses in Lang Family.
Lang Jie is unruly, headstrong and impulsive. However, Yan Hua doesn¡¯t have to worry about her because Lang Jie speaks out what she thinks. But Lang Jia looks mild in temper and...
¡°They are genuine misses in Lang Family, but you...¡±
Probably, Lang Ruoxian said the above words to remind her of something, or just said them without any intention. No matter what the purpose he had, Yan Hua has to keep some distance from him, who might do evil things to her in a secret way.
She has to stay away from him, without even the slightest wish to get along with him.
¡°All right. Let us go when you are getting better.¡± Lang Jie leaves in disappointment.
Her expression changes when she gets out of the room.
¡°Who do you think you are? You are actually nobody.¡± She would not approach Yan Hua at all if Lang Ruoxian didn¡¯t tell her the baby can be utilized.
Yan Hua thinks she could continue to live a peaceful life of pregnancy after refusing the offer from Lang Jia. But on Friday, Lang Jiees suddenly.
¡°Go to my birthday party tonight.¡±
Yan Hua blinks her eyes, looking quite puzzled.
¡°Don¡¯t you understand me?¡± Lang Jie feels ufortable with her face.
A pregnant woman looks so seductive. She says in impatience, ¡°I am inviting you to my birthday party.¡±
¡°Well...¡± Yan Hua touches her belly and sayszily, ¡°No, I won¡¯t go.¡±
¡°What did you say?¡± Lang Jie opens wider her eyes, ¡°You should have appreciated my respect to you, but you...¡±
¡°I don¡¯t need your respect,¡± Yan Hua interrupts her. You look so disgusted by me. But why are you here?
Lang Jie has her hand on the chest, ¡°How dare you talk to me like this?¡±
¡°You have to respect others before you obtain respect from others,¡± Yan Hua touches her forehead. She is in bad mood these days, preparing to drive Lang Jie out of her room.
¡°I am in a good heart to invite you to the party,¡± Lang Jie intends to leave. However, she is afraid her friends would despise her if Yan Hua refuses to attend the party.
She has to show her patience, ¡°You are now a member in Lang Family. You are positioned to follow me to know the people in our circle. Otherwise, they don¡¯t know who you are.¡±
¡°Probably they just want to see a pregnant Cindere.¡±
Yan Hua understands very clearly that her story might be told many times among the upper-ss people.
¡°Aren¡¯t you a pregnant Cindere?¡± Lang Jie says ironically, ¡°They would think you feel ashamed if you refuse to go.¡±
¡°I won¡¯t go,¡± Yan Hua shakes her head. She would be crazy if she went.
Lang Jie feels offended, ¡°You have to go. Just wait and see.¡±
Yan Hua underestimates Lang Jie¡¯s determination. In the evening, Lang Jie finds something for Uncle Lee to do and asks her bodyguard to force Yan Hua into the car.
¡°Miss Lang,¡± Yan Hua looks at her coldly, ¡°You are kidnapping me.¡±
¡°Bullshit,¡± Lang Jie tells the driver to start the engine, ¡°I am taking you to some fun.¡±
Seeing the car driving out of Lang¡¯s house, Yan Hua feels worried and upset. She has to persuade Lang Jie in patience.
¡°You know how many people are there in the pub? You know my physical situation. If something happens, how can you exin to your mom?¡±
Lang Jie says indifferently, ¡°Never try to scarce me away with my mom. Will she refuse to recognize me as her daughter just for you? Besides, I am taking you to the clubhouse, which is only open to members. Just feel rxed.¡±
Chapter 14 Yan Hua Gets Watched by Crowds
Chapter 14 Yan Hua Gets Watched by Crowds
The VIP lounge looks dim, but nothing uneptable is found in it. Yan Hua changes her attitude towards the party of upper-ss girls.
But, it would be better if they didn¡¯t look at her as if she was a monkey or ask some upsetting questions.
¡°Did you really get drunk and go to bed with Second Young Master of Lang Family?¡±
¡°Did you really forget everything?¡±
¡°Did you secretly feed him with philter?¡±
¡°There is really such a stupid woman who goes to bed for free with a man. Ha ha.¡±
People around her either look despising or mocking. Before Yan Hua says something, Lang Jie opens her mouth, ¡°You have promised not to ask embarrassing questions. Why are you still asking? ¡±
¡°Don¡¯t stand around her. After all, I am the one celebrating the birthday,¡± Lang Jie pulls them away from Yan Hua. They start to drink and y finger-guessing game.
Yan Hua sits in the corner and rolls her eyes.
Since she has already known what would happen, why did Lang Jie still demand her toe?
¡°It is your birthday party. You have to bottom up this ss,¡± someone says loudly.
Yan Hua sees Lang Jie is persuaded into drinking one ss after another. In just a few minutes, she finds it difficult to concentrate her eyes on things. But Yan Hua feels quite funny because Lang Jie can still cast an eye on her asionally, afraid of losing her.
¡°Leave me alone. I want to go to the toilet.¡± After some while, Lang Jie stands up groggily. Instead of going to the toilet directly, she pulls Yan Hua up from her seat.
¡°Follow me to the toilet.¡±
When they get in, the girls outside show different expressions.
¡°Well, she is really pretty.¡±
¡°Is that useful? She is nothing but a tool producing baby.¡±
¡°I hear First Young Master of He Family still has her in the heart...¡±
¡°Then what? Does he dare to offend Lang Family?¡±
No one notices that a girl leaves the VIP lounge secretly and takes back someone a momentter.
¡°I am going back,¡± Yan Hua says to Lang Jie in the toilet. ¡°You call the driver or I leave by myself?¡±
Obviously, Lang Jie gets drunk, saying ambiguously, ¡°You just go. But don¡¯t tell Mom I took you here.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t do it again,¡± Yan Hua gives her a piece of tissue. ¡°If you are not silly.¡±
Lang Jie brings Yan Hua here for her own face on the first hand. On the second hand, she wants Yan Hua to learn she will not have the same position even if she is now living in Lang Family.
Yan Hua is not weed by this circle. Nevertheless, Lang Jie won¡¯t let these people do something to Yan Hua. Otherwise, she is not able to exin to her mother and will let Lang Family lose face.
¡°It will not happen again,¡± Lang Jie shakes her hand randomly. After all, she has fulfilled her purpose.
They two get out of the toilet. When Lang Jie gathers people around her, Yan Hua leaves the VIP lounge. But someone calls her name just after she made a few steps.
¡°Yan Hua!¡±
Her body shivers because this voice is so familiar to her.
Chapter 15 Are You Out of Your Mind?
Chapter 15 Are You Out of Your Mind?
Guo Xiaotong looks at the woman in front of her withplicated eyes. She is shocked that after leaving He Family, the woman lives better instead ofnguishing.
The woman wears a simple and generous long green dress. Guo Xiaotong recognizes that although the dress is household, it is a limited edition of a famous brand that she can¡¯t even get it.
¡°That¡¯s what you¡¯re capable of!¡± Guo Xiaotong, suppressing her jealousy, says tartly, ¡°You are really lucky.¡±
Yan Hua just smiles and says: ¡°Thanks to you.¡±
¡°You!¡± Guo Xiaotong screams, ¡°You bitch!¡±
Seeing her in such a state of exasperation, Yan Hua calms down. Now she is no longer being bullied, Guo Xiaotong doesn¡¯t have the courage to provoke her.
¡°Pay attention to your wording.¡± Yan Hua turns and tries to leave.
Now is not the time to deal with Guo Xiaotong, everything is waiting for her baby to be born safely.
¡°Yan Hua, stop!¡± Obviously Guo Xiaotong does not think so. She takes a few steps to Yan Hua and says, ¡°Do you think you are a real Young Mistress?¡±
She is just a woman of unknown origin, why can she turn over and be what she is now? Guo Xiaotong absolutely cannot stand it, she now has a strong desire to strangle her.
¡°Guo Xiaotong.¡± Yan Hua shakes off her hand and says, ¡°Are you out of your mind?¡±
Guo Xiaotong stuns speechlessly but soon she queries angrily: ¡°How dare you scold me?¡±
¡°Why dare I not?¡± Yan Hua sneers, ¡°Just as you said, I¡¯m indeed the Young Mistress of Lang Family. Dare you offend Lang Family?¡±
¡°You are just...¡±
¡°You are so stupid that you don¡¯t know it.¡± Yan Hua interrupted, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what I am, it¡¯s my unborn baby that really matters.¡±
Seeing Guo Xiaotong looking at her inconceivably, Yan Hua takes two steps back and rubs her tummy.
¡°If I were you, I would never be here.. Since you said you had no problem with your brain, don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t remind you...¡±
Under themplight, the woman¡¯s eyes are silky. Guo Xiaotong makes a tremble.
¡°You can¡¯t show up where I am going to be from now on, otherwise my baby will be very ufortable. I will count on you for whatever reason at that time.¡±
¡°I believe you know better than me what the consequences of murdering the people of Lang Family will be.¡±
Guo Xiaotong, wearing high-heeled shoes, almost stands unsteadily and opens her mouth with a pale face, but she cannot say a word.
Yan Hua walks away. It was not the best way for her to use her child to threaten Guo Xiaotong. But if she didn¡¯t say so, she was afraid that the fool would fight against her.
She can¡¯t stand being pushed now, let alone beaten.
¡°Yan Hua!¡± Guo Xiaotong shouts hysterically, ¡°I am waiting to see the day when your childes into the world and you will be expelled from Lang Family...¡±
Two men are standing in the corner on the other side.
¡°Young Master Lang? What do you see?¡± The First Young Master of Wang Family asks curiously.
It was not easy to ask Young Master Lang toe out and get together, so he rushed out after answering a phone. Unexpectedly, they saw two women quarreling with each other in the corridor, they had to hide again.
¡°That... Is she the Second Young Mistress?¡± He also heard a lot of things of Lang Family but he has no idea of the attitude of this First Young Master of Lang Family.
It is reasonable to say that this First Young Master of Lang Family and the beautiful woman just now should be enemies! But it¡¯s not like that...
¡°It¡¯s all right.¡± Lang Ruoxian looks at him and says, ¡°That¡¯s all for today. It¡¯s on my ount.¡±
The First Young Master of Wang Family wants to say something more, but Lang Ruoxian has entered the elevator.
He hears something vaguely, as if...
¡°Not too stupid...¡±
Yan Hua doesn¡¯t find Lang Jie¡¯s car in the parking lot. She helplessly stands on the side of the road. She forgets that she was stuffed into the car by Lang Jie and she didn¡¯t take her wallet or phone.
¡°Well, just make a phone call...¡± She can¡¯t do anything but call Uncle Li to pick her up.
Yan Hua is startled when a ck Maybach stops quietly beside her. She looks at the license te and feels a little familiar.
¡°Second Young Mistress!¡± A baby-faced manes down from auxiliary driving seat and looks at her with a smile, ¡°Shall we send you back?¡±
Yan Hua feels very unlucky because this young man is Lang Ruoxian¡¯s assistant, then the person in the car must be...
¡°Second Young Mistress?¡± Seeing her in a daze and staring at the back of the car, the baby-faced man just opens the door.
As she thought, a long leges out.
¡°Yan Hua...¡± The low voice is like a lover whispering.
Yan Hua twitches her lips. As his younger brother¡¯s wife, every time the man calls her, she always feels something is wrong.
The gap of their height is huge, Lang Ruoxian stands beside her and asks, ¡°Come out to rx?¡±
¡°No...¡±
¡°I don¡¯t think so, either.¡± The man¡¯s eyes sweep over her and he says, ¡°After all, I haven¡¯t seen anyonee to the club in their home clothes yet.¡±
Standing on the roadside, Yan Hua doesn¡¯t want to bicker with him. She is hungry.
¡°Didn¡¯t you say you would take me home? Can we go now?¡±
The baby-faced man bursts intoughter and then covers his mouth under Lang Ruoxian¡¯s warning eyes.
Not far away from them, Guo Xiaotong justes out from the club. Seeing Yan Hua and a man so close, she rushes in again with her bare eyes.
Chapter 16 She Hooks Up with Other Men
Chapter 16 She Hooks Up with Other Men
After washing her face, Lang Jie makes up again and then starts a new round of ying finger-guessing game and drinking. A girl suddenly runs to her and says aloud.
¡°Lang Jie, your brother-inw is seen by someone at the door with a man.¡±
Looking up at her, Lang Jie notices that she is not familiar with the girl. She only remembers that the girl¡¯s family seems to run a hotel. Lang Jie is a little angry. Is this girl shouting so loudly for fear that others will not hear her?
¡°Let¡¯s go and have a look!¡± Others are really excited, a few of them have already run out.
Two girls who have a good rtionship with Lang Jie lift her up and say, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that woman? Didn¡¯t she know that everything she did would be in the papers?¡±
No one pays attention to Guo Xiaotong, who is walking at their back and beaming with sess. Just as a group of people run to the door, they see a man opening the car door for Yan Hua.
¡°They were close to each other just now!¡± Guo Xiaotong takes the opportunity to brush her existence. She runs to Lang Jie and says, ¡°Their rtionship is really unusual.¡±
Lang Jie pushes her away and runs down the stairs. How dare this damn woman hook up with other men to humiliate Lang Family? She must... Huh?
¡°How could you be here?¡±
Lang Ruoxian is about to close the door but he is stopped by one hand. Lang Jie stutters at him and jerks her hand back.
¡°Aren¡¯t you celebrating your birthday?¡± Lang Ruoxian gets off the car and says, ¡°I¡¯ve picked up the bill for you. Have a good time.¡±
At this time the girls alle. Guo Xiaotong, who didn¡¯t hear them, looks into the car in a yful way.
¡°Who is this, Yan Hua? Won¡¯t you introduce to us?¡±
She is mmed by Lang Jie as she is waiting for Yan Hua to change her face.
¡°There¡¯s nothing to introduce. Who are you?¡± Lang Jie recognizes her after pushing the woman aside and says, ¡°Guo Xiaotong? Why are you at my birthday party?¡±
Guo Xiaotong is so embarrassed and unfortunate. A few years ago, she and Lang Jie took a fancy to a dress at the same time. At that time, she didn¡¯t know this is The Fourth Lady of Lang Family so there¡¯s been some trouble between them.
After that, Guo Xiaotong would not like to see her, or she would not have sneaked in Lang Jie¡¯s birthday party with her friends.
Lang Ruoxian says tly, ¡°Don¡¯t bring Yan Hua to such a ce. She¡¯s not suitable now.¡± He has dazzled the girls around with his face.
Lang Family has not introduced him publicly, so many people have just heard of such a character but seldom seen his face.
¡°Lang Jie! Who is this? Do you know?¡± Someone bold asks directly.
Lang Jie feels disgraced now and she is afraid that Lang Ruoxian will tell her mother the fact that she brings Yan Hua out. She stares at the person who asked just now and answers in a bad tone.
¡°It¡¯s my eldest brother, do you think I know him?¡±
¡°Ah!¡± There is a moment of silence, only the sound of breathing can be heard.
Lang Ruoxian covers up his impatience and says, ¡°I¡¯ll send her back first. Enjoy yourself.¡±
¡°Okay.¡± Lang Jie is obedient now but she still gives Yan Hua a warning look.
Yan Hua turns her head as if she doesn¡¯t see it.
The car drives away. No one notices Guo Xiaotong slip away. Lang Jie also loses her interest in celebrating her birthday.
¡°Let¡¯s finish up...¡± She says.
One of her friends says, ¡°Go on! Let¡¯s change ces!¡±
¡°I can¡¯t agree more. Lang Jie, your eldest brother is so handsome...¡±
Just as Lang Jie is thinking that he isn¡¯t her eldest brother and he is just an illegitimate son, her phone rings. The moment she nces at the phone number, she feels terrible.
¡°Mom...¡±
Lang Hongyue scolds Lang Jie severely and tells her that she will be sent abroad tomorrow in case she gets into trouble at home.
Lang Jie hurries home then and happens to see Lang Ruoxian and Yan Hua entering the house together.
Chapter 17 Lang Jie Goes Abroad
Chapter 17 Lang Jie Goes Abroad
¡°Ruoxian, Hua!¡± Lang Hongyue looks at them and tries to see something between them.
Yan Hua says without expression, ¡°I am tired, I¡¯ll go back to my room to have a rest.¡±
Lang Hongyue, ¡°...¡±
¡°What¡¯s the matter with her?¡± It was the first time that Yan Hua had such an attitude since she entered into Lang Family. Is it Lang Ruoxian who said something to her?
¡°Maybe she was frightened...¡± Lang Ruoxian smiles slightly, ¡°You know, she shouldn¡¯t have been to that kind of party.¡±
What Lang Hongyue hates most about this nephew is his polite attitude. He is always indifferent and no one can find faults with him.
What¡¯s more ridiculous is that many people in thepany think that Lang Ruoxian is courteous and handsome. Are they blind...?
¡°Why were you there?¡± Lang Hongyue is more concerned about why he took Yan Hua home.
¡°Just meeting my friends.¡± Lang Ruoxian answers her.
Lang Hongyue thinks, ¡°What a liar! You¡¯ve just been epted by Lang Family. How could you have friends there?¡±
¡°It would be better to go that kind of ce less and less.¡± Lang Hongyue poses as an elder, ¡°You don¡¯t know the filth of this circle. In case of being framed, it is the reputation that Lang Family will lose.¡±
Lang Ruoxian just smiles and says, ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re right. What you said was also what I said to Lang Jie tonight.¡±
..¡±.¡± Lang Hongyue is so angry but she has to put up with it and says, ¡°I¡¯ll go upstairs to see her.¡±
Lang Ruoxian¡¯s phone rings then.
¡°Young Master, how to deal with Guo Xiaotong...¡±
¡°Just keep an eye on her and leave her alone now.¡± Lang Ruoxianmands.
Yan Hua would like to avenge herself. But... It would be interesting to talk to her about the terms of revenge.
In Yan Hua¡¯s room, Lang Hongyue tries to speak softly.
¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to have few connections with Lang Ruoxian? Why youe back home together?¡±
Yan Hua is preparing to take a shower. She wants to go to bed early after a night of hassling. It¡¯s funny for her to hear Lang Hongyue¡¯s query, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to, but what can I do?¡±
¡°No wallet, no cellphone, do you want me to walk back home on my own?¡±
Lang Hongyue gets stuck in her words and squeezes out a smile to say, ¡°I¡¯m not ming you. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be deceived.¡±
¡°He just dropped me off, it was because of your daughter...¡± Yan Hua looks at her and continues to say, ¡°That something happened tonight.¡±
It¡¯s a good time to make things clear.
¡°I know.¡± Lang Hongyue purses her lips and says, ¡°I¡¯ve already scolded Lang Jie and she will go back to school tomorrow.¡±
Yan Hua is somewhat surprised. She thought Lang Jie would be scolded at most, but she didn¡¯t expect her to be sent abroad directly. It seems that Lang Hongyue really cares for her unborn baby.
¡°Don¡¯t worry. Unless I have to, I will not contact Lang Ruoxian.¡± In this case, she has to express her attitude too, at least she and Lang Hongyue have the same goal now.
¡°All right.¡± Lang Hongyue waves her hand and says, ¡°Go to bed early!¡±
When shees to the door, Yan Hua calls her again, ¡°Auntie, do you have any news about my family?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. I¡¯ve got someone to search for information.¡± Lang Hongyueforts her, ¡°You know it¡¯s not easy to find, you have to check your own identity first. The only thing you can do now is to wait!¡±
Yan Hua nods obediently, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m just asking.¡±
But indeed she didn¡¯t believe her.
Lang Hongyue will not check her identity as long as she is not silly, let alone find her family. A person who doesn¡¯t know who she is can be better utilized, can¡¯t she?
It was the next afternoon that Lang Jie was sent to the airport. She stared at Yan Hua fiercely when she was stuffed into the car before leaving and said.
¡°I¡¯ll be back next year!¡±
After what happenedst night, Yan Hua knows more about Lang Jie. She is just a willful girl, at least, she is better and simpler than the one next to her.
¡°If I hade back earlier yesterday, Lang Jie would not have taken you away.¡± Lang Jia asks Yan Hua anxiously, ¡°Are you all right? Are you scared?¡±
¡°I¡¯m OK.¡± Yan Hua leans her body slightly.
Lang Li suddenly announces a thing at dinner.
¡°Your grandpa called me today and said he woulde home this weekend.¡±
Everyone stops having dinner.
Lang Li continues to say, ¡°Your grandpa means that Ruoxian has been back for several months. It¡¯s time to introduce him to everyone. Besides...¡±
He looks at Yan Hua, ¡°He also wants to see you.¡±
Chapter 18 Grandpa Comes Back.
Chapter 18 Grandpa Comes Back.
No one has any opinions or dares to have for Grandpa¡¯s decision is decree.
¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Grandpa is a little serious but he never scolds casually.¡± After dinner, Lang Jia runs to Yan Hua and says, ¡°Even if he doesn¡¯t like you, he will ept you for your unborn baby.¡±
Lang Jia is here to remind her that Grandpa will not like her?
¡°It doesn¡¯t matter!¡± Yan Hua sits in the floret hall and eats fruit. It is her favorite ce to stay recently because it faces the sea and is ratherfortable without turning on the air conditioner.
¡°Whether he likes me or not will not change anything.¡± Yan Hua looks up slightly and squints at the beautiful scenery with her pretty eyes. Lang Jia can¡¯t help to envy her...
She is so beautiful that no woman likes her, but her face is full of temptation and conquest for men.
¡°Don¡¯t think so.¡± Lang Jia calms down. Yes! Yan Hua is beautiful, but can Yan Huapare with her in such an identity?
¡°I¡¯ll say nice things for you when I talk with Grandpa!¡±
Yan Hua lowers her head and nibbles at a piece of mango and thinks, ¡°It¡¯s the greatest help for me if you don¡¯t talk about me...¡±
¡°Your grandpa took over thepany when he was young, it was not too big then. He slowly took back the shares from his three brothers, so Lang Consortium came into being.¡±
In the evening, Lang Hongyue alsoes to her to poprize the deeds of Grandpa who is her father.
¡°The sess of Lang Family is due to my father, that is, your grandpa¡¯s contribution, so he has the absolute right to speak in this family.¡±
¡°Because thepany still belongs to Grandpa...¡± Yan Hua thinks and then asks casually, ¡°What about Grandpa¡¯s other brothers?¡±
¡°They?¡± Lang Hongyue is somewhat surprised by her point, ¡°Of course they still work in thepany, but they have no shares.¡±
Yan Hua is respectful to Grandpa. It¡¯s not umon for him to snatch money from his blood brothers, but it¡¯s wise for him to let his brothers continue to work for him willingly after that.
¡°Do you understand?¡± Lang Hongyue suddenly stares at her and asks.
Yan Hua looks absently, ¡°I don¡¯t understand. I¡¯m just asking. What does Grandpa hate most? I don¡¯t want tomit his taboos.¡±
Lang Hongyue doesn¡¯t want Yan Hua to be too smart, but she knows that the girl¡¯s identity is definitely not ordinary.
It is impossible for an ordinary family to have such a child.
¡°Your grandpa hates people who are unrealistic and self-righteous most.¡± Lang Hongyue makes a pun.
Nobody will like such a person... Yan Hua rolls her eyes and says, ¡°I know it, I¡¯ll be careful not to offend him.¡±
Early on Friday morning, Uncle Lee bes nervous and he arranges everything well. The floor has been shing by scrubbing again and again and even the crystal chandeliers in the living room have been washed.
¡°Grandpa ising!¡± At 5 o¡¯clock in the afternoon, a group of family members including Lang Li, stand at the gate of the house and soon see a ck caring in.
¡°Daddy!¡±
¡°Grandpa!¡±
.¡±..¡± Yan Hua doesn¡¯t know how to call him.
An old man gets out of the car. Lang Li tries to help him but is waved away by the old man with a crutch.
¡°I¡¯m not yet seventy or eighty years old. I can walk now, do I need your help?¡±
Lang Hongyue holds the old man¡¯s arm as a little girl and says, ¡°Daddy, let me do it, please!¡±
¡°Hum...¡± The old man hums a few times and nces at Lang Ruoxian.
Lang Ruoxian smiles and Yan Hua looks at him at the back.
The smile is really good-looking as the scenery of the bright moonlight. Several aunts and girls who work for the home blush at his smile.
¡°Grandpa, how are you?¡±
The old man, who allowed Lang Hongyue to help him just now, pushes her away and reaches out to Lang Ruoxian, ¡°Ruoxian,e and help me.¡±
Lang Hongyue steps aside calmly. Lang Liughs, ¡°Daddy,e in. Dinner¡¯s ready.¡±
Yan Hua remains silent and the old man also ignores her until he sits down at the table.
¡°You¡¯re my second grandson¡¯s wife?¡± Lang Cha saw her just now actually. He has to admit that Yan Hua is more beautiful than her photo. It is a curse not a blessing for such a girl to remain widowed at Lang Family.
¡°Hello!¡± Yan Hua stands up and bows to him.
She doesn¡¯t call her Grandpa because she doesn¡¯t know whether he will admit or not.
Chapter 19 The Man Who Knocks at the Door at Midnight
Chapter 19 The Man Who Knocks at the Door at Midnight
What a wise man Lang Cha has been in the business world all his life, thus turning hispany into a legend! As soon as Yan Hua opened her mouth just now, he was half less worried.
The girl¡¯s eyes are clear and spiritual, not greedy.
¡°I¡¯m sorry to have wronged you.¡± Lang Cha takes out a red envelope from his pocket and says, ¡°Take good care of yourself. Whether it¡¯s a boy or a girl in your womb, it¡¯s my second grandson¡¯s only hope.¡±
All the people present, except Yan Hua and Lang Ruoxian, change their faces after hearing that. Lang Li first responds and says with a smile, ¡°Did you hear that? Don¡¯t let your grandpa down.¡±
¡°Thank you, Grandpa!¡± Yan Hua says.
The old man waves his hand, turns his head and says to Lang Ruoxian, ¡°Has everything been arranged yet?¡±
¡°Of course, everything has been arranged. It¡¯s at Lido Hotel at 8 o¡¯clock tomorrow evening.¡± Lang Ruoxian serves the old man a bowl of soup, ¡°But Grandpa, should you sleep at that time?¡±
Lang Cha coughs and says, ¡°Just a day, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡±
¡°Daddy, let¡¯s eat. The food is getting cold.¡± Lang Hongyue is disgruntled and she doesn¡¯t know whether to be happy or disappointed, thus her tone is not so good.
Lang Cha looks at her and says, ¡°Don¡¯t be entric. Talk nicely.¡±
¡°Grandpa, Auntie is concerned about you!¡± Lang Jia hurries to say.
Near Lang Hongyue, sitting her husband Tian Bocheng, a man who has little sense of existence in Lang Family. At this time, he picks up the hot Green Bamboo Leaf Liquor and pours a cup to the old man.
¡°Dad, this is the fifty-year-old wine I got from my friends, have a taste!¡±
The meal is quiet after that, at least on the surface. Lang Cha goes for a walk at the garden and soon goes upstairs to rest because he is getting older.
Yan Hua returns to her room with a good mood. No matter what the purpose of Lang Cha is, as long as he has a good attitude to her, she will live better in this family.
¡°Ding-dong!¡± It is almost 10 o¡¯clock when someone knocks at the door.
Yan Hua opens the door without asking who it is, because the house maid will send her midnight snacks at this point every day. Unexpectedly, when she opens the door, she sees Lang Ruoxian standing at the door with a tray.
..¡±.¡± Yan Hua looks straight at him, wondering why he is here at midnight.
Seeing that she hasn¡¯t responded for so long, Lang Ruoxian raises his eyebrows and pushes the door in.
¡°Grandpa has a little cough, the house maid goes to bubble cough syrup for him.¡± Lang Ruoxian puts down the tray and says, ¡°So I take it by the way.¡±
Yan Hua says, ¡°Thank you.¡± But she doesn¡¯t believe his words.
¡°Ha ha...¡± As if to see the suspicion in her heart, Lang Ruoxian suddenlyughs and then sits on Yan Hua¡¯s bed directly with his legs crossed.
Is there something wrong with him again?
¡°Would you like to attend tomorrow¡¯s party?¡± Lang Ruoxian asks.
Yan Hua shakes her head and says, ¡°No. The party will be held for you, I¡¯m not going to join in the fun.¡±
¡°Are you afraid?¡± The man crooks his head and seems to seduce her with his sexy narrow nted eyes under themplight.
¡°I just don¡¯t want to get into trouble.¡± Yan Hua turns her head.
She had always doubted that she was a face-control. And after several confrontations with the man, there is no doubt about it now. But she is more afraid of death, so it is better to stay away from him.
¡°When you enter into Lang Family, you are doomed to be in trouble.¡± Lang Ruoxian runs his slender fingers across the purple silk sheets.
¡°People won¡¯t pay less attention to you because of your absence, on the contrary... They will always be curious.¡±
Yan Hua listens to him quietly but she has no idea of his meaning.
¡°Grandpa has epted you.¡± Lang Ruoxian stands up askew and approaches her. Yan Hua can hear his breathing.
Just when she wants to take a step back, the man says.
¡°Sometimes, people will shrink back and break their minds of finding troubles by telling them your status and value.¡±
Lang Ruoxian rubs her shoulder and leaves when Yan Hua is in a daze.
Chapter 20 He Mingkai Barges Into the Room.
Chapter 20 He Mingkai Barges Into the Room.
Lido Hotel is a five-star hotel owned by Lang Consortium. The entrance of the hotel is crowed with luxury cars and the banquet hall is also bustling tonight.
¡°I heard it¡¯s also an illegitimate son!¡±
¡°So what? Lang Li has only one son. Lang Cha seems to have agreed, otherwise the party wouldn¡¯t be so grand.¡±
People whisper in groups.
Many people didn¡¯t pay more attention to Lang Ruoxian, but it seems now that he is undoubtedly the heir to Lang Family.
¡°That¡¯s not sure!¡± Someone lowers his voice and says, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear that? There is an unborn child of Second Young Mistress.¡±
¡°Yes, she seems to be a divorced woman.¡±
¡°So what? I don¡¯t know if the child will be born...¡±
The noise suddenly quiets down. Seeing the family members of Lang Familying in at the door, people first show a decent smile and then they are surprised.
¡°Who is that woman?¡±
Yan Hua wears a lc dress and the strapless dress covers her belly. Her figure remains unchanged elsewhere and she cannot be seen as a pregnant woman at all.
¡°Why do you have toe here? It¡¯ll be a big trouble if you get hurt.¡± Lang Hongyue says with a smile, but indeedints.
¡°I¡¯m just having fun. Didn¡¯t you book a room? I¡¯ll take a restter.¡± Yan Hua smiles, ¡°You have let everyone know me, don¡¯t you?¡±
Lang Jia sneers beside her. Yan Hua said she wouldn¡¯te here yesterday but this morning, she suddenly backed out and said that she also wanted toe here. Grandpa naturally agreed with her.
There is a beautiful and ostentatious woman standing next to her, who can still see her, the First Young Lady of Lang Family! Lang Jia walks away quietly and goes to chat with those aristocraticdies.
¡°Don¡¯t walk around, I have no time to take care of you.¡± Lang Hongyue is the angriest.
She doesn¡¯t want Yan Hua to meet too many people. The more people know, the more troubles she will have to deal with in the future...
Yan Hua smiles attractively.
¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, I know what I¡¯m doing.¡±
Lang Hongyue goes to entertain the guests and mutters, ¡°What are you doing then...¡±
Lang Ruoxian reminded Yan Huast night that she was wrong at first. If she waits for delivery at home quietly, no one will know who she is until the baby is born. Only when people stand high can they better protect themselves. After understanding this truth, Yan Hua feels more uneasy. Why did Lang Ruoxian remind her?
What did he mean?
¡°This is my son, Lang Ruoxian!¡± Lang Li introduces in the middle of banquet hall. Lang Ruoxian stands in the crowd like a luminary. There must be many women who want to be his lover.
Yan Hua is always with Lang Cha. The old man introduces her to those whoe to greet him. Soon everyone here tonight knows that the beautiful woman next to Lang Cha is his dead second grandson¡¯s wife.
¡°Grandpa, are you tired?¡± Looking at the time, Yan Hua bows her head and asks.
Lang Cha shakes his head and says, ¡°If you are tired, go and have a rest. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s going to bete today.¡± Then he asks the waiter to take Yan Hua to the downstairs room.
Yan Hua¡¯s eyelids tremble as she walks out of the hall. The man who talks with Lang Ruoxian not far away is... He Mingkai?
¡°Madam Hua, the driver will be waiting for you at the hotel gate at 8 o¡¯clock tomorrow morning. If you have any questions, you can call the front desk at any time!¡±
The waiter is apparently told to send Yan Hua into the room hospitably before leaving.
The presidential suite is veryfortable, but Yan Hua is upset.
¡°Why did He Mingkai stay with Lang Ruoxian? Did they know each other?¡±
She falls asleep while thinking. She vaguely hears the door ringing after a period of time. A few minutester, she sits up suddenly.
¡°Who?¡±
A nges from the living room outside and then the light goes on.
¡°Hua...¡± He Mingkai barges in with a whiff of alcohol.
Chapter 21 I Will Take You Back!
Chapter 21 I Will Take You Back!
He Mingkai is in a mess and he doesn¡¯t know where he lost his suit. His white shirt is wrinkled with a tie hanging on his chest. He looks at Yan Hua painfully.
¡°What do you want to do?¡± Yan Hua asks calmly, but several thoughts sh through her mind.
Was it Lang Ruoxian who let him in?
Lang Ruoxian asked her toe to the party just to make a fool of her?
Will there be a lot of people breaking in with cameras in a minute?
¡°I want to see you. I miss you so much!¡± He Mingkai doesn¡¯t pay attention to Yan Hua¡¯s expression. He goes forward to catch her, ¡°How are you? Are they nice to you?¡±
Yan Hua quickly bypasses the other side of the bed, picks up her coat and puts it on, ¡°Whether I am good or not has nothing to do with you...¡±
¡°What can I do now?¡± Yan Hua thinks.
¡°Hua!¡± He Mingkai is distressed by her evasion, and hastily exins, ¡°The divorce agreement was not signed by me. My mother lied to me...¡±
¡°Why did you run away without saying a word? We can discuss everything, can¡¯t we?¡±
¡°I¡¯ve been looking for you everywhere, and I¡¯m going crazy to know that you¡¯ve entered into Lang Family...¡±
After finishing his words, He Mingkai finds that Yan Hua has run into the living room outside, and he has to chase her then.
¡°Listen to me, Hua, I will get you out of Lang Family. Don¡¯t worry! The child will stay if you want and I will raise him as my own child.¡±
Yan Hua looks at him as if he is a psycho, ¡°Do you think Lang Family will let me take away this child?¡±
¡°Then we can wait for the baby to be born!¡± He Mingkai seems to have known that she would say so. He says happily at once, ¡°When the baby is born, we can give it to Lang Family and then we will be together again.¡±
¡°Who told you that?¡± Yan Hua frowns and says, ¡°Who told you that I¡¯d leave when the baby was born?¡±
He Mingkai¡¯s eyes sh for a moment, and immediately he looks affectionately again, ¡°No one told me that, don¡¯t you want to leave?¡±
¡°Why should I leave?¡± Yan Hua says slowly word by word, ¡°I¡¯ll be with my child. It¡¯s over between us. It¡¯s over from the moment I was driven out by you.¡±
He Mingkai is stunned and then his face changes.
¡°You don¡¯t want to leave Lang Family. Is it because you are not willing to give up the status?¡± He Mingkai wants to go forward to grab her again but Yan Hua escapes.
She looks at the door and analyzes how likely she is to run out. But now she is wearing a nightgown under her coat. Isn¡¯t going out like this telling others something happened just now...?
¡°Don¡¯t be silly, Hua. Lang Family is just taking advantage of you. They would like you to leave when your baby was born.¡±
Staring at the man not far away, Yan Hua can¡¯t ovep him with the man who saved her in the street two years ago.
He once lent his hand when she was at a loss in her life, so even if she didn¡¯t love him, she agreed with his proposal to marry him.
But now this face...
Yan Hua chuckles and says, ¡°What does that have to do with you? Even if Lang Family doesn¡¯t recognize me, I¡¯m still the mother of my child.¡±
¡°Hua!¡± He Mingkai can¡¯t help raising his voice, ¡°What you think is too simple...¡±
¡°All right.¡± Yan Hua interrupts him, ¡°Please leave and don¡¯t look for me again. After all, I am a widow now.¡±
He Mingkai¡¯s eyes are full of pain and he shakes his head inconceivably, ¡°How did you be so? Is it because Lang Family has money? What they can give you, I can give you, too!¡±
¡°Are you sure?¡± Yan Hua¡¯s tone rxes. Just now the man¡¯s little residual good expression in her heart was gone.
She owed him only two years of life under his hedge. But Guo Xiaotong and Lyu Yan destroyed her fame and somehow made her a widow. The ount was cleared up.
¡°He Mingkai.¡± Yan Hua looks at him faintly, ¡°Don¡¯t you understand? It¡¯s over between us.¡±
¡°No! It¡¯s impossible.¡± He Mingkai exims excitedly, ¡°You can¡¯t treat me like this. My mother said you were greedy for the money of Lang Family. I had a quarrel with her... Hua, you can¡¯t do this to me.¡±
The man huddles and squats there as if he is really in pain, but Yan Hua does not feel pity for him. Just a few months ago, she also felt so abandoned by the whole world.
¡°Your mother and Guo Xiaotong jointly set me up. I¡¯ll square ounts with them sooner orter.¡± Yan Hua looks at him coldly and says, ¡°Now, you leave immediately, or I¡¯ll call the police!¡±
He Mingkai rushes forward recklessly, Yan Hua cannot escape him and is grasped by him.
¡°Why did you say that my mother and Xiaotong hurt you? They couldn¡¯t have done that. It must be a misunderstanding.¡±
Her arm is firmly grasped by the man, Yan Hua dares not stimte He Mingkai anymore. She struggles carefully and asks, ¡°Did you investigate the truth?¡±
¡°I...¡± He Mingkai is stuck. He didn¡¯t investigate because he thought that it was impossible for Lyu Yan and Guo Xiaotong to do such a thing.
Yan Hua takes the opportunity to pull away and runs a few steps to the door. Anyway, she should leave at once even if she will be seen by others.
¡°He Mingkai!¡± When she opens the door, a woman rushes in.
Yan Hua is nearly hit by her, fortunately, she held the door frame quickly. She looks up and finds the woman is Guo Xiaotong.
¡°Mingkai...¡± Guo Xiaotong falls into the man¡¯s arms and cries, ¡°Don¡¯t do this. Don¡¯t torture yourself...¡±
She turns her head in He Mingkai¡¯s arms and looks at Yan Hua sadly, ¡°How could you do this to him, Hua? Since you left, he has been drinking all day. He doesn¡¯t go home or even cares about hispany. He is so sad, can¡¯t you treat him well?¡±
Yan Hua reallyughs this time and herughter almost breaks Guo Xiaotong¡¯s grieved face. She twitches several times before reappearing such kind of expression.
¡°If you say that, I¡¯ll go with him now?¡± Yan Hua thinks that Guo Xiaotong has a talent of acting, which isparable to the acting skills of the movie queen.
Guo Xiaotong trembles for a moment and soon begins to cry again, ¡°You¡¯ve entered Lang Family. If you leave, they will not let Mingkai go!¡±
¡°So would you like to help him?¡± Yan Hua is not in a hurry now. Even if someonees to see the bustle, she can make it clear because Guo Xiaotong is here.
Besides, she doubted just now that it was Guo Xiaotong¡¯s plot that He Mingkai could find her. Now it seems that it should not be. Guo Xiaotong would not want her to meet He Mingkai.
¡°Xiaotong, get out of the way.¡± He Mingkai pushes Guo Xiaotong aside and then looks at Yan Hua firmly, ¡°Listen to me, Hua. I will not be afraid of Lang Family. I will pick you up and you must wait for me!¡±
¡°Mingkai!¡± Guo Xiaotong screams.
He Mingkai is startled by her and asks, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Xiaotong?¡±
¡°You...You...¡± Guo Xiaotong was so angry just now that she forgot to cover up her thoughts. She tries to make her tone normal and says worriedly, ¡°I know you want to be with Hua and I also hope you can be together again.¡±
¡°But you have to take your parents and yourpany into consideration!¡± She cries, ¡°Lang Family chose to cooperate with you because you were divorced, if you...¡±
He Mingkai interrupts her with some panic, ¡°No! I don¡¯t know...¡± He hastens to look at Yan Hua and hurries to say when she turns the corner of her mouth.
¡°Hua, please believe me. I don¡¯t know about cooperation. It¡¯s my mother...¡±
¡°It¡¯s enough!¡± Yan Hua rubs her forehead. She feels ufortable and wonders if she is disgusted by Guo Xiaotong¡¯s acting skills.
Guo Xiaotong looks at her as an enemy and soon bes innocent when she turns her head to He Mingkai, ¡°Listen to me, Mingkai. Let¡¯s go back first, shall we?¡±
¡°No!¡± He Mingkai rushes to Yan Hua crazily again, ¡°Hua, believe me. You have to believe me.¡±
Yan Hua opens the door and tries to run, but Guo Xiaotong is faster than He Mingkai. She is tripped deliberately and pushes her hands straight towards Yan Hua.
¡°Ah!¡± Guo Xiaotong shouts.
Yan Hua is about to fall out of the door. Under her present situation, the consequences will be terrible. Suddenly, a pair of hands reach out to hold her.
¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± A slight voicees from the top of her head, ¡°Yan Hua, are you okay?¡±
If your hands don¡¯t pinch me so hard, I will believe you care about me.
Yan Hua twitches her lips and thinks that all this might be arranged by the man, so she quickly stands firm and then takes a few steps back.
¡°I¡¯m okay.¡± She looks up into a pair of calm and appealing eyes. She stares at him for a few seconds and tries to see something from the eyes.
Guo Xiaotong¡¯s eyes rove over them, she resents Yan Hua even more.
Yan Hua, this bitch, dares to seduce her brother-inw after seducing Mingkai.
¡°Mr. He, Miss Guo.¡± Lang Ruoxian takes a meaningful look at Yan Hua and then turns into the room, ¡°Why are you not in the hall? What are you doing here?¡±
Yan Hua follows in and sits silently on the sofa farthest from He Mingkai. Seeing Yan Hua is so icy, He Mingkai almost bursts into tears.
¡°Mr. Lang, I...¡±
¡°I think I made it very clear when you came to me before.¡± Lang Ruoxian interrupts him, ¡°Yan Hua is a family member of Lang Family now. You should stop saying that you will take her back in the future.¡±
He Mingkai is a little embarrassed and then looks at Yan Hua at a loss.
¡°He Mingkai, you saw what happened just now.¡± Yan Hua nces at Guo Xiaotong and says, ¡°I just want my baby to be born safely now and after that we will talk about other things.¡±
Guo Xiaotong shows an incredible expression. Lang Ruoxian on the other side moves his mouth slightly but says nothing.
Only He Mingkai says excitedly, ¡°Okay! We¡¯ll talk other thingster. Take good care of yourself. Call me if you need anything.¡±
..¡±.¡± Yan Hua turns her head because she feels sick when she looks at such a man.
Guo Xiaotong pulls He Mingkai away. Seeing Guo Xiaotong itching to kill her before leaving, Yan Hua, on the contrary, smiles and waves her hand.
¡°What¡¯s the benefit for you to drive her crazy? Aren¡¯t you afraid that she will take extreme actions against you?¡± The man mocks behind her.
Yan Hua has a headache. She almost forgets that the man is still in her room.
¡°Compared to this, I¡¯m more concerned about how He Mingkai found me and why he had my room card.¡± Her tone is not so good because she feels great pain in her chest.
¡°So you doubt me?¡± Lang Ruoxian says carelessly, but his voice is somewhat overwhelmed.
Yan Hua bites her lips and wonders, is her mood so obvious?
Chapter 22 Stepmother of Lang Ruoxian
Chapter 22 Stepmother of Lang Ruoxian
¡°I am now not suspecting you,¡± Yan Hua smiles, looking quite innocent.
Lang Ruoxian sneers and says, ¡°You don¡¯t dare to suspect me, or have someone else to suspect?¡±
¡°No. I really don¡¯t think it has something to do with you.¡± Yan Hua now understands that Lang Ruoxian won¡¯t do that to her, though they stand on opposite sides.
But he doesn¡¯t have to make detours like that. Besides, she has nothing valuable except the baby in her womb.
¡°The hotel is owned by Lang Family. Only Lang Family members can buy over the waiter,¡± Yan Hua thinks for a while, ¡°I guess this person must be Lang Jia.¡±
Lang Ruoxian looks at her in the ironic way, which sinks her into depression. This man looks psychotic only in front of her. Does he have the dual personality?
¡°Am I wrong?¡±
¡°Why should I tell you?¡± Lang Ruoxian raises corner of his mouth and smiles in a weird way, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that we have different positions.¡±
Yan Hua nods, ¡°I know. But I also know you won¡¯t do anything to a pregnant woman. At least not now.¡±
¡°Who gives you the confidence?¡± Lang Ruoxian stands up, ¡°Do it on your own if you want to know something. But I propose you should do nothing.¡±
Yan Hua frowns and asks, ¡°Why?¡±
¡°You are not smart enough. You might trap yourself.¡± When saying this, Lang Ruoxian makes a killing gesture, looking extremely handsome.
Yan Hua stares at him, without knowing what to do. When the man walks to the door, he turns and says, ¡°Did you forget someone?¡±
¡°What?¡±
¡°You forgot Lang Jia¡¯s mother.¡±
Yan Hua repeats the sentence for two times. She did forget a person!
¡°Yan Hua, Yan Hua!¡± Someone presses the doorbell. It is Lang Hongyue.
Yan Hua opens the door and Lang Hongyue looks at her, ¡°You are awake? Well, it is good. We are home.¡±
¡°It ister than 10 pm. Is Grandpa sleeping?¡±
¡°He is not leaving. We go back first,¡± Lang Hongyue pushes her into the room, ¡°Change your clothes, please.¡±
Yan Hua follows Lang Hongyue out of the hotel, finding all Lang Family members in the cars, except Lang Cha. She and Lang Hongyue share one car. After the car starts, Lang Hongyue says,
¡°My sister-inw is back.¡±
Yan Hua¡¯s body freezes for a while. The sister-inw of Lang Hongyue...
¡°She was traveling overseas in the past few months. She was expected toe back by the end of this month. But she called and said she is now at home.¡±
Deng Jingjing is the sister-inw of Lang Hongyue, wife of Lang Li, mother of Lang Jia and stepmother of Lang Ruoxian.
She has been neglected by Yan Hua for a long time.
¡°I didn¡¯t tell you about my sister-inw...¡± Lang Hongyue starts a long talk.
Yan Hua understands. In short, Deng Jingjing¡¯s family has some connections in Beijing. The mayor of G City is the student of her father.
Government officials and business people are always connected, since the ancient times. After Lang Li takes over Lang Family¡¯s business, he has received a few big deals from the government through Deng Jingjing.
¡°My eldest brother does not have extramarital affairs. Do you really think he is loyal to the family?¡± Lang Hongyue says in the gloating voice, ¡°He is afraid Deng Jingjing won¡¯t forgive him.¡±
Yan Hua doesn¡¯t know what expression to show. She just nods.
¡°By telling you these things, I am trying to alert you. She is special in Lang Family. Even I don¡¯t want to get into conflict with her.¡±
Lang Hongyue does not want to say Deng Jingjing would not give her the face. She would not give face to Lang Li, let alone Lang Hongyue.
¡°You don¡¯t have to be afraid. Lang Ruoxian has even worse luck,¡± Lang Hongyue looks at Yan Hua, ¡°The illegitimate son versus the marriage wife. Isn¡¯t it fun?¡±
Lang Hongyue continues, ¡°Deng Jingjing never considers the consequences. She doesn¡¯t care about the reputation of Lang Family, daring to make sensations.¡±
Yan Hua, ¡°...¡±
That exins why she gave her a gift as soon as she came back.
¡°After all, you are the daughter-inw of my second elder brother. I don¡¯t think Deng Jingjing would go too far.¡±
Three cars stop in front of the townhouse of Lang Family. After getting off the car, Yan Hua finds Lang Li hurrying inside. And Lang Hongyue chuckles behind her.
¡°This is the life of my eldest brother, always apple-polishing this woman...¡±
Yan Hua peeps at Tian Bocheng, who is getting off the car in front of her. Obviously, he has heard the sentence. But he looks calm, even smiling at Yan Hua.
Tian Bocheng is married into Lang Family. It is said he came from the rural areas. With excellent academic performance, he was loved by Long Hongyue at school, who helped him open apany after graduation.
¡°Let¡¯s get in. Why are you looking so dumbfounded?¡± Lang Hongyue hurries Yan Hua at the entrance.
Yan Hua responds and follows people in.
¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell us you are back? Well, just now no one was at home...¡± Lang Li sits on the sofa, holding a woman in his body.
Just like in the photo, the woman wears decent makeup and in dress. She has an ordinary face, which does not look quite pretty. However, the woman looks likeing from a top-ss family.
¡°How do I know what kind of banquet you were in?¡± Deng Jingjing has her legs crossed, giving a look at the iing Lang Ruoxian.
¡°Why do you remain silent?¡±
Lang Ruoxian smiles, ¡°Auntie.¡±
¡°Why is my sister-inwing back earlier than scheduled?¡± Lang Hongyue steps in, holding Yan Hua intentionally, ¡°Well, I want to introduce you to...¡±
Deng Jingjing interrupts her, ¡°I know her. Yan Hua, right?¡±
¡°Hi, Auntie,¡± Yan Hua gives a polite smile.
Soon she finds Deng Jingjing looking at her, without covering up the disgust in her eyes.
¡°You are really courageous to keep such a woman at home!¡± Deng Jingjing says, ¡°Are you sure her baby belongs to Second Brother¡¯s family?¡±
¡°Mom!¡± Lang Jia, who went upstairs to change her clothes, runs to give Deng Jingjing a hug, ¡°Do you have gift for me?¡±
Deng Jingjing gives her a pat, ¡°It¡¯s in my suitcase. You can take it by yourselfter.¡±
Lang Li looks at his daughter in a satisfied way, saying, ¡°You must be tired after the long flight. I will apany you upstairs to have some rest. Let¡¯s go now.¡±
¡°Ah...¡± Lang Hongyue spits at the back of the three family members, ¡°Who do they think they are?¡± She turns and finds Lang Ruoxian is about to leave, she says,
¡°Ruoxian. Your stepmother just behaves like this. You should forgive her.¡±
Yan Hua looks at Lang Ruoxian, wondering if he will be psychotic again and say something impolite to Lang Hongyue. However, Lang Ruoxian smiles generously.
And his smile looks so pretty.
¡°That¡¯s OK. She is a senior and can say anything.¡±
Lang Hongyue looks bad and wants to say something more to alienate them. But Lang Ruoxian turns and leaves. She looks back, ¡°You see it?¡±
¡°What?¡± Yan Hua shows an innocent face.
Lang Hongyue says angrily, ¡°That¡¯s OK. Just go upstairs and sleep.¡±
After having the shower, Yan Hua lies on the bed, unable to fall asleep. It seems that Lang Ruoxian and others don¡¯t know what Deng Jingjing has done to her.
¡°If Lang Ruoxian didn¡¯t reach me today, what would happen in the end?¡±
He Mingkai was arranged by Deng Jingjing. But Guo Xiaotong¡¯s appearance was idental. If she didn¡¯t get inside and cause sensations, it would be difficult to let He Mingkai go.
Yan Hua shivers. Since Deng Jingjing doesn¡¯t care about the reputation of Lang Family, probably she would tell He Mingkai that Lang Family would expel her as soon as she is found staying with him...
This woman is nothing but a time bomb!¡± Yan Hua turns her body and closes her eyes. She suddenly thinks of Lang Ruoxian when falling asleep.
Just let him attract the hatred of Deng Jingjing so that she will not have time to pay attention to me.
Soon her wishes are realized. Deng Jingjing goes to thepany the next day, arguing with Lang Ruoxian about something trivial.
¡°It seems an employee favored by Jingjing was demoted by Ruoxian. She went to argue with Ruoxian, demanding him to apologize to the employee in front of all people at the meeting.¡±
Tian Bocheng sits opposite to Yan Hua, telling her the general picture.
In the afternoon when Yan Hua is reading in the small hall, Tian Bocheng approaches to chat with her. Then he says something about the first battle between Deng Jingjing and Lang Ruoxian today.
¡°Hongyue has been busy these days. You can tell me for anything you need,¡± Tian Bocheng pours a ss of milk for her, ¡°You just tell me what you need...¡±
After a while, he adds, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be afraid of me.¡±
¡°I am not afraid,¡± Yan Hua feel strange. Why did he say this?
Tian Bocheng smiles, ¡°I was not as calm as you when I first came to Lang Family.¡±
¡°...¡± Yan Hua does not know from what time is she so familiar with the uncle-inw. They can even say something so private.
It seems that Tian Bocheng fails to understand the embarrassment of Yan Hua, continuing to recall the past days.
¡°As a young man from rural areas, I felt upset for a long time aftering to Lang Family. No people dare despise me because Hongyue is so nice to me.¡±
¡°But we have to consider for ourselves. Otherwise we will have nothing in the end. After all, we should have things of our own. Don¡¯t you think so?¡±
Yan Hua looks puzzled. Her pretty eyes blink.
Tian Bocheng coughs and looks at Yan Hua, ¡°You are so pretty. You don¡¯t have to worry about your future because many people would be willing to support you.¡±
Yan Hua doesn¡¯t quite understand his intention. She just smiles and tries to divert the topic, ¡°I will receive medical examination two dayster. If Auntie is not back, do I have to go there alone?¡±
¡°Oh, she told me,¡± Tian Bocheng says in a hurry. ¡°The driver will take you to the hospital at noon time. She would go to the hospital directly from thepany.¡±
Even after Tian Bocheng leaves, Yan Hua doesn¡¯t know what is the purpose of his visit. In the afternoon, Lang Cha goes back to the countryside. So Yan Hua has supper alone.
She goes back to her room early, missing a wonderful scene. On the next morning when she goes out of the room, she finds Lang Ruoxian going out with his suitcase.
¡°...Are you going to travel on business?¡± Yan Hua has to say this because she cannot pretend not to see him.
Lang Ruoxian looks at her, with his eyes bing darker. Yan Hua makes the leaving step.
¡°Last time Deng Jingjing failed to trap you,¡± he says in a low voice without showing his emotion, ¡°If I were her, I would dose you and put you on the bed of He Mingkai.¡±
Yan Hua feels annoyed and shows a cold face, ¡°You feel disappointed?¡±
¡°Stupid woman,¡± suddenly Lang Ruoxian approaches her and his warm breath blows into the ear of Yan Hua.
Yan Hua is shocked. Before she pushes him away, she hears his low voice.
¡°I am moving out. Can you tell me whether she would do it again?¡±
Chapter 23 Lang Ruoxian Leaves Home
Chapter 23 Lang Ruoxian Leaves Home
Deng Jingjing asked Lang Ruoxian to apologize to employee. Standing in front of crowds, without getting mad, Lang Ruoxian showed Deng Jingjing the attendance record first. That employee turned out to be 20 dayste for work a month on the ground of too long distance from his home topany, and he thought that he was entitled to have a car frompany.
¡°Auntie, I know his strong sales ability has impressed on you. At very first, I wanted to turn a blind eye, or I wouldn¡¯t let him work like this for three months.¡±
Deng Jingjing¡¯s face was ghastly pale, for she never thought that she was deceived.
¡°He sold our business to otherpany, that¡¯s why I fire him.¡± Lang Ruoxian said peacefully.
The people around have long begun to whisper. Hanging a pale face, Deng Jingjing finally gave nce at Lang Ruoxian and left here in high-heeled shoes. She was heard of pping that employee and asked her secretary to inform otherpanies of never hiring that guy.
¡°No wander you will be kicked out...¡± After knowing the whole thing, Yan Hua doesn¡¯t know whether to sympathize or gloat.
When they are having breakfast in the dining room, Lang Ruoxian takes up coffee and looks at her, ¡°It seems that you have forgotten what I said before...¡±
¡°No, no, no, I haven¡¯t.¡± Yan Hua sighs, ¡°When you leave here, I guess she will pick on me first.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Yan Hua also wants to ask why Deng Jingjing abhors her so much, but just hearing voices outside the dining room, she shuts up and drinks her cubilose.
¡°So early you guys?¡± Lang Jiaes in and pulls back her chair and sits down. Behind her are Lang Li and Lang Hongyue with her husband.
Lang Hongyue frowns when she sees Yan Hua and Lang Ruoxian stay alone together again, but she feels better in her mind as another thoughtes, that, Lang Ruoxian will move out soon. ¡°The driver will take you to the hospital tomorrow. Be careful on your way.¡± She says.
¡°OK, I will.¡± Yan Hua nods.
After Lang Li siting on the mater chair, Lang Ruoxian fills a bowl of soup for him.
¡°Well... Just let it go, you will be morefortable when you move out.¡±
Deng Jingjing kicked up a row with him when she came backst night.
¡°Lang Li, you really, really let me down! You have such a big son, huh? I have been contributed to your family for so many years, but now, you¡¯re going to give thepany to that bastard?¡±
Deng Jingjing breaks all the lights in study room, crying and cursing, ¡°A bastard to take ourpany, No! No way!¡±
¡°Why don¡¯t you talk to Dad?¡± Lang Li rubbed his forehead. ¡°You know the rules of Lang Family. Without Ruoxian, believe it or not, he will call back Third Brother Family right away!¡±
¡°You... you just let that bastard bully me? For Lang Family, I have...¡±
¡°Jingjing.¡± Lang Li interrupted her crying. ¡°Don¡¯t say that all the time. You know it. Lang Family doesn¡¯t depend on your rtionship. Your part is the icing on the cake, but without it, we just earn less money, that¡¯s all.¡±
Deng Jingjing was not convinced and she was going to talk back. Noticing that, Lang Li cooled his voice down, ¡°These years, how much money did your father spend behind the campaign? Where did the moneye from, you know it right?¡±
¡°What do you mean?¡± Deng Jingjing¡¯s face turned to dark, even forgot to cry, ¡°Are you abandon me? You want to kick me off and spend good time with your son?¡±
Lang Li got up, went over to her and put his arm around her, said, ¡°You know me, I haven¡¯t had a woman outside all these years. Am I not good enough?¡±
¡°Where did that bastarde from?¡± Deng Jingjing red at him.
Lang Li¡¯s eyes dodged and said, ¡°I have told you right? It was an ident, I drank too much, then others arranged me to sleep with a waitress, and I didn¡¯t even know I had a son when police found me until she died in a car ident.¡±
¡°Hum! He was born with a heart attack, but how he could be like a normal person after undergoing a sessful operation, you don¡¯t see how powerful he is in thepany today.¡±
Lang Li taped her on the shoulder and said, ¡°You can¡¯t have a baby, but I need a son. Do you want him, or shall I get another woman to have a baby?
¡°How dare you!¡± Deng gritted her teeth. ¡°But I can¡¯t stand living with him. You let him move out, is that okay?¡±
Lang Li was dissatisfied, but it were not for Deng Jingjing¡¯s Family having value in use, and he did not want to give up the capital line, he had long being tired of this woman.
¡°Dadid down thew that living outside is prohibited.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t care, you tell Dad. I don¡¯t want to see him anyway...¡±
The door of the study room opened suddenly, Lang Ruoxian stood in the doorway: ¡°Sorry, I am not intentionally eavesdropping, you¡¯re too loud.¡±
¡°Ruoxian, it¡¯s okay, your auntie just lost her temper, and it will go over. We will talk it tomorrow if you have something to say.¡± Lang Li is really pleased with his son, especially now Lang Cha likes him too.
¡°I will move out after talking with Grandpa by myself.¡± His lips curved and said, ¡°Don¡¯t quarrel for me.¡±
Deng Jingjing really wants to rush up to tear up his face.
¡°Ruoxian...¡±
¡°Dad, it¡¯s all right, I¡¯m going to bed.¡±
Lang Ruoxian offered his will, Lang Li just followed him.
¡°Li, you just decide to let Ruoxian move out, but who is going to talk to Dad?¡± Although Lang Hongyue hopes Lang Ruoxian to stay away from Yan Hua, she doesn¡¯t want to miss any opportunity to apply eyedrops to Deng Jingjing.
¡°I have already called Grandpa.¡± Lang Ruoxian wiped his mouth, ¡°I told him that I was busy withpany things recently, and it was not convenient for me to go back here. There was an apartment near thepany, where I would live for a few months.¡±
Lang Hongyue eats moodily, but Lang Jia gives a word.
¡°Grandpa really loves you, He¡¯ll say yes to anything for you. When I went to high school, I would like to rent an apartment near the school, Grandpa said he would break my leg!¡±
Yan Hua slightly raises her corner of the mouth, and thinks that this girl really takes every opportunity to entrap others. What a past master of pointing at one but abusing another.
As expected, both Deng Jingjing and Lang Hongyue¡¯s faces turn to dark, but Lang Ruoxian looks at Lang Li, like he didn¡¯t hear that, says, ¡°Dad, I am going to America next week.¡±
¡°I know, to discuss a partnership with Migao Company.¡± Once official businesses, Lang Li will get serious right away, he says, ¡°We don¡¯t work with them once or twice. If you can increase our profits, that¡¯s fine. If not, business as usual.¡±
Lang Ruoxian smiles and says, ¡°I will try my best.¡±
Yan Hua feels a bit indigestion after watching such a hot battle in early morning. After breakfast, Lang Li and Deng Jingjing go out for social engagement, Lang Jia finds friends, Lang Hongyue also goes to thepany, just leaving Lang Ruoxian here who is going to move out.
¡°You...¡± Yan Hua thinks that he stays here for he wants to say something to her.
She just opens her month, Lang Ruoxian has faint look at her and leaves away.
He leaves...
¡°Hehe!¡± Yan Hua refrains from rolling her eyes and goes to small flower hall with a dish of snack.
Waking up after a sound sleep in the hall, Yan Hua makes some things clear.
¡°In the future, I will stay away from Lang Ruoxian!¡±
During this time, Lang Ruoxian¡¯s indistinct hints and words to her have made her forget that she is a stumbling block to his inheritance of legacy. No matter what he does now, she can¡¯t rule out his ultimate goal.
¡°Wake up! You can¡¯t treat him as a harmless one for his good look.¡± Yan Hua pats her face, ¡°I look so much better than him! Look at myself.¡±
Completing the construction, and Lang Ruoxian also moved out, Yan Hua thinks that she could not see the man for a short time. But, she does not expect that when she goes to the hospital for antenatal care in the next day, justing out of the ward, she sees Lang Hongyue with a dark face, is talking to a man.
That back is so familiar...
¡°Yan Hua.¡± Lang Ruoxian turns and smiles towards her, and there is an inhtion around her. Yan Hua sees a little nurse faint.
How exaggerated...
¡°Antenatal care again?¡± She asks.
Lang Ruoxian¡¯s mouth curves more and says, ¡°What a coincidence! Same day again.¡±
After absorbing doctor¡¯s words, Lang Hongyuees over to Yan Hua and says, ¡°Okay, I will ask the driver send you back.¡±
¡°I will send her on the way!¡± Lang Ruoxian says, ¡°I just go back to the old house to get a file.¡±
Yan Hua doesn¡¯t say anything, and there is no turn for herment.
¡°No, is it okay for you to be out of the office?¡± Lang Hongyue refuses him naturally.
¡°Nothing much this morning, but I will be backter for a meeting.¡± Lang Ruoxian thinks of what to ask, ¡°Auntie¡¯s subsidiary will alsoe to the meeting?¡±
Lang Hongyue serves as the manager of several jewelry stores owned by Lang Family, and she will participate in the meeting in the afternoon really. And before that, she had to hold a small meeting in her branch, that¡¯s why she doesn¡¯t have time to send Yan Hua back.
¡°Don¡¯t bother you, driver will send me back.¡± Yan Hua cannot help but say, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go back, weather is fine, so I want to go to the mall.¡±
Lang Hongyue is somewhat surprised, and says, ¡°Alone?¡±
¡°So many pregnant women, they don¡¯t always stay at home, and I haven¡¯t been shopping for a long time.¡± Yan Hua put on a grievance, and the beautiful eyes are so sad that makes people feel sorry.
¡°Then you go!¡± Lang Hongyue looking at Lang Ruoxian who refuses to go, says, ¡°Okay, you go to Lang Family¡¯s shopping mall, I let the driver to send you, again, do not go to the crowding ce.¡±
Lang Ruoxianes back hospital after watching Yan Hua leaving and sending Lang Hongyue to her car.
¡°Show me the check results of Yan Hua, please.¡±
The doctor of Yan Hua silently hands it over. Anyway, no matter what he asks, the doctor will report it to Lang Hongyue.
¡°Is she too thin? Lang Ruoxian frowning at the words on the case, says, ¡°Does it affect the fetus?¡±
¡°No, but, the fetus will be malnourished if she is too thin.¡±
After receiving the text message from doctor, Lang Hongyue almost breaks her nails. Is this Lang Ruoxian so brazenly counting on Yan Hua? What does he want to do? Get rid of the child in Yan Hua?
¡°I asked you to find someone to keep an eye on him, have you found one?¡± She asks the assistant who is sitting in the co-pilot.
The assistant hurriedly nods: ¡°Yes, we have one to stare at him all the time, but he justes and goes between thepany and home, even when he has a dinner party, he always takes an assistant.¡±
¡°No wonder he¡¯s moving out!¡± Lang Hongyue thinks of something, ¡°Continue to stare at him, now he lives alone, I don¡¯t believe he can stay lonely.¡±
A man, who never sleeps with woman...
Maybe, I can find a woman for him?
Chapter 24 Went to the Police Station
Chapter 24 Went to the Police Station
Yan Hua thinks she might love to go shopping and buy things, especially those sparkling jewels and the beautiful ready-to-wear with high quality. She takes out and looks at the additional card given by Lang Hongyue for a long time, but she doesn¡¯t buy anything.
¡°Was I a ck sheep before?¡± Yan Hua¡¯s mood is bad, because she wants to shop so much...
She can only watch them instead of buying them. She doesn¡¯t have any interest in the moment. She finds a book bar on 1st basement floor. Yan Hua orders a piece of cake and a cup of freshly squeezed juice. She looks through a female magazine to kill time. She wants to go home after dinner.
¡°Won¡¯t Xiaotonge here?¡± The voice of two girls sitting next to heres into her ears.
When Yan Hua hears ¡°Xiaotong,¡± she can¡¯t help listening to them carefully.
¡°Don¡¯t invite her hang out recently, because she might not be free! Maybe you still don¡¯t know that. It is heard that Guo Family and He Family are going to unite by marriage.¡±
¡°But He Mingkai has been divorced!¡±
¡°So what? His ex-wife has be a widow of Lang Family...¡±
¡°...¡±
Yan Hua looks at the beautiful cream and suddenly feels a little tired of it. She stands up and slowly walks into the bathroom. There are several voices in her head: One says she can¡¯t make Guo Xiaotong¡¯s dreame true, and the otherforts her it is not the time to take notice of them.
¡°Wah-wah, wah-wah!¡± The crying brings her thought into reality. Yan Hua finds a middle-aged woman changing a diaper for a little baby on the counter in the bathroom.
The woman is wearing an unfashionable jacket, and her cloth shoes are pretty dirty. However, the baby lying in the exquisite cradle is very beautiful. Yan Hua is pregnant, so she is particrly curious about the baby and watches her for a while.
¡°She is so adorable!¡± The baby in the nket is so white and the princess dress she wears is of high quality.
But at this time, she is crying with her small mouth open and looks very worrying.
¡°Is she all right?¡± Yan Hua walks closer, ¡°Do you need any help?¡±
The middle-aged woman seems to be in a hurry, and the diaper is worn in a crooked way.
¡°Yes, yes. She¡¯s just hungry.¡±
Yan Hua nces at her and feels that something is wrong: ¡°Where is her mother?¡±
¡°I¡¯m just...¡± The woman answers quickly but then hesitates. ¡°I¡¯m her nanny, and her mother is buying something.¡±
¡°You can¡¯t keep her crying like this.¡± Yan Hua has read a lot of parenting books. And the little guy¡¯s face is flushed, so she might choke easily.
The woman is a little impatient. She ns to leave after lifting the cradle without bundling up the baby.
¡°Wait!¡± Yan Hua stops her. ¡°It¡¯s s cold here, then why didn¡¯t you put the nket on the baby?¡±
There is a small pink nket on the side of the cradle.
¡°I... God! Why are you so officious?¡± The woman gets angry. ¡°I have to go for her mother right now. Get out of my way.¡±
Yan Hua smiles: ¡°But she keeps crying! Hand her to me. I have ways to make her stop crying.¡±
¡°You?¡± The woman takes a step back after hearing that. ¡°What kind of ways do you have?¡±
¡°I¡¯m pregnant!¡± Yan Hua smiles and looks even more beautiful. ¡°I have read books about that and attended prenatal training sses. Just look at this if you don¡¯t believe me!¡± After she says that, she reaches her hands out to hold the baby up.
The woman wants to contend for the baby the moment as soon as she sees that. Unexpectedly, Yan Hua raises her hand and overturns the cradle. The nkets and pillow inside are thrown to the woman. When she looks up again, Yan Hua has already run out of the bathroom.
¡°Please call the police for me. I suspect someone is abducting kids!¡± Yan Hua rushes straight to the bar counter. The waiter is firstly amazed by the beauty but then bes dull after hearing that.
¡°You stole my baby!¡± The middle-aged woman has caught up with them in a second. Then she holds on to Yan Hua.
Yan Hua holds the baby tightly and shouts to the waiter: ¡°Call the police now!¡±
¡°Oh my god, I want to die!¡± The middle-aged woman looks around and sits down on the ground, hugging Yan Hua¡¯s leg. ¡°Help, someone robs my baby in broad day light...¡±
There are not many people in the book bar, and they are surrounded right away.
¡°Miss, whose baby is it?¡± Asks the waiter.
Yan Hua shakes her head: ¡°I don¡¯t know, but certainly not hers.¡±
¡°Nonsense!¡± Says the middle-aged woman in agitation. She still clenches Yan Hua with one hand. ¡°When I was changing the diaper for the baby in the bathroom, this woman suddenly robbed her and escaped. You can check the monitor if you don¡¯t believe me! Just check whether she holds a baby or not when she goes in.¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t say that the baby is mine.¡± Yan Hua is anxious and keeps persuading the waiter. ¡°Look at her, then look at this baby. Do they look like a family?¡±
Then all the people including the waiter find it suspicious and begin to question the middle-aged woman.
¡°You said this is your baby, but do you have any evidence?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. Is there a photo of the baby in your wallet...?¡±
People keep asking questions. The woman nces at Yan Hua, showing hercent eyes: ¡°I am a nanny, and there is a birthmark on the butt of our baby.¡±
¡°Miss, check out is there one?¡±
Yan Hua carefully removes the diaper, and there is really a red birthmark on the baby¡¯s butt on the left.
¡°It¡¯s red and oval!¡± The woman is still shouting, ¡°So what? Wasn¡¯t I lying? This woman is the one who robs the baby.¡±
Everyone looks at Yan Hua with a bad eye. Yan Hua doesn¡¯t know what to say for a while. At this time, two fashionable girls suddenly rush to her.
¡°We have already called the police.¡±
Yan Hua is a little surprised because the two girls are exactly the two who has previously discussed Guo Xiaotong.
¡°We know who you are.¡± One of them lowers her voice. ¡°I have seen you at Lang Jie¡¯s birthday party.¡±
The other girl adds: ¡°We are not malicious. We just don¡¯t want to see the baby taken away by a trafficker.¡±
¡°Thank you!¡± Yan Hua smiles.
The two girls stand by her sides, just look like two rich youngdies. They threaten the middle-aged woman: ¡°Since you are not a trafficker, just wait for the arrival of the police!¡±
¡°What do you want to do?¡± The woman panics and then begins to make an unreasonable scene again. ¡°Oh my god, what do they want to do? Guys,e to judge it. These three women are a group. Don¡¯t be deceived by them.¡±
Compared with a rural woman and three beautiful girls, people¡¯s first impression must be biased towards Yan Hua. So, some people advise the woman to wait. If she is really the baby of her family, the police will naturally give her justice.
¡°You urban citizens bully me, a countrywoman. I don¡¯t want to talk to you anymore. I¡¯m going for the baby¡¯s mother!¡± The woman suddenly tends to escape, but at that time two policemene in.
¡°Officer, catch her!¡± Yan Hua shouts.
The woman is quickly taken under control, but Yan Hua, as a person concerned, has to go to the police station to record the confession. She thought it would finish very quickly. But the woman refuses to acknowledge it, insisting on saying she is the baby¡¯s nanny.
¡°Miss Yan, please wait a little longer. We have found the parents of the baby. They areing here.¡±
A policewoman who finds that Yan Hua is pregnant believes it inappropriate for her to keep waiting, asking: ¡°How about asking your family to pick you up? They can make a guarantee by the way, and then you can go back. When we check it out, we will inform you.¡±
¡°Exactly! It will be fine that way.¡± All the other police agree.
They had to handle it ording to the rules, or they would have let her go. It¡¯s impossible that such a beautiful woman with good temperament is a criminal.
Sure enough, it is a world where appearance counts...
¡°Well... OK!¡± Yan Hua hesitates for a moment and doesn¡¯t know who to call after taking her mobile phone out.
Finally, she decides to call Lang Hongyue, but no one answers. She gets up the courage to dial another number.
¡°Hello.¡± The voice transmitted through the mobile phone sounds a bit mellower than usual, and Yan Hua is stuttering. ¡°Hello... It¡¯s, it¡¯s me.¡±
After 20 minutes, Lang Ruoxian enters the police station. Watching him walk in, the policewoman says excitedly to Yan Hua:
¡°Oh my god, your husband is so handsome!¡±
Yan Hua smiles: ¡°He is not my husband. He¡¯s my...¡±
¡°What happened?¡± Lang Ruoxian has alreadye to her. He looks at her and then at the police. ¡°Just talk to mywyer.¡±
Yan Hua finds that behind him, there are two young guys who look particrly elite besides the assistant with a baby face she has seen before.
¡°Um...¡± The policewoman is a little embarrassed. ¡°Sir, you misunderstood it. This is the case...¡±
After Lang Ruoxian knows about the course of the incident, he looks at Yan Hua with no expression.
¡°Can I take her with me now?¡±
The back room rushes out a policeman, ¡°Of course! Of course, you can! If I had known that she is the young mistress of Lang Family, we should never have brought her here.¡±
The policewoman is amazed to see her captain. Then she looks at Yan Hua with surprise.
¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Lang Ruoxian has already gone to the door, supporting Yan Hua.
After getting on the car, Yan Hua feels tired. She leans on the seat and moves her neck. The assistant with baby face turns around to praise her with smiles.
¡°Madam Hua, you¡¯re so awesome. I just heard the police say that the woman seems to be a member of a gang. They have sold several kids. Now all of them will be caught.¡±
Yan Hua thinks of the beautiful baby girl who is so fortunate to meet her. She can get back to her parents, but those who have already been sold...
¡°The police said that if they are only sold once, they could be still found. But if they are sold for several times...¡± The baby-faced man stops smiling. ¡°However, if the police catch them all and ask the whereabouts of these kids, they will definitely be found!¡±
¡°How many years¡¯ prison a trafficker will be sentenced after arrested?¡± Asks Yan Hua.
¡°In general, five to ten years. And death penalty will be sentenced for the unforgivable sin.¡±
¡°Directly death penalty or probation?¡±
¡°Directly...¡± The baby-faced man nces at Lang Ruoxian who looks at Yan Hua.
Yan Hua raises her eyebrow: ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you have studied thew.¡± Lang Ruoxian regains his gaze. Although it onlysts for a moment, Yan Hua still finds that¨C
This man despised her again just now.
¡°I have seen it on TV.¡± She lowers her head. ¡°If probation is to be sentenced, it will be too sorry for the family that lost the baby, and for the kids whose lives have been changed because of greed.¡±
The baby-faced man has already sat up straight, and suddenly people quiet down in the car. After a few minutes, Yan Hua feels that the air is getting more and more depressed.
¡°You...¡± She looks at Lang Ruoxian for the fifth time. ¡°Are you being angry?¡±
Chapter 25 Just Diss back If you’re Picked on!
Chapter 25 Just Diss back If you¡¯re Picked on!
Lang Ruoxian looks at her and ignores it.
¡°...¡±
Why is he angry? Yan Hua thinks about it and then gets it.
¡°Sorry to ask youe for me. I wanted to ask your aunt to pick me up, but she didn¡¯t answer the phone, so I can only...¡±
Lang Ruoxian¡¯s eyes get colder, and Yan Hua leans to the window to avoid him, knowing that this guy bes insane again.
Till returning to the Lang¡¯s mansion, Lang Ruoxian ignores her.
¡°Well... Thank you for sending me back.¡± Yan Hua gets off the car and says goodbye to Lang Ruoxian when bending down. ¡°And, thank you for picking me up from the police station.¡±
Lang Ruoxian finally looks up at her: ¡°You¡¯d better think about how you can sleep tonight instead of saying thank you here.¡±
¡°What do you mean?¡± Yan Hua is so confused.
Lang Ruoxian turns the back of the car to her and then leaves.
¡°Hehe...¡± Yan Hua rolls her eyes at the disappeared car lights. Her appreciation to Lang Ruoxian disappears, too. However, she soon stopsining about him, because she finds the lights in the small sitting room are still on when she enters the house.
¡°You know, it¡¯s my first time to see a pregnant womaning home sote.¡± Deng Jingjing is sitting on the chaise longue and applying a facial mask. Yan Hua can only see her dissatisfaction through her eyes.
Yan Hua suddenly understands that this woman is specially waiting for her here.
¡°I am sorry, Auntie. I went to the mall and watched a movie today.¡± But it suddenly urs to her that the driver responsible for picking her up has never appeared after that...
Deng Jingjing removes her facial mask. Without makeup, the fine lines around the corners of her eyes can be seen clearly. Yan Hua sees her slowly applying skin care products on her face, saying: ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m going upstairs to sleep.¡±
¡°Have I said you can go now?¡± Deng Jingjing nces at her. ¡°Although you don¡¯t remember your past, you have been in He Family for a year. Do you get along with your elders there this way?¡±
Yan Hua sighs silently and goes to the sofa to sit down: ¡°Auntie, so you want to say something to me?¡±
¡°You know the status of the family like us. Your sly minds will be exposed sooner orter, and it is not just you who are embarrassed at that time. Hongyue...¡±
¡°Can you make short of long? Yan Hua interrupts her. ¡°I am a little tired and want to sleep now.¡±
Deng Jingjing is so irritated that she widens her eyes and wants to say swear words. But she sees Yan Hua yawning and massaging her waist: ¡°I have toin to Aunt Hongyue that the chair in the cinema located in our mall is much too ufortable.¡±
¡°Are you showing off to me?¡± Deng Jingjing suddenly screams and looks at Yan Hua angrily
Yan Hua frowns slightly, having no idea of why she is so irritated. Is her spection the truth?
¡°Auntie, what are you talking about?¡± Deng Jingjing covers her chest and seems that she¡¯s scared. ¡°It¡¯s just a little suggestion. If you are not satisfied with it, then just pretend that I haven¡¯t said that!¡±
Deng Jingjing looks at her coldly: ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can be arrogant to me just because you are pregnant. Your baby can¡¯t be regarded as one of the Langs before identified.¡±
¡°Are you driving me away now?¡± Says Yan Hua coldly.
She can be humiliated, but not including her baby. Deng Jingjing, as the wife of a man with concubine, has no son, which may be because that she is not able to be pregnant. And maybe that¡¯s why she hates Lang Ruoxian and Yan Hua.
The former is an illegitimate son, representing the evidence of her husband¡¯s disloyalty. And the other is pregnant...
¡°How dare you speak to me like that?¡± Deng Jingjing bes so angry. If she can drive away this woman, she won¡¯t waste her time here. ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can be so arrogant just because Grandpa recognizes you.¡±
¡°Auntie, don¡¯t be kidding. I don¡¯t think I¡¯m arrogant.¡± Yan Hua even doesn¡¯t want to pretend politeness andpliance to Deng Jingjing anymore, because thetter won¡¯t like her no matter what she does.
¡°It¡¯s you who sit here and say something inexplicable at night. Grandpa will decide whether my baby is a member of the Langs or not. Will what you said make any sense?¡± Yan Hua stands up and looks wronged. ¡°You can tell Grandpa and Eldest Uncle that you don¡¯t like me. I will leave immediately as long as they ask me to do that!¡±
After saying that, she turns around and goes upstairs in a hurry. Deng Jingjing is so angry that her face is distorted. She throws theb in her hand to the ground straight from her shoulder.
Yan Hua has slept very well. It is the first time for her to have dissed back one of the Langs, and maybe that¡¯s why she dreams a happy dream.
¡°Hua, I heard that you came back at 10 o¡¯clock yesterday?¡± Says Lang Li. Early in the morning, only she and the couple are having breakfast.
To be honest, when Yan Hua sees them at the entrance of the dining room, she doesn¡¯t want toe in. but she sees that Lang Li beckons and asks her to sit down and have breakfast.
¡°Yes, I watched a movie.¡± Yan Hua whispers, ¡°The doctor said that I¡¯d better not go to a movie theater as I have been pregnant for an increasingly long time. I hadn¡¯t had fun for long, so I wanted to watch a movie when I could...¡±
No one is resistant to beautiful things, especially a beautiful face.
Looking at the wronged expression of the wife of his nephew, Lang Li feels somewhat guilty and embarrassed: ¡°I didn¡¯t me you! I just worried that you are not safe to watch it alone. Ask someone to apany you in the future.
¡°Li!¡± Deng Jingjing, who expected Lang Li to me Yan Hua, shouts with dissatisfaction.
Lang Li nces at her and coughs, going on saying: ¡°Last night, your eldest auntie said something to you just for your good. You are pregnant now, so shouldn¡¯t you set store by overall interests?¡±
He cares about her then scolds her. Yan Hua smiles reluctantly and raises her head: ¡°OK, don¡¯t worry. I will pay attention to it next time!¡±
She smiles very sweetly and beautifully, apologizing to Deng Jingjing: ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m sorry. I am too young and naive. Please forgive me. I will obey you in the future!¡±
¡°You are...¡±
¡°Jingjing.¡± Lang Li gives Deng Jingjing a steamed stuffed bun. ¡°Forget it. Just have your breakfast!¡±
He looked at her with a warning eye while saying that. Deng Jingjing nces at the stuffed bun then at Yan Hua who is having delicious cubilose. She drops her chopsticks: ¡°I¡¯m full now.¡±
After breakfast, Yan Hua walks in the garden behind the vi. The vi is surrounded by mountains and seas. The air smells like the sea, calming down her mood quickly.
¡°s...¡± She regrets it a bit that she should not annoy Deng Jingjing. If the woman gets crazy, it will be troublesome if she wants to hurt her and her baby.
Yan Hua pinches her own face: ¡°I can¡¯t be so impulsive again. I have to be patient for the sake of my baby!¡±
She must be careful about the woman in the future, and can¡¯t be tricked. And... What puzzles Yan Hua is that the driver knew that she was taken away by the policest night, but apparently, he did not tell Lang Family about it.
¡°Is it... is it because of Lang Ruoxian?¡±
In the Lang Consortium.
¡°Special Assistant.¡± The secretary knocks on the door andes in. She looks at the man sitting behind the desk, and can¡¯t help but pull her skirt up.
Although everyone knows that Lang Ruoxian, who suddenly appears as an illegitimate son of Lang Family, is obviously recognized, otherwise he will not work as a special assistant of the president.
¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Lang Ruoxian looks up and frowns when he sees the female secretary. He has to look for a chance to fire her.
Fang Ting, who looks very sexy, still doesn¡¯t know that she has been hated. She walks catwalk to the desk: ¡°Mrs. Lang said she¡¯s not free in the afternoon and wants to change the time of the regr meeting to tomorrow morning.¡±
¡°What¡¯s my schedule for tomorrow morning?¡± Lang Ruoxian leans on the back of the chair and looks at her.
Fang Ting smiles like a flower: ¡°You have to meet staff from several banks, and there is a feast at noon...¡±
¡°Then do you think I am free to attend the meeting?¡± Fang Ting stops smiling due to Lang Ruoxian¡¯s cold voice. She immediately realizes her mistake and says, ¡°I¡¯m telling Mrs. Lang about it now!¡±
Lang Ruoxian knocks on the desk: ¡°Remember that you¡¯re my secretary. If this happens again, I don¡¯t mind substituting you.¡±
¡°Yes... Special Assistant.¡± Fang Ting losses the confidence she had when she came in. She bits her lip and nods her head, running out.
The baby-faced man who passes her by closes the door: ¡°Young Master, the backer of this woman is Lang Hongyue.¡± She was just a neer in the secretarial group, and suddenly became an exclusive secretary of Lang Ruoxian.
¡°Find a reason to substitute her.¡± Lang Ruoxian closes the document. ¡°Is there any news from Leng?¡±
¡°No...¡±The baby-faced man shrugs his shoulders. ¡°There is no clue about Yan Hua who seems appear out of nowhere.¡±
Lang Ruoxian frowns: ¡°Go on checking her. There must be clues about her since she is a person.¡± He pauses and asks, ¡°Is He Mingkai still making troubles?¡±
Since He Mingkai knew that he was going to be engaged with Guo Xiaotong, he began to dispute with his family and resolutely disagrees. But no one listens to his opinion. I heard that a few days ago, he even refused Guo Xiaotong in public.
¡°It seems that he is going on a hunger strike.¡± Says the baby-faced man disdainfully, ¡°As a man, he can¡¯t protect the one he loves, but he even acts desperately like a woman.¡±
Lang Ruoxian¡¯s eyes get so dim: ¡°Then let him make a bigger trouble.¡±
¡°By making him know what Guo Xiaotong and his mother did?¡±
¡°Watch him in the future. I¡¯m afraid that he woulde close to Yan Hua.¡± Lang Ruoxian thinks of the beautiful face.
Hehe! Still not smart enough...
Guo Xiaotong has been in bad mood recently. Although she realizes her wish to be married with He Mingkai, he has been unwilling to see her since they were engaged.
¡°Don¡¯t worry. He¡¯ll forget the coquette after some time, like all the men will do.¡± Lyu Yanforts her. ¡°As long as you get married, are you afraid that he will ignore you?¡±
Knowing that her son has overdone it recently, Lyu Yan specially makes an appointment with Guo Xiaotong to the beauty salon.
¡°I know about my son. He just can¡¯t turn around for a short while.¡± Something urs to Lyu Yan, and she lowers her voice, ¡°You can use the method which was applied to deal with Yan Hua once again!¡±
Guo Xiaotong widens her eyes: ¡°Auntie?¡±
¡°Auntie? You should call me mom now!¡± Lyu Yan pats her on the shoulder. ¡°Yan Hua can get pregnant after doing that only once. Then you can do that, too.¡±
Guo Xiaotong¡¯s eyes get bright instantly: ¡°Right! As long as I have a baby, Mingkai will definitely marry me. ¡°
¡°Exactly! If he refuses to marry you, I¡¯ll never forgive him.¡± Lyu Yan promises, ¡°Mying eldest grandson just counts on you.¡±
Yan Hua meets Lang Ruoxian again on October 1. The Langs are going back to the countryside to worship their ancestors. When having dinnerst night, Deng Jingjing took the initiative to talk with her.
¡°Do you feel better after catching a cold?¡±
It rained the night before, and Yan Hua caught a cold because she forgot to close the window.
¡°Much better...¡± This woman usually ignores her existence. Why is she so abnormal today?
¡°Yan Hua had better not worship the ancestors with us this time.¡± Deng Jingjing suddenly says, ¡°She has caught a cold and hasn¡¯t recovered yet. Besides, it is cold in the countryside. Don¡¯t make it more serious.¡±
What surprises Yan Hua more is that Lang Hongyue, who has always remained friendly in appearance but estranged at heart with Deng Jingjing, nods her dead.
¡°I wanted to say that too!¡± She smiles to Yan Hua. ¡°You don¡¯t have to go with us. Just rest at home.¡±
Yan Hua smiles tactfully and says: ¡°Okay.¡±
Chapter 26 Midnight Horror
Chapter 26 Midnight Horror
Just before Lang Ruoxian sets off from their old house, he knows that Yan Hua doesn¡¯t n to go.
In the hallway Yan Hua meets Lang Ruoxian whoes back and looks at her with his faint eyes.
¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Thinking of his previous attitude, Yan Hua gives him a sly look.
Lang Ruoxian takes a cup of coffee and looks at her then at a painting on the wall: ¡°Do you think the bird is good-looking?¡±
¡°...¡± Yan Hua wants to say something but stops, having no idea of what he is doing. But his voice and expression are different. ¡°Yes. It¡¯s so fatty that it must be delicious if grilled.¡±
On the oil painting, there depict a few fat pigeons flying over high buildings.
¡°Then do you know that your name can be written on the pedigree of Lang Family only after you worship the ancestors in our memorial temple?¡±
Yan Hua is shocked because she doesn¡¯t know that...
¡°Even the stupidest one should gain some wit after he or she is cheated once or twice.¡± Lang Ruoxian says that in a low voice and then goes on the car quickly.
Lang Hongyue sees that andes to ask her: ¡°What did Ruoxian say to you?¡±
¡°Nothing, he justforted me.¡± Yan Hua smiles and says, ¡°He probably thought that Grandpa doesn¡¯t want me to go back.¡±
Lang Hongyue¡¯s eyes change. She pats Yan Hua on the shoulder: ¡°Hehe, let me talk to himter.¡±
¡°Auntie, please greet Grandpa for me and tell him that I will visit him next time.¡± Says Yan Hua seriously.
¡°...OK.¡±
Lang Hongyue gets on the car and feels a little funny. This girl really thought of herself as a member of Lang Family. If she gives birth to a girl, no one can assure that she can stay in our family...
Therefore... This time, like what Deng Jingjing thinks, she will never let Yan Hua enter the genealogy. Otherwise, it would be very troublesome to drive her away.
¡°Auntie, is Yan Hua all right?¡±
As Tian Bocheng is on a business trip, Lang Hongyue takes the car of Lang Ruoxian. They sit face to face. And Lang Ruoxian cares about Yan Hua.
¡°She can¡¯t worship ancestors, which can¡¯t be exined to Grandpa.¡±
Lang Hongyue feels funny in her inner heart. She can¡¯t go, but isn¡¯t that what you want?
¡°She catches a cold. And we are afraid that it will be more serious, so we let her rest at home.¡± Lang Hongyue smiles and says, ¡°It will just be fine to take her back next year.¡±
Then she says: ¡°Grandpa likes you the most. You tell it to himter!¡±
¡°OK.¡± Lang Ruoxian smiles. ¡°I don¡¯t think Grandpa will me her.¡±
Lang Hongyue smiles: ¡°That¡¯s right. The one she is going to give birth to is treasure!¡±
After knowing the thoughts of Deng Jingjing and Lang Hongyue, Yan Hua doesn¡¯t think too much for a long time, because that won¡¯t help change the current situation.
As for her baby...
¡°I hope you are a girl.¡± She says to herself. She can leave Lang Family if it is a girl.
Yan Hua paints a circle on the calendar, and for another half a month, the fetus is about to be five months old. The doctor said it might be a girl, but it can¡¯t be seen clearly.
¡°It should be sure next time.¡± Yan Hua touches her abdomen and begins to think that if it is a girl, they will leave Lang Family and live in a small town...
¡°So, it is a good thing not to worship the ancestors!¡± Yan Hua suddenly has a spirit. If her name was wrote on the pedigree of Lang Family, she would have to get the inheritance. So many people would be angry for that...
However, Yan Hua¡¯s good mood onlysts for one afternoon. In the evening, she finds that there is no one in Lang¡¯s mansion.
¡°...If I didn¡¯t know Deng Jingjing did that, I would think it¡¯s impossible.¡± She walks around again, and she even goes to the ce where the house maids live. But there is indeed no one.
Yan Hua sits in the living room. Firmly believes that Deng Jingjing did that. But what is her purpose?
To scare and starve her?
¡°I want duck soup and...¡± Yan Hua first calmly orders a takeaway. After its delivery, she carefully checks the door lock and the window. She is sure that there is no problem and then goes upstairs to sleep.
In the middle of the night, Yan Hua¡¯s abdomen suddenly shivers a few times, and she is awakened.
¡°Baby, are you hungry again?¡± She touches her abdomen. ¡°Now we only have leftovers!¡±
Yan Hua specially ordered two takeaways in the evening because she was afraid that she would be hungry at midnight. As she goes downstairs, she thinks that she¡¯d better learn how to cook in case that she would always be starved.
p! When she almost reaches the first floor, there is a sudden sound of something falling to the ground in the living room. Yan Hua suddenly feels scared and stops her footsteps, listening carefully.
¡°Cough...¡± This time it turns out to be a cough of someone.
She is panicked for a moment, and she doesn¡¯t know whether to go upstairs or downstairs to find out what happened.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, let¡¯s take something with us first, or we will juste in vain!¡± Says a man in a rough voice.
¡°Then why don¡¯t you do that quickly? Oh my god! These are all antiques.¡±
The man with rough voiceins: ¡°That¡¯s crap. Just look where it is. Be fucking careful. This painting may be worth millions of yuan...¡±
¡°Fine, hurry up to pack them!¡±
Covering her mouth tightly, Yan Hua slowly returns to the second floor, runs back to her room and locks the door. Then she picks up the phone to call the police.
¡°Hello? Hello?¡± She hides in the bathroom and calls the police.
But the phone always gives out the sound of a beep, and it can¡¯t get through at all.
After trying five or six times, Yan Hua gives up. She is nervously shivering. She thinks of what the thieves downstairs said. They are obviously prepared, and the house¡¯s security system may have been destroyed.
¡°This is not an ident, absolutely not!¡±
Someone does it deliberately so as to...
Yan Hua looks at her abdomen, and her face turns pale. She is too naive, and underestimates Deng Jingjing who simply disdains arguing with her and has many ways to torment her.
¡°Hoo... Don¡¯t be nervous and calm down!¡± Yan Hua makes a few deep breaths.
She has to save herself and to find a way to contact with the outside. The two thieves might note upstairs for a while. Yan Hua runs to the terrace to estimate the height of the second floor. She ties the coverlet and bed sheet, but finds that it is not long enough.
¡°Clothes! Yes, clothes!¡± She repeatedly says that to ease her tension. She ties a few well-knit wool coats with the bed sheets. Now it¡¯s long enough to reach the ground.
Probably because she¡¯s too nervous, her abdomen begins to be painful again. Yan Hua looks at the ground and is d that she has no fear of heights. She suddenly hears a voice from outside.
The thieves areing up!
¡°You can do it...¡± Yan Hua grabs the bed sheets and lifts her legs out of the terrace.
When her feet are hanging, Yan Hua knows how difficult it is. Her arm strength is not enough to support her weight. Her arms have no strength only after a few seconds.
¡°Hiss...¡± Biting her lip, Yan Hua is determined to climb down sessfully.
The voice of the thieveses from the outside of the door again.
¡°Thest but one. Right this room!¡±
¡°Lower your voice. Don¡¯t wake up anyone.¡±
Yan Hua is panicked. Her arms begin shivering due to the physiological reaction from fear.
¡°Madam Hua?¡± Suddenly someone calls her from below.
Yan Hua finds that he is the driver who was responsible for picking her up. His surname seems to be Lee...
¡°Lee!¡± Yan Hua says and finds herself crying. ¡°There are thieves... There are thieves at home!¡±
¡°I will solve it. Do you need any help now?¡±
Yan Hua actually hasn¡¯t moved any single step, and she goes back by stepping on the handrail, shivering.
The drive sees that she is fine, then he rushes to the vi while he is calling the police. The thieves outside the bedroom have obviously heard the shouting of Yan Hua. After saying a few swear words, they turn around and run downstairs, in the living rooming across the driver who ising in.
¡°Oh shit!¡± The one with rough voice takes out a dagger. ¡°Don¡¯te over, or I will kill you.¡±
The other is obviously more scared than him, hiding behind him with hands and feet shivering.
¡°The police will arrive soon. You can¡¯t escape.¡± The driver is in his forties, and his eyes are sharp at this time, different from usual time.
Yan Hua doesn¡¯t move on the terrace for a long time regardless of the clod marble floor. She does not dare to look at the situation downstairs, fearing that the driver might not be able to defeat the two thieves.
¡°Madam Hua!¡± After a while, she finally determined to help him, but she hears the driver knock the door and say: ¡°It¡¯s okay now. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±
Yan Hua quickly opens the door and looks at the driver: ¡°Haven¡¯t you get hurt?¡±
¡°No, those two guys are useless. You can have a rest now, and I will go downstairs to wait for the police.¡±
Yan Hua insists on going down with him and sees that two people tied to the pirs of the living room. One of them shows a wretched expression after seeing her, but immediately stops it. Maybe that¡¯s because he has found he is tied up.
¡°Who asked you toe here?¡± Yan Hua stops after walking a few steps, but the distance just allows her to see the two people¡¯s expression.
The one who was obviously afraid shakes his head immediately: ¡°We... We are here to steal things. We have been caught, but we have not stolen anything.¡±
¡°Uh-huh...¡± Yan Hua smiles. ¡°You have been here for a long time, then it¡¯s impossible that you steal nothing.¡±
The driver throws out a woven bag which is filled with paintings.
¡°They have pulled down the oil painting on the wall of the other side of the corridor. They have also stolen a tiger skin on the side of the drawing room.¡±
The thief with rough voice is still swearing: ¡°We just did nothing but stole something. But you tied us up and we¡¯ll use you of kidnaping after the police arrive!¡±
¡°That¡¯s... that¡¯s right! ¡°The cowardly thief leans back on his neck. ¡°Even if we are thieves, you can never tie us up.¡±
The driver ignores them and tells Yan Hua in a low voice: ¡°This is not easy. The security system is shut down, and the movable signal is blocked in the vi.¡±
¡°I know.¡± Yan Hua looks at the two thieves. ¡°But I¡¯m afraid that they will be sentenced to burgle by the policemen at most.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry. That won¡¯t happen.¡± The driver smiles.
Yan Hua looks at him and almost asks: Are you entrusted by Lang Ruoxian? But her thinking is interrupted by a harsh siren which indicates the police have arrived.
The driver goes to the police station, too. Yan Hua was thrilled the whole night, and now she is lying on the bed, not hungry any more. Her abdomen is still ufortable. She believes she has to go to the doctor tomorrow.
¡°Yan Hua! Yan Hua!¡± Early in the next morning, Lang Hongyue rushes into her bedroom.
Yan Hua was asleep at dawn, and now is almost unconscious for a long time without opening her eyes after being awakened.
¡°Oh my god! What happened to you?¡± Lang Hongyue screams. ¡°Someone take her to the hospital.¡±
¡°I¡¯m fine...¡± Yan Hua was awakened by her voice. She shakes her head and says: ¡°I just didn¡¯t sleep wellst night. Why youe back now...¡±
Lang Hongyue touches her forehead: ¡°Luckily you are just fine. Luckily you are fine!¡±
Chapter 27 There is No Free Lunch
Chapter 27 There is No Free Lunch
Lang Hongyue set off to get back early in the morning after answering the phone. She badly hopes that Yan Hua is safe and sound.
¡°Eldest Brother still stays there. Ruoxian and Ie back first.¡± She feels fear after the event, then pounds the table. ¡°Who gives these servants a holiday? Leaving no servant is not allowed!¡±
¡°And why did the security system break down?¡±
In the early morning, the person responsible for the security system checked it and found the software crashed and that there were no other problems. But it¡¯s absolutely not a coincidence. Yan Hua knows that clearly, but she also knows that it is useless even if she says that.
¡°Get ready to go to the hospital with me.¡± Lang Hongyue finds that she still looks terrible, going out while calling the hospital. ¡°I am waiting for you in the sitting room.¡±
She goes downstairs in a hurry. Lang Ruoxian is querying the house maids and chefs.
¡°What did they say?¡± Lang Hongyue nces a row of people in the sitting room, and her tone is particrly unpleasant to hear. ¡°Who gave you a holiday?¡±
The house maid who works here for the longest time whispers, ¡°It¡¯s Eldest Mistress.¡±
Others also nod their head with fear. They have already known what happened, but it really has nothing to do with them.
¡°Eldest Mistress told us all the family would go back to worship the ancestors these days, so we could have two days off.¡±
Lang Hongyue¡¯s face is distorted due to anger: ¡°Haven¡¯t you ever had days off? But all of you have never had days off for the same time.¡±
¡°Lady Hongyue, we really don¡¯t know it...¡± A timid servant cries, ¡°That... That is what Eldest Mistress said...¡±
Lang Hongyue still wants to scold them, but is stopped by Lang Ruoxian.
¡°Auntie, forget it.¡± Lang Ruoxian waves his hand and asks them to go away. ¡°You know it has nothing to do with them.¡±
¡°This woman is too poisonous!¡± Says Lang Hongyue angrily. ¡°What does she want to do? If the driver didn¡¯t forget to take things and get back, what would the two guys do to Yan Hua?¡±
God! Lang Hongyue doesn¡¯t dare to imagine it. As a beautiful pregnant woman, what would Yan Hua encounter if no one came to her aid...
¡°So, I have to talk to my eldest brother.¡± Lang Hongyue picks up her mobile phone and goes to another ce to call her eldest brother.
Yan Hua, who stands on the stairway, certainly knows what she will encounter. She goes downstairs with no expression, and Lang Ruoxian nces at her.
¡°Now do you admit that you are stupid?¡±
Yan Hua lowers her head: ¡°What about you? Do you think it is a pity?¡±
¡°What?¡± Lang Ruoxian frowns. ¡°Pity for what?¡±
¡°Pity for it was threatening but not dangerous and that my baby and I are safe and sound.¡± Yan Hua looks at him in the eye. ¡°You all want to hurt my baby, but I won¡¯t let this happen.¡±
The slender woman feels her abdomen with her hand, with her eyes full of stubbornness and emtive spirit... Incredibly beautiful.
..¡±.¡± Lang Ruoxian stops looking at her and says with a careless look. ¡°You are wrong. Your existence will reduce many troubles for me. I also hope that you can give birth to a son.¡±
Lang Ruoxian looks at Lang Hongyue under the window, and says ironically: ¡°We have to give some hope to Auntie in case that she constantly creates new troubles. It is better to just have one trouble here.¡±
¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that one day this trouble can never have a happy ending?¡± Yan Hua clearly knows that the trouble he said refers to her and her baby.
¡°Trust me, you don¡¯t have this opportunity.¡± Lang Ruoxian¡¯s personal temperament changes after saying that. Yan Hua turns around and sees that Lang Hongyue ising over.
Lang Hongyue¡¯s face bes even more terrible and her high-heeled shoes give out very loud voice: ¡°Let¡¯s go. Go to the hospital first. This will never end easily!¡±
The doctor does a check for Yan Hua. She¡¯s fine but she¡¯d better have a good rest for some time. And today it can be seen clearly that the little baby is a boy.
¡°Are you sure?¡± Lang Hongyue¡¯s so happy that her hand shivers. She grabs the doctor¡¯s sleeve and wants to hear it again.
The doctor says to her: ¡°Look, here it is. It¡¯s a boy.¡±
¡°Great! Great! It is really a blessing of the ancestors. ¡°Lang Hongyue holds Yan Hua to goes out of the ward happily, and then smiles pleasantly when something urs to her. ¡°Hehe! I will call Grandpater.¡±
Lang Ruoxian drives the car for them. Seeing Lang Hongyue go on the car so happily, he knows what happened.
¡°Is it a nephew?¡± He asks with a smile.
Yan Hua sees his handsome face but wants to roll her eyes. Hasn¡¯t anyone found that he¡¯s insane?
¡°Yes! Hua is a heroine.¡± Lang Hongyue is in such a good mood, and she was not so happy even when she had a son. ¡°Ruoxian, call Grandpa!¡±
Lang Ruoxian dials the number of his grandpa and tells him that he is going to have a great grandson. Then he hands the phone to Yan Hua: ¡°Grandpa wants to talk to you.¡±
¡°Grandpa...¡±
¡°Well, I am fine. I know. Thank you!¡±
After all members of Lang Family know that Yan Hua¡¯s baby is a boy, the servants who served her carefully be even more careful. The house maid responsible for cooking even wants to await orders for twenty-four hours. She can even immediately cook Fotiaoqiang (Steamed Abalone with Shark¡¯s Fin and Fish Maw in Broth), if Yan Hua says that she wants to eat it at midnight.
After two days, Lang Li and Deng Jingjinge back. When Lang Lies in, he asks: ¡°Where is Yan Hua?¡±
¡°Madam Hua is taking a nap upstairs.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t waken her.¡± Lang Li massages his eyebrows and says to Deng Jingjing after turning around: ¡°Youe to the study room with me.¡±
Deng Jingjing sneers and sits down on the chaise longue after getting in the study room: ¡°So what? You want to bring fair back for the wife of your nephew?¡±
¡°Haven¡¯t I told you don¡¯t be mischievous?¡± Lang Li is a little angry. When he knows that it was Deng Jingjing who did that, he really wants to open her brain and see what is inside.
¡°How did Yan Hua offend you? Is that just because she is pregnant?¡± Lang Li sees that Deng Jingjing still has an indifferent attitude, and says with a heavier tone. ¡°So many people are pregnant. Then do you want to make all of them miscarry?¡±
Deng Jingjing¡¯s smile disappears, and she looks coldly at Lang Li: ¡°What do you mean?¡±
¡°You know what I mean.¡± Lang Li sighs. ¡°Our second child was an abortion. And after that you can never be pregnant anymore. It happened so long ago. Besides, I ever told you that it didn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s not a big deal¡±
¡°Then you had children with others!¡± Deng Jingjing screams. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t messed about with a woman, should I miscarry from angry?¡±
Lang Li looks at her: ¡°I didn¡¯t mess about with her. I told you clearly that she was my business partner. She was drunk, and I just sent her back to her room. And her husband would reach soon. But you had to rush in and yell.¡±
At that time, Deng Jingjing was pregnant with a boy who was six months old. But she wanted to catch them in bed. She was tripped over the leg of the bed, falling to ground and bleeding right away.
¡°We just stop talking about it, okay?¡± Lang Li touches his forehead. ¡°You know very well that I have no affair with her. You can¡¯t be pregnant any more, but am I not tolerant enough to you these years?¡±
Lang Li decides to tell his wife everything today, otherwise the stupid woman would still do something and he needs to deal with problems arising from it.
¡°Jingjing, stop that now, okay? I shouldn¡¯t have had Ruoxian with another woman, but you have to know that we can¡¯t get thepany without him. Do you want to see Third Brother get thepany?¡±
Deng Jingjing says nothing with a cold face, so Lang Li goes on saying: ¡°I have already discussed about Yan Hua¡¯s baby with Ruoxian. He knows what to do better than everyone else.¡±
¡°What can you do?¡± Deng Jingjing is not convinced. ¡°Second Brother already has heirs, and Dad will definitely change his testament.¡±
Lang Li shakes his head: ¡°Think about it! The child is still not born yet. When he grows up, it is twenty yearster. At that time, thepany is already controlled by us. How can hepete with us?¡±
What is the most important is that Dad can¡¯t keep alive till then, and he will arrange his testament before he dies. Then the grandson and daughter-inw of Second Brother can get nothing but the real estate and shares.
¡°You forgot that you still have a good sister!¡± Deng Jingjing sneers. ¡°She will never let you get thepany. As long as the grandson of Second Brother is with her, she has right of speech.¡±
¡°That¡¯s why I told you to get along well with Yan Hua.¡± Lang Li sighs again. ¡°Who brought Yan Hua back is not important. But who she will stand by counts.¡±
Deng Jingjing is shocked: ¡°You mean... We can let Yan Hua stand on our side?¡±
¡°What else?¡± Lang Li frowns. ¡°She is a widow. She can only rely on her son in her whole life. As long as we are nice to her and her son, maybe she will choose tobine with us.¡±
¡°Then you can sacrifice your son.¡± Deng Jingjing shows a vicious smile. ¡°Ruoxian has amour with his sister-inw, and a widow seduces her husband¡¯s elder brother.¡±
Lang Li doesn¡¯t scold her this time, but shows a look indicating that you finally understand it.
¡°Do you really n to do this?¡± Deng Jingjing asks inquiringly, ¡°Does Lang Ruoxian agree?¡±
¡°This is the result of our discussion.¡± Lang Li waves his hand. ¡°It¡¯s not totally the same as what you said... But we must make Yan Hua fall in love with and trust Ruoxian. ¡°
¡°Only in this way, can we make Yan Hua and her son stand on our side. Now don¡¯t I have to teach you how to do it? As for the two thieves, have you handled it well? If Dad finds it out, we willnd ourselves in serious trouble.¡±
Deng Jingjing stands up: ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have already arranged it well.¡±
At the end of October, Lang Hongyue tells Yan Hua that the two thieves were only sentenced to burry and two years in prison. This is still under the pressure of Lang Hongyue, or they may be released in half a year.
¡°Hua!¡± Recently, Deng Jingjing has been irregrly so friendly to her, without sneering at her.
¡°Come here and sit down...¡±
Yan Hua goes to the dining room with an artificial smile: ¡°Thank you.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t mention it. We are a family! ¡°Deng Jingjing fills a bowl of cubilose for her, and is watching Yan Hua eating and talking to her when Lang Hongyue is not at home today.
¡°Yan Hua, you are clever! Just let the past pass. We have to look ahead. We shouldn¡¯t pay too much attention to the past, right?¡±
Yan Hua finds the delicious cubilose now tasteless and just puts down the spoon. ¡°Auntie, just say what you want to say.¡± After that I can eat without noise!
¡°Childe Ruoxian!¡± When Deng Jingjing is about to speak, she hears Uncle Lee shouting, and a slender figurees from the sitting room.
Chapter 28 Shopping with Lang Ruoxian
Chapter 28 Shopping with Lang Ruoxian
¡°Why do youe here?¡± Deng Jingjing¡¯s smile gets cold.
Yan Hua has noticed that she said ¡°why do youe here¡± instead of ¡°why do you go home.¡± Obviously, she doesn¡¯t regard Lang Ruoxian as a part of the family.
¡°There is a file that Dad needs to sign.¡± Lang Ruoxian nods his head toward Yan Hua as if he didn¡¯t hear what Deng Jingjing said.
Deng Jingjing curls her lips: ¡°Don¡¯t you know that? He went golfing with friends early in the morning.¡±
¡°Well...¡± Lang Ruoxian frowns and then smiles. ¡°It¡¯s my fault that I didn¡¯t tell him in advance. I can put the documents in the study room, and I will ask the secretary to fetch it after Dad signs it.¡±
Deng Jingjing sees Lang Ruoxian has gone into the study room and turns her eyes to Yan Hua: ¡°Don¡¯t you know what I mean? Since you have a child of Lang Family, we are a family. Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t harm you anymore.¡±
¡°Hehe...¡± Yan Hua smiles, but unfortunately Deng Jingjing is too conceited to find the indifference in her eyes.
When Lang Ruoxianes out, Deng Jingjing suddenly stands up: ¡°Ruoxian, aren¡¯t you free today?¡±
¡°I have a meeting to attend in the afternoon.¡± Lang Ruoxian¡¯s smile has been indifferent, but Yan Hua always finds it cold-blooded.
Deng Jingjing points to Yan Hua with her chin: ¡°It¡¯s still early. You go to the mall with Yan Hua to buy something for the baby.¡±
¡°Auntie, that¡¯s OK. Aunt Hongyue has already...¡±
¡°She can¡¯t represent us!¡± Deng Jingjing interrupts her, ¡°Just go! You can go shopping at ease with Ruoxian to apany you.¡±
Therefore, Yan Hua is sitting in the car of Lang Ruoxian, so confused.
¡°Seat belt.¡± He sees her sitting still, so he leans over to help her.
Yan Hua is shocked. She hides from him and belts herself up.
¡°Are you afraid of me?¡± Lang Ruoxian looks at her with a spurious smile.
Yan Hua curls her lips: ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡±
¡°Then why are you so nervous?¡±
¡°I¡¯m not nervous.¡±
¡°You are wearing my seat belt.¡± Lang Ruoxian picks up a belt.
Yan Hua is so embarrassed, no wonder she found the seat belt is so short. She thought her abdomen became bigger again...
She hands Lang Ruoxian¡¯s seat belt to him, and belts herself up again. Then she leans against the back of the car seat and looks out through the window.
¡°Why are you so thin?¡± The man drives the car and asks her after a while.
Yan Hua looks at him entrically: ¡°I have gain more than 10 jin.¡±
¡°Why are you staring at my abdomen?¡± After she said that, Lang Ruoxian keeps staring at her abdomen.
¡°Look at the woman outside.¡± The red traffic light is on now, and Lang Ruoxian points to the roadside.
Yan Hua turns her head and sees a pregnant woman who is very fat. She¡¯s not fatter except her abdomen, and the other parts of her body seem even thinner due to her bigger abdomen.
¡°It varies from person to person. Some pregnant women will get fatter, but some are just like me.¡± Yan Hua nces at Lang Ruoxian. ¡°Don¡¯t you think that all the pregnant will be fat?¡±
Lang Ruoxian steps on the gas again and turns the steering wheel, saying, ¡°At least getting a little fatter proves eating much.¡±
¡°But I do eat much.¡± Yan Hua believes he has misunderstandings about pregnant women. ¡°My baby absorbs it well, so I¡¯m not fat. Those who are fat really eat too much and the fetus doesn¡¯t absorb it well. It¡¯s almost absorbed by the mother.¡±
Yan Hua, babbling on and on, tells him a lot ofmon senses. She suddenly stops speaking.
¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Lang Ruoxian curves his lips and shows a suspicious smile. ¡°Go on.¡±
¡°No, I get tired.¡± Yan Hua finds that she can¡¯t take it lightly when she is with this guy, or she will be leaded by the nose...
Lang Ruoxian snorts and says no more. It¡¯s quiet in the car, and the warm wind blows on Yan Hua¡¯s face, making her sleepy. Someone pushes her gently after some time.
¡°We¡¯ve reached.¡± Lang Ruoxian pulls out the key to car.
Yan Hua rubs her eyes and finds that she is already in the underground parking lot. She is a little surprised when she looks at the time.
¡°Why does it take so long?¡± It takes almost an hour to drive from home to this mall even if in the case of traffic jams.
Lang Ruoxian has helped her open the door: ¡°There are too much traffic jams on the way today. Do you want to buy something?¡±
¡°Let¡¯s look around first!¡± Yan Hua naturally follows his topic. ¡°In fact, there is really nothing to prepare. Isn¡¯t it all arranged?¡±
Lang Hongyue has knocked through Yan Hua¡¯s bedroom and the room next to it. The next room has been decorated as a baby room. There are all that is necessary and the most high-ss.
¡°The things bought by others are not the same as what you like.¡± When the elevator door closes, Lang Ruoxian says that.
Yan Hua takes a step back and looks at the man wantonly.
Which one is the real him? What role does he y in Lang Family? And... Yan Hua remembers that the man in a wheelchair who kidnapped her a few months ago, almost looks the same as Lang Ruoxian.
¡°You...¡± She opens her mouth, but she doesn¡¯t ask anything.
When the elevator reaches the floor for motherhood supplies, Lang Ruoxian leans to one side and asks her to get out of the elevator first. When Yan Hua walks past him, she hears the man say:
¡°You don¡¯t have to figure out everything. Being too serious is not necessarily a good thing.¡±
Yan Hua looks back at him after walking several steps: ¡°It¡¯s better to be serious about something. After all, I¡¯m bound to you by no ties. I don¡¯t want to see that I¡¯m still grateful to you after you harm me some day.¡±
¡°Look at that man!¡±
¡°So handsome!¡±
¡°It¡¯s a pity that he has already married. And his wife is also so beautiful...¡±
A few women who enter the elevator whispers, and Yan Hua leaves indifferently at once. Lang Ruoxian follows her leisurely. There are not so many people in the morning. The shopping guides find that they look rich, all being particrly enthusiastic to introduce goods to Yan Hua.
¡°You are so nice to your wife!¡± In a shop selling smart dolls, a shopping guide is introducing a surveince doll with a camera for Yan Hua. And Lang Ruoxian, standing on the ce not far away from her, is waiting for her.
A beautiful young shopping guidees close to him, with her eyes staring at him.
Lang Ruoxian wears a faint smile on his face. The young shopping guide is stunned by him, paying no attention to the disgust in the man¡¯s eyes. She is still imagining that such a man is who she wants.
Rich, handsome, and more importantly gentle.
¡°Let me introduce other products to you!¡± Qi Lili believes that it¡¯s her opportunity to change her life. She is immediately full of fighting spirit.
Lang Ruoxian looks at her, says thank you very gracefully, and then follows her. After Yan Hua selects a smart doll, she sees Lang Ruoxiane out of the fitting room.
¡°...¡± What did he try on?
Then, a beautiful shopping guide runs out at once while buttoning up her clothes in a muddle. Other shopping guides look at their blushing colleague and then at Yan Hua with strange eyes.
¡°Selected yet? ¡°Lang Ruoxian takes the paper bag in her hand like nothing happened, and goes out of the store with one hand behind her.
After they get very far from the store, Lang Ruoxian finds that Yan Hua still secretly watches him, so he turns his head sideways to her: ¡°What do you want to ask me about?¡±
¡°What did you do to that girl just now?¡± Yan Hua really doesn¡¯t suspect that Lang Ruoxian did something bad.
It is impossible that Lang Ruoxian would be interested in doing that in the fitting room, let alone the fact that the girl just has a normal facepared with those in upper ss. Although she can¡¯t see the man clearly in these months, she still knows a little.
¡°Do you want to know?¡±
¡°... You must tell me.¡±
¡°Oh, then I won¡¯t tell you.¡±
Yan Hua: ...Humph!
And in the store, several shopping guides surround Qi Lili and talk to her with envy.
¡°Oh my god. You are so good at finding chances.¡±
¡°How about him? What does he do? ¡°
¡°Such a brute! His wife is pregnant. I can¡¯t believe that he did that with other woman...¡±
Everyone is talking, but Qi Lili remains silent.
¡°Why don¡¯t you say anything?¡± One of the shopping guides touches her.
Qi Lili wants to smile but fails to do that. The truth isn¡¯t like what they imagine. That man... That man...
¡°Come in!¡± Qi Lili pushed the door of the fitting room and began to unbutton. Lang Ruoxian looked at her.
But the man stood still at the door. Qi Lili¡¯s shirt was to be taken off, so she was anxious to reach out to pull him. However, he got out of the way, and his gentle eyes became angry.
¡°Do you think you are more beautiful than my wife?¡±
Qi Lili stuttered with a frigid smile on her face: ¡°I... I...¡±
¡°You¡¯re so ugly and even seduce men.¡± He showed the disgust through his eyes, as if she was a so disgusting dirty thing.
Qi Lili¡¯s face was flushed. It was the first time for her to do such thing. She had thought she could put herself under the patronage of a higher-up. But she didn¡¯t expect that...
The man turned around and walked away. She tied her buttons with panic and ran after him because she wanted to beg him not to tell others about it. But she found that he did not say anything at all and just left with his wife.
¡°Can you just stop asking?¡± Qi Lili feels so embarrassed.
After a long period of time, all the other shopping guides in the mall believe that she has be a fancy woman for a rich man, and joke with her every day. A male manager who used to be nice to her never talks to her again after that.
After a long time, Qi Lili knows that the manager had liked her. After hearing that she has hooked a rich man, he finds that she is the wrong person and immediately stays away from her.
Qi Lili regrets it so much, but unfortunately there is no remedy for repentance.
¡°Have you gone shopping with Ruoxian today?¡± When Lang Hongyuees back at night, she goes straight to Yan Hua¡¯s room.
Yan Hua is ying with the smart doll and raises her head. She says: ¡°Yes. Eldest Auntie asked him to take me to go shopping.¡±
¡°Deng Jingjing...¡± Lang Hongyue says with anger, ¡°Do you remember my words?¡±
¡°You said so many words. I don¡¯t know which one you mean.¡± Yan Hua certainly knows what¡¯s her meaning. Her baby is just like a piece of fat now, so both the eldest brother and Lang Hongyue want to take a bite of it.
Lang Hongyue is not satisfied with her attitude and throws the doll in her hand away: ¡°Don¡¯t be too close to Lang Ruoxian, and don¡¯t fall in love with him just because he looks good. You are his sister-inw. What if there appear affairs between you? If you don¡¯t care about it, what about your baby?¡±
¡°I know that I am his sister-inw, so I will only be his sister-inw.¡± Yan Hua feels puzzled. ¡°Does the fact that I talk to him mean that I like him?¡±
¡°It¡¯s the best that you understand it.¡± Lang Hongyue stands up bitterly and says, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you will forget your identity.¡±
Chapter 29 The Truth?
Chapter 29 The Truth?
G City bes colder, but it¡¯s near the sea after all. Therefore, its lowest temperature is above zero degrees centigrade. Yan Hua eats, sleeps and does fetus education every day. asionally, when it¡¯s sunny at noon, she takes a walk to the beach behind the vi.
How time flies! It will be the Spring Festival after at most 20 days. Yan Hua remembers that He Mingkai proposed to herst year when it was near the Spring Festival... However, things have totally changed after just one year.
¡°Master Li and Mistress Jingjing will go abroad to visit their daughter every year during the Spring Festival, but after New Year¡¯s Eve. They usually go to the countryside to spend New Year¡¯s Eve with their dad.¡±
While arranging special purchases for the Spring Festival, Uncle Lee says to Yan Hua: ¡°Lady Hongyue and her husband usually go abroad and spend a holiday on an ind.¡±
¡°That means that I will be left alone after the New Year¡¯s Eve?¡± Yan Hua doesn¡¯t feel that¡¯s bad. She¡¯s very happy to stay instead.
Uncle Lee smiles: ¡°You left off Childe Ruoxian! Maybe he will also stay at home.¡±
Yan Hua has never seen Lang Ruoxian after they shopped in the mall. She heard that he went abroad for a business trip and just came back a few days ago.
¡°I heard the driver say that Childe Ruoxian came back with a girl.¡± Uncle Lee suddenly lowers his voice. ¡°It seems that they met on the ne.¡±
Yan Hua blinks her eyes. She thinks Lang Ruoxian might not get acquainted with a beautiful girl on the ne... But it has nothing to do with her. On the New Year¡¯s Eve, Yan Hua gets back to the old house in the country with others for the first time.
Lang Cha is very happy to see her and gives her the jade bracelet that his second son wanted to pass down to his daughter-inw.
¡°It¡¯s much too expensive.¡± Yan Hua looks at the emerald green jade in the box and declines it.
Lang Cha gets unhappy: ¡°Just take it. It belongs to the heir of my second son.¡±
¡°Grandpa, thank you!¡±
Lang Cha waves his hand and looks at the people behind Yan Hua, saying: ¡°Yan Hua¡¯s baby is the only thought left by my second son. All of you take good care of it. Don¡¯t think about other things about it.¡±
¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry!¡± Lang Hongyue immediately says, ¡°I attend to Yan Hua very carefully now. And I have prepared everything for the baby.¡±
Lang Cha nods his head. He sees Yan Hua¡¯s pretty chubby face, so he knows that she has been treated well.
There is nothing new about the New Year spent with an old man. They just have New Year¡¯s Eve dinner, watch the Spring Festival G, and then fall asleep when listening to the sound of firecrackers. On the second day of the New Year, Lang Li and his wife go abroad. Yan Hua also returns to G City. Lang Hongyue never goes to Tian Bocheng¡¯s home during the Spring Festival, so he goes back alone at night.
¡°I¡¯m not going abroad this year.¡± Lang Hongyue suddenly tells her at dinner.
Yan Hua¡¯s surprised: ¡°Because of me?¡±
¡°Yes, your abdomen is so big now. I worry about you.¡± Lang Hongyue dare not leave Yan Hua alone for half a month. What if she ran away?
Yan Hua has guessed that through her expression, but she believes that it ispletely unnecessary for Lang Hongyue to do that. She will never run away in such case. If something bad happens to her baby, she will not forgive herself for the rest of her life.
¡°Just do whatever you like.¡± She shrugs her shoulders and continues to have dinner with her head lowered.
Lang Hongyue feels that Yan Hua has worse temper, as her abdomen bes bigger. But she dare not make her angry before she gives birth to the baby.
She has nned it this way, but the n can¡¯t keep up with the changes. Her son Lang Yi has been into awsuit abroad.
¡°Take care of yourself. I wille back soon.¡± Lang Hongyue prepares to leave immediately after she receives the call. Tian Bocheng is also called back. She keeps telling Yan Hua to watch out her abdomen till she leaves.
She is finally left alone, and the house maid has made dumplings on the fifth day of the New Year. Surprisingly, due to the sudden cooling, it snows in G City. Lang Ruoxianes back on such a surprising day.
¡°Sorry, I should havee back a few days ago. It is dyed by something.¡± As soon as hees in, he apologizes to Yan Hua.
Yan Hua shakes her head indifferently: ¡°I can do it by myself. You can be busy with your own things.¡±
She thinks that the words Uncle Lee said before may be true. She guesses Lang Ruoxian has indeed brought a woman back...
¡°I¡¯m not busy now.¡± Lang Ruoxian hands over his coat to Uncle Lee. ¡°I will live here recently.¡±
Don¡¯t you need to be with your girlfriend? Yan Hua says to herself, but she doesn¡¯t ask about it.
Lang Ruoxian looks at the woman who stands next to a begonia flower, who wears a light pink woolen skirt and a white tippet with a lot of small flowers. Her fair face is still morous, and even her raised belly gives him an impulse to press her under him.
She¡¯s like a flower in early puberty. Everyone wants to pick her up, and to water it by hand to see her bloom.
¡°As a youngdy and a single mother, she is easy to be coaxed.¡± Lang Ruoxian remembers that Lang Li specially called him before he left.
¡°During these days you move back to live, care for her and buy some jewelry and bags for her. Since her baby is a boy, she will probably stay in Lang Family forever. You said that setting about the mother is better than about the baby, which is indeed a good proposal!¡±
Lang Ruoxian regains his gaze and turns around: ¡°I will stow my luggage now. Let¡¯s go out for dinner tonight.¡±
¡°I...¡± Don¡¯t want to go.
The following four words have no chance to be said because the man has left already. She rolls her eyes at his back. Her good mood is totally ruined.
¡°Miss Yan!¡± The assistant with a baby face runs and jumps in.
Yan Hua smiles: ¡°Happy New Year.¡±
¡°You don¡¯t look well!¡± Yan Hua has no idea of how old the baby-faced man is, and always feels that he¡¯s a childbor hired by Lang Ruoxian.
The baby-faced man has already reached her, a wisp of her hair being tilted.
¡°Aren¡¯t you happy that Young Masteres back to apany you?¡±
¡°I¡¯m very happy.¡± Yan Hua doesn¡¯t think the baby-faced man cute anymore.
She asked the wrong question!
The baby-faced man lowers his voice cryptically: ¡°Young Master has worked overtime for several days to get back early!¡±
¡°Then I should be grateful to him.¡±
The baby-faced man jumps away with satisfaction. Yan Hua covers her forehead. She is going upstairs at once and pretending to be asleepter.
¡°Young Master, are you still regretting it?¡±
Lang Ruoxian sits in the study room to watch theputer. When the baby-faced man enters, he shouts: ¡°I just saw Miss Yan. She is the most beautiful pregnant woman I have ever seen.¡±
¡°How many pregnant women have you seen?¡± Asks Lang Ruoxian with no expression.
The baby-faced manughs: ¡°She¡¯s the only one I have seen at short range!¡±
¡°I have given you days off. Why do youe here by following me?¡± Lang Ruoxian turns theputer off. ¡°Is it all arranged well there?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry! The person has been sent to the ne and it has already taken off now.¡± The baby-faced man shrugs his shoulders. ¡°Young Master, you don¡¯t have to think too much about it. You ever suggested seducing Miss Yan to Lang Li just because you were afraid Lang Li would harm the baby, and now...¡±
¡°Shut up.¡± Lang Ruoxian¡¯s expression suddenly changes, and he is obviously dissatisfied with the word ¡°seduce.¡±
If Yan Hua is here, she will definitely say: Look, he bes insane again!
¡°Okay...¡± The baby-faced man curls his lips, but he immediately bes happy again. ¡°This is the real you!¡± He doesn¡¯t mind Lang Ruoxian¡¯s being gloomy and cold.
Lang Ruoxian nces at him: ¡°If you don¡¯t want to leave, just look for a guest room to live in. Don¡¯t show up before me, and...¡± He warns, ¡°You talk too much. Try your best not to show up before Yan Hua.¡±
¡°I will disappear right now!¡± The baby-faced man turns his eyes. He doesn¡¯t dare to say that he has seen Yan Hua.
¡°By the way, Young Master, the two thieves will be released soon.¡± When reaching the door, the baby-faced man turns around and says, ¡°Would you like them to meet with the family?¡±
Lang Ruoxian snorts: ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll make good use of theirst value.¡±
The baby-faced man closes the door and runs away. He hasn¡¯t seen Yan Hua whoes out of the shadow to the other side of the corner. Yan Hua¡¯s face is so pale...
¡°The two thieves...¡± She leaves in a hurry and feels a little relieved after she returns to her bedroom.
Is she wrong? The two thieves were not appointed by Deng Jingjing, but by Lang Ruoxian?
Yan Hua feels nothing but bitterly disappointed.
¡°If it is indeed by him... If it is indeed...¡± She¡¯s suddenly shocked: it is not surprising if he did that, isn¡¯t it?
The man had hinted at her for several times during the more than half a year, but he is not necessarily good for her.
¡°Seducing...¡± Yan Hua feels it disgusting.
Disgusting for Lang Ruoxian and herself.
She considers his face good-looking for several times, but if he has other aims... She won¡¯t look at his face anyway.
¡°Yan Hua, you are so stupid!¡± She res at herself in the mirror. ¡°Do you think that you know about him very well? Why do you think he has been helping you? You are so self-righteous; you forgot that he is also a member of Lang Family.¡±
Lang Ruoxian¡¯s surname is Lang... That guy is an illegitimate son. He returns to Lang Family for the Lang Consortium. It¡¯s impossible for him to help her.
Lang Ruoxian keeps waiting for half an hour in the sitting room, and Yan Hua hasn¡¯te down. Uncle Lee goes to ask Yan Hua to go downstairs, but his expression bes not very well after hees back.
¡°Well... Madam Hua said she was sleepy and wanted to have a rest.¡±
¡°Fine.¡± Lang Ruoxian stands up. ¡°Ask the house maid to be watchful and send her midnight snack when she feels hungry at night.¡±
The next day, Yan Hua stays in her bedroom, because she doesn¡¯t want to go downstairs to see Lang Ruoxian¡¯s face. But Uncle Lee goes upstairs and asks her:
¡°It¡¯s almost 11 o¡¯clock. Madam Hua, aren¡¯t you hungry?
Yan Hua opens the door: ¡°Oh, I have eaten too much midnight snackst night. Let¡¯s go downstairs now.¡±
On the way, she pretends nothing happened and asks: ¡°What to eat at noon?¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t you want to have hotpotst night?¡± Uncle Lee asks wonderingly, ¡°The house maid has been preparing for that already.¡±
She said that thoughtlessly. Now she has forgotten it...
¡°But Childe Ruoxian went out early in the morning and said that he woulde back at night.¡± Uncle Lee continues saying, ¡°You might feel a little bored if you have the hotpot alone.¡±
Yan Hua is so happy to hear that: ¡°No!¡±
She steps to the dining room very quickly: ¡°Please ask the house maid to hurry up. I¡¯m so hungry.¡±
¡°...¡± Uncle Lee frowns. He is confused that Yan Hua seems to be very happy suddenly.
Lang Ruoxian really doesn¡¯te back in the day time. At night, Yan Hua goes upstairs early, and even has dinner in her bedroom. She has eaten too much identally probably because she was in a good mood.
At the midnight, she quietly goes downstairs to find a digestion tablet. When she enters the sitting room, she finds a shadow on the sofa has moved.
¡°It¡¯s me.¡± The ck shadow says first.
Yan Hua believes it might not be useful to have the digestion tablet after she hears the sound.
Chapter 30 Let’s Make a Deal
Chapter 30 Let¡¯s Make a Deal
Yan Hua turns the light on and sees that the man sitting on the sofa without taking off his coat.
¡°Sorry.¡± Thinking of what she heard yesterday, Yan Hua can¡¯t be amiable to him. ¡°Excuse me, I will leave after finding the medicine.¡±
Lang Ruoxian frowns and his voice is a little stuffy: ¡°Are you sick?¡±
¡°No, for digestion.¡± Then Yan Hua goes to the kitchen. She remembers that the house maid has ced a bottle of digestion tablets next to the refrigerator.
After she finds the medicine, she turns around and sees Lang Ruoxian standing at the door.
¡°Please get a cup of water for me.¡±
Yan Hua discovers that something seems to be wrong with him. She doesn¡¯t want to do that for him, but it¡¯ll be more troublesome to waken others. Therefore, she reluctantly pours a cup of... iced water for him.
¡°Thank you.¡± Lang Ruoxian gets the water. And Yan Hua smells alcohol from him.
Yan Hua covers her mouth and steps back quickly: ¡°Have you drunk?¡±
Lang Ruoxian gives no answer, but he also steps back a few steps, getting out of the way: ¡°Go to bed early.¡±
¡°...¡± Yan Hua curls her lips. When she walks past Lang Ruoxian, she frowns. In addition to the alcohol, he has a smell of fragrance and... candle?
She thinks that maybe she is wrong. The fragrance can be exined as perfume of a woman, but the smell of the candle...
Yan Hua feels it¡¯s like the incense in a temple.
¡°Madam Hua, are you awake?¡± The next morning, Yan Hua hears someone knocking at the door just after she opens her eyes.
She opens the door and sees a house maid standing at the door.
¡°Madam Hua, Childe Ruoxian said that today you will dine out for lunch, so I want to ask for leave to see my little grandson.¡±
Yan Hua certainly doesn¡¯t want to dine out with the so-called Childe Ruoxian, but she is too embarrassed to ask the house maid to stay. Chefs and servants of Lang Family used to have a holiday during the Spring Festival. This year a house maid is specially arranged to take care of her because she is pregnant.
¡°I got it. Don¡¯t worry, you can go back. You can stay for two more days if you want.¡±
After the house maid leaves, Yan Hua looks through the App for takeaways and finds that many of the restaurants have already opened. She is not worried because she can order takeaways for two days! A person can always act ording to the circumstances.
However, Lang Ruoxian doesn¡¯t give her this opportunity. He knocks at her door at 10 o¡¯clock.
¡°I do not want to go out.¡± Yan Hua says at the door without allowing hising in.
Lang Ruoxian frowns: ¡°But you have to have lunch.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡±
¡°But my nephew is hungry.¡±
Yan Hua coldly looks at him. Lang Ruoxian also looks at her and asks: ¡°Something has been wrong with you since yesterday. What happened on earth?¡±
¡°Nothing.¡± Yan Hua thinks about it and says. ¡°Wait for me. I¡¯ll change my clothes.¡±
Lang Ruoxian still wants to ask something, but the door is closed instantly.
¡°...¡±
Yan Hua adjusts her mood while changing her clothes. She wants to have the same attitude to Lang Ruoxian as to Lang Hongyue as soon as possible. There is no much difference between them. She is much too self-righteousness, and now she has to make psychological construction for herself...
¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± After a few minutes, Yan Hua opens the door and smiles to Lang Ruoxian. ¡°Can we eat Sichuan dishes?¡±
Lang Ruoxian squints his eyes: ¡°Yes. And I know the Sichuan dishes of a restaurant are not too spicy, it is suitable for you.¡±
Just in a few minutes, the woman¡¯s attitude has changed. Lang Ruoxian is sure that she hated him very much yesterday. The disgust in her eyes even could not be concealed. What makes her change her attitude suddenly?
¡°You don¡¯t have to apany me to have meals tomorrow. I can order takeaways.¡± On their way back, Yan Hua takes the initiative to say.
They have a meal in silence, and Yan Hua¡¯s appetite is very good. She stops worrying about troubles of her own imagining.
Lang Ruoxian leans to one side and looks at her after parking the car: ¡°You misunderstood it. The ingredients of the restaurants I brought you to are guaranteed. It doesn¡¯t matter to you if you order a takeaway, but I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s harmful to my nephew.¡±
¡°Hehe, I know how to take care of my own son.¡± Yan Hua rolls her eyes to him and pushes the door to get off the car.
Lang Ruoxian gets out of the car and asks her: ¡°Are you interested in making a deal with me?¡±
¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡± Yan Hua even doesn¡¯t turn around.
¡°What if I help you find your families and investigate your identity?¡± She hears the man¡¯s voice behind her.
Yan Hua stops her footsteps, and Lang Ruoxian has passed by her: ¡°It¡¯s not convenient to talk here. Let¡¯s go out to talk about it tomorrow.¡±
¡°No, thanks.¡± Yan Hua refuses him again.
Lang Ruoxian¡¯s expression changes now: ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know who you are?¡±
¡°I know what you are going to talk about, but I am not interested in that.¡± Says Yan Hua indifferently, ¡°I am not interested in bing a bargaining chip between Lang families.¡±
She has been controlled by Lang Hongyue already, which is enough to her. She doesn¡¯t want to be controlled by another one at the same time.
Lang Ruoxian steps forward to keep her in his shadows, and in the darkness, she can¡¯t see his eyes anymore. Yan Hua instinctively retreats but only toe across the door: ¡°You are too close to me.¡±
¡°You¡¯re still so stupid!¡± Lang Ruoxian ridicules her, ¡°Read more when you¡¯re free.¡±
Yan Hua finds that this man gets crazy every time she irritates him. But Yan Hua wants to keep irritating him. He deserves it!
¡°It¡¯s none of your business whether I read or not. Please get away from me. You have reached my abdomen.¡± Says Yan Hua indifferently. She hasn¡¯t realized how dubious her words are.
Lang Ruoxian looks down and finds his lower abdomen is very close to Yan Hua¡¯s abdomen. He feels a burning fireing up from his heart. He turns around, pushes the door and goes into the vi. And Yan Hua looks at his back.
¡°...¡± She feels he leaves as if he is defeated and flees.
She thought this was over. But the next day Lang Ruoxian asks for lunch from the hotel of the Lang Consortium and throws her a book, without asking her to go out with him.
¡°Kangxi the Great?¡± Yan Hua looks at the name of the book. It¡¯s so thick...
Lang Ruoxian is putting on his coat. It¡¯s obvious that he is going out alone: ¡°I have something to deal with today. Just read the book to kill time, or you will be bored at home!¡±
¡°Hehe! What Childe Ruoxian said is right.¡± Uncle Lee agrees with him. ¡°Don¡¯t always watch soap operas. It¡¯s not good for prenatal education.¡±
Lang Ruoxian looks delicate and handsome. He says to Yan Hua: ¡°Ask Uncle Lee for help or call me if needed.¡±
If you dare to talk to me with the insane expression, I will listen to you. Yan Huaughs to herself and wants to throw the book on the head of this hypocritical man before her.
¡°What the hell...¡± After getting in her bedroom, Yan Hua throws the book on the carpet. Lying in the soft duvet, she is in a daze. After a while she picks up the book and flips through several pages.
Strictly speaking, this is not a history book. At best, it is privatelypiled history. Therefore, some plots are quite attractive. She keeps reading it unwittingly and finds it¡¯s already dark outside.
Yan Hua yawns and stretches. When she touches her abdomen, she nces at the book she has left on the bed.
Why did Lang Ruoxian ask her to read such a book? Now she thinks about it. The man will never do anything without purpose, so there must be his reasons to do this.
Yan Hua is so confused, so she is absent-minded when she is having dinner. The house maid who cooks hase back in the afternoon, and is discussing something with Uncle Lee at the kitchen door.
¡°s, my rtive by marriage is so pitiful. His two sons don¡¯t want to support him, but they ask the old man to live with them because they want to get his house. Now his second son has died in an ident, but his eldest son refuses to support the old man.¡±
Says Uncle Lee with sympathy: ¡°The eldest son didn¡¯t want to take care of his father. He was afraid that he couldn¡¯t get the house. Now he is the only son left, so he is not afraid anymore.¡±
¡°That¡¯s why it¡¯s better to have two children...¡±
Yan Hua is suddenly stunned by the two old people¡¯s long-winded chitchat.
¡°Two children... Two children...¡± She stands up suddenly. Uncle Lee and the house maid are shocked by her. They horridly run over to find out what happened to her.
Yan Hua waves her hand: ¡°I¡¯m fine. And I¡¯m full!¡±
¡°Are you really all right?¡± Uncle Lee looks her up and down.
¡°It just urred to me that one of my favorite variety shows was about to start.¡± Yan Hua smiles. ¡°I¡¯ll go to my room to watch it.¡±
Uncle Lee looks at her leaving and keeps saying: ¡°Slow down. Slow down. Be careful of your abdomen...¡±
Yan Hua returns to her room and reads Kangxi the Great again. After a while, she slowly put down the book and her eyes be so bright.
¡°Hello, Lang Ruoxian?¡±
Lang Ruoxian has just taken a shower in his apartment, and his hair is dripping water. He is not surprised to hear the familiar voice over the phone.
¡°What... Have you figured it out? ¡°
Yan Hua on the other side of the phone is silent for a moment, then says with a firm tone: ¡°Let¡¯s find a ce to talk.¡±
¡°I¡¯m going back now. Don¡¯t lock the door.¡±
Yan Hua is obviously scared: ¡°What... What did you say?¡±
¡°I said we can talk in your room and that I¡¯m going back now.¡±
¡°No, we can make it in the day time and I...¡±
¡°Bleep...¡±
The phone is hung up by him.
Yan Hua throws her mobile phone away. She keeps angry for a long time.
¡°Leave the door unlocked for you? I¡¯m not stupid.¡± She locks the door of her bedroom and then takes a bath. She used to soak a while in the bath, but today she hurries to towel off and gets out. She puts on her home dress, and then dries her hair with the hair dryer.
Just after she finishes it, the door is opened up.
¡°I thought you would lock the door.¡± Lang Ruoxianes in.
Yan Hua: I will never tell you that I just opened it...
¡°Don¡¯t imagine that I will do something bad to you.¡± Lang Ruoxian takes off his coat and sits down on the sofa.
He directlyes here even without returning to his bedroom.
Yan Hua finds a ce farthest away from him to sit down: ¡°I agree to cooperate with you.¡±
¡°You are not too stupid.¡± Lang Ruoxian¡¯s hand ys a few times on his leg. ¡°I like to cooperate with smart person. If you are not smart, then just obey me, and don¡¯t be a drag on me.¡±
¡°But I want to make sure one thing.¡± Yan Hua stares at him. ¡°Were the two thieves appointed by you?¡±
Lang Ruoxian raises his good-looking eyes: ¡°Of course not. Why do you think I did that?¡±
¡°I have heard what you said to the baby-faced man.¡±
¡°So you were dissatisfied with me because you think I wanted to get the two thieves out of the police station?¡± Lang Ruoxian snorts. ¡°Do you think it will be better to keep them in prison?¡±
Yan Hua nods her head and then shakes her head again: ¡°I think the penalty to them is not enough. They should be kept in prison for thirty or fifty years. However... They will be released now only after a few months.¡±
¡°I am noting to discuss the two thieves with you.¡± Lang Ruoxian leans on the sofa. ¡°But don¡¯t worry. They definitely prefer to go back to the prison now.¡±
Yan Hua opens her mouth and finallypromises: ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll believe you once.¡±
¡°Then we can talk about our cooperation now.¡± Lang Ruoxian looks at her with a spurious smile, ¡°Tell me what you want.¡±
Chapter 31 The Two has Reached an Agreement
Chapter 31 The Two has Reached an Agreement
Yan Hua always knows that she is not smart. But she also knows that she has very sensitive intuition in some aspects, that is to say, she has high emotional quotient.
¡°You asked me to read Kangxi the Great, and you want to tell me it¡¯s better to be exploited by two people than by one since I am already in Lang Family. Then neither of you dare to harm me.¡±
She and her unborn son are the key to the question whether Lang Ruoxian and Lang Hongyue can get the Lang Consortiumpletely. Since both of them want to take advantage of her, she can find out who gives the better bargaining chip.
¡°I will have an advantage only when I have choices.¡± Yan Hua has to have a high opinion of Lang Ruoxian who has considered everything. She knows that he wants to take advantage of her.
But she can¡¯t refuse it...
¡°But you said you will help me investigate my identity, which can¡¯t be regarded as my requirement.¡± Yan Hua shakes her head. ¡°Lang Hongyue has been helping me finding it out. It will be found out sooner orter. And I can afford to wait for it.¡±
Seeing that the man has not responded, Yan Hua goes on saying, ¡°I want you to promise me another thing.¡±
¡°Just tell me.¡± Lang Ruoxian raises his eyebrows.
Yan Hua feels that his attitude is very weird, but she doesn¡¯t know what goes wrong. She has to say, ¡°I hope you can escort my baby and me to leave here, of course not now, but after you get the Lang Consortium.¡±
¡°This is my only request.¡± Yan Hua looks very confident. ¡°If you don¡¯t promise it, I will discuss the cooperation with Lang Hongyue. I believe that she will not refuse me.¡±
Lang Ruoxian apuds: ¡°Good. You even threaten me now.¡±
¡°Kind of!¡± Yan Hua smiles. ¡°I learned it from you.¡±
Although she said so, she knows that Lang Hongyue will not promise the requirement. Lang Ruoxian can preside over the big picture after getting the Lang Consortium. And Lang Hongyue will control her and her son, andmand other members of Lang Family, so she will not let them leave.
¡°I have already thought of what you have considered.¡± Lang Ruoxian moves his fingers. ¡°Think a little harder. You said that Lang Hongyue has been checking your identity. Then she can tell you who you are as she wants.¡±
¡°How can you be sure that she won¡¯t find a counterfeit for you?¡± Lang Ruoxian sees that Yan Hua¡¯s expression has changed, and gloats: ¡°If I were her, I would ask the human traders to pretend your parents, and then sell you to the countryside in a mountain.¡±
Yan Hua res at him: ¡°So you are nning to fool me like that?¡±
¡°Why should I do that?¡± Lang Ruoxian looks at her. ¡°You will leave without suspense only when your real families are found. I will look for them, too. You can judge who are the real ones and who are the phony ones by yourself.¡±
¡°What if the ones found by both of you are phonies?¡± Yan Hua believes neither of them.
Lang Ruoxian snorts softly: ¡°You know clearly who will really help you.¡±
¡°Okay, what do you want me to do?¡± Yan Hua nerves herself. She has to believe Lang Ruoxian since she decides to cooperate with him. At least he can make her escape from Lang Hongyue.
¡°You only need to give birth to your baby, refuse Lang Hongyue when she asks you to sign Assignment Stock in the future, and then tell it to me.¡± Lang Ruoxian smiles, ¡°And... You need to make my dad believe that you are infatuated with me.¡±
¡°What?¡± Yan Hua thinks that she has got it wrong.
Lang Ruoxian¡¯s smile is so evil. He deliberately says again: ¡°You said that you had heard the conversation between the baby-faced man and me, so you should know that my dad asked me to seduce you.¡±
¡°So... So what?¡± Yan Hua stammers, picks up a pillow and hugs it with her arms, as if she could be less afraid this way.
¡°He thinks we can control you this way. If you don¡¯t pretend that you¡¯re infatuated with me, I can¡¯t guarantee that he will not deal with you with other ways.¡±
Yan Hua suddenly realizes something. She inconceivably asks with her eyes wide open: ¡°You... You deceive your dad?¡±
¡°This is my business. You don¡¯t need to worry about it.¡± Lang Ruoxian raises his eyebrows. ¡°You should believe in my sincerity now. After all... I even fool my father in order to help you.¡±
Yan Hua shivers. That¡¯s why it¡¯s horrible! She can never defeat the man who even deceives his father. The one who asks a tiger for its skin will eventually be eaten up.
¡°Stop looking like that.¡± Lang Ruoxian loathes her. ¡°You just need to know we can cooperate to get what we need since I want the Lang Consortium and you want your son and freedom. And other things have nothing to do with you.¡±
Yan Hua hesitates for a few seconds, and finally nods her head frequently.
She has to make every possible effort!
¡°I have another request.¡± When Lang Ruoxian leaves, Yan Hua says, ¡°I need your help after my child is born. I am afraid that Lang Hongyue will take him away from me.¡±
This is also an important reason why she agrees to cooperate with Lang Ruoxian. Lang Hongyue wants to take advantage of her son, so she will definitely take the child away since his childhood to cultivate feelings between them. She ever promised that she would not do this, but...
¡°You think too much.¡± Lang Ruoxian puts his hand on the doorknob. ¡°She won¡¯t do that.¡±
¡°Why?¡± Her son and she will be easier to be controlled that way.
Lang Ruoxian says: ¡°Because she thinks that you can¡¯t y any tricks, and will obey her tamely.¡±
.¡±..¡± Yan Hua is speechless.
¡°Therefore, be stupid in the future, otherwise Lang Hongyue will turn you into a fool to avoid troubles.¡±
¡°I got it.¡± Yan Hua nods her head very seriously. When ites to such conspiracy theory, shepletely believes Lang Ruoxian.
Then she hears the man who has already gone out say: ¡°Although you are indeed stupid.¡±
Yan Hua recovers her good mood after reaching an agreement with the crafty man, but she finds that sometimes Uncle Lee looks at her with very strange eyes.
¡°That¡¯s why I went to your room at midnight.¡±
When she asks Lang Ruoxian about it, she gets a disgusted eye from him.
¡°He thought you... me...¡± Yan Hua can¡¯t say the word ¡°seduce.¡±
She almost forgets that Uncle Lee is a loyal steward of Lang Li.
¡°Be smart. It can¡¯t be found by Lang Hongyue when shees back.¡± Lang Ruoxian looks at her with a disgusted eye again. ¡°Or you will be in trouble.¡±
She has to make Lang Li believe that she has been seduced by her brother-inw, but it can¡¯t be found by Lang Hongyue... Yan Hua feels that Lang Ruoxian is deliberately persecuting her.
Before she figures out what to do, Lang Hongyue and her husbande back, and her son, Lang Yies back with them.
¡°This is the wife of my second brother?¡± When Lang Yies in, he stares at Yan Hua. He doesn¡¯t hide his surprise and walks over with open arms.
Yan Hua frowns and avoids him, but Lang Yi turns around and ns to hug her again.
¡°What are you doing?¡± Lang Hongyue stops him, ¡°Be careful of her abdomen.¡±
Lang Yi unscrupulously looks Yan Hua up and down: ¡°Mom, what are you doing? I am being polite. In foreign countries, all the people greet others this way! ¡°
¡°But we are in China now.¡± Lang Hongyue pushes him aside and turns to look at Yan Hua, mainly at her abdomen. ¡°Are you alright these days?¡±
Yan Hua sees Lang Yi¡¯s disgusting eyes and shakes her head: ¡°Yes. I will go upstairs now.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t leave, my sister-inw. I have a present for you...¡±
¡°You sit down!¡± Lang Hongyue stares at her son. ¡°What did I tell you on our way home?¡±
Lang Yi still stares at the back of Yan Hua. No one knows whether he hears it or not. He just nods his head: ¡°I remember. I remember...¡±
¡°Then stop looking at her!¡± Lang Hongyue ps him vigorously. ¡°I warn you, her baby is the key to the question whether you can get the Lang Consortium or not in the future. You can¡¯t touch her!¡±
Lang Yi grins: ¡°Mom, take it easy. Am I your biological son?¡±
¡°I should have left you alone if you were not my biological son.¡± Lang Hongyue feels a headache when being angry with her son.
Tian Bocheng rubs her temples: ¡°I asked you not to bring him back, but you don¡¯t take my advice. He stops his footsteps whenever he sees a woman. Therefore, he will definitely pay attention to Yan Hua.¡±
¡°We shouldn¡¯t bring him back but let him continue to cause trouble abroad? He almost went to jail this time.¡± Says Lang Hongyue with anger, ¡°Just watch him when you are free.¡±
Tian Bocheng smiles wryly: ¡°I can¡¯t manage to watch him because even you can¡¯t do that.¡±
Something urs to Lang Hongyue. Her eyes shine, and she stands up. ¡°Lang Yi,e with me.¡±
Lang Hongyue has said something to her son. When they have dinner, Lang Yi has restrained his eyes a lot. He just talks to Yan Hua frequently.
¡°This is thetest perfume. I heard that all the debutantes like it!¡± He pushes a delicate box to Yan Hua.
Yan Hua pushes it back: ¡°Thank you, but I can¡¯t use perfume now.¡±
¡°Oh yes, I forgot it!¡± Lang Yi takes the perfume back. Tian Bocheng changes the topic and asks him which school he is going to.
Lang Yi is three years older than Lang Jia. He is a senior in a foreign country. He is about to graduate. But he participated in a nude party and was arrested because some participators took drugs at the party.
¡°I don¡¯t want to attend school anymore!¡± Lang Yi says carelessly. ¡°You can assume that I have graduated in advance.¡±
Lang Hongyue pounds the table: ¡°Do you know how much money I spent to bail you out? If you don¡¯t go to school, you have to go to work at thepany with me from tomorrow on.¡±
¡°Then I choose school!¡± Lang Yi¡¯s eyes suddenly be not indifferent anymore.
Yan Hua looks up and sees Lang Ruoxiane back from the outside.
¡°Auntie, Uncle, good evening.¡± He politely greets them.
Lang Yi rolls his eyes and kicks a chair.
¡°Lang Yi!¡± Lang Hongyue res at him. ¡°Behave yourself.¡±
But Lang Ruoxian doesn¡¯t mind it. He goes to the other side to sit down, and nods his head to Yan Hua.
Yan Hua also nods her head to him with no expression.
¡°Isn¡¯t it near to the time for the production inspection again?¡± Lang Hongyue finds another topic. ¡°I¡¯ll apany you to do that.¡±
¡°OK...¡± Yan Hua agrees.
She finds that since Lang Ruoxianes in, Lang Yi has always looked at him with hostile and cynical eyes. But Lang Ruoxian ignores him.
In the end, Lang Yi simply kicks over the chair and leaves the dining-table. After dinner, Lang Hongyue apanies Yan Hua to go back to her bedroom. Yan Hua feels it so funny when Lang Hongyue looks around her room.
She won¡¯t hide a man in her room after all.
¡°Lang Ruoxian has been living here?¡± Asks Lang Hongyue.
Yan Hua tells her the truth, and Lang Hongyue¡¯s expression bes bad. Regardless of what she thinks, Yan Hua says casually: ¡°It seems that your son hates him so much.¡±
¡°Shouldn¡¯t he?¡± Lang Hongyue says angrily. ¡°Lang Yi has the same surname with me, but he still cannot inherit anything from Lang Family. However, the illegitimate son has everything.¡±
Chapter 32 To Have a Caesarean Birth in Advance
Chapter 32 To Have a Caesarean Birth in Advance
Lang Yi was adopted by Lang Hongyue from an orphanage. She specially gave him the same surname as hers. She raises him up, so he¡¯s just like her biological son. If she can¡¯t get pregnant in the future, she even wants to ask for the right to inherit for Lang Yi.
¡°My dad had agreed, but my eldest brother said that was unreasonable. Even if Lang Yi¡¯s surname is Lang, he is just the son of a daughter.¡± Lang Hongyue sneers twice. ¡°Then it ended up with nothing definite, and I thought...¡±
Lang Hongyue stops there, but Yan Hua understands what she wants to say. She thought that her eldest brother has no son, either, but he has been raising his son outside of Lang Family for so many years.
¡°When Lang Yi grows up, he knows that he is not likely to inherit thepany. He bes negative and always hangs out with the rich second generation.¡± Lang Hongyue says with hatred, ¡°They have ruined my son!¡±
Yan Hua secretly rolls her eyes. This is probably the typical thinking that it¡¯s not my child¡¯s fault but your fault no matter what happened. Her son¡¯s being negative has nothing to do with others...
When thinking of Lang Yi¡¯s flirting look, Yan Hua always feels disgusted. But fortunately, she won¡¯t meet the guy who always hangs out.
Lang Yi goes to KTV with a few rich second generations today. When they are having fun, someone suddenly sits down before him.
¡°Childe Yi, we need to talk.¡±
The light in the private room is so dim, and Lang Yi has drunk a lot of wine. He looks at him and says: ¡°Who the hell are you? Tell me.¡±
¡°Childe Yi, you great wits have short memories. We have metst year. You asked me to poison someone.¡± The man says loudly to his ear. Lang Yi hears clearly with the mess of music.
Seeing his expression changes, the man smiles: ¡°How about going to a quiet ce?¡±
¡°Guys, I need to go out for a second.¡± Lang Yi stands up and leaves.
The two men enter the bathroom one after the other. Lang Yi is sure that there are no other people inside, the he grabs the man¡¯s cor: ¡°What do you want? I gave you money and you did things for me. After that we shouldn¡¯t bother each other.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t be excited, Childe Yi!¡± The man pats on his hand. ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me that he would die!¡±
Chen San is a local ruffian. As long as the rich second generation gives him money, he is willing to do anything for them. Lang Yi was very generous, and had asked him to beat others or to scare female stars.
He asked Chen San to drug a man. Chen San did not take it seriously, because he thought it just had aphrodisiac effects and that the man wouldn¡¯t die. Butter he heard that the man was the second young master of Lang Family who died of the stimtion of some drugs.
¡°What do you want?¡± Lang Yi pushes him away.
Chen San smiles: ¡°I have owed usury, or I will note to you. Please help me once again, just once.¡±
¡°How much?¡±
¡°Two million yuan.¡± Chen Sanughs, ¡°It is like a drop in the bucket for you.¡±
Lang Yi takes out a checkbook and writes a check for him. Chen San quickly reaches out his hands. Lang Yi warns him: ¡°It¡¯s thest time.¡±
¡°Of course! Of course!¡±
Chen San leaves with the check. Lang Yi looks unhappy and doesn¡¯t want to go back to have fun. When he is ready to leave, he is seen by his friend whoes out to the bathroom.
¡°Ah? Where are you going?¡±
¡°My spirits have been dampened. I¡¯m going home.¡±
Li Jun¡¯s family grows and thrives by practicing usury. He still has contacts with the underworld now. He pats Lang Yi on the shoulder: ¡°What happened? Your bro I will solve it for you.¡±
Lang Yi hesitates and then tells him what happened just now.
Of course, he didn¡¯t tell him what he had asked Chen San to do. He just said he had asked him to do something, and that now the guy asked for money from him again.
¡°I have to remind you that Chen San is concupiscent and addicted to gambling. He owes a lot of debts. He will ask for money from you for once and then twice. Maybe he will regard you as an ATM.¡±
Lang Yi looks increasingly unhappy because that is exactly what he worries about.
¡°Or I can help you find someone...¡± Li Jun does the action of cutting his own throat, ¡°To end up your trouble!¡±
Lang Yi shivers. He can eat, drink, gamble and frequent the brothels, but not kill someone easily.
¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Li Jun turns his nose up at his cowardly appearance. ¡°Nobody will know you kill him. I can ask a few people in the underworld to kill him secretly.¡±
¡°Let me think about it...¡±
Lang Yi fails to leave and is asked to go back to drink till the midnight. When he returns to Lang Family, he sees Lang Ruoxian sitting in the sitting room and reading files. He snorts and falls down on the opposite sofa. He squints at Lang Ruoxian for a long time.
¡°You look like Lang Zeyu so much.¡± Lang Yiughs strangely twice. ¡°He died. Why don¡¯t you die, too?¡±
Lang Ruoxian looks up at him: ¡°He is your second brother.¡±
¡°Hmm!¡± Lang Yi rolls his eyes. ¡°He is a fucking second brother. Both of you are bastard. I am the only Childe of Lang Family.¡±
¡°Childe of Lang Family?¡± Lang Ruoxian¡¯s eyes gradually be cold. ¡°Then I have to ask you where you were that night when Lang Zeyu and Yan Hua were at the hotel.¡±
Lang Yi shivers and sobers up instantly: ¡°What do you mean?¡±
¡°That night, you lived on the same floor of the same hotel with them.¡± Lang Ruoxian stares at him. ¡°Would you like me to say your room number?¡±
Lang Yi sits up at once: ¡°Isn¡¯t this the real you?¡±
He has never seen Lang Ruoxian being like this. Since he came back to Lang Family, he always looks calm, indifferent and handsome. But the brutal guy with cold eyes is the real Lang Ruoxian.
¡°What did you say?¡± Suddenly, he feels as if what happened just now is just hallucination.
The man sitting on the sofa curls his lips and begins to smile more and more happily.
¡°I was kidding just now. Don¡¯t take it seriously.¡±
Lang Yi looks at him like watching a monster: ¡°What... What do you want to do?¡±
¡°It¡¯s sote now, so I just want to rest.¡± Lang Ruoxian stands up and goes upstairs while saying to himself: ¡°It is better not to poison others. If Grandpa knows it, you will be finished.¡±
¡°Lang Ruoxian!¡± Lang Yi shouts.
Lang Ruoxian ignores him, but Uncle Lee hurries out.
¡°Childe Yi, what happened?¡±
Lang Yi sees the figure disappear on the second floor and kicks over the tea table. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter!¡±
Yan Hua goes to the hospital for the production inspection again when it is 20 days before the expected date of confinement. However, the doctor¡¯s expression looks bad this time.
¡°The position of the fetus is skewed.¡±
Lang Hongyue is even more excited than Yan Hua: ¡°Why? Wasn¡¯t it all right before?¡±
¡°In thest month, the fetus will enter the mother¡¯s pelvis, and the position of fetus usually bes skewed at this time, which is normal.¡±
Yan Hua is not worried any more. ¡°What can we do now? Can we make it right?¡±
¡°Of course, it is not serious, Madam Hua. However, I suggest that you can be hospitalized now, and someone will teach you to correct the position of fetus every day. It is supposed that it can recover to normal before your expected date of confinement.¡±
Lang Hongyue is thinking about something, and Yan Hua is asking the doctor what she needs to bring with her when in hospital.
¡°You don¡¯t need to bring anything.¡± The doctor smiles. ¡°Our hospital has the most advanced confinement center. We have already reserved the best room for you.¡±
Yan Hua is thinking that she should fetch a few clothes. Lang Hongyue, who has been silent, suddenly asks: ¡°What if having a caesarean birth now?¡±
¡°Lady Hongyue...¡± The doctor gets confused and looks at Yan Hua who is confused, too.
Lang Hongyue says impatiently: ¡°Is there a problem to have a caesarean birth?¡±
¡°From a medical point of view, there is no problem since it is old enough. However, there is a saying among the people that babies born at the age of seven months can survive, but babies at the age of eight months cannot.¡± The doctor looks in a pickle, ¡°So...¡±
¡°We shouldn¡¯t believe folk sayings. As a doctor, you should believe in science!¡± Lang Hongyue looks rxed and says. ¡°Go and arrange a caesarean operation right now.¡±
Before the doctor responds, they hear a cold rejection.
¡°No, I won¡¯t ept the caesarean operation.¡± Yan Hua supports her abdomen and looks resolute. ¡°I can give natural delivery, so I won¡¯t do the caesarean operation.¡±
Lang Hongyue stares at her: ¡°The doctor said that the position of the fetus is skewed. You can escape the tortures by doing the caesarean operation.¡±
¡°The doctor said that it can be corrected.¡± Yan Hua shakes her head. ¡°If I can¡¯t give natural delivery in the end, I will...¡±
¡°Take my advice. I have the experience and you don¡¯t know about it!¡± Lang Hongyue interrupts her and shouts to the doctor. ¡°Hurry up and arrange it. Why do you stand still?¡±
Yan Hua suddenly screams: ¡°I said NO!¡±
¡°Yan Hua!¡± Lang Hongyue also screams.
The door is suddenly opened.
¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡±
Lang Ruoxian walks in: ¡°Auntie?¡±
¡°Why do youe here again?¡± Lang Hongyue is in a bad mood now, so her tone is naturally not good, too.
Lang Ruoxian smiles: ¡°Ie back to the hospital for a check. You forgot it again?¡±
¡°Then get out of here and hurry up to do that.¡± Lang Hongyue has no time to deal with him.
Yan Hua is about to say something, but Lang Ruoxian suddenly passes the mobile phone to her: ¡°Grandpa wants to speak to you.¡±
¡°What?¡± Yan Hua is at a loss.
Lang Ruoxian¡¯s eyes run down Lang Hongyue¡¯s face. ¡°Grandpa wants to know the condition of his great grandson.¡±
Yan Hua gets it and says: ¡°I will tell him right away!¡±
¡°Lang Ruoxian.¡± Seeing Yan Hua run out to make a phone call, Lang Hongyue gets so angry that she blushes. ¡°What do you want to do?¡±
Lang Ruoxian still looks calm and indifferent: ¡°Auntie, you misunderstood it. I¡¯ve just passed on a message.¡±
¡°Why youe here at this time not earlier norter?¡±
¡°What do you mean by saying at this time?¡± Lang Ruoxian turns his head sideways. ¡°Oh, what were you quarreling for?¡± He looks at the doctor next to him. The doctor looks at Lang Hongyue and stutters what happened.
Yan Huaes back just after he finishes it.
¡°Auntie, Grandpa wants to speak to you.¡± She passes the phone to Lang Hongyue.
Lang Hongyue doesn¡¯t want to answer it, but she dare not do that.
She res at Yan Hua and takes the phone from her hand: ¡°Dad! Yes, this¡¯s Hongyue speaking. What? No, it¡¯s impossible...¡±
¡°Are you free now?¡± Yan Hua and Lang Ruoxian go to the door.
Lang Ruoxian raises his eyebrows: ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
After sitting in the car, Yan Hua discovers that she is in a cold sweat. She sits slumped in the seat, and doesn¡¯t get it over for a long time.
¡°How could she do that...¡±
When Lang Ruoxian sees that she is fine, he starts the car to leave the hospital. ¡°She doesn¡¯t need a healthy heir.¡±
As a child who is regarded as a puppet before he is born, he needn¡¯t have a smart brain and healthy body. On the contrary, the more stupid he is, the better. As long as he is alive, it will be better if he is disabled.
Chapter 33 Lang Yi Comes to the Hospital at Midnight
Chapter 33 Lang Yi Comes to the Hospital at Midnight
¡°Thank you!¡± Yan Hua turns her head sideways to look at Lang Ruoxian. She sincerely thanks the man for the first time.
No matter what his purpose is, she¡¯s afraid she would be forced to lie down on the operating table if he did not appear in time...
Thinking of what would happen after that, Yan Hua shudders. She has abandoned everything to give birth to the baby, so she won¡¯t allow others to treat him like that.
¡°I thought she has basic humanity, but obviously she can do anything for her selfishness and purposes.¡±
Lang Ruoxian snorts: ¡°The so-called select society consists of a group of brutes in human skinpeting who can be the most inhumane.¡±
¡°...¡±
¡°Why do you stare at me? Is there a flower on my face?¡± Seeing Yan Hua staring at him, Lang Ruoxian nces at her.
Yan Hua smiles: ¡°This is not like what you usually say.¡±
¡°Should I say you are too stupid?¡± Lang Ruoxian narrows his long and beautiful eyes. ¡°In that case, you can call Grandpa by yourself. As long as the phone gets through, Grandpa will call you back even if it is hung up by others.¡±
¡°Maybe that¡¯s because I haven¡¯t regarded him as my grandpa.¡± Yan Hua also snorts. ¡°He isn¡¯t my biological grandpa indeed, but fortunately he cares about my baby, otherwise I really don¡¯t know what to do.¡±
Nobody says that Lang Hongyue wanted her to give the caesarean birth. They just tell the doctor¡¯s opinion to Lang Cha. So, Lang Cha asks Lang Hongyue to take good care of Yan Hua, make her be hospitalized in a thoroughgoing manner, and create the best conditions for her.
¡°Why are you frowning?¡± Lang Ruoxian sees that she has been frowning. ¡°After Grandpa said that, Lang Hongyue doesn¡¯t dare to harm you, and... I think she might have regretted it now.¡±
Lang Hongyue regrets it indeed. She only thought that if a caesarean operation is conducted in advance, the child¡¯s physical condition will be worse so that she can control him in the future. But she ignored the existence of the mother Yan Hua. She was much too hurried.
On the second day of Yan Hua¡¯s hospitalization, Lang Hongyuees to the hospital with tonics.
¡°Hua, don¡¯t me on me. I was just too anxious. I was afraid that you will suffer from the malposition.¡± She can¡¯t admit her n no matter Yan Hua has guessed it or not.
Otherwise, Yan Hua will hate Lang Hongyue forever.
¡°I apologize to you!¡± Lang Hongyue looks at her kindly. ¡°It¡¯s my fault that I scared you.¡±
Yan Hua keeps silent and hasn¡¯t eaten the tonics. Lang Hongyue sees that and stands up: ¡°I want to say something to the doctor. You remember to eat the cubilose before it cools down!¡±
She steps on her high heels and goes out. However, she hides outside and looks at Yan Hua secretly. Seeing that Yan Hua begin to eat the cubilose in the bowl after hesitating for a while, she stops feeling worried.
¡°Hee! I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t deal with a little girl...¡±
Yan Hua listens carefully and is sure that Lang Hongyue really leaves this time. Yan Hua feels uninterested andys down the bowl after eating some cubilose. She was just pretending being stupid.
And Lang Yi feels scared for a long time after that night. He believes that Lang Ruoxian must know something. When Li Jun sees that he is scared, he thinks it is due to Chen San, so he proposes to kill Chen San.
¡°I am such a good friend of you. I have even paid it for you.¡± He is having fun in a club with Lang Yi. He asks the young model in his arms to leave. ¡°If you are afraid, just pretend that you don¡¯t know it!¡±
Lang Yi is afraid indeed. He is not so bold to kill someone. Otherwise, he would have killed Lang Ruoxian already a few years ago.
¡°Your phone!¡± Seeing he is in a daze, Li Jun flicks his own chin.
It¡¯s an unknown number. Lang Yi frowns and answers it.
¡°Childe Yi!¡± Chen San sounds very happy.
Li Jun can hear the voice over the mobile phone. When Chen San says that he wants to get another five million yuan, Li Jun makes an action of cutting his own throat with his hand.
¡°It¡¯s just like what I said.¡± After Lang Yi hangs up, Li Jun says: ¡°Fuck, he has insatiable desires!¡±
Lang Yi¡¯s eyes look fierce, and he nods his head: ¡°Just do it as you said.¡±
¡°OK, don¡¯t worry! There is a ready-made chance.¡± Li Jun kindles a cigarette. ¡°When he goes to get the money, I will ask someone to rob the money. If someone looks into it, it will be regarded as robbing.¡±
Lang Yi doesn¡¯t care about this. He even wants to stab Chen San to death. Even a local ruffian dares to threaten him. He thinks he is just like Lang... He suddenly stands up. Lang Ruoxian! Lang Ruoxian...
¡°Oh! What happened to you? You scared me.¡±
¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Lang Yi presses the bell impatiently. ¡°Ask a few sluts toe in.¡±
It is better to say that Chen San courts death rather than Li Jun acts quickly. Lang Yi gives him a check that day. Chen San withdraws money in the bank the next day. Then he picks up hot chicks in a bar. He has fun with two women in a hotel for a night. After he wakes up, it gets dark again.
¡°I am so rich!¡± Then he goes to the entertainment center where he orders argepartment and a dozen of hookers. He needn¡¯t worry what to do if the money is spent. Anyway, he has an ATM: the childe of Lang Family.
At the midnight, several bullies call him and ask him to eat midnight snack. Chen San is drunk and gets out of the entertainment center. Before he gets in a car, he is dragged into the alley nearby.
¡°Who are you? What are you doing? Ah...¡±
After a screech, several shadows run to the road and soon disappear. After a while, someone slowly walks into the alley...
After Lang Yi knows that Chen San has been killed, he¡¯s in a much better mood. When he gets back home, he hears Uncle Lee say that Yan Hua is awaiting delivery in hospital. He thinks of her face and makes clicks.
¡°I promised my mom to wait until she gives birth to the child, but I can visit her now.¡± Therefore, Lang Yi goes to the hospital with some fruit at the night.
Yan Hua is sweating and preparing to take a bath after finishing a set of exercise to correct the fetal position. She sees Lang Ruoxian knock at the door and thene in.
¡°It¡¯s sote. Why do youe here?¡± Yan Hua¡¯s first thought is: has she done anything stupid recently?
¡°No, no, no!¡±
Yan Hua just finishes the exercise, so her morous face is blushed, and her naturally charming eyes seem to drip with water. Lang Ruoxian stares at her face for a while and feels that his throat is somewhat itchy.
¡°Cough...¡± He loosens his tie and says, ¡°What are you doing?¡±
¡°Correcting the fetal position.¡± Yan Hua wipes her face with a towel, and guesses she can¡¯t take a bath now. ¡°Why do youe here?¡±
Lang Ruoxian puts down a delicate box: ¡°Xiaokai bought it for you.¡±
Xiaokai is the baby-faced assistant. When Yan Hua looks at the package, she knows it is a very expensive cake and that Xiaokai had to queue up to buy it.
¡°Thank him for me!¡±
Yan Hua puts the cake aside, and suddenly there is awkwardness in the ward...
¡°I am going on a business trip tomorrow, and I wille back after about a week. If there is any problem, you can dial this number.¡± Lang Ruoxian breaks the silence and passes on a business card to her. ¡°It¡¯s Xiaokai¡¯s number.¡±
Yan Hua takes it over, and saves the number in her mobile phone after seeing that he is still staring at her. Then she looks Lang Ruoxian in the eyes. It seems that her expressions are saying that what you want to say since I have already saved it.
¡°Then sleep early.¡± Lang Ruoxian stands up, and Yan Hua quickly stands up, too. She opens the door for him.
After turning her head, she sees the man staring at her coldly.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
Lang Ruoxian sneers: ¡°You needn¡¯t hurry to drive me away because I don¡¯t have time to say more to you.¡±
He bes insane again.
Yan Hua looks at him as if he is a patient. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to tell me to watch out. Anyway, I don¡¯t think they will trouble me in the hospital.¡±
What¡¯s more, now everyone¡¯s goal is the same: I give birth to my baby safely. Of course, mainly to ensure the baby is safe.
¡°Goodbye.¡± After sending away Lang Ruoxian who gets crazy, Yan Hua feels even more tired. She wants to go to sleep after taking a bath. But someone knocks at her door again. She thought that Lang Ruoxianes back, so after opening the door she asks:
¡°Have you left...¡± Yan Hua doesn¡¯t finish saying ¡°something.¡± She suddenly makes her eyes wide open and wants to close the door.
Bang! Lang Yi raises his hand against the door and looks at her with red eyes: ¡°What? I¡¯m not Lang Ruoxian... Then I can¡¯t go in?¡±
¡°He came to send me a cake. What about you?¡± Yan Hua looks around vigntly and slowly steps back.
Lang Yi closes the door with one foot. He takes off his coat and approaches Yan Hua: ¡°You have slept with him?¡±
¡°Do you think everyone is like you?¡± Yan Hua leans against the bed. Lang Yi is getting closer, so she says hurriedly. ¡°Don¡¯t do wrong things, I am pregnant.¡±
¡°I haven¡¯t fucked the pregnant yet!¡± Lang Yi throws his tie away.
He didn¡¯t expect to see such a good show in the hospital when it¡¯s sote. Lang Ruoxian was also there. He saw Lang Ruoxian go into the ward and waited secretly.
¡°Less than 20 minutes.¡± Lang Yi smiles. ¡°He has nothing except his good-looking face. Did you feel good when he fucked you?¡±
Yan Hua wanted to show weakness to buy time. But she can¡¯t hold back her anger when she hears such disgusting words. She throws the cup on the bedside table to him.
¡°None of your nonsense. If you want to kick up a row, just get out of here!¡±
Lang Yi leans to one side to avoid it, picking up the tie from the ground and slowly approaching Yan Hua. ¡°You can do it with me since you could do it with him. Be obedient, or I can¡¯t exin it to my mother if I hurt the one in your abdomen.¡±
¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that your mom will beat you to death?¡± Yan Hua keeps her hands behind her back and raises her head, asking, ¡°And Grandpa, if Grandpa knows it, he will not forgive you.¡±
Lang Yiughs: ¡°Don¡¯t take yourself so seriously. My mom wants the baby, but she won¡¯t me on me because of the son of others. As for Grandpa...¡±
Lang Yi touches his chin: ¡°To turn you from the widow of his second grandson into the daughter-inw of his daughter, there isn¡¯t any loss to Grandpa.¡±
¡°Then to turn the son of his daughter into a corpse, I don¡¯t think there is any loss to Grandpa, either.¡± The cold voicees from the door, and Lang Yi whips round. He sees Lang Ruoxianing in step by step. He shivers after seeing that Lang Ruoxian¡¯s eyes are full of violence.
Yan Hua rxes now and Lang Ruoxian hugs her into his arms. When he sees that she is still biting her lip, he can¡¯t help but touch her lips: ¡°You are safe now. Just rx.¡±
Yan Hua stops biting her lip and cries loudly at once.
Lang Ruoxian is shocked. He always thought that Yan Hua is a strong and somewhat foxy girl. He never believes that she will cry like this.
¡°Ooo... Why do youe here till now?¡± Yan Hua goes into Lang Ruoxian¡¯s arms just like a drowning person has grabbed a life buoy.
Chapter 34 A Little Chubby Old Man
Chapter 34 A Little Chubby Old Man
Lang Ruoxian hugs pregnant Yan Hua, feeling her soft body and smelling her good scent. The pregnant woman has a big and round belly, which does not weaken her sexual appeal to him, but makes his lower abdomen even hotter.
¡°Young Master! This guy wants to escape.¡± Xiaokai drags Lang Yi in.
Yan Hua is still crying. Lang Ruoxian carries her to the bed, then stands sideways to hide his erect penis.
¡°Woo... Em...¡± Yan Hua sobs like a child.
One of her hands firmly grasps Lang Ruoxian¡¯s clothes.
¡°It¡¯s okay now, Yan Hua.¡± Lang Ruoxian knows that she is really scared, so he pats Yan Hua¡¯s shoulder andforts her in a low voice.
Next to him, Lang Yi begins to trash talk again, ¡°Ha ha, I want to tell my mom and grandpa that you have had an illicit love affair with her for a long time. Ah...¡±
Xiaokai punches him and says, ¡°Shut up, or I shall break your nose.¡±
¡°Take him back to Lang¡¯s mansion.¡± Seeing Yan Hua¡¯s current situation, Lang Ruoxian decides not to leave her alone right away. He turns to look at Lang Yi coldly and says to Xiaokai, ¡°Take him to my good auntie, and by the way, tell her what her good son has done.¡±
Xiaokai happily follows the instruction and takes Lang Yi away.
Yan Hua cries till she is exhausted and falls asleep finally. Lang Ruoxian calls in the doctor. The doctor listens to the fetal heart and ensures that there is no problem. Then Lang Ruoxian carefully loosens the fingers of Yan Hua bit by bit and sits down on the sofa by her side.
Fortunately, fortunately she was smart to secretly dial the phone number she just saved. When Xiaokai answered her call, Lang Ruoxian heard the situation here, which made him so angry that he really thought of killing Lang Yi when he was at the door just now...
¡°Di¨C¡± A beep is from his phone. There is a message sent by Xiaokai.
¡°Young Master, Lang Hongyue has gone to the hospital.¡±
Lang Ruoxian turns his phone off, goes to the rest room to tidy up, and then sits back on the sofa. Hardly when he just sits down, Lang Hongyue rushes in.
¡°Yan...¡± She sees Yan Hua who has fallen asleep in the bed, thus lowers her voice and asks, ¡°Is she okay?¡±
¡°If I cameter, I don¡¯t know what would happen.¡± Lang Ruoxian shakes his head and says, ¡°Auntie, if I didn¡¯t forget taking my car key and returned, I am afraid...¡±
Lang Hongyue nods in a panic. ¡°I know, I know that Lang Yi does something wrong. I have locked him up.¡±
¡°You can¡¯t always lock him up.¡± Lang Ruoxian sighs. ¡°Forget it, if only you could know that. I have to go on a business trip tomorrow. Therefore, I will go back now.¡±
Lang Hongyue doesn¡¯t pay attention to what he says now. She waves her hand casually and hurriedly stares at Yan Hua¡¯s... her belly.
Lang Ruoxian stands outside the door, with a gloomy blink, and turns away.
¡°Hua? Are you awake? Do you feel anything ufortable?¡± Yan Hua opens her eyes and sees Lang Hongyue who is looking at her nervously and keeps asking various questions.
After waking up, her mind whips back tost night. Yan Hua closes her eyes and opens again, with tears.
¡°Auntie, I almost... almost...¡±
¡°Oh, don¡¯t cry. If you are too excited, it is not good for the fetus!¡± Lang Hongyue says so while calling in the doctor.
Yan Hua really wants to kick her, but cries more sadly instead. ¡°Woo woo woo...¡±
Lang Hongyue spends quite a whileforting Yan Hua but it doesn¡¯t work. In the end, Lang Hongyue says with a determination. ¡°Don¡¯t worry at all. From tomorrow on, I will arrange some men to follow him 24/7. If he dares to harass you again, I will send him abroad.¡±
¡°I hope so...¡± Yan Hua curls her lips, gradually calms down after pretending sobbing a few times.
Lang Hongyue nervously goes to ask the doctor for advice. She leaves only when she is certain that the baby ispletely uninjured. As soon as she leaves, Yan Hua gets out of the bed energetically. She washes her face before she calls Xiaokai.
¡°Miss Yan!¡± Xiaokai seems to be very happy to receive a phone call from her. ¡°Is there anything I can help?¡±
¡°I just want to ask whether Lang Yi is really locked up.¡±
¡°Yes, he is locked up. Lang Hongyue takes away his car keys and credit cards. She says that if he wants to go out he will have to go to school. Otherwise he must stay at home.¡±
Hearing so, Yan Hua feels relieved. She thanks him and hangs up.
Five days before the expected date of childbirth, the doctor offers Yan Hua a prenatal examination and tells her that the fetal position has been corrected smoothly. Now they are waiting for her sessful childbirth. But it¡¯s been one week since the due date, Yan Hua shows no sign of giving birth.
Until one morning, Deng Jingjing, who has just returned from abroad,es to visit her. At then, Yan Hua is looking at the outside street garden in front of French window of the ward. It is only one night passing that all the peach blossoms in the garden are in full bloom.
¡°This is a good omen!¡± One of the maternity matrons taking care of Yan Hua, says excitedly, ¡°If you could give birth to a girl, how wonderful it would be!¡±
Looking at the flourishing flowers, Yan Hua is in a good mood. She touches her belly, says with a smile, ¡°It is a pity that I will give birth to a son. However, maybe the flowers forebode that there will be many girls who like him in the future.¡±
When Deng Jingjinges in, she sees pregnant Yan Hua with a big belly standing by the window andughing. The sun coats Yan Hua¡¯s jade white skin with gold, who is incredibly beautiful even when she is going to give birth, really God¡¯s favorite.
¡°Why do you stand there? Hurry to lie down on the bed.¡± Deng Jingjing is very jealous of Yan Hua¡¯s beauty, so her tone is a bit harsh.
No sooner has she finished speaking than Yan Hua holds the belly with a pale face. Deng Jingjing is even more disgusted with this young girl, and is about to criticize why she pretends so. Then Deng Jingjing hears that the maternity matron nearby shouts.
¡°Hurry to inform the doctor that her water breaks and she is going to have a baby!¡±
When Lang Hongyue arrives in a hurry, Yan Hua has already been sent into the delivery room. Lang Hongyue immediately questions Deng Jingjing.
¡°Jingjing, what have you done?¡±
¡°Pay attention to your attitude.¡± Deng Jingjing res at her. ¡°Yan Hua has pregnancy reaction as soon as I arrive. What¡¯s the matter with me?¡±
Lang Hongyue doesn¡¯t believe what she says. Deng Jingjing suddenlyes to the hospital. And coincidently Yan Hua has pregnancy reaction and is going to give birth. There must be something wrong.
¡°Where are the doctors?¡± She seizes a passing young nurse and asks.
The young nurse is taken aback and points to the operating room: ¡°They are all... all inside!¡±
¡°Auntie.¡± Lang Ruoxian, who has received the news, also arrives. Seeing that Lang Hongyue still tries to let the young nurse to call the doctor out, he quickly stops his auntie and says, ¡°Since it is normal, let¡¯s wait. You will affect the doctor by doing so.¡±
When Lang Hongyue sees himing, she goes to the door of the operating room with an awkward facial expression. She grabs the young nurse who is going inside and whispers, ¡°Tell your director that do not forget what I tell her before.¡±
¡°Okay...¡± The young nurse feels strange, but it¡¯s not up to her to worry about it, so she enters to pass on the message.
Deng Jingjing unpleasantly reminds Lang Ruoxian, ¡°Look at her furtive manner. Haven¡¯t she yed tricks?¡±
Lang Ruoxian turns to look at her and says, ¡°It¡¯s no joking matter. Auntie shouldn¡¯t have yed tricks.¡±
¡°Fool.¡± So she can¡¯t be med for despising this bastard. He doesn¡¯t understand the rules of the rich and influential family.
But this is also good. If he is too smart, he will be a threat to her.
¡°Hongyue.¡± Deng Jingjing walks straight over and asks, ¡°What have you just said to the young nurse?¡±
Lang Hongyue crosses her arms across her chest and answers, ¡°Jingjing, don¡¯t act as if you care about Yan Hua very much. I let the young nurse tell the doctor whatever problem is, they must keep our Lang Family¡¯s grandson.¡±
¡°What about you? Do you want to protect that girl?¡± Lang Hongyue needn¡¯t pretend now. If Yan Hua dies during the operation, it is good for everyone.
Deng Jingjing stuns and then mocks her, ¡°You are really cruel and merciless. I think you have already nned to prevent that stupid girl from getting out of the operating bed...¡±
The two women drop their voices to quarrel, but neither of them notices that Lang Ruoxian watches them, who is standing nearby, face darkened with anger.
¡°Out theye!¡± Two hourster, the door of the delivery room opens.
Several nurses push out an operating bed and Yan Huays on it, with her eyes closed. A group of doctors are behind. The doctor in the middle looks embarrassed, especially after seeing Lang Hongyue. He hands over the baby to her, smiling guiltily.
¡°Lady Hongyue, Madam Hua gave birth to a son. Mother... Mother and son are safe and sound.¡±
Lang Hongyue gives him a warning nce and takes over the baby.
A tiny red-skinned baby, hasn¡¯t opened his eyes. He couldn¡¯t be called a pretty baby right now, because on his face, there are still odds and ends of the amniotic fluid. But it is obvious that it can be seen from the facial features that he will be very handsome in the future. And...
¡°He looks like you, Ruoxian.¡± Lang Hongyue has to admit it even though she doesn¡¯t want to, for she is not blind.
Lang Ruoxianes over with an uncertain expression and looks at the baby, who is not bigger than his palm. Then he smiles and says, ¡°Dad and Second Uncle are twins. Second Brother and I are so alike. Of course he looks like me. But I think his brow is like that of Yan Hua.¡±
¡°Haven¡¯t you finished yet?¡± Deng Jingjing says impatiently, ¡°He is too young to open his eyes. Can you recognize whom he looks like? Hurry to send him back to the room. ¡°She nces at the baby with disgust and mixed emotions.
Lang Hongyue knows that Deng Jingjing doesn¡¯t like any children, so she curls her lips and leaves, holding the baby with arms. Deng Jingjing tidies up her hair and tells Lang Ruoxian, ¡°I¡¯ll go back first. You stay here and watch your auntie. She is not as good as you think.¡±
When she walks away, Lang Ruoxian notices that his sleeves are pulled. He bows to see a pair of eyes, whose owner is d for survival.
¡°I am here. Take some rest now. Everything can be dyed until you wake.¡±
Yan Hua stares at him for a while before closing her eyes. When returning to the room, she has already been asleep, and Lang Ruoxian carries her to the bed. In the small cradle next to the bed, there is a small baby lying, ruddy-cheeked.
¡°Where is my auntie?¡± Lang Ruoxian asks the young nurse.
¡°Lady Hongyue goes to the director.¡±
Lang Ruoxian smiles slightly and says, ¡°You could all leave since I am here.¡±
¡°Oaky, Childe Ruoxian. But you must observe carefully. If there are symptoms of severe postpartum hemorrhage during 2rd hour to 24th hour after childbirth, you must immediately notify the doctor.¡±
¡°I get it.¡±
The room bes quiet and Yan Hua¡¯s somehow unsteady breathing can be faintly heard. Lang Ruoxian listens carefully and finds that she sleeps deeply but not peacefully, probably having a nightmare. He then looks at the baby.
¡°You are ugly...¡± He says, frowning, but he raises his hands to gently touch the baby¡¯s red face. The baby is as round and plump as a meatball.
It seems to touch good, very soft. But...
¡°You look like an old man.¡± Lang Ruoxian adds and finds that the little meatball suddenly begins to twist the body, which shocks him.
¡°You don¡¯t look like an old man...¡±
The baby continues twisting the body.
¡°You are not ugly, either.¡±
The little baby keeps wiggling, then... he suddenly cries.
The baby¡¯s crying sounds like the cry of tiny animals. Yan Hua is awakened as soon as the baby cries. She sees the man holding the baby in midair with both hands, panicked.
¡°Is he hungry?¡±
Lang Ruoxian puts the baby back in the cradle and wants to call the nurse in.
¡°No need to call the nurse in. Just put him beside me.¡± Yan Hua lies sideways, and Lang Ruoxian puts the wiggly meatball on the bed.
Yan Hua looks at Lang Ruoxian, but he does not move.
¡°What are you waiting for?¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t he hungry?¡±
¡°So do you want to watch me breast feed him?¡±
Chapter 35 Lang Ruoxian Has a Car Accident
Chapter 35 Lang Ruoxian Has a Car ident
Yan Hua pays attention to her weight control during pregnancy so she has a natural childbirth. The baby weighs about 6 pounds, neither overweight nor underweight. The natural childbirth doesn¡¯t damage her uterine appendages, so she is able to get out of bed on the third day after childbirth.
But it is not good time for her to go back now. Here is a professional team of maternity matrons, who massage her every day to help restore her figure. They also provide a scientific diet to help her breastfeeding. The baby¡¯s skin turns white on the third day after birth, and his original crumpled face gradually bes chubby.
¡°Your baby is so pretty!¡± A maternity matron who is responsible for massaging Yan Hua praises highly every day.¡± When the neonatal jaundice recedespletely, he must be as white and delicate as the golden child around Mother Buddha.¡±
Who is not willing to listen to good words? Yan Hua is very happy to hear such saying.
In the past, she didn¡¯t understand other parents¡¯ feeling and thought it strange to hear them call an ugly child prettiest darling. Now she understands and thinks her own son is the most lovely and handsome baby in the world.
¡°When I went to help babies take a bath yesterday, I saw a baby that looked like a mouse.¡± The young nurse whoes to do routine checks on Yan Hua says.
Yan Hua answers nothing. She has the same impression when she sees her son for the first time.
¡°Hey, the baby is awakening!¡± The meatball in the cradle hums and begins to wriggle.
The maternity matron helps carry the baby to Yan Hua, and then everyone except Yan Hua goes out with a tacit understanding because Yan Hua will be embarrassed to breastfeed in the face of so many people. But obviously someone just does not care about her feeling, such as Lang Hongyue, who pushes the door open and bursts in.
¡°Why do you breastfeed the baby again?¡±
Yan Hua covers the baby¡¯s ears and says, ¡°Auntie, please keep your voice down.¡±
¡°What are you afraid of? Newly born children can¡¯t see or hear very clearly.¡±
Lang Hongyue goes to bed and wants to see the baby, but Yan Hua who carries the baby turns around.
Knowing that she doesn¡¯t want to be seen breastfeeding, Lang Hongyue unhappily goes to the nearby seat to sit down.¡± If you are shy, just stop breastfeeding the baby. I have bought a lot of imported milk powder for the baby. Why do you insist on breast feeding?¡±
¡°Breast milk is good for children.¡± Yan Hua doesn¡¯t want to exin too much. She has said enough. However, Lang Hongyue is stubborn.
But in Yan Hua¡¯s opinion, it is just the selfishness of Lang Hongyue, who feels that the baby will have some invisible connection with her if he is breastfed by her.
¡°Breastfeeding is good to you!¡± Lang Hongyue curls her lips and says, ¡°You think I don¡¯t know. Isn¡¯t it said that breast-fed mothers are not prone to sagging breasts and can reduce the risk of breast cancer?¡±
¡°As far as I know, it is nonsense. Though I didn¡¯t have breast milk when I gave birth to my child, I haven¡¯t had breast cancer.¡± Lang Hongyue chatters for a long time, and gets no response from Yan Hua. So she pulls a long face to tell Yan Hua, ¡°Grandpa wille over in the afternoon, thus you should have the baby showered again in a while.¡±
Yan Hua nods to show that she knows about it, and then puts the sleeping baby back into the cradle.
Lang Hongyue walks over and nces at the baby, she¡¯s a little dissatisfied with his looking.
¡°Why doesn¡¯t this child look like you?¡±
¡°I think that his brow is quite like mine.¡± Yan Hua lowers her head and touches the baby¡¯s face.
¡°Right, the gic test report will be sent here in a while. You should remember to show it to grandpa. I have a meeting in the afternoon so I will not be here at that time.¡±
Lang Hongyue doesn¡¯t want to get along with Deng Jingjing. Doesn¡¯t she have any idea of Deng Jingjing¡¯s intention?
Doesn¡¯t Deng Jingjing intend to let Lang Ruoxian have an affair with Yan Hua? As long as she is alive, it is impossible!
In the afternoon, as soon as Yan Hua gets up from nap, the Langse, not only Lang Cha, but also Lang Li, whom Yan Hua hasn¡¯t seen for a long time.
Lang Ruoxian props his grandpa to walk to the front of the cradle, and his grandpa feels emotional when he sees the baby.
¡°He looks really like... really like my second son!¡±
Yan Hua takes the baby in her arms. ¡°Grandpa, do you want to hold him?¡±
Lang Cha carefully holds the baby, with tears in his eyes. ¡°Good girl, thank you! Thank you for having a descendant for my second son.¡±
¡°Leave me the right to name him.¡± Lang Cha says excitedly, ¡°I will give him a good name on the day when he is one month old.¡±
Lang Li gives Lang Ruoxian a wink to remind him to pay attention to grandpa¡¯s physical condition, then Lang Ruoxian bends down and whispers, ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t be too excited. Be careful.¡±
¡°I am too happy!¡± Lang Cha puts the baby back into the cradle. The chubby meatball sleeps well with his small fists clenched.
Lang Cha watches the baby for a long time, and then he is propped to sit down.
Yan Hua hands over a file bag to him, ¡°Grandpa, please have a look at it, the gic test report.¡±
¡°Need I see it? He is definitely my great-grandson!¡± Lang Cha gives the file to Lang Ruoxian and asks him, ¡°Does the test is done with your genes?¡±
His second son has long been dead, so this time they use the genes of Lang Ruoxian to match those of the baby¡¯s. If it matches well, then the baby is definitely his great-grandson.
¡°The matching rate is 98%.¡± Lang Ruoxian looks at the data on the file and reports to his grandpa.
Lang Cha nods, and tells Yan Hua with satisfaction, ¡°If you have any requirements, just put forward. We shall throw a party for the baby on the day when he is one month old, then go back to list his name in our family tree next month.¡±
¡°Thank you, Grandpa!¡± Yan Hua says, knowing only after those steps do she and her son truly be members of Lang Family.
Although she doesn¡¯t want such an identity, but it is now a guarantee for her and her son.
Lang Yi sneaks out. While other people are in the hospital, he finally slips out of home.
¡°I thought you would be locked up for a lifetime!¡± Li Jun gets to the clubhouse when he receives the call from Lang Yi. When he arrives, Lang Yi is putting on his pants, and a sexy woman beside him flies a kiss to them and goes out of the room.
¡°Damn! Don¡¯t mention it!¡± Lang Yi opens a bottle of red wine.¡± Today is your treat, because my credit card is frozen.¡±
¡°Piece of cake.¡± Li Jun waves his hand and says, ¡°I have to tell you something big.¡±
They both raise their winesses to have a toast. Then Li Jun asks with an awkward facial expression, ¡°Have you still remembered Chen San?¡±
¡°Why do you mention him?¡± Lang Yi is about to drink, with his hand in the air. ¡°Hasn¡¯t he already been dead?¡±
¡°There is no body.¡± Li Jun lowers his voice to answer, ¡°No one has reported the case to the police.¡±
Lang Yi curses, ¡°Fuck. Don¡¯t talk like that. You make me have goose bumps.¡±
The gangsters Li Jun hired hid and waited for the police to ce the case on file for investigation. But three days passed and no one reported the case to the police. So they ran back to the alley, only to find that the body was gone.
¡°The ce is adjacent to the street. Every morning cleaners sweep the floor, so it is impossible that no one discovers the body.¡± Li Jun takes a sip of whiskey and says, ¡°I guess that the guy is not dead.¡±
Lang Yi really wants to kick him. ¡°Not dead? Didn¡¯t you say that guy is definitely dead?¡±
¡°I said so, but the body is gone.¡± Li Jun scratches his head irritably and asks, ¡°He is not dead or he has be a ghost. Which saying do you believe?¡±
Lang Yi drinks arge mouthful of wine, then drops the cup. ¡°If he is not dead, he is saved.¡±
¡°Saved by whom?¡±
Lang Ruoxian!
No wonder Lang Ruoxian knew that Lang Yi was also in the hotel, and he also knew Lang Yi¡¯s room number. Obviously Lang Ruoxian had already bought Chen San over long ago.
He was yed like a fool.
¡°Help me kill one more.¡± Lang Yi grabs Li Jun¡¯s arm. ¡°Money is not a problem.¡±
Li Jun pats him and asks, ¡°Calm down. Who do you want to kill?¡±
¡°Lang Ruoxian!¡±
¡°Fuck, no!¡± Li Jun immediately pushes him away and sits away from him. ¡°If your family find out what I have done, my life will be ruined. Your family won¡¯t punish you seriously, but I may die for this.¡±
Lang Yi keeps silence for a moment and then says, ¡°You don¡¯t have to show up. Give me the telephone number and I shall contact those gangsters by myself.¡±
Yan Hua livesfortably in the Postpartum Care Center. She doesn¡¯t know whether there is something wrong with Lang Hongyue¡¯spany for Lang Hongyue is too busy toe to the hospital. However, Lang Ruoxian visits her every day and says that he is sent by his grandpa.
¡°It¡¯s getting dark.¡± At the weekend, the maternity matron finishes massaging for Yan Hua and looks outside. ¡°How hasn¡¯t Mr. Lange here today?¡±
Yan Hua feels it funny. Compared to her, every other woman here is more eagerly looking forward to Lang Ruoxian¡¯s arrival. After all, such a good-looking man is rare in life.
¡°Maybe he is busy. And there is no rule saying that he shoulde every day.¡± Yan Hua stretches out. The baby lying in the cradle is awaken, whose round eyes stare at the light.
Yan Hua knows that the baby can¡¯t see things clearly, but she still points to the flowers outside and let the baby watch every day. She thinks that maybe she should let the maternity matron have some rest. Suddenly Xiaokai runs in without knocking at the door.
¡°What happened?¡± The first reaction of Yan Hua is that something happens to Lang Ruoxian.
Sure enough, Lang Ruoxian was hit by an oing car just as he was out of thepany gate at the end of work today.
¡°The car driver was deliberate.¡± Xiaokai is sullen. ¡°If Young Master did not respond quickly, he would be run over by the car.¡±
Yan Hua doesn¡¯t hear the result of the car ident after listening for such a while. She has no choice but to ask him directly, ¡°Has he been really injured?¡±
¡°He was really hit by the car.¡±
Yan Hua is startled and asks, ¡°Has he been seriously injured?¡±
¡°He has got two ribs broken.¡± Xiaokai waves his hand and says, ¡°I juste to inform you that Young Master couldn¡¯t visit you now. Because Young Master is afraid that you will be anxious if he doesn¡¯te.¡±
Yan Hua¡¯s facial expression is somewhat unnatural. She wants to rify that she has not waited for him. But the thought that he has been injured makes her hold back from saying so.
Xiaokai goes downstairs quickly to look after Lang Ruoxian. The next day the young nurse whoes to test the baby¡¯s temperature gossips.
¡°Childe Ruoxian of Lang Family was sent into our hospital yesterday. He had a car ident, resulting in two broken ribs.¡±
This is what Yan Hua has already known.
¡°How is the situation now?¡±
¡°Childe Ruoxian is no longer in jeopardy. But the police havee and considered it a premeditated murder. The car driver is still in a critical condition now, and the police haven¡¯t got his statement yet.¡±
When the young nurse leaves, Yan Hua asks the maternity matron to take after her baby and she goes to visit Lang Ruoxian.
¡°Miss Yan,e here!¡± As soon as shees out of the elevator, Xiaokai waves his hand at her not far away.
Yan Hua follows him to the ward. Hardly when they open the door, a young nurse walks out with shyness. Lang Ruoxian is lying on the hospital bed. His upper body is put in ster, and his left shoulder is bare outside.
No wonder the young nurse is crazy about him.
She doesn¡¯t know that Lang Ruoxian is actually muscr.
¡°Cough!¡± She tries her best not to re at his upper body. ¡°Are you all right?¡±
Lang Ruoxian frowns and asks her, ¡°Who let youe here? Who is taking care of the baby?¡±
¡°A maternity matron is looking after him.¡±
¡°You are familiar with the maternity matron?¡± Lang Ruoxian looks at her with a mocking face again.
Yan Hua stares at him and says, ¡°I am sure that you are okay.¡±
¡°No!¡± Xiaokai shouts beside. ¡°Young Master could have escaped, if not for you...¡±
¡°Shut up.¡± Lang Ruoxian throws a pillow and it exactly hits Xiaokai.
¡°Go out.¡± He gloomily adds.
Xiaokai runs out of the room dejectedly, leaving Yan Hua staring nkly at Lang Ruoxian. She asks him, ¡°What did he mean?¡±
¡°He meant nothing.¡± Lang Ruoxian says fiercely, ¡°You should also go back. Are you really relieved to leave the baby alone with the maternity matron?¡±
Chapter 36 Gungun, Panda and Emperor
Chapter 36 Gungun, Panda and Emperor
Yan Hua goes back her room with a muddled facial expression, and it takes her a long time to react that she was scolded by Lang Ruoxian again.
¡°I deserve it!¡± She holds her son and whispers, ¡°He still has the strength to call names. It seems that he will not die.¡±
The incident of Lang Ruoxian being hit by a car is soon reported by the local news media. Thepany¡¯s official micro blog specifically rifies that he is only slightly injured. The police also announce that the car ident is a calcted crime and the perpetrator has been rescued. He will take a statement when he is sober.
¡°How can it be?¡± Lang Yi crashes the phone to the table. ¡°How didn¡¯t the driver die?¡±
The person he hired to kill Lang Ruoxian this time is a taxi driver, with advanced liver cancer. Lang Yi promised to give the driver¡¯s family a sum of money to let him make a car ident and perish with Lang Ruoxian together.
¡°Where did you find such an idiot?¡± Li Jun points at the newspaper. ¡°Lang Ruoxian was hit by him before getting on his own car. How can he and Lang Ruoxian perish together?¡±
It was originally agreed that the driver would follow the car of Lang Ruoxian, looking for an opportunity to bump at high speed, which must result in a car crash.
¡°Fuck, he is not dead!¡± Lang Ruoxian did not die, which scared Lang Yi. But by contrast, Lang Yi is even more terrified that the driver did not die, either. ¡°If he wakes up, he will definitely tell the police that I am behind the murder.¡±
Li Jun ponders for a moment and says, ¡°Go to find his family, let them tell the driver at once. Let the driver be a scapegoat. Money does not matter. Anyway, the ident is not serious. Even if he is put in prison, it will notst long.¡±
¡°Yes, you are right!¡± Lang Yi nods. ¡°He is going to die anyway, and it is messed up by himself this time.¡±
Lang Yi misestimated the driver¡¯s family¡¯s reaction. When they find out that the driver hit Lang Ruoxian by the car in order to leave some money to them, they immediately quit the negotiation and go to the police.
The middleman passes the message back, which affects Lang Yi who is driving a car, almost causing a rear-end collision. He thinks it over and over but has no idea how to deal with it. His nervousness is quickly discovered by Lang Hongyue.
¡°What happened to you these days?¡± Lang Hongyue calls him to the study and asks him, ¡°Have you made some trouble?¡±
Lang Yi refuses to answer at first. Seeing his reaction, Lang Hongyue bes more and more suspicious of what trouble he has made. She repeatedly questions him and Lang Yi finally tells her the truth.
¡°What?¡± Lang Hongyue stands up suddenly, shaking. ¡°Say it again.¡±
She thinks she has misheard.
¡°Mom... I didn¡¯t expect the driver to be so stupid, now...¡±
Here is the sound of p! He is pped in the face. Lang Hongyue trembles her lips to say, ¡°You... You...¡±
¡°Mom, what is the use of beating me?¡± Lang Yi shouts regardless of his mother¡¯s feeling. ¡°Hurry up and help me out of this matter. If I am found to be behind the murder, what will happen to me? Will I go to jail?¡±
Lang Hongyue gives him another p in the face and shouts, ¡°Just put you in jail? If only it could be solved by putting you in prison, that would be great! If your eldest uncle knows that you hired someone to murder Lang Ruoxian, do you think he will let you go? And your grandpa, he hates fratricide most, you...¡±
Lang Hongyue covers her chest with her hands because she is about to be pissed off by her son.
¡°Fuck, he is not dead!¡± Lang Yi shouts, ¡°This is not a big deal. I can have some of my ribs broken to pay back.¡±
¡°Shut up.¡± Lang Hongyue calms down and glowers at Lang Yi. ¡°You must stay at home and don¡¯t go anywhere else. Or I really won¡¯t help you.¡±
Lang Yi quickly nods and says, ¡°I won¡¯t go anywhere. Mom, please help me get away with it!¡±
Lang Hongyue immediately sends someone to solve the matter. Fortunately, the driver suddenly dies. But because of Lang Yi¡¯s stupidity, the driver¡¯s family members have already known that the driver was hired to do so, thus they go to the police station every day to ask them to find the person who hired the driver.
¡°Then we won¡¯t bother you. If Mr. Lang has any clue, please tell us in time.¡± The two policemen leave the ward after saying so and Xiaokai locks the door. ¡°Young Master, Lang Hongyue intends to send Lang Yi to go abroad.¡±
Lang Ruoxian is wearing a white shirt and leaning against the hospital bed. He looks graceful, but his eyes are terrifying.
He blinks and asks, ¡°How about Chen San?¡±
¡°The knife wounds are very deep, so he can¡¯t get out of bed now.¡±
¡°After his recovery, send him abroad.¡±
Xiaokai smiles and answers, ¡°I see. But Young Master, in fact, you needn¡¯t have to take so much trouble and get hurt. You can directly set a trap for Lang Yi and the stupid Lang Yi will be trapped to die soon.¡±
¡°He can¡¯t die at home.¡± Lang Ruoxian looks out of the window, the peach tree is blooming. He thinks of Yan Hua who stays upstairs, not knowing if she is also watching the flowers.
Xiaokai is pleased again and says, ¡°If he leaves, Miss Yan will be able to stay at Lang¡¯s mansion after leaving the hospital.¡±
Lang Ruoxian¡¯s eyes darken a little. How can he be relieved? Lang Hongyue hasn¡¯t yed her tactics yet. That woman is really devoid of human nature and will do anything to achieve her goal.
The day before the baby is one month old, Yan Hua returns to Lang¡¯s mansion. Lang Ruoxian leaves the hospital on the same day. Both of them sit in the car. Lang Ruoxian keeps staring at the baby in the cradle.
¡°Do you want to hold him?¡± Yan Hua carries her son up. The one-month-old babypletely recovers from the neonatal jaundice. He is as white and chubby as steamed buns. His naturally curly hair is just on the top of his head.
Yan Hua secretly looks at Lang Ruoxian and makes sure that his hair is not curly. Then she is stunned by her own action! Why does she look at him? This is not his son.
¡°Are you sure this is your son?¡±
¡°What do you mean?¡± Yan Hua is a little angry.
Lang Ruoxian says solemnly, ¡°He looks not the same as before.¡±
¡°Nonsense! Children are all like this, changing every day.¡± Yan Hua jokes at him, ¡°If you are stupid, you have to learn more. Read more when you are free.¡±
¡°It seems that you have been living a good life recently.¡± Lang Ruoxian blinks and says. This woman has not changed much since she gave birth to the child, and she looks like a little girl.
Yan Hua ignores him and puts the baby back into the cradle, but the baby is suddenly awakening.
¡°Gungun!¡± Yan Hua gently grabs her son¡¯s little hand and her hand is gripped by the baby.
¡°What do you call him?¡± Asks Lang Ruoxian.
Yan Hua looks at him and answers, ¡°I couldn¡¯t name him, but his nickname should be decided by me, right?¡±
¡°Fortunately you can¡¯t name him.¡± Lang Ruoxian reaches out to hold the baby. ¡°What does Gungun mean?¡±
Yan Hua stares at him worriedly, for fear that he identally drops Gungun. ¡°It means the panda! Don¡¯t you know that this is the nickname of the panda?¡±
Lang Ruoxian thinks about the pandas. They sit heavily on the ground, only knowing to eat and sleep...
¡°Sounds stupid!¡± He says so, but he doesn¡¯t ask Yan Hua to change it into another one.
Gungun¡¯s eyes are staring at him, round and big, ck and bright. Lang Ruoxian smiles and gently touches the tip of Gungun¡¯s nose.
¡°Grandpa may move back.¡±
Yan Hua responds, ¡°Ah! Isn¡¯t it said that he doesn¡¯t like living in the city?¡±
¡°But he likes his great-grandson.¡± Lang Ruoxian finds that Gungun is always looking out of the window, so he turns Gungun in another direction.
¡°In the future, grandpa is at home. You don¡¯t have to worry about what others will do.¡±
Seeing Yan Hua¡¯s face rxed, Lang Ruoxian attacks her with words again, ¡°Others won¡¯t do anything to Gungun, but as to you...¡±
¡°I know.¡± Yan Hua says softly, ¡°Kill the donkey the moment it leaves the millstone. My situation is as same as that of the donkey.¡±
Lang Ruoxian shakes his arm gently. ¡°It¡¯s good for you to know this.¡±
Yan Hua looks at her son. Of course she knows. From now on, she will begin to face the real difficulty. She has no idea how Lang Hongyue and Deng Jingjing will deal with her. They have all the means to make her disappear quietly.
¡°I want to participate in his growth process and no one can separate us.¡±
Yan Hua looks at Lang Ruoxian and says, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that we are partners. You must help me.¡±
Lang Ruoxian smiles slightly and answers, ¡°As long as you don¡¯t hold back.¡±
¡°Hmm... Hmm... ¡° Gungun in his arms suddenly hums twice, and Lang Ruoxian¡¯s face changes. ¡°What is the matter with him?¡±
Yan Hua takes her son over and squints at Lang Ruoxian. ¡°Why are you so nervous? He is just sleepy.¡±
Lang¡¯s mansion.
¡°Dad, you are really partial. We have always been asking you to live back, you just disagreed. But now you actively and willingly move back.¡± Lang Hongyuees over with a cup of tea. ¡°It is important for you to have a great-grandson!¡±
Lang Cha is in a good mood, and the pleats in his face are dancing: ¡°This is my first great-grandson. Oh, I don¡¯t know if I can live to see the second one.¡±
¡°Dad, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Lang Li puts out the cigarette. ¡°I shall immediately ask Ruoxian to get married and you will have another great-grandson next year.¡±
¡°You don¡¯t have to do this!¡± Lang Cha stares at him and says, ¡°Ruoxian is just 25 years old. Why does he have to get married so early? Don¡¯t worry. He has plenty of time to find his Miss Right.¡±
Deng Jingjing pulls a long face and sits aside. When she is about to say something jealously, the door opens. Lang Ruoxian takes the cradle and walks in front. When the petite woman behind him shows her head, Deng Jingjing is much unhappier.
Yan Hua has the advantage of being young. After the birth, her figure hasn¡¯t changed, and her face seems to be more beautiful. Even a woman as jealous as Deng Jingjing will call her a beauty at the sight of her smile.
¡°Grandpa, Eldest Uncle, Eldest Auntie, Auntie, and Uncle.¡± Yan Hua says hello to everyone, then she sits down on the sofa opposite to Lang Cha.
Grandpa has early taken the child over and stared at the cradle.
¡°Your baby is so good-looking!¡± Lang Cha smiles gratifyingly and says, ¡°White and delicate.¡± Then he looks at Yan Hua and praises, ¡°You have raised him very well.¡±
Yan Hua is a little embarrassed. ¡°He is my son. I should be good to him!¡±
¡°Well, yes. Let¡¯s look at this name.¡± Lang Cha waves at Uncle Lee, and Uncle Lee puts a piece of paper on the tea table. There are three vigorous and powerful brush characters on the paper.
¡°Lang Xuanyuan?¡± Deng Jingjing curls her lips and says, ¡°Dad, I hear that if the name is too good for the child, his good luck in the future will be ruined.¡±
Xuanyuan is the name of the emperor of the ancient China. What does grandpa mean?
¡°I have asked someone to foresee the baby¡¯s destiny.¡± Says Lang Cha slowly, ¡°Both the child¡¯s birthday and Emperor Xuanyuan¡¯s birthday are on the third day of March. The five elements of life and fortune are the same. Therefore, Xuanyuan is a perfectly suitable name for him. ¡°
When Lang Cha says so, he couldn¡¯t help smiling. ¡°God blesses our Lang Family! The baby must be somebody in the future.¡±
¡°Then let me decide his nickname!¡± Lang Hongyue says quickly, ¡°Just call him Feifei!¡±
Yan Hua says with embarrassment, ¡°I have been calling him Gungun after his birth. I¡¯d like to use it to be his nickname.¡±
¡°Nonsense!¡± Lang Hongyue res at her. ¡°How can you call him Gungun? Are you scolding him?¡±
¡°Gungun is what people call pandas.¡± Deng Jingjing will not let go of any opportunity tough at Lang Hongyue. ¡°That is what theizens call pandas. I feel it good, for pandas are national treasures at least.¡±
Lang Cha touches his beard and says, ¡°Feifei is a duplicate of Lang Yi¡¯s style name, which is not proper. If Yan Hua wants to call the baby Gungun, then call him so!¡±
¡°Dad!¡± Lang Hongyue is anxious and wants to say something. But she is interrupted by Lang Cha¡¯s gesture.
¡°The baby was born by Yan Hua. Though she can¡¯t name the baby, the nickname of the baby should be decided by herself.¡±
Chapter 37 The Feast Celebrating the First Month of Gungun Gets Bloodied
Chapter 37 The Feast Celebrating the First Month of Gungun Gets Bloodied
After moving back, the first thing that Lang Cha manages to do is holding the feast celebrating the first month of Gungun. The invitations have already been sent out. The ce of the feast is where opened the banquet for Lang Ruoxian. This feast is also to show Lang Family¡¯s public recognition of Yan Hua and her son. Therefore, Yan Hua pays utmost attention to the feast and specially orders a new dress for it.
¡°Madam Hua, Old Master asks you to go to the living room.¡±
Yan Hua is trying the skirt, a house maid runs to call her. Yan Hua thinks that Gungun is going to sleep, and hurries downstairs. During these days, grandpa always holds Gungun to y with him for a while in the living room, so Yan Hua is relieved about Gungun¡¯s safety most at this period. After all, no one dares to stir up trouble under the eyes of grandpa.
¡°Yan Hua,e over here.¡± As soon as she just walks into the living room, she finds that everyone is there, and there are two more strangers.
No, they are not strangers! She saw their faces in the photos before.
Lang Cha¡¯s third son.
¡°This is your third uncle.¡± Lang Cha points to the man sitting in the middle. ¡°He has been managing the branch abroad. This time hees back specially for Gungun.¡±
Yan Hua quickly walks over and says hello to him, ¡°Third Uncle! Nice to meet you, I am Yan Hua.¡±
¡°I am Lang Qin. Nice to meet you.¡± The man stands up and hands over a red packet to her. ¡°I have always been busy so I haven¡¯t met you yet until now. Please don¡¯t mind.¡±
Although the man is middle-aged, he inherits good looks of Lang Family and is a very attractive man. His facial features are not like those of Lang Li or Lang Ruoxian at all, but more heroic than theirs.
Lang Hongyue once said that Lang Qin is like their dead mother.
¡°You are too polite. I am a younger member of the family, so I should pay a courtesy call on you first.¡± Yan Hua epts the red packet with a good manner.
A young man about her age reaches out to her and says, ¡°I am Lang Yukun. Nice to meet you, Yan Hua!¡±
¡°Nice to meet you!¡± Yan Hua shakes hands with him.
This is the son of Lang Qin.
Lang Yukun smiles at her, which makes Yan Hua¡¯s heart pound. She is too familiar with this kind of smile, and she often sees such smile on Lang Ruoxian¡¯s face, seemingly polite but unsympathetic, hidden in the corner of the mouth.
¡°Ha ha!¡± Yan Hua smiles and remembers that this is a difficult person.
Lang Yukun passes a card to her and says, ¡°I don¡¯t know what the little nephew can use. This is a gift certificate for a children brand. Please go and pick some gifts by yourself.¡±
¡°Thank you for your expense.¡± Yan Hua smiles more harmlessly, hoping he will not make life difficult for her. She does not want to make enemies everywhere.
After exchanging courtesies, Lang Cha hands Gungun to Yan Hua and goes to the study room with his third son and grandson. Other people seem calm on the surface, but they might be worried about grandpa¡¯s action at heart.
Yan Hua recalls the information of Lang Qin and his son.
¡°My third elder brother seems not to be a careerist. For so many years, he has rarelye back from abroad, and rarely involves inpany management.¡± Lang Hongyue said so at that time. ¡°But I don¡¯t believe it. If he was really not ambitious, he would have already left thepany early.¡±
Yan Hua hopes that Lang Qin and his son¡¯s goal is the eldest branch of Lang Family and Lang Hongyue. After all, she is just a small potato. She stops worrying so when she hears that Lang Qin and his son juste back to participate in the feast for Gungun and they will leave in a few days.
In the evening, a few cars carry the Langs to the hotel. Yan Hua and Lang Cha are in the same car. Gungun is sleeping, and today he wears a sweater which makes him look like a little tiger, especially cute.
¡°You show up for a short while then you can take Gungun to the back lounge to rest.¡± Lang Cha is also wearing festive clothes today. ¡°Will you wake him up in a moment?¡± He also prepares a longevity lock made of gold to send to Gungun.
¡°It should be OK.¡± Yan Hua is not worried, because Gungun is really a good baby. She doesn¡¯t know if other babies are the same. He seldom cries unless he is hungry or wants to urinate.
Sometimes even if he is awakened identally, he will not cry and just hums several times at most.
Prominent figures and celebrities in G City have alle, reminding Yan Hua of the banquet for Lang Ruoxian a few months ago. She doesn¡¯t know if He Mingkai and Guo Xiaotong wille today. If theye, Yan Hua hopes that they will not appear in front of her.
¡°Yan Hua!¡± However, things go contrary to her wishes. After Gungun meets everyone, Yan Hua carries him to the lounge but to be stopped by two persons.
Lang Hongyue has been following Yan Hua. She reaches out directly to Yan Hua and says, ¡°You haven¡¯t seen them for a long time and you must have a lot to say. Let me hold the baby!¡±
She looks at Yan Hua mockingly, and Yan Hua doesn¡¯t want her to take Gungun away. She looks around and sees Lang Ruoxian nod slightly to her not far away.
¡°Auntie, that is very kind of you.¡± Yan Hua hesitates for a moment, and hands Gungun to her.
Lang Hongyue takes the baby away without looking back. Yan Hua hears the voice of surprise from Guo Xiaotong.
¡°Are the Langs not good for you, Yan Hua?¡± Guo Xiaotong looks at her with a worried look. ¡°Why is Ms. Lang so indifferent?¡±
Until she sees Lang Hongyue entering the lounge, Yan Hua turns and faces the eyes of He Mingkai which are full of delight and love.
¡°Yes? Anything?¡±
He Mingkai probably still wants to tell his love to her, but Guo Xiaotong speaks first, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Hua, oh, I... I am pregnant with Mingkai¡¯s child. We... We are getting married.¡±
¡°That is not true!¡± He Mingkai immediately responds, ¡°We were drunk and not intentional.¡±
Yan Hua looks at Guo Xiaotong, feeling it funny. Guo Xiaotong¡¯s face darkens when she hears that He Mingkai is so anxious to deny. But she immediately adjusts her expression and says, ¡°I tell this to Mingkai, but he... he has always been a good man with sense of responsibility, and he is willing to be responsible for me and our baby.¡±
¡°Congrattions.¡± Yan Hua feels He Mingkai¡¯s eyesight disgusting. What¡¯s done is done. What else does he want to do?
Apparently she underestimates He Mingkai. He shakes off Guo Xiaotong¡¯s hand and walks over to Yan Hua. ¡°Hua, you have already given birth to the baby. Lang Family will definitely let you go. Pleasee back!¡±
¡°Go back?¡± Yan Hua takes a look at Guo Xiaotong, who is looking at her with resentment.
She smiles and says, ¡°Aren¡¯t you responsible for her? Don¡¯t you marry her?¡± She points to Guo Xiaotong who is behind He Mingkai. ¡°She is pregnant with your child now.¡±
Yan Hua believes what Guo Xiaotong says because she looks carefully and finds that Guo Xiaotong¡¯s belly indeed bulges out.
¡°It¡¯s all my fault...¡± Guo Xiaotong suddenly jumps into He Mingkai¡¯s arms and begins to cry. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t been drunk, Mingkai wouldn¡¯t have... Woo¨Cwoo¨Cwoo.¡±
He Mingkai looks guiltily at once and helps Guo Xiaotong wipe her tears. ¡°Don¡¯t say that, you should me me if there is anyone to me.¡±
¡°...¡± Yan Hua turns a disdainful look at them. These two people have to disgust her in front of her?
She ns to circumvent the two persons and goes back to see her son. Seeing that Yan Hua is leaving, He Mingkai pushes Guo Xiaotong away again and stops Yan Hua. ¡°What are you going to do then? If Lang Family won¡¯t let you stay, you juste back, and I¡¯ll take care of you.¡±
¡°You should take care of yourself.¡± Yan Hua steps back impatiently and answers, ¡°I don¡¯t need your care, not now, not in the future, either. Moreover, I will not leave Lang Family. Stop racking your brains. Your parents do not want you to offend the Langs, I think.¡±
He Mingkai silly looks at her. ¡°Hua, how do you be like this? Is it because Lang Family has more money than me?¡±
¡°Whatever you think.¡± Yan Hua thinks that she was wrong to consider him to be kind and responsible before. It is clear that he is foolish and has wrong view of life.
¡°Mingkai,¡± Guo Xiaotong tries to attract He Mingkai¡¯s attention again, and grabs his arm. ¡°Everyone is watching us. Let¡¯s meet Hua another day!¡±
She looks at Yan Hua injuredly again, acting like an angelic bitch. ¡°Hua, I don¡¯t mind youring back. We three can live together and my child will be yours in the future, so Mingkai won¡¯t be involved in a dilemma.¡±
¡°Are you stupid because of pregnancy?¡± Yan Hua looks at her and doesn¡¯t understand her thoughts. How can she say this?
He Mingkai wants to hold Yan Hua¡¯s hand. But Guo Xiaotong walks a few steps to Yan Hua, bowing her head and whispers something to Yan Hua.
Yan Hua can¡¯t hear what she says, and Yan Hua doesn¡¯t want to listen. So Yan Hua turns away instead. But when Yan Hua walks to the front of the stairs, Guo Xiaotong suddenly rushes over and grabs Yan Hua.
¡°You are not satisfied with what I just said? Do I have to have an abortion to gain your forgiveness?¡± When she finishes this sentence, she shakes her arm off herself and rolls downstairs under Yan Hua¡¯s surprised eyes.
There is a carpet underneath, so it wouldn¡¯t have hurt her seriously. But Guo Xiaotong doesn¡¯t see a sculpture put in the corner. And the corner of the sculpture is a pointed branch.
Guo Xiaotong bumps into it and covers her belly with her hands and screams at once.
¡°Xiaotong!¡± He Mingkai runs downstairs hurriedly. Yan Hua sees a blood line appearing between Guo Xiaotong¡¯s legs, and soon Guo Xiaotong¡¯s skirt is dyed red.
The dramatic conflict frightens people and some people have already surrounded them. Lang Ruoxian strides over. He first looks at Yan Hua, and then orders one waiter, ¡°Call an ambnce.¡±
¡°Yan Hua!¡± He Mingkai suddenly stands up and roars to Yan Hua. ¡°How can you push Xiaotong? She is pregnant!¡±
¡°Which eye of yours has seen that I pushed her?¡± Yan Hua doesn¡¯t want to talk to him, but so many people are watching. If she doesn¡¯t make it clear, she¡¯ll be the headline tomorrow.
Lang Li and Deng Jingjing alsoe over. Deng Jingjing looks at Yan Hua with dissatisfaction but she doesn¡¯t say anything.
¡°What happened? Grandpa is asking over there.¡±
Lang Ruoxian intentionally or unintentionally stands in front of Yan Hua. He nces at fainted Guo Xiaotong. ¡°There was a misunderstanding. Thedy herself fell, but Mr. He thought that Hua had pushed her.¡± Says him, sounding a bit frustrated.
¡°Mr. He?¡± Lang Li knows the rtionship between Yan Hua and He Family, and his face darkens.
Yan Hua walks out of Lang Ruoxian¡¯s side and says, ¡°Since you say that I pushed her, then let¡¯s look at the monitoring! She grabbed me just now. But it wasn¡¯t me who shook off her hand, it was herself.¡±
Lang Ruoxian orders to do so and they find a room to look at the monitoring. Soon the video clip of the scene appears on the TV. It can be clearly seen that Guo Xiaotong ran over, grabbed Yan¡¯s arm and says something to Yan Hua. Then she shook her hand off herself and rolled downstairs.
¡°Yan Hua did not move her arm.¡± Lang Ruoxian freeze-frames the video. It can be clearly seen that Guo Xiaotong shook her hand off herself. Yan Hua¡¯s arm never moved from beginning to end.
Lang Li looks at He Mingkai coldly and turns his head to say to Lang Ruoxian, ¡°Today we are holding the feast celebrating the first month of Gungun, but someone gets it bloodied. It¡¯s too unlucky.¡±
¡°I will deal with it right away. Please go to tell Grandpa first, preventing him from worrying about it.¡±
When Lang Li leaves, he snorts at He Mingkai. Anyone with a discerning eye can easily see that the Langs are angry. How can¡¯t they be angry? Someone ys tricks on the feast celebrating the first month of Gungun.
Chapter 38 Gungun Disappears
Chapter 38 Gungun Disappears
Guo Xiaotong is sent to the hospital but her unborn child is not saved. The first three months of pregnancy is not a stable time. She hit the sculpture so hard, even the immortals could not save her child.
¡°My child!¡± Guo Xiaotong cries after waking up and hearing that her child was not saved. Her parents hurry to call He Mingkai in.
Seeing that Guo Xiaotong is difited, He Mingkai has a sense of happiness. Now their child is gone, so they don¡¯t have to get married. Thus he and Yan Hua have a chance to be together.
¡°Mingkai...¡± Guo Xiaotong does not getfort from her sweetheart. She has a bad feeling when she looks up and sees He Mingkai¡¯s expression on his face.
He Mingkai doesn¡¯t intend to say now certainly because their parents are outside. He wants to wait until Xiaotong leaves the hospital.
¡°Stop crying. You¡¯re still young and you¡¯ll have children in the future.¡±
Guo Xiaotong is shocked and then a sense of hatred rushes to her head. So he doesn¡¯t want to marry her? So he likes that bitch Yan Hua so much? No, he absolutely can¡¯t do that!
¡°My child...¡± Guo Xiaotong cries hysterically, ¡°It was my fault, I was careless...¡±
She wants to say that Yan Hua did not push her intentionally, but before she can say, He Mingkaiforts her.
¡°It was not your fault, did your hand slip?¡± He Mingkai thinks of the situation in the video, ¡°Hua was sorry that she didn¡¯t catch you in time.¡±
What? Guo Xiaotong stops crying.
¡°She said I slipped on my own?¡±
He Mingkai looks regretful and says, ¡°At first I thought Yan Hua pushed you but Lang Family watched the surveince video. It was clear in the video that Hua didn¡¯t move from beginning to end. I guess your hand slipped, or how could you throw yourself out?¡±
¡°There was... A surveince video...¡± Guo Xiaotong regrets very much.
She wanted to set Yan Hua up temporarily. She forgot that the hotel had surveince videos.
¡°I will look for an opportunity to apologize to Yan Hua.¡± He Mingkai still regrets, ¡°I should not misunderstand her.¡±
Guo Xiaotong looks fierce. She bows her head and clenches her fist. She won¡¯t let Yan Hua off. It was Yan Hua who hurt her. Yes! It was Yan Hua. Yan Hua was the person who aborted her, Yan Hua was the person who seduced Mingkai. It was all Yan Hua¡¯s fault!
After a few dayster, Yan Hua knows that Guo Xiaotong¡¯s child was not saved. She holds Gungun in her arms and feels unhappy.
¡°Do you still sympathize with others?¡± Lang Ruoxianughs at her, ¡°Because of the two people, Lang Hongyue hates you even more.¡±
Not only Lang Hongyue but also Lang Cha let Yan Hua have less contact with He Mingkai after that day. It was clearly not her fault, but the members of Lang Family thought that she also had the fault.
¡°I have no sympathy for her, but for her unborn child.¡± Maybe women who be mothers will feel great pity about it.
One month after Gungun was born, he has an hour to observe the world in the daytime and asionally there are some soundsing from his mouth. Of course, he just watched most of the time, especially in bright ces. He can stare at themp for a long time.
¡°Ah!¡± Gungun keeps moving his head at this time. Yan Hua shakes his hand and says, ¡°To grow up healthily, Mom will apany you all the time.¡±
Yan Hua looks up and says, ¡°Your third uncle has gone?¡±
¡°He has gone, he has juste back to see Gungun.¡± Lang Ruoxian thinks of something and says, ¡°Lang Yukun is very troublesome, don¡¯t provoke him.¡±
Yan Hua nces at him and says, ¡°Why should I provoke him? Besides, he¡¯s gone.¡±
¡°He didn¡¯t leave.¡±
¡°Why?¡± Yan Hua is surprised, ¡°They don¡¯t like staying at home, do they? Does he stay here because of...¡±
Lang Ruoxian looks at her and says, ¡°You think too much. He stays here not for Gungun or thepany but for his own private things.¡±
¡°Oh...¡± As long as he has nothing to do with her son, Yan Hua doesn¡¯t care.
Later, Lang Yukun just passes by andes in to say hello when she holds Gungun in her arms and enjoys the sunshine.
¡°Hua.¡±
Yan Hua has no time to leave, so she has tough and nod at him, ¡°Come back so early today!¡±
¡°Hua, do you think that a woman hates you very much if she hides from you?¡±
Yan Hua is speechless.
She doesn¡¯t know how to answer such an abstruse question...
¡°I think different people have different opinions on this matter.¡± Yan Hua chooses a safe answer.
But Lang Yukun continues to ask, ¡°So what¡¯s your opinion?¡±
¡°I...¡± Yan Hua thinks for a moment and says, ¡°If I hide from somebody, maybe I am afraid of the person, or I hate the person.¡±
Lang Yukun is silent for a while and asks another question.
¡°If a man misunderstands you and then kills your parents indirectly, will you forgive him?¡±
Yan Hua is speechless again.
¡°I won¡¯t.¡± She says thoughtlessly, ¡°I will hate him for the rest of my life.¡±
Lang Yukun seems very painful for a while. Yan Hua embraces Gungun in her arms and peeps carefully.
¡°Thank you, Hua. I won¡¯t disturb you.¡± Lang Yukun returns to normal quickly, nods at her and leaves.
When he goes away, Yan Hua lowers her head and says in earnest, ¡°Gungun, do you hear? Never be a bad boy, or no girls will like you in the future.¡±
There is no change in the mansion because Lang Yukun always goes out early and returnste, sometimes he does note back for several days. Only when his grandpa asks, hees back to brush the sense of his existence and then disappears for a long time.
The weather gets hotter day by day. By June, the daytime temperature of G City reaches 38 degrees Celsius. The swimming pool of Lang Family is used mainly for Gungun.
¡°Ah!¡± Gungun grows fatter than before after six months. He begins to recognize people and explore the world. Perhaps every child is very attached to water. Every afternoon when Gungun ys in the swimming pool, he is very excited and grins all the time.
¡°I¡¯ll take him to vinate tomorrow morning.¡± Lang Hongyue seldom stays at home. She just wanted to take Gungun away to feed when she had lunch, but her father said that she didn¡¯t need to worry about it. Yan Hua could do it.
Lang Hongyue is very depressed because of her father¡¯s protection of Yan Hua and Yan Hua¡¯s son. She has no chance to get along with the child. In this way, she and the child have no affection, let alone control him.
¡°I¡¯ll take him with me, you just have a rest.¡± Lang Hongyue has no choice but to seize every opportunity.
But Yan Hua says, ¡°I¡¯m also going to the hospital for a reexamination. It¡¯s been three months and I¡¯m still having my period.¡±
¡°What?¡± Lang Hongyue looks at her suspiciously and says, ¡°You are still having your period?¡±
¡°My periodse on and off.¡± Yan Hua doesn¡¯t lie to her. Her periodse at intervals and always end quickly. She has to see a doctor.
What else can Lang Hongyue say? She can¡¯t stop Yan Hua from seeing a doctor...
The next day Yan Hua goes to see a doctor and the doctor tells her that there is nothing serious with her, but it is better to see a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine for recuperation. She is given a call of an herbalist, who is said to have a good reputation.
¡°Where is Gungun?¡± Yan Hua rushes to the children¡¯s area after reexamination. She wanted to wait for Gungun to get injections and then go to see a doctor together at first, but Lang Hongyue said that it was not a good ce to go. So Yan Hua didn¡¯t take Gungun with her and went to see the doctor by herself.
Lang Hongyue answers the phone and then hangs up when she sees Yan Huaing over. She says, ¡°Gungun is weighing inside after the injection. Anyway, we are here. Gungun can take a health examination.¡±
Yan Hua wants to say that she keeps track of Gungun¡¯s weight every day at home, it is unnecessary to weigh in the hospital. But her son has been carried in, and it makes no sense to say that.
¡°How long has Gungun been in?¡± Yan Hua is uneasy after waiting for a few minutes.
Lang Hongyue looks at the time and says, ¡°It¡¯s strange... It¡¯s been a while.¡±
¡°Let me go in and have a look.¡± Yan Hua pushes the door open and walks in without waiting for Lang Hongyue, but immediately she rushes out.
Yan Hua grabs her wrist and asks, ¡°Who did you just give my son to?¡±
¡°What are you doing?¡± Lang Hongyue is shocked by her boldness, ¡°You let go of my hand!¡±
¡°Gungun is not in, he¡¯s not in!¡± Yan Hua cries madly, ¡°Who did you give my son to? Who?¡±
Lang Hongyue is also confused, ¡°What? Gungun is not in?¡±
Gungun is carried away by someone. They see a woman in a nurse¡¯s uniform secretly carry Gungun away by watching the surveince video in the hospital.
¡°I will call the police!¡± Yan Hua shivers and takes out of her phone.
Lang Hongyue grabs Yan Hua¡¯s phone and says, ¡°Are you crazy? If you call the police, everyone will know.¡±
¡°Give the phone to me!¡± Yan Hua rushes over and grabs, ¡°Give me!¡±
Lang Hongyue is almost knocked down by Yan Hua. When the Dean of the hospital hears the news, he rushes over, separates the two women and persuades them, ¡°Lady Hongyue, Madam Hua, I also advise you to call the police. It is obviously a purposeful kidnapping.¡±
Lang Hongyue still wants to say something, but Yan Hua gives her a cold look.
¡°If something happens to my son, I won¡¯t let you go.¡±
¡°Are you crazy? What¡¯s the matter with me?¡± Lang Hongyue stares at Yan Hua, ¡°Gungun disappeared, I¡¯m also anxious, I...¡±
Yan Hua doesn¡¯t listen to her, she turns around and goes out.
Lang Hongyue is very angry but she also knows that it is indeed caused by her negligence. Thinking of her father¡¯s love for Gungun, she takes out her phone and dials the home phone.
¡°Auntie!¡± Running out of the hospital, Yan Hua is in a daze and unable to stop shedding tears. She doesn¡¯t know where to find her son. She only hopes that the person who carried her son away is to threaten Lang Family. If so, her son will be of value and will not be in danger for the time being.
A little girl runs over and says, ¡°Auntie, someone asked me to show you this.¡±
Yan Hua takes the note and finds that there is only one sentence on it.
¡°If you want to see your son,e to the Nancheng Gallery immediately. Remember! Come alone, or you will never see your son again.¡±
Yan Hua raises her head suddenly, looks around and asks, ¡°Who gave this to you? Where is that person?¡±
¡°A nurse aunt, she¡¯s gone.¡±
Yan Hua bites her lips and then calls a taxi.
Lang Hongyue hurries home and sees several policemen installing machines in the living room. Lang Hongyue dared not to conceal such a big thing, and Lang Cha called the police at once. Lang Cha res angrily at Lang Hongyue when shees.
¡°Such an adult can¡¯t even take care of a baby!¡±
¡°Daddy...¡± Lang Hongyue mutters, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to lose the baby either. Who knows that someone would kidnap a child?¡±
Lang Ruoxian looks at the door and asks, ¡°Auntie, where is Yan Hua?¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t shee back?¡± Lang Hongyue says strangely, ¡°I thought she came back by herself.¡±
Chapter 39 I Wang to Disfigure Your Face
Chapter 39 I Wang to Disfigure Your Face
The taxi driver kindly reminds Yan Hua after hearing the ce where she is going.
¡°Miss, that gallery has been abandoned, and it has already moved to the city.¡±
¡°Thank you, I know, I go there to meet a friend.¡±
Although the driver feels very strange, he does not say anything. He leaves after Yan Hua gets off the taxi.
Yan Hua looks around and finds there are many dpidated and abandoned factories here. She doesn¡¯t know which one is the gallery. She is very anxious in her heart. After stumbling and falling down several times, she finally finds the ce.
¡°Is anybody here? I aming, where is my son?¡± Yan Hua pushes the dpidated ss door open, but there is no one inside. She is anxious and cries, ¡°Return my son to me quickly...¡±
A figurees out from behind the broken sculpture, and Yan Hua¡¯s heart is cold at first sight.
¡°Guo Xiaotong, where is my son?¡±
She thought about a lot of possibilities on her way here. She also thought that if the person who carried her son away was to deal with her, then there is only one person. It turns out to be... Guo Xiaotong, only she wants to deal with Yan Hua.
¡°Your son?¡± Guo Xiaotong wears a floral skirt, which does not seem to fit her very well because her waist looks very fat. Her hair hangs down and her face is blue. She is not herself today.
¡°Why do you have a son, you bitch?¡± Guo Xiaotong shouts at Yan Hua, ¡°It was because of you that I miscarried. Now Mingkai doesn¡¯t want to marry me. Why can you have a son, andfortably be a young mistress?¡±
Yan Hua does not dare to infuriate her, so she has to lower her voice and says, ¡°Don¡¯t you know how my son came from? I also live an uneasy life in Lang Family. I¡¯m not the only one who is in a hurry. If Lang Family knows that you take my son away, they will not let you go.¡±
Seeing Guo Xiaotong in a daze, Yan Hua continues to say, ¡°You don¡¯t think about for yourself, don¡¯t you think for your family? Do they dare to offend Lang Family? What about yourpany?¡±
¡°Shut up!¡± Guo Xiaotong waves her arm, ¡°I don¡¯t care so much; I just don¡¯t want you to be better!¡±
Yan Hua looks at her nervously. Guo Xiaotong continues to say, ¡°I desired to marry Mingkai since I was a child. I thought he would marry me. But you appeared! Why he doesn¡¯t care even you have had a child with another man?¡±
¡°Oh!¡± Somethinges to Guo Xiaotong¡¯s mind and then sheughs, ¡°If you don¡¯t have your beautiful face, Mingkai will not be seduced by you. If you don¡¯t have your beautiful face, there will be no man to help you. Ha ha...¡±
She staggers around for a few steps, then picks up a sharp piece of ss and throws it over, ¡°Do you want to save your son? OK, pick it up.¡±
¡°What do you want to do?¡±
¡°I want you to pick it up!¡± Guo Xiaotong screams.
Yan Hua picks up the ss and its sharp edge cuts her palm.
¡°Scratch your face with the ss.¡± Guo Xiaotong shows a smug smile, ¡°If you scratch, I will return your son to you. How about this idea? Do you want to see your son?¡±
She has been in for so long but she has not heard Gungun cry. Yan Hua clenches the ss, and the blood drips from her white fingers of onto the ground.
¡°I want to make sure my son is safe first.¡±
Guo Xiaotong waves her hand impatiently, ¡°He is certainly safe, hurry up!¡±
¡°No, I want to see my son.¡± Yan Hua says firmly, ¡°As long as he is safe, I will listen to you.¡±
¡°Wait a minute.¡± Guo Xiaotong res at Yan Hua and turns into the small door behind her. Yan Hua immediately rushes over and wants to go in and have a look. But Guo Xiaotonges out in a minute with Gungun in her arms.
¡°Go back to your original position!¡± She screams at Yan Hua, ¡°Who asks you toe over? If you take one step further, I will kill him.¡±
Guo Xiaotong lifts Gungun over her head. Yan Hua¡¯s face pales with fear and she steps back a few steps immediately, ¡°I won¡¯t move! I won¡¯t move! You put my son down, you put him down.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t you want to see him?¡± Guo Xiaotong pinches Gungun cruelly and the sleeping child cries at once.
Babies will be scared by being woken up so suddenly. So the cry of Gungun is louder than usual and it sounds particrly miserable. Yan Hua is so anxious that she cries.
¡°Don¡¯t cry, Gungun, Mom¡¯s here... Mom is here.¡±
Guo Xiaotong ps Gungun and scolds, ¡°Shut up, you¡¯re so annoying.¡±
¡°Stop it!¡± Yan Hua rushes over crazily.
Guo Xiaotong is scared and hurriedly lifts Gungun up. Yan Hua falls to the ground and says, ¡°No, I won¡¯t walk over, I won¡¯t over...¡±
¡°Bitch!¡± Guo Xiaotong knocks on Gungun¡¯s head again.
Yan Hua¡¯s hands sp on the ground. Yan Hua grits her teeth and holds up the ss with trembling body, ¡°I will scratch... You put Gungun down, put him where neither of us can reach.¡±
Guo Xiaotong thinks for a moment and she is not afraid of Yan Hua¡¯s tricks. Her purpose is not this little bitch. She is happy as soon as she sees the disfigurement of Yan Hua.
¡°Okay, are you relieved?¡± She puts Gungun on the ss table between them. Gungun cries bitterly.
Yan Hua raised her hand with her red eyes. Just as the ss is about to scratch her face, there is a sudden sounding from the gate. Two broken doors are kicked away with a bang. Lang Ruoxian rushes in, followed by He Mingkai.
¡°Mingkai?¡± Guo Xiaotong is stunned and does not understand why He Mingkaies.
Yan Hua screams, ¡°Lang Ruoxian, save Gungun, save Gungun!¡±
Guo Xiaotong reacts, and runs faster than Lang Ruoxian and takes Gungun away, ¡°Yan Hua, don¡¯t you want your son?¡±
¡°Xiaotong!¡± He Mingkai looks incredibly at Guo Xiaotong who is crazy, ¡°You... What are you doing? Return the child to Hua quickly.¡±
Guo Xiaotong cries, ¡°Mingkai! Why do you always stand on her side? Why do you always help her? What¡¯s wrong with me? We grew up together, I wanted to marry you from an early age, but you wanted to marry this bitch!¡±
¡°You... What did you say?¡± He Mingkai really doesn¡¯t know that Guo Xiaotong likes him. He always thinks that the rtionship between them is a brother and sister.
Guo Xiaotong looks at him with tearful eyes, ¡°It¡¯s all because of this woman. If it weren¡¯t for her, we would have been married. Without her, I wouldn¡¯t have miscarried and you would like me. I want to kill her, kill her!¡±
¡°Xiaotong!¡± He Mingkai calls her bitterly.
He Mingkai didn¡¯t believe that Guo Xiaotong kidnapped Yan Hua when Lang Ruoxian called him and told him. It turns out that everything is true, so the thing that Yan Hua was pregnant before was also framed by Guo Xiaotong...
¡°Why did you do this?¡± He Mingkai shakes his head and says, ¡°I have always treated you as my sister, but you treat me like this?¡±
If it wasn¡¯t for her, how could he and Yan Hua be separated? If it wasn¡¯t for her, Yan Hua is still his wife now.
¡°Why?¡± Guo Xiaotong looks at He Mingkai with an uneptable look, ¡°You asked me why?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t expect you to be such a person, I...¡±
¡°Shut up, you two!¡± Yan Hua finally can¡¯t stand it. Suddenly, Gungun stops moving and doesn¡¯t even cry.
Yan Hua pushes Lang Ruoxian aside, goes to He Mingkai and ps him.
¡°My son is in her hand. If you say something to force her, if something happens to my son, I won¡¯t let you off!¡±
He Mingkai covers his face and wants to say something. But Lang Ruoxian has put Yan Hua aside, and then looks at Guo Xiaotong coldly, ¡°Give me the child.¡±
¡°You are...¡± Guo Xiaotong looks nkly at Lang Ruoxian and feels that he is different from what she usually sees.
Lang Ruoxian looks at her as cold as a knife. For the first time, Guo Xiaotong feels that a person¡¯s eyes can be so terrible that she can¡¯t help stepping back. But Guo Xiaotong immediately has the courage again when Gungun hums in her arms.
¡°Childe Ruoxian, you¡¯d better not be impulsive. You don¡¯t care about this nephew but Yan Hua wants this son.¡±
Lang Ruoxian puts his hand on Yan Hua¡¯s shoulder and motions her not to speak.
¡°You can try.¡± He lifts the corner of his mouth and smiles with ice, ¡°If you hurt the child, Lang Family will let you and your family pay the price.¡±
Guo Xiaotong hums and wants to say that she doesn¡¯t care. But Lang Ruoxian says.
¡°I won¡¯t do anything to your family and I will take good care of your parents and yourpany. I will also pick up your father¡¯s lover and son outside to your home and let them reunite.¡±
¡°What did you say just now?¡± Guo Xiaotong stares at him, ¡°My father has a woman outside? You lied to me!¡±
Lang Ruoxian ps his hands and a group of people run in from outside the door, headed by Xiaokai.
¡°Don¡¯te over!¡± Guo Xiaotong shouts nervously, and Xiaokai stops a few steps away from her.
¡°I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t see clearly.¡± Xiaokai holds up the pictures in his hand and shows them to Guo Xiaotong one by one.
The photos show Guo Xiaotong¡¯s father and a woman as well as a teenage boy. There are photos of them shopping abroad, eating in the restaurants and even Guo Xiaotong¡¯s father and the woman kissing in bed...
¡°When you kidnapped the child of Lang Family, you should think that you¡¯ll be in prison for life.¡± Lang Ruoxian¡¯s voice is like a demon in Guo Xiaotong¡¯s ears, ¡°Yourpany will belong to someone else, your mother will be abandoned, and your father will give everything to his son.¡±
Guo Xiaotong shouts, ¡°No!¡±
She can¡¯t stand the stimtion for a moment, so she loosens her hands to cover her ears.
¡°Gungun!¡± Yan Hua screams and runs over.
Lang Ruoxian is faster than her, and he has alreadye up to Guo Xiaotong. Just when everyone thinks he can catch the child, Guo Xiaotong suddenly takes out her gun and points it at Yan Hua. With the gunshot, Lang Ruoxian turns over to face Yan Hua down.
Then... Gungun falls to the ground.
¡°Gungun!¡± Yan Hua is pinned on the ground by Lang Ruoxian. She hears Gungun cry but then Gungun makes no movement.
Yan Hua opens her eyes, tries to say something but then she faints.
When Yan Hua is awake again, she is lying in the hospital bed.
¡°Gungun!¡± She sits up suddenly.
One hand hurries to hold her down and says, ¡°Oh, you scare me.¡±
Lang Hongyue pats her chest and says impatiently, ¡°How dare you call Gungun? If it weren¡¯t you, Gungun would not have suffered so much. What qualifications do you have to be a mother? If I were you, I would have...¡±
¡°Hey, what are you doing?¡± Lang Hongyue grabs Yan Hua who wants to run out.
Yan Hua pushes her away and says, ¡°I am going to find my son.¡±
¡°Gungun is in the intensive care unit, you can¡¯t go now.¡± Lang Hongyue flings her to the ground, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Lang Ruoxian chose to save you. He must out of his mind. Gungun fell on the nail and got a hole in his head, you know?¡±
Chapter 40 Yan Hua Breaks Down
Chapter 40 Yan Hua Breaks Down
Yan Hua stands nkly outside the intensive care unit and looks at her small son lying in bed through the small window. The bed is so big, but her son is so small. His whole body is full of tubes, his head is wrapped in gauze, and he has to lie there on his side.
¡°Gungun...¡± Yan Hua can¡¯t help sobbing and she bites her lips as hard as she can.
When Lang Ruoxianes over, he sees this scene.
Even if she knew what kind of unknown and difficult challenges she would face when she entered into Lang Family, the woman was not afraid. She was careful with everyone and she was still alive and beautiful.
But now her face is pale and her hair is messy. Her trembling body bends slightly. She loses her vitality as if she is sucked out of her soul.
¡°Yan Hua...¡± He opens his mouth.
Yan Hua turns back fiercely, Lang Ruoxian is shocked.
¡°What are you doing?¡± Yan Hua asks coldly with an offish voice.
Her eyes are full of hatred, confusion, and sadness that he can¡¯t understand.
¡°Are you ming me?¡± Lang Ruoxian looks at her, ¡°Because I chose to save you.¡±
Yan Hua turns her head and doesn¡¯t look at him, and she refuses to say a word to him.
¡°In that case, I made what I thought was the best choice.¡± Lang Ruoxian stares at the ss window and then draws back his eyes quickly, ¡°I am not the God, I didn¡¯t know that Gungun would fall on the board.¡±
No one would have thought that there was a nail on the board. If Gungun just fell to the ground, such a small baby would generally be okay, but...
¡°You are both here.¡± Lang Hongyuees over at this time, looks at them and says, ¡°Ruoxian, you go back to pick up your grandpa; he wants toe to see Gungun.¡±
Lang Ruoxian nods and looks at Yan Hua again. Seeing that Yan Hua¡¯s eyes are nk as if her heart is dead, Lang Ruoxian clenches his fist and turns away.
¡°Didn¡¯t I remind you before?¡± Lang Hongyue says harshly, ¡°Gungun is Lang Ruoxian¡¯s only stumbling block. Without this son, Lang Consortium will be his. Why do you still have a rtionship with him?¡±
¡°Do you think that you are beautiful enough to make men listen to you? Ah... don¡¯t be stupid!¡± Lang Hongyue sees that Yan Hua does not respond, so she can no longer hold back her anger. She pushes Yan Hua on the shoulder and then ps her.
¡°I tell you! If your son dies, you will be useless. I have made great efforts on you and I have wasted so much time. If you destroy my n, I will destroy you!¡±
Lang Hongyue uses all her strength to p Yan Hua, so Yan Hua¡¯s face is swollen and even the corners of her mouth are broken by her teeth. Blood flows down her chin into her neck, but Yan Hua seems unconscious. Her body sways and then she turns to stare at the ss.
¡°Hum! You¡¯ve made a big mistake, what kind of mother do you pretend to be now?¡± Lang Hongyue spits and walks away with her high-heeled shoes.
Lang Ruoxian takes Lang Cha to the hospital five hourster. As soon as he gets out of the elevator, he sees a small figure standing outside the intensive care unit.
¡°Is that Yan Hua?¡± Lang Cha apparently sees her, too.
Lang Ruoxian holds Lang Cha¡¯s hand tightly, and then shows a bitter smile, ¡°She is worried about Gungun.¡±
¡°It is normal for mother and son to have a heart-to-heart rtionship.¡± Lang Cha looks at him and says, ¡°Is she ming you?¡±
Lang Ruoxian does not answer, and takes a step forward, ¡°Would you like to see her?¡±
Yan Hua knows that they areing, but she is still motionless. She stares at the small ss window and mutters something.
¡°Yan Hua...¡± Lang Cha approaches her and wants to say something but he pauses when he hears the words from Yan Hua¡¯s mouth.
Yan Hua says, ¡°Please let my son live. As long as Gungun can get better, I¡¯m willing to pay any price, even if I die.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry, Gungun will be fine!¡± Lang Cha pats Yan Hua on her shoulder. Seeing that Yan Hua still doesn¡¯t respond, Lang Cha sighs and turns to say to Lang Ruoxian.
¡°You stay here with her, I will talk to the doctor.¡±
When Lang Cha leaves, Yan Hua moves a little further away from Lang Ruoxian.
Lang Ruoxian looks at her and his eyes be colder, ¡°If I didn¡¯t save you at that time, what do you think of Gungun¡¯s future after you died?¡±
¡°Do you think it is fair to me me for Gungun¡¯s ident?¡± Lang Ruoxian looks at Gungun in the ward, clenches his fist and then says, ¡°I only say once. Believe it or not, saving you is my instinctive reaction.¡±
He turns to leave and then hears a low and crying voice.
¡°So what... The result is that my son is lying inside now.¡±
Lang Ruoxian looks at Yan Hua¡¯s side face for a long time, and then leaves without saying a word.
¡°Young Master...¡± Xiaokai hiding in the corner rushes out and says, ¡°You did so much for her. How can she not believe you? I will tell her...¡±
¡°Stop.¡± Lang Ruoxian nces at him, ¡°Who says that I was for her?¡±
Xiaokai is stunned. Seeing Lang Ruoxian leaving hurriedly, Xiaokai roars in his heart.
¡°You were afraid that Yan Hua would be bullied in Lang Family, so you always reminded her. Although your attitude was not so good, it was also to keep Yan Hua from thinking too much.¡±
¡°Even if you were injured, you tried to let Lang Yi leave here. When Yan Hua gave birth to the child, you asked someone to keep guard in the delivery room to prevent Lang Hongyue from harming her...¡±
¡°And... Forget it.¡±
¡°Ah... What is the use of saying these?¡± Xiaokai¡¯s shoulders sag and he thinks, ¡°As far as the rtionship between them, it¡¯s better for Madam Hua not to know these things.¡±
¡°What are you doing here?¡± Lang Hongyue hears that her fatheres to the hospital and immediately rushes over. She is afraid that Yan Hua will take the opportunity to ask for something and her father will agree with her forpensation.
¡°Lady Hongyue.¡± Xiaokai shows a stupid smile and says, ¡°I am waiting for Childe Ruoxian. He is going to find his grandpa.¡±
Lang Hongyue has never understood why Lang Ruoxian uses a child as his assistant. She heard that Xiaokai was brought into thepany by Lang Ruoxian, maybe Lang Ruoxian had known him in the orphanage before.
¡°Where is Yan Hua?¡± Lang Hongyue asks again, ¡°Is she in the ward?¡±
¡°She is still standing at the door of the intensive care unit.¡±
Lang Hongyue impatiently waves her hand and then walks to the intensive care unit. She says with anger, ¡°What does she want to do? Who does she show it to...¡±
Yan Hua is being persuaded by a little nurse.
¡°Madam Hua, you have been standing here for an afternoon. The doctor said that your son will wake up at least 24 hourster. You should go back to your ward first!¡±
Yan Hua does not respond, Lang Hongyue frowns and pushes her, ¡°Did you hear what the nurse said? Is it useful for you to stand here? Gungun will not wake up for the time being. Come with me to see your grandpa.¡±
¡°Let me go!¡± Yan Hua struggles. Lang Hongyue res at the little nurse and asks, ¡°Is there any way to calm her down?¡±
The little nurse runs into the ward with fear and does not dare toe out again. Lang Hongyue is pushed by Yan Hua and almost falls down.
Lang Hongyue is so angry that she ps Yan Hua again, Yan Hua sways slightly. Lang Hongyue is about to ask someone to take her back to the ward but Yan Hua gives a lurch and faints.
¡°You¡¯d better not stimte her.¡±
In the ward, the doctor gives Yan Hua a diagnosis and says, ¡°Her brain waves are very chaotic. If she is stimted again, I am afraid that she will have mental problems.¡±
¡°She is so fragile, I...¡±
¡°Hongyue!¡± Lang Cha interrupts her, ¡°Keep your mouth shut.¡±
Lang Li rushes over, nces at his sister and says, ¡°Yan Hua has fainted, what else do you want to say? You also have a responsibility for this incident. If you didn¡¯t hand Gungun over to others casually, Gungun would not be carried away by Guo Xiaotong.¡±
¡°What the matter with me?¡± Lang Hongyue shouts, ¡°If she didn¡¯t provoke that crazy woman, could she kidnap Gungun?¡±
Bang! Lang Cha¡¯s crutches strike on the ground.
¡°Are you two tired of arguing? Shut up!¡± Lang Cha yells at them, ¡°What¡¯s the situation now? You are still noisy.¡±
¡°Dad, take care of yourself. Don¡¯t get angry.¡± Deng Jingjing sees the scene and says with a smile, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Gungun is as noble as the emperor? Since it is so, Gungun will not be so easy to have an ident...¡±
Lang Cha nces at her and knows that she was mocking Gungun¡¯s formal name.
¡°I am sure Gungun will be all right and he won¡¯t have an ident.¡± Lang Cha doesn¡¯t want to haggle with Deng Jingjing. He walks to the bedside, looks at Yan Hua who wakes up and says.
¡°I have found a fortune-teller and he said that Gungun is going to be all right with his great fortune. If you go on like this, you will get ill before Gungun wakes up. Who can take care of him at that time?¡±
Lang Cha nces at the others, ¡°Do you still want to count on them?¡±
¡°Dad...¡± Lang Hongyue wants to refute, but she is pulled by Lang Li so she just mutters something and then stops saying.
Lang Ruoxian stands beside Lang Cha all the time. Watching Yan Hua¡¯s eyes slowly brighten up, he purses his lips and says, ¡°Grandpa has invited a brain specialist from the United States, and he will arrive here the day after tomorrow.¡±
¡°I want to eat.¡± Yan Hua suddenly says, ¡°I am hungry.¡±
Lang Cha nods with satisfaction, ¡°It¡¯s good for you to understand!¡±
Yan Hua only calls a nursing worker to take care of her. Lang Li leaves with Deng Jingjing afterforting her. Seeing Yan Hua gobbling the food, Lang Hongyue stamps her feet and also leaves.
¡°Ruoxian.¡± Lang Cha is sent back to the car by Lang Ruoxian. He pats Lang Ruoxian¡¯s hand and says, ¡°Thanks to you this time! Otherwise, we couldn¡¯t find the doctor in America.¡±
Lang Ruoxian smiles and says, ¡°This is what I should do; Gungun is my nephew.¡±
¡°If your dad and your aunt can think like you...¡± Lang Cha sighs, ¡°What do they reckon with such a small baby?¡±
Lang Ruoxian watches the car drive away and then turns to the hospital.
¡°Young Master, it¡¯s all arranged.¡± Xiaokaies up and says, ¡°Dr. Horton ising by our private ne and will arrive tomorrow. In order not to arouse their suspicion, the ne willnd in the suburbs and he wille here by car.¡±
Lang Ruoxian nods and takes the elevator directly to the top. There is no petite figure outside the intensive care unit, and the empty corridor looks dismal. He steps to the door and looks at the little baby on the bed.
¡°Young Master, Gungun will be fine. He can ovee all difficulties like you!¡± Xiaokai looks at the bed behind the ss window, and then looks at his young master.
His young master suffered more than this in the past, but he survived...
¡°Childe Ruoxian!¡± A little nurse runs over and says, ¡°Madam Hua said that she wants to see you.¡±
Lang Ruoxian doesn¡¯t seem to be surprised, he goes to the ward calmly.
Chapter 41 Our Cooperation Will Come to an End
Chapter 41 Our Cooperation Will Come to an End
Yan Hua stands by the window in the ward. Seeing Lang Ruoxianing in, she points to the sofa and says, ¡°Sit down, please.¡±
Her attitude is alienated and indifferent.
¡°It seems that you have figured it out.¡± Lang Ruoxian doesn¡¯t sit down but stands a few steps away from her. He feels that he will not like what Yan Hua is going to say next.
They look at each other. Yan Hua¡¯s calmness makes Lang Ruoxian panic.
¡°I don¡¯t remember who I am or what happened to me.¡± Yan Hua says, ¡°Two years ago, I was found in the mountain with injuries all over my body. When I woke up, I thought I should have a home and they woulde to look for me...¡±
She encountered an ident alone in a foreign country. But nobody came to see her in such a well-developed information age.
¡°But a month passed and nobody came to find me.¡± Yan Hua smiles and says, ¡°I think I am an orphan, or... someone doesn¡¯t want to find me.¡±
Lang Ruoxian frowns and says, ¡°I promise you to help you find your family, I will keep my promise.¡±
¡°I know.¡± Yan Hua looks at him, ¡°I also believe that I have a family and my family members are also looking for me.¡±
She pauses and continues to say, ¡°I want to tell you that I didn¡¯t want to die when I didn¡¯t know who I was, and I didn¡¯t want to die when I was inexplicably pregnant.¡±
¡°Watching my stomach grow bigger day by day, I felt that the little life was of great importance to my life. I knew that I would not be alone anymore, I would be responsible for him and I would bring him up.¡±
¡°I have neverined or resented being involved by your family. Because I know that if you hadn¡¯t brought me into Lang Family, the child might not have been born safely.¡±
Yan Hua¡¯s eyes gradually cool down, ¡°Gungun is my only hope and courage to survive, he is the person who I will try my best to protect.¡±
¡°I see.¡± Lang Ruoxian takes a few steps forward to approach Yan Hua, ¡°What do you want to do with Guo Xiaotong?¡±
Yan Hua is stunned and looks at him sarcastically, ¡°Did you let out thest two thieves?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Lang Ruoxian is surprised that Yan Hua knows that, but there is nothing to conceal, ¡°Two years¡¯ imprisonment is too easy for them. I sent them to the Red-light District of the Philippines and broke their legs. They can¡¯te out for the rest of their lives.¡±
Yan Hua¡¯s eyes shrink and then sheughs again, ¡°This time, I don¡¯t want her to go to jail. I want her to live in panic, uneasiness and regret!¡±
¡°As you wish.¡±
Lang Ruoxian leaves, and when he returns to the car, he receives a message from Yan Hua.
¡°I won¡¯t forget that you didn¡¯t save my son. But now no one can help me, you help me deal with Guo Xiaotong, I can forgive you about Gungun. From then on, we won¡¯t owe each other and our cooperation wille to an end.¡±
The screen of his mobile phone darkens. Lang Ruoxian looks out of the window coldly, and the sunshine is mottled on the billboard beside the road. On it is the police slogan that says to cherish life and stay away from drunk driving.
Someone crossed the words of life and made it ck and thick.
¡°It¡¯s not a good thing to be alive sometimes...¡± Lang Ruoxian whispers, ¡°But who wants to die...¡±
People would rather live with pain and hatred. The world is so miserable that there is nowhere to go.
He Mingkai takes Guo Xiaotong¡¯s mother to the detention center. The olddy, who used to be well-dressed, bursts into tears when she sees her daughter.
¡°Xiaotong! Xiaotong, why are you so stupid? Huh? Why did you do that...¡± Wang Bing looks at her daughter in handcuffs and cries. She just didn¡¯t see her daughter for a day, and her daughter seems to be thin.
Guo Xiaotong¡¯s hair is draped, her both eyes are deeply stuck in the orbits, and her mouth is moving as if to say something.
¡°Xiaotong...¡± He Mingkai resents Guo Xiaotong in his heart. If it wasn¡¯t for her, he would now have a happy family with Yan Hua, and maybe he would be a father soon.
¡°I am not Guo Xiaotong, I am Yan Hua!¡± Guo Xiaotong suddenly grabs Wang Bing¡¯s hand, ¡°You tell Mingkai that I am Yan Hua and ask him to help me out quickly.¡±
Wang Bing cries aloud, ¡°Xiaotong, don¡¯t frighten your mother. What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±
¡°Auntie, I don¡¯t think she is quite right.¡± He Mingkai holds Wang Bing back and the guard on the other side also presses Guo Xiaotong back.
Wang Bing really wants to p He Mingkai, if it wasn¡¯t for him, how could her daughter be like this? But she can¡¯t. No one cares about her and her daughter except He Mingkai now.
¡°As soon as your father heard that you had offended the Lang Family, he hurried to make it clear that he wouldn¡¯t care about you.¡± Wang Bing cries out, ¡°Your father had a son outside and the other woman came to our house with her illegitimate son today.¡±
Guo Xiaotong raises her head suddenly with her clear eyes, she cries dully, ¡°Mom?¡±
¡°Xiaotong!¡± Wang Bing quickly grabs her hand, ¡°Great, it¡¯s great, don¡¯t worry! Mom will find a way to get you out of here.¡±
Guo Xiaotong sees He Mingkai and cries, ¡°Mingkai, save me. I don¡¯t want to be imprisoned, I don¡¯t want to be imprisoned here.¡±
She regrets that she kidnapped Yan Hua¡¯s son. She doesn¡¯t expect that the prison is so terrible. More than a dozen people live in the same room. Last night, someone climbed into her bed and touched her.
That kind of feeling makes her shudder when she thinks about it now. Guo Xiaotong cries out, ¡°I want to go out, I don¡¯t want to be imprisoned.¡±
¡°Okay...¡± Wang Bing also cries and looks at He Mingkai, ¡°Mingkai, I have only one daughter. She did that for you. I beg you to save Xiaotong.¡±
He Mingkai hesitates for a moment but then he agrees when he sees how pitiful Wang Bing and her daughter are, ¡°I will try my best, Auntie, don¡¯t worry.¡±
However, He Mingkai knows that if Lang Family wants Guo Xiaotong to pay with her life, no one can save her. After leaving the detention center, He Mingkai thinks for a long time and decides to go to the hospital. If Yan Hua¡¯s son is all right, can they let Guo Xiaotong out?
¡°I don¡¯t want to see him.¡± He Mingkai is directly stopped by two bodyguards in the hospital of Lang Family.
Yan Hua gets angry when she hears the name. She doesn¡¯t know how He Mingkai dares toe. He Mingkai originally thought that he would talk to Yan Hua anyway.
But the nurse tells him that Gungun is still in aa in the intensive care unit. He Mingkai hesitates, knowing that it is hopeless to ask Yan Hua¡¯s help.
¡°Mr. He, the police station has passed our request.¡± He Mingkai has to go to find awyer to see if there is a workable way.
He didn¡¯t expect that Lang Family did not intervene. He gave Guo Xiaotong a certificate from the psychiatric hospital. He said that Guo Xiaotong had mental problems after losing her child, so she took Yan Hua¡¯s child as her own, not a kidnapping.
¡°Great. You can arrange it right away, I am going to pick her up.¡±
Guo Xiaotong is smug and happy when she knows that she can get out of the prison. She even wants to go to the hospital tough at Yan Hua.
¡°Is your son still not awake? Ha ha! He can¡¯t wake up, you won¡¯t have a son. Ha ha!¡±
But when she knows that she is going to live in a psychiatric hospital instead of going home, she is no longer happy.
¡°Why? I am not sick.¡±
He Mingkai sighs, ¡°Only in this way can you get out of the prison. If you don¡¯t want to go to the hospital, you have to stay in prison.¡±
Wang Bing also hurriedly persuades, ¡°Xiaotong, listen to me, it¡¯s just a temporary measure. I will pick you upter.¡±
¡°You must pick me up quickly, I don¡¯t want to be with a bunch of psychos.¡± Guo Xiaotong sees He Mingkai go to go through the formalities with thewyer and then asks in a low voice.
¡°Mom, what are you going to do with my dad?¡±
¡°What can I do...¡± Wang Bing says angrily, ¡°I want to divorce him. He cheated in marriage and the court will stand on my side.¡±
¡°You are silly, Mom!¡± Guo Xiaotong res at her, ¡°If you divorce, you will at most share some money, and then watch the other woman and her son take your ce and be Mrs. Guo.¡±
Seeing Wang Bing showing her disapproval, Guo Xiaotong continues to say, ¡°Why should we leave thepany to that woman and her illegitimate son? Thepany is yours and my dad¡¯s, and my grandpa also invested money before.¡±
¡°You are right, I can¡¯t divorce!¡± Wang Bing listens to her daughter and ns to go back to make trouble.
He Mingkai finds it strange that Guo Xiaotong and her mother suddenly be vigorous, but he doesn¡¯t care much about Guo Xiaotong now. Even if he helps her, he just sympathizes with them.
He doesn¡¯t forget what Guo Xiaotong did. He won¡¯t care about her after this time.
In the hospital.
¡°Doctor, my son is still not awake.¡± Yan Hua shivers to stop the doctoring out of the intensive care unit.
This is the youngest master of Lang Family, they are also very nervous. But they are not immortals, they can only do their best.
¡°Madam Hua, the situation is worse than we think, but it is not the worst.¡±
There are footsteps behind Yan Hua, Lang Hongyue and Lang Ruoxian whoe over.
¡°Lady Hongyue, Childe Ruoxian.¡± The doctor says hello.
Lang Hongyue askes immediately, ¡°Is the child awake?¡±
¡°No, he is in a deepa.¡± The doctor tells the truth, ¡°We also don¡¯t know when he will wake up.¡±
Yan Hua grabs the doctor¡¯s wrist and asks, ¡°What do you mean? You don¡¯t know when the child will wake up?¡±
¡°Will he be in a vegetative state?¡± Lang Hongyue screams.
¡°You talk nonsense!¡± Yan Hua gives her a fierce look.
The doctor hurriedly says, ¡°No, no, he won¡¯t fall into a vegetative state.¡±
Yan Hua suddenly sees hope and asks, ¡°Then he will wake up?¡±
¡°We don¡¯t know at present, but he certainly won¡¯t be in a vegetative state. His brainwaves still have reactions, so he is not in a state of suspended animation.¡±
The doctor hesitates for a moment and says, ¡°If the child has an operation, he will be more likely to wake up, but we can¡¯t do it.¡±
¡°I have found a doctor and he will be here in two hours.¡± Lang Ruoxian looks at his watch and says, ¡°You can go and prepare it.¡±
When the doctors here know that Dr. Horton wille, they are relieved. Horton, known as the hand of God, is an expert on the brain. If hees to operate, the operation will have been half sessful.
At noon, Dr. Horton appears at the gate of the hospital on time. Lang Cha ns toe over but he is stopped by Lang Ruoxian. The operation will take several hours, Lang Cha¡¯s body can¡¯t bear it.
¡°Is this doctor so good?¡± Lang Hongyue looks at the lights out in the operating room and can¡¯t help asking, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t you just find an ordinary doctor?¡±
If Gungun dies, Lang Ruoxian will be happy. She does not believe that Lang Ruoxian really wants to save Gungun. Otherwise, he would not only care about Yan Hua and let Gungun hurt when the thing happened.
¡°Auntie, you can go and check it out.¡± Lang Ruoxian nces at Yan Hua, who is staring directly at the door of the operating room. Then he turns his head and says faintly, ¡°Of course, if you can find a doctor who is better than Horton, it will be better.¡±
Chapter 42 Guo Xiaotong Gets a Mental Disease
Chapter 42 Guo Xiaotong Gets a Mental Disease
The operation begins from afternoon till night, while Yan Hua just keeps motionless. Lang Hongyuees and goes again. Lang Cha once called Yan Hua. She picked up, but could not hear what he said.
It seems that her body just stays here, but her heart has already entered the operating room.
¡°Milk.¡± It is the third time that Lang Ruoxian has delivered drink to Yan Hua. She did not take a bite of the takeaway he ordered previously.
Yan Hua does not move. Lang Ruoxian directly pulls her hands apart and put the milk into her hands.
¡°Don¡¯t you want to take care of Gungun when he gets out?¡± Lang Ruoxian says in a cold voice, ¡°What¡¯s the use of eating and drinking nothing?¡±
Yan Hua takes the milk and sits down on the bench, taking a sip of the milk and picking up the takeaway which is already cold. Xiaokai wants to say that he can buy a new one, but Lang Ruoxian nces at him and shakes his head slightly.
¡°Thank you.¡± Yan Hua almost swallows the rice. Lang Ruoxian knows that she is just trying not to fall down. She doesn¡¯t care whether the food is cold or hot.
Rumble! Suddenly, there is loud thunder. After the roaring and rumbling of thunder, the bean-sized raindrops hit the windows and quickly form into waterlines.
As several shes of lighting streak across the sky, the world outside the windows is as bright as day, and the lights in the operating room... are lit up.
¡°Thank you.¡± Lang Ruoxian shakes his hands with Horton at the gate of the hospital.
But Horton shakes his head politely and says: ¡°I owe you a favor. Besides, I am a doctor. It¡¯s my duty.¡±
¡°I know that you have work to do. The helicopter is waiting for you in the suburbs,¡± Lang Ruoxian smiles. ¡°Please convey my words to Mr. Hua that if hees to China in the future, I will wee him warmly.¡±
Hortonughs, ¡°Your rtionship is just like what the Chinese saying describes¨Csince the Heaven made Zhou Yu, why did he make Zhuge Liang? You two willpete against each other every time you meet. I am afraid that you will fight every day if he returns to China.¡±
¡°He can¡¯t beat me,¡± Lang Ruoxian makes a gesture of please. Horton waves his hands and then gets into the car.
In the ward, Yan Hua cries and sends the doctor away.
¡°It goes very smoothly and you just need to wait for the baby to wake up now!¡± This sentence is like Sanskrit in her ears, and her whole world bes bright at this moment.
When Lang Cha knows that the operation is sessful, he calls her to ask about it.
¡°I¡¯ve said that everything will be OK with Gungun. Look! My grandson is exactly the perfect example of the Chinese saying: After surviving a great disaster, one is bound to have good fortune inter years.¡±
Yan Hua replies: ¡°Well, Grandpa, now you should take a break because it¡¯s almost dawn.¡±
The old man is really worried about Gungun, and Yan Hua is very grateful for his kindness and affection. Instead, others...
¡°Why Gungun has not woken up until now?¡± Lang Hongyue steps in on high heels. She first looks at Gungun lying on the bed and then asks Yan Hua: ¡°What did the doctor say?¡±
¡°When the effects of anesthesia pass, Gungun will wake up naturally.¡± Yan Hua rubs in the middle of her eyebrows. Since there is nothing serious with Gungun, her strung-out nerves begin to rx, and therefore, she feels very sleepy and tired.
¡°When is that?¡± Lang Hongyue catches her look and begins to preach at her, ¡°Gungun hasn¡¯t woken up yet. How can you wear an expression of relief? He got hurt in the brain. What if he bes a fool...¡±
¡°Auntie,¡± Lang Ruoxian opens the door and interrupts her chatter. ¡°It will be OK if the doctor assures us about it. You might as well keep quiet.¡±
Lang Hongyue gives him a hard stare, and murmurs as she stands up: ¡°Well, I¡¯d better ask the doctor, because both of you are not reliable.¡±
¡°You should take a break. The doctor says that it will take at least 12 hours before Gungun wakes up.¡± Lang Ruoxian opens the door, and two bodyguards carry a bed and put it beside the bed of Gungun.
Yan Hua looks at him, but Lang Ruoxian steps towards the door, ¡°I will go back to Lang¡¯s mansion and pick up grandfather to here during the day. You can have a good rest and there are bodyguards avable at the door.¡±
¡°Thank you.¡±
When the door is about to be closed, a low voice passes out from inside.
Lang Ruoxian smiles and whispers, ¡°My pleasure!¡±
Yan Hua can¡¯t hear it. She carefully holds Gungun¡¯s chubby hand, lying beside him. The tubes on Gungun¡¯s body are gone, and although the gauze is still wrapped around his head, Yan Hua can feel his steady breathing.
¡°My boy, please wakes up quickly. Mom will take you to the yground and buy you toy cars, robots, or whatever you like.¡±
The room bes quiet and Yan Hua has already fallen into sleep. The door being quietly pushed open, Lang Ruoxian walks in.
¡°...¡± He first covers Yan Hua with the quilt, and then touches the face of Gungun. After doing these, he stands beside the bed and looks at them. It¡¯s not clear how long he has been watching until Xiaokai pushes the door and pokes his head in.
¡°Young Master...¡±
Lang Ruoxian raises his hand to interrupt him, and turns off the headlights of the ward, just leaving a night light and then walks out of the ward.
¡°Young Master, the staff of the psychiatric hospital asks if they can give medicines to Guo Xiaotong for the second time.¡±
Lang Ruoxian says, ¡°When does He Mingkai intend to pick her up?¡±
¡°It seems to be next week,¡± Xiaokai gloats. ¡°Guo Xiaotong¡¯s mother hypes up this thing to thepany, and asks for a half of the shares. Otherwise, she will not allow her daughter to divorce.¡±
Lang Ruoxian raises the corner of his mouth slightly: ¡°Go and find Wang Bing. Tell her that we can help her, as long as she sells that part of the stock to us.¡±
¡°Young Master, what¡¯s the use of buying Guo¡¯s smallpany?¡± Xiaokai can¡¯t understand.
Lang Ruoxian nces at him: ¡°It is not bought for you. You are not qualified to judge over it.¡±
¡°Ah! Oh...¡± Xiaokai suddenly understands something and looks at the ward, ¡°I know, I know!¡±
Wang Bing does not know who is going to help her, but the price offered by the other party is very attractive. Although she doesn¡¯t want to let off the tease and her son after listening to Guo Xiaotong, she knows that she may get nothing in the end if she continues to be a saboteur. Now there is arge sum of money which is much enough for her and Guo Xiaotong to spend in the rest of their life.
He Mingkai has the same idea, which is hinted by Lyu Yan.
¡°Xiaotong cannot be married into our family now, but how can herpany be given to an illegitimate child?¡± Detesting that Guo Xiaotong had been kept in a detention center once and that she is now even in a mental hospital, Lyu Yan has already given up this daughter-inw.
¡°Go and find her mother. Tell her that we are willing to help her, and let her sell the stock to us!¡±
He Mingkai does not expect that he is one stepte, having mixed feelings of surprise and regret.
¡°Auntie, do you know the identity of the other party?¡±
Wang Bing has already received the money, so she does not care who the dealer is. What she cares about is her daughter.
¡°Mingkai, when can Xiaotong get out of the hospital? You know, that kind of ce...¡±
He Mingkai grows impatient when he hears the name of Guo Xiaotong. However, he once made a promise to the mother and daughter, so he has to deal with things.
¡°Auntie, you can rest assured that she will get out in a few days.¡± He keeps an eye in the hospital and knows that Gungun is OK after the surgery.
Thinking of this, He Mingkai is a little excited, because that means he can visit the sick, and by the way, has a look at Yan Hua!
Yan Hua does not sleep well and has been dreaming all the time. In her dream, there is jubnt Gungun, and Lang Ruoxian, whose upper body is naked, waving hands at her.
¡°Ah!¡± Suddenly opening her eyes, Yan Hua is awakened.
Why would she dream of the naked body of Lang Ruoxian...
¡°Are you dreaming?¡± A clear voice sounds. Yan Hua is startled and almost squats down from the bed. Only after seeing Lang Ruoxian sitting in the sofa in a white shirt does she realize that it is not a dream.
¡°Why are you here...¡± She takes a drink to get over a shock and looks at Gungun, finding that the little guy¡¯s breathing seems to be more powerful thanst night.
Lang Ruoxian puts down the document: ¡°The subordinates of my aunt came in and nned to have a check-up of Gungun. I stopped them.¡±
¡°What does she want to do?¡± The heart of Yan Hua throbs fiercely when she hears the name of Lang Hongyue, ¡°Is it necessary to give Gungun an examination?¡±
Lang Ruoxian¡¯s face bes cold and heughs at her: ¡°I have told you several times that it is easier to control a fool than a normal person.¡±
¡°How dare she?¡± Yan Hua¡¯s pupils are dted suddenly as she remembers the words of Lang Hongyuest night.
She... she actually wants to turn Gungun into a fool.
Yan Hua clenches her fists, wondering what she should do in the future. She couldn¡¯t always prevent those dirty tricks which happen under her nose.
¡°Be at ease. She is not stupid,¡± Lang Ruoxian smiles. ¡°Grandpa still lives at home, so no one dares to y games before him.¡±
Yan Hua feels that his smile is sinister. Lang Ruoxian looks at her expression and knows that the small woman does not believe him. So he takes his coat and stands up.
¡°Since you wake up, now you can take care of it yourself.¡±
Yan Hua cannot wait to let him go, nodding her head and just saying ¡°thank you¡± in an extremely causal way, only to find that Lang Ruoxian suddenly walks toward the hospital bed.
¡°Gungun is awake. Call the doctor!¡±
A few minutester, the ward is full of doctors, and Gungun is carefully examined. Everyone is relieved.
¡°Nothing serious. Everything will be ok as long as the operative incision is recovered!¡±
Gungun is so hungry that he stretches his hands to Yan Hua and cries. Yan Hua¡¯s heart is broken and her tears stream down. But she dares not to hold him, so she rushes to prepare some milk form for Gungun. Gungun wonders that why mommy refuses to hold him, however, everything is left behind when he sees the milk bottle.
In the evening, Lang Cha and Lang Lie to see Gungun. Gungun recognizes his great-grandpa who ys with him every day, yelling at him.
¡°He is in good spirits,¡± Lang Cha carefully touches Gungun¡¯s head. ¡°Will he feel pains in the wound?¡±
There¡¯s finally a smile on Yan Hua¡¯s face: ¡°The doctor says that Gungun is too small that his pain-sensing nerves are not as sensitive as adults¡¯.¡±
¡°As of tomorrow, I will let the house maid prepare some nutritious food and send it here,¡± Lang Cha¡¯s heart aches when he finds that Gungun is actually very sleepy but desperately opens his eyes, trying to y for a while. ¡°He is thinner than before. He needs nutritional supplements.¡±
Yan Hua says, ¡°Yes.¡± She looks down at her son who has already closed his eyes, finally feeling relieved.
A weekter, He Mingkai takes Wang Bing to pick up Guo Xiaotong. However, Guo Xiaotong keeps crying when she sees them, iming that she is Yan Hua and asks He Mingkai to marry her.
¡°She is in rather bad conditions,¡± The doctor says seriously. ¡°We can¡¯t let her leave the hospital, because it¡¯s too dangerous.¡±
Wang Bing can¡¯t believe that her daughter really gets a mental disease. She pushes the nurse away and tries to hold Guo Xiaotong. However, she is knocked down by her, almost having her waist twisted.
¡°Auntie, let¡¯s go home first...¡± Finally, He Mingkai can¡¯t stand it and helps her up. ¡°Xiaotong was not in stable conditions since thest time we saw her. It seems that there is really a problem with her.¡±
Guo Xiaotong is brought into the room and locked up. After a while, her eyes gradually be clear and she shouts loudly as she thumps on the door ferociously.
¡°I am not sick. Let me out! Let me out... Mom! Mom, don¡¯t leave me alone. I don¡¯t want to stay here, Mingkai... Mingkai, pleasee back...¡±
Chapter 43 Blind date
Chapter 43 Blind date
This summer will soon pass, and the National Day arrives in the blink of an eye when Gungun has been discharged from the hospital for more than a month. He grows a little bigger than the previous four months, but because of the ident, he is not as white and fat as before.
Gungun, almost seven months old, enjoysmunicating with others very much. Of course, few people except Yan Hua can understand him.
¡°What does he want?¡± Lang Hongyue looks at the toy car in her hand. ¡°Doesn¡¯t he like this?¡±
Gungun stretches his hand towards Yan Hua beside him, babbling something.
¡°He wants me to hold him,¡± Yan Hua walks by Lang Hongyue and picks up her son. ¡°Gungun, don¡¯t you want a toy car?¡±
Gungun reaches out his hand to Lang Hongyue, crowing.
¡°Oh, Gungun wants me to hold him...¡± Before she can finish her words, she sees that Gungun takes the toy car from her hand, and then nestles against Yan Hua¡¯s breast.
Lang Hongyue¡¯s face darkens: ¡°He is a boy and you are spoiling him if you cradle him every day.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t cradle him every day,¡± Yan Hua looks at her. ¡°The daily life of Gungun is arranged by Grandpa.¡±
Lang Hongyue is stuck for words.
Well, Lang Cha has found an early childhood education institution by himself since Gungun recovers. At the beginning, Yan Hua is worried that it will do harm to Gungun by overscheduling his live, but in fact all the education for Gungun is particrly suitable.
¡°Let¡¯s move to another subject.¡± Lang Hongyue lifts her chin: ¡°Sit there, I have something to tell you.¡±
Yan Hua sits down with no expression. Since she knows that Lang Hongyue wants to turn Gungun into a fool, she regards this woman as the biggest enemy and the first person she needs to guard against in this family.
¡°Come out with me tomorrow to meet a friend.¡± Lang Hongyue looks her up and down, wanting to say that she should dress herself up. But she sinks into silence when she sees Yan Hua¡¯s face. Women will be jealous of her beauty even if she does not dress up.
¡°What kind of friends are you going to visit?¡± Yan Hua asks: ¡°Why do youe along with me?¡±
Lang Hongyue res at her: ¡°How can there be so many reasons? They are my friends in business. Well, I take you to see the world, and you are reluctant to this?¡±
¡°I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t have time. Gungun refuses to ept strangers now and may cry if he doesn¡¯t see me.¡± Yan Hua fondles Gungun who is ying with the toy car in her arms.
Gungun looks up and gives his mother a cute smile.
¡°He likes his great-grandpa as well,¡± Lang Hongyue says indifferently. ¡°Besides, he usually falls into sleep in the afternoon and you will be at home when he wakes up.¡±
Yan Hua frowns, trying to say something. Lang Hongyue smiles and says: ¡°I have told my dad and he agreed. Don¡¯t cop it out anymore.¡±
¡°Okay,¡± Yan Hua has to make apromise. She deliberately shows herself to Lang Cha the next day before she sets out. Lang Cha tells her that she can have fun and do not need to worry about Gungun because he will take good care of him.
Lang Hongyue takes a call on the way, through which Yan Hua hears that she will go to the beauty salonter. Yan Hua feels that something is wrong.
¡°Aren¡¯t we going to the coffee house?¡± Why it changes into the beauty salon...
Lang Hongyue smiles, saying: ¡°We will go to the cafe first.¡±
Yan Hua¡¯s heart skips a beat, feeling that her smile is weird. When they arrive at the destination, there are already two persons waiting in the private room.
¡°This is Mrs. Huang. Her family is engaged in shipping business,¡± Lang Hongyue introduces her to Yan Hua very warmly.
Mrs. Huang wears a suit of haute couture clothes, studying Yan Hua thoroughly and looking at the young man next to her at the same time.
The man gazes at Yan Hua all the time since shees in. Yan Hua frowns, but still shakes hands with Mrs. Huang politely.
¡°Hello.¡±
Mrs. Huangughs happily: ¡°Sit down!¡±
There is a kind of contempt in her eyes. Although she tries to hide it, Yan Hua still perceives it.
¡°Hello, Miss Yan!¡± The man pours a cup of tea attentively to Yan Hua: ¡°My name is Huang Li. I am very happy that you are willing toe here today.¡±
Seeing that Yan Hua is indifferent, Mrs. Huang says with a dissatisfied voice: ¡°This is my son. He has just returned from studying overseas. He will enter and help ourpanyter.¡±
¡°Hua, I think that you may not know who he is,¡± Lang Hongyue continues. ¡°This is Mrs. Huang¡¯s second son. He is a well-known... How to say? Oh! Straight-A student in our social circle!¡±
If Yan Hua still doesn¡¯t know what they want to do, then she ispletely blind. This is clearly a blind date... She casts a nce at Lang Hongyue who is talking brilliantly.
¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Lang Hongyue obviously knows that she now understands the purpose of this appointment. But so what? Yan Hua has nothing to do but sit here as she wishes.
She gives a hint to Mrs. Huang, and both of them stand up.
¡°Ah Li, have a chat with Miss Yan. I will go to the beauty salon upstairs with Hongyue. I will call you when I am finished!¡±
After saying that, they just walk away without a backward nce.
After closing the door, Huang Li sees that Yan Hua is still with a faint expression, so he sits down on the opposite side of Yan Hua, uneasy and awkward.
¡°Well... Don¡¯t you know that you areing to see me?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Yan Hua tells the truth. ¡°And do you know that your date is a widow?¡±
Huang Li¡¯s face changes slightly: ¡°Miss Yan, please don¡¯t describe you like this. I am very sincere.¡±
He identally met Yan Hua once six months ago, and her image haunts in his mind since he went home. His family originally did not agree, after all, she is a woman who has given birth to a child.
However, he insisted that he would not have a blind date with anyone except Yan Hua. Under this situation, Mrs. Huang has no choice, so she tries to mention this with Lang Hongyue.
¡°Ms. Lang says that although you live in Lang Family, you arepletely free. If you want, you can go back to see the child often after we get married. I don¡¯t mind.¡±
Yan Hua is a little amused: ¡°You don¡¯t even know me, and you want to marry me?¡±
¡°We just don¡¯t have a talk, but I already knew you quite some ago. I like you, so I hope that you can marry me!¡± Huang Li looks at her with deep affection.
¡°I¡¯m Sorry, but I don¡¯t n to get married,¡± Yan Hua refuses him without any hesitation. ¡°I won¡¯t be separated from my son. Mr. Huang, I think you don¡¯t have to waste time on me.¡±
Quite disappointed and unwilling to give up, Huang Li tries to persuade her: ¡°You don¡¯t have feeling for me now, but it doesn¡¯t mean that you will not have it in the future. We can get married and develop our rtionship slowly.¡±
.¡±..¡± Yan Hua can¡¯t keep up with his thought.
¡°Listen to me.¡± In a little bit anxious, Huang Li even wants to hold Yan Hua¡¯s hand.
Seeing that Yan Hua avoids it, Huang Li quickly apologizes: ¡°I have no intention of offending you, but it seems that Ms. Lang wants to marry you off eagerly so as to make you leave Lang Family.¡±
Yan Hua is shocked: ¡°You...¡±
¡°When she told my mother about it, I just passed by and overheard it,¡± Huang Li says seriously. ¡°Although I am not as rich as Lang Family, I promise, I will be good to you.¡±
¡°You can take the initiative to marry me instead of letting they arrange your life and marry you to a rich second generation. At least in this circle, I am definitely not a bad person, and I never have an affair with other women outside.¡±
Huang Li thinks that he is saving Yan Hua. After all, everyone knows her situation in Lang Family. Marrying him is the best choice for Yan Hua, and that¡¯s why he takes the initiative to have a blind date.
¡°Thank you,¡± Yan Hua smiles. She can see that the man really wants to help her.
But why should she get married? Why should she be separated from Gungun? Since Lang Hongyue took her into Lang Family, she could whistle for her leaving away now.
Unless... let her and her son leave together. That¡¯s exactly what she wants.
¡°I mean, it is impossible for me to leave my son and I won¡¯t get married,¡± Yan Hua stands up. ¡°Sorry, I think it would be a waste of time to talk about it again. I will go first.¡±
Huang Li stops her at the door: ¡°Miss Yan, you can think about what I have said. I am always here for you to change your mind.¡±
He puts a business card into Yan Hua¡¯s bag as he says, opening the door: ¡°Goodbye! I am waiting for your good news.¡±
¡°I am afraid that you will be disappointed.¡± Yan Hua shrugs her shoulders and leaves the cafe.
She does not go to the parking lot to find the driver, but takes a taxi and directly goes to Lang Family. When she arrives, Gungun is still asleep with his small body lying between the sheets and his curly hair quivering as he breathes.
¡°Hee-hee.¡± Yan Hua can¡¯t helpughing out, fondling her son¡¯s little bottom, and gets up to change clothes.
When passing by the French windows, she catches sight of someone moving things to the car. She knows that person. He is the driver of Lang Ruoxian.
Shortly after Gungun is discharged from the hospital, Lang Ruoxian went abroad for a business trip and moved out of Lang Family. As counted, she has not seen him for two months. What the driver moves...
Lang Hongyue enters the living room with anger. Lang Cha wonders: ¡°Um, Why do youe back alone?¡±
¡°Master, Madam Hua has alreadye back in the afternoon, and you were having a noon nap at that time!¡± Uncle Lee says.
Lang Cha nods, asking Lang Hongyue: ¡°Who are you angry with?¡±
¡°Who else?¡± Lang Hongyue sits down. ¡°I take her out with good intention, but what¡¯s the result? She leaves me alone and just goes away.¡±
Lang Cha frowns: ¡°Is the person you arrange inappropriate?¡±
¡°The second young master of Huang Family. You met himst year and praised his maturity.¡± Lang Hongyue snorts: ¡°Where to find a man with such good conditions? How can she be dissatisfied?¡±
Lang Cha signs: ¡°I was fine with your proposal when you said that Yan Hua might be lumbered with Gungun and that she should remarry. After all, she is still young and we can take care of Gungun.¡±
¡°Yes! I...¡±
Lang Cha interrupts her: ¡°But you can¡¯t push her. It¡¯s the best result if Yan Hua feels the date is appropriate. There¡¯s no point in putting yourself in a hurry.¡±
¡°I know,¡± Lang Hongyue¡¯s eyeballs roll. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I will introduce a few more people to her. I don¡¯t believe that she cannot select a man suitable for her in the whole G City!¡±
With the acquiescence of Lang Cha, Lang Hongyue begins to arrange blind dates for Yan Hua one after another. Yan Hua can¡¯t refuse her and can only be taken out at intervals.
However, each time she will make an excuse to leave in a few minutes after the date begins. Lang Hongyue cannot tie Yan Hua with her. Stormed with anger and anxiety, she suddenly receives a call from He Mingkai, who ns to meet her.
¡°Ms. Lang.¡± They meet in a tea room. He Mingkai is very polite and his attitude is to some extent assiduous.
Lang Hongyue knows something inwardly when she sees his attitude.
¡°Are youing for Yan Hua?¡±
¡°Yes!¡± He Mingkai does not hide it. He says directly: ¡°I hear that you have been arranging blind dates for her recently. Is Lang Family really willing to let her go?¡±
¡°Why not?¡± Lang Hongyue asks. ¡°It¡¯s her son who is rted to Lang Family, not her.¡±
He Mingkai adjusts his sses, his eyes shining: ¡°Then... Please return her to me!
Chapter 44 The Snare and Herbs
Chapter 44 The Snare and Herbs
¡°Young Master...¡± Xiaokai puts it down. ¡°You really don¡¯t go back to Lang¡¯s mansion? Miss Yan, she...¡±
Lang Ruoxian nces at him: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her? Haven¡¯t you asked someone to watch her every day?¡±
You told me to do that.
Xiaokai grins: ¡°She has been having blind dates for more than a month, but Lang Hongyue still does not give up. It seems that she is bound to marry off Miss Yan.¡±
¡°Young Master, you really don¡¯t care about it?¡± Xiaokai whispers: ¡°You obviously like her...¡±
Lang Ruoxian drops the file on the desk. His eyes look cold, and his body indicates that he wants no stranger toe close to him. If other members of Lang Family were here, they should have found that the man lookspletely different from Lang Ruoxian they know.
But if Yan Hua were here, she shouldn¡¯t have felt surprised at all. She should have believed that he just gets insane...
¡°Send it to thepany.¡± Lang Ruoxian knocks on the desk. ¡°At the end of the year, if we can¡¯t get the bidding of the outer ring, Deng Jingjing will arrange someone to work in thepany.¡±
Xiaokai puts away the biding document: ¡°You mean her cousin? I heard that he had awsuit in the capital and now has gone abroad. Maybe he can¡¯t manage toe back!¡±
¡°She said she has a cousin, and then she can say she has another one.¡± Lang Ruoxian smiles. ¡°I¡¯ll drive her as well as her cousin out of thepany.¡±
Deng Jingjing has too many undercovers in thepany. Lang Li turns a blind eye to it, but Lang Ruoxian can¡¯t. He wants to pull out these nails one by one during the bidding at end of the year.
¡°We will have dinner with the second childe of the Huang¡¯s Shipping tomorrow evening, and we will choose the restaurant.¡± Xiaokai asks: ¡°We still choose Cantonese cuisine in the international trade center?¡±
¡°Whatever, you can arrange it ording to the actual condition.¡±
The next day, Lang Ruoxian goes to the appointment with Xiaokai and two bodyguards. After getting off the car, they see someone standing at the entrance of the cafe across the road.
¡°Young Master, it¡¯s Miss Yan!¡± Xiaokai is very excited and shouts. But Lang Ruoxian ignores him.
Lang Ruoxian is not blind, so he also finds that it is Yan Hua.
Yan Hua hasn¡¯t noticed the man across the road. She pushes open the door of the cafe and finds that Lang Hongyue isn¡¯t there.
¡°So strange...¡± She always arrives here earlier than me. What happened to her today?
The waiter sees the beautye in and wants to wee her. But the beauty takes the initiative toe to him.
¡°If adyes for me, please tell her that I have already left. Thank you!¡±
The waiter nods his head frequently: ¡°I know, I know. Don¡¯t worry!¡±
Yan Hua certainly chooses to leave since she hasn¡¯te. When she is about to go out, she runs into someone.
¡°Hua?¡± He Mingkai looks very surprised. ¡°What a coincidence!¡±
Yan Hua takes a step back and frowns at him.
¡°Oh! I¡¯m going to have dinner with a friend. How about you?¡± He Mingkai looks around: ¡°Have you made an appointment with someone?¡±
¡°No.¡± Yan Hua looks at him up and down, and doubts what he said.
However, when he sees that He Mingkai really waves his hand at the man who sits at the table near the window, she regains her eyes: ¡°Please get out of my way. I have to go.¡±
¡°Hua, why don¡¯t you have a cup of coffee with us since we have met coincidently today!¡± He Mingkai stops her. ¡°He is a doctor in a bem and the attending physician of Guo Xiaotong.¡±
Yan Hua wanted to push him away, but she hesitates after hearing what he said.
At first, she thought that Guo Xiaotong would get old and die in a bem. For a normal person, to live is no better than to die if being kept in that kind of ce.
¡°Young Master will never let her off!¡± Xiaokai ever told her mysteriously. The bem is only the beginning. In the future, he will definitely make Guo Xiaotong live in despair and fear.
Yan Hua never considers herself cruel. As long as she thinks that Gungun ever almost left her forever, she wants to stab Guo Xiaotong and He Mingkai who is looking at her lovingly...
¡°Would you like to join us?¡± He Mingkai makes a gesture of invitation, as if he is sure that Yan Hua will agree.
Yan Hua really wants to join them...
¡°Dr. Lee, this is my friend!¡± He Mingkai introduces her to the middle-aged man.
The man smiles at Yan Hua amicably, then he talks to He Mingkai about Guo Xiaotong. Yan Hua listens quietly.
¡°A cup of freshly squeezed juice for thisdy, please.¡±
Yan Hua doesn¡¯t drink it, but continues to listen to them. At the beginning, they talk about Guo Xiaotong¡¯s condition. Yan Hua knows that it is because Guo Xiaotong had the chemical from Lang Ruoxian.
Then they just chew the rag. When Yan Hua finds that there is no useful information, she gets absent-minded. She drinks the juice and thinks that whether Guo Xiaotong regretted it or not when she got awake.
¡°Would you like to have dinner with me?¡± He Mingkai suddenly turns around and asks. ¡°We can have dinner with Dr. Lee.¡±
Yan Hua certainly doesn¡¯t agree. She stands up with a cold face.
¡°I still have something to do. I¡¯m leaving now.¡±
He Mingkai doesn¡¯t stop her, and Yan Hua is a little surprised. She thinks that maybe she is much too suspicious. She walks out of the cafe and the driver is waiting for her in the underground parking lot next to the hotel.
But Yan Hua teeters just after she enters the elevator to the parking lot.
She thought it was her illusion, but she feels all-overish in the next second and sits down at the elevator door.
With the sound of footsteps slowly approaching, Yan Hua gets panicked. She hasn¡¯t figured out the situation yet, but she knows that something is wrong.
¡°Mobile phone... Mobile phone...¡± She exhausts her strength to pick up her phone, but it is taken away by a hand just after she presses a button.
¡°He Mingkai...¡± Yan Hua¡¯s pupils open wide suddenly, then she slowly calms down. ¡°What have you done to me? It¡¯s the juice, right?¡±
She is much too careless, but she didn¡¯t imagine that He Mingkai has designed all of this in advance including the encounter in the daytime...
¡°Hua, don¡¯t me me.¡± He Mingkai slowly crouches down and touches her face. ¡°You are so beautiful! Don¡¯t worry, I will be nice to you. After today, everyone will know that you¡¯re with me. And then we can remarry.¡±
Yan Hua avoids from his hand: ¡°What have you done?¡±
¡°You will know itter!¡± He Mingkai walks into the elevator and holds her up.
Yan Hua has no strength at all, and can only rely on the man¡¯s arms. What scares her even more is that there seems to be a fire burning at her lower abdomen. She feels so hot.
¡°Isn¡¯t it afflictive?¡± He Mingkai looks down at her, and the smile on his face makes Yan Hua feel horrible and disgusted.
She bits her lip and wants to be clear-headed. She doesn¡¯t know how He Mingkai does it: no one gets in the elevator on their way to the top of the hotel.
After getting into the room, the first thing he does is to take out a silk scarf to tie it to Yan Hua¡¯s mouth.
¡°Don¡¯t bite yourself, I will feel bad for that.¡±
Yan Hua bites the silk scarf and cries. She looks at He Mingkai with hatred.
¡°Don¡¯t look at me like this.¡± He Mingkai looks miserable and holds her face with his hands. ¡°I love you so much. I do all the things because I love you!¡±
Yan Hua res at him with anger, but He Mingkai smiles: ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, you will understand in the future that I do this for your good.¡±
He takes Yan Hua into the bedroom and puts her on the queen-size bed. He undoes her buttons and says: ¡°Just get out of Lang Family ande back to me, okay? Let¡¯s make up. I will love you.¡±
¡°We will have our own children in the future, don¡¯t worry! I will also be nice to Gungun. You can go back to see him when you miss him. She has promised me that you can go and see him.¡±
Yan Hua gets in a daze, and takes a deep breath when it urs to her that the front row of buttons of the long dress she wears today are just decorations.
He Mingkai also finds that obviously. He tilts Yan Hua and touches the zipper at her back.
¡°Whoa...¡± Yan Hua wants to struggle desperately, but her body doesn¡¯t respond.
The heat is burning into her mind. When He Mingkai pulls down her zipper and touches her bare skin, for a moment, Yan Hua even wants to be close to him and asks him to feel her.
¡°Oo...¡± Only the little reason does she have makes her cry in despair. She feels that her bra is unbuttoned and she knows she is going to be stripped.
He Mingkai gently takes off her dress to her waist. Her whitece underwear also falls down from her chest. His eyes look red, excited and nervous.
¡°So beautiful! Hua, you are so beautiful!¡± He leans over and smells her fragrance. ¡°You are mine. Both your body and your heart belong to me...¡±
Yan Hua closes her eyes and soaks the pillow with tears. She vaguely sees He Mingkai beginning to take off his pants, but he is suddenly thrown away.
¡°Yan Hua? Yan Hua?¡± Another man appears at the bed and carefully unties the scarf on her mouth.
Yan Hua suddenly opens her eyes wide: ¡°Lang Ruoxian...¡±
¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Lang Ruoxian puts on the dress for her, but he can¡¯t manage to button up her underwear.
Yan Hua can feel that his hands are shaking. The man finally puts the underwear into his trouser pocket, takes off his suit and puts it on her.
¡°Young Master!¡± Xiaokai runs in. ¡°Many reporters areing up, so we can¡¯t leave in time.¡±
Lang Ruoxian holds up Yan Hua: ¡°Go to find an unupied room. Hurry up.¡±
They walk down to the next floor. Xiaokai puts his mobile phone near the door lock, and the door is opened.
¡°You go to deal with He Mingkai.¡± Says Lang Ruoxian. Then he goes into the room with Yan Hua.
Yan Hua has been quietly in his arms. When he is about to put her down, her arms tangles him.
¡°I feel so hot... I¡¯m ufortable...¡±
Lang Ruoxian¡¯s suit falls to the ground, and he discovers that Yan Hua begins to burn hot now. And her face has be red.
¡°Just feel me!¡± Yan Hua has beenpletely controlled by the drug. Lang Ruoxian looks angry and his eyes are cold.
Damn it... He gave her such a heavy dose.
¡°Oo...¡± Yan Hua begins to rub against on him. Her yarn-made dress is somewhat transparent and she hasn¡¯t worn underwear... Lang Ruoxian closes his eyes.
She rubs her soft and flexible boobs against his chest, and then she tangles him with her white and long legs. She lies on him.
¡°Yan Hua...¡± Lang Ruoxian holds her waist. ¡°Do you know what you are doing?¡±
Yan Hua¡¯s eyes are blurred and charming. Her gorgeous face is so tempting, but she is crying...
Her tears fall on Lang Ruoxian¡¯s face drop by drop.
¡°You are such a coquettish woman!¡± Scolds Lang Ruoxian. Then he holds Yan Hua into the bathroom.
Chapter 45 To Save Her? How?
Chapter 45 To Save Her? How?
Yan Hua believes that maybe she will die soon.
She feels sometimes hot and sometimes cold. When she feels so hot, she pounces on the ice in her arms. But after a while, she feels cold, so she pushes it away with chills.
She does that repeatedly and feels very miserable.
¡°Young Master?¡± Xiaokai carefully pushes the door andes in. ¡°Luo Yi hase.¡±
Lang Ruoxianes out of the bathroom, and Xiaokai nces at him carefully. Luckily, he has worn clothes...
¡°Ah!¡± A man emerges from the behind of Xiaokai. He looks very young in his twenties, but he wears a ck Tang suit, and his neckline and cuffs are embroidered with dark gold patterns. He looks particrly coquettish.
His expression is also very coquettish. He blinks his eyes so frequently
¡°I¡¯m asked toe here after I just took off the ne. You have dyed my date with girls!¡± Luo Yi looks thievish-looking and nces into the bathroom slinkingly. ¡°Where is she?¡±
Lang Ruoxian pulls the sheets and turns round to go into the bathroom: ¡°Wait.¡±
¡°Has he done it with her?¡± Luo Yi touches his chin.
Xiaokai stares at him: ¡°No, Childe Ruoxian will not do that.¡±
¡°I know him as much as you do, and he will not do that under normal circumstances. But don¡¯t forget that your young master is also a man...¡±
Xiaokai rolls his eyes. And Lang Ruoxian is soaked and holds Yan Hua to get out. She is wrapped in the wet sheet, which draws an attracting shape.
¡°Stop watching or I¡¯ll dig your eyes out.¡± Lang Ruoxian turns his back to them and puts Yan Hua on the bed. ¡°Turn round.¡±
Luo Yi still wants to show off in an ostentatious manner, but is dragged into the living room by Xiaokai. After a while, Lang Ruoxian says:
¡°You cane in now.¡±
They return to the bedroom, and see that towels and sheet are thrown on the carpet. Apparently, Lang Ruoxian has already dried her up.
¡°Oh my god!¡± Luo Yi looks at the woman who is lying on the bed with a flushed face, saying at once: ¡°She looks better than her photo.¡±
Lang Ruoxian stares at him: ¡°You have her photo?¡±
¡°There are her photos in gossip magazines.¡± Luo Yi smiles. ¡°And yours!¡±
¡°Hurry to heal her.¡± Lang Ruoxian touches Yan Hua¡¯s forehead. ¡°Her body can¡¯t stand it anymore.¡±
Luo Yi touches his cuff, and then a few silver needles appear at the tip of his fingers: ¡°I can only relieve her situation, then... She can only get it over by herself.¡±
¡°How about western medicine?¡± Lang Ruoxian frowns.
¡°It doesn¡¯t work.¡± Luo Yi starts to acupuncture Yan Hua. ¡°You haven¡¯t heard of the Death Subus?¡±
Lang Ruoxian has certainly heard of the very powerful aphrodisiac. It was first used by military of America to judge the prisoners. Later, a small amount of goods flowed into the ck market, and remained a huge draw.
¡°Can you make her fall asleep?¡± Lang Ruoxian¡¯s face is as cold as a piece of ice. He looks irritated.
Luo Yi rubs with his arm: ¡°Why are you staring at me? I didn¡¯t give her the chemical. Fine, fine! I will try and see if I can make her fall asleep.¡±
¡°Does it hurt?¡± Lang Ruoxian sees that he puts a few needles on Yan Hua¡¯s head.
Luo Yi rolls his eyes: ¡°Then you want to see her die due to the heat?¡±
Lang Ruoxian¡¯s face is sullen: ¡°Then do it gently.¡±
Yan Hua opens her mouth and gasps in pain. Lang Ruoxian takes her hand and wants to clench it, but he is afraid that would hurt her. At this moment, he is extremely regretful that he did not follow He Mingkai when he saw him enter the caf¨¦.
¡°Xiaokai, where is He Mingkai?¡±
Xiaokai answers: ¡°Oh, I stripped him naked, threw him into the elevator and pressed the first floor.¡±
¡°Puff!¡± Luo Yiughs and says: ¡°You are really merciless.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t listen to our conversation.¡± Lang Ruoxian kicks Luo Yi, ¡°Focus.¡±
Luo Yi says: ¡°Oh my god! Don¡¯t kick me, or I¡¯ll acupuncture on the wrong acupoint!¡±
¡°Buy the chemical in the ck market. I want He Mingkai to suffer from it, too.¡± Lang Ruoxian coldly grins with dissatisfaction. ¡°And, investigate who gave him the chemical.¡±
Xiaokai wants to say something, but Lang Ruoxian says before him: ¡°Focus on investigating Lang Hongyue.¡±
She invited Yan Hua to go the caf¨¦ and made a trap for her, so probably the chemicales from her. Lang Ruoxian narrows his eyes. If Lang Hongyue really did it, then he will definitely take revenge on her...
¡°She has fallen asleep now!¡± Luo Yi puts aside the needles. ¡°As for how long she can sleep, it depends on herself.¡±
Yan Hua gets quiet. She still frowns, but at least doesn¡¯t look as painful as before. Her body still feels very hot. Her hair is still wet with a few hairlines attached to her face... She looks so beautiful.
¡°You have cooled her with ice before?¡± Luo Yi asks, ¡°Is there ice left?¡±
Lang Ruoxian nods his head. He has packed the ice in the refrigerator with a stic bag.
¡°Put it back to the freezer. Maybe it will be usedter.¡±
Lang Ruoxian takes the ice bag out of the bathroom and puts it back in the refrigerator with smiles. When he returns to the bedroom, he nces at Luo Yi: ¡°Why are you still here?¡±
¡°Damn it! You can¡¯t drop your benefactor as soon as your help is not required. Besides... Maybe you will still need my help.¡± Luo Yi shouts. ¡°If she makes trouble after waking up, who will you turn to for help?¡±
Lang Ruoxian says coldly: ¡°You go to the living room.¡±
¡°Does Yan Hua know that you are so shameless?¡± Luo Yi takes two steps and then turns round and smiles. ¡°I guess she even doesn¡¯t know that you...¡±
¡°Shut up.¡± Lang Ruoxian res at him, and Luo Yi raises his hand. ¡°Fine! The one who is sorrowful is not me after all.¡±
Yan Hua wakes up the next day at noon. She feels painful all over her body, as if her body has been crushed, so does her brain which is buzzing.
¡°You wake up?¡± One hand reaches over and touches her forehead.
Yan Hua tries hard to open her eyes and sees a profile. She closes and then opens her eyes again. After several times, she finally sees the person clearly.
¡°Lang Ruoxian...¡± Her voice is so hoarse that she is shocked.
Lang Ruoxian puts a ss of water near her mouth: ¡°Drink some water and moisten your throat. Talk after a moment.¡±
Yan Hua takes a sip and her brain begins to function normally.
Suddenly, she opens her eyes wide and looks down at herself. When she finds that she is naked under the sheet, her memory of more than a year ago urs to her again.
p! Lang Ruoxian is pped in the face.
¡°Son of a bitch! You bastard.¡± Yan Hua shouts, and sees a strange maning in at the door.
Luo Yi gloats and ps: ¡°Oops! Someone kept apanying her for one night without drinking a sip of water, but only gets a p.¡±
¡°Who... Who are you?¡± Yan Hua is panicked, and feels so shameful.
Last night... Last night did they...
¡°Hey! Are you listening?¡± Luo Yi sees her expression, and knows that she has misunderstood it. ¡°Does every beautiful woman have a bad brain?¡±
Lang Ruoxian looks at Yan Hua with no expression: ¡°You took the chemical from He Mingkai, and I brought you to the hotel. Your clothes were taken off by yourself, and you held me, so I had to throw you into the bathtub to make you clear-headed.¡±
¡°Yes!¡± Luo Yi points to himself. ¡°Then he sent for me. I have saved you!¡±
Yan Hua¡¯s eyes are flustered. After taking in what they said, she touches her forehead and apologizes: ¡°I¡¯m sorry that I was too excited just now.¡±
¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Lang Ruoxian sits down and then keeps silent.
Yan Hua bites her lip. It wasn¡¯t her fault... Everyone would misunderstand it!
¡°Thank you...¡± She looks up. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry. How about you also p me in my face?¡±
Luo Yi pats the bed: ¡°No, obviously he won¡¯t...¡±
¡°You can leave now.¡± Lang Ruoxian gazes at Luo Yi, and thetter stares at the former. ¡°I haven¡¯t introduced myself yet!¡±
Hees to the bed: ¡°You¡¯re Yan Hua, right? My name is Luo Yi and I am a great doctor of TCM treatment.¡±
¡°Hello there...¡± Yan Hua squeezes a smile. ¡°Sorry, I misunderstood it.¡±
¡°Exactly¡± Luo Yi asks, ¡°Do you feel ufortable somewhere?¡±
Lang Ruoxian alsoes over: ¡°Will there be a sequ?¡±
¡°I heard that most people will have it.¡± Luo Yi offers his hand.
Yan Hua stares at him nkly.
¡°Give me your hand!¡± Luo Yi lifts his chin, ¡°To feel your pulse.¡±
Yan Hua quickly stretches out her hand from the quilt and only shows her wrist.
¡°Really...¡± Luo Yi says to himself for a long time and looks up. ¡°I will give her a few prescriptions. Just have the medicine after returning home.¡±
Lang Ruoxian frowns: ¡°Is it very serious?¡±
¡°It¡¯s betwixt and between.¡± Luo Yi winks at Yan Hua. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to have a baby, then it is not a problem. But if you want to, then you¡¯d better nurse your health!¡±
Yan Hua suddenly turns unfriendly: ¡°I... I have a son.¡±
¡°You can have a second child.¡±
She feels so tired and ns to continue to sleep.
She closes her eyes and turns over.
¡°Youe out with me.¡± Lang Ruoxian goes to the living room when lifting Luo Yi¡¯s cor.
When she hears the door of the room is closed, Yan Hua opens her eyes and then sighs heavily. She wants to sit up but she wears no clothes at all. Her bag is ced on the bedside table, and she turns out her mobile phone but finds that its screen is broken.
¡°Hello, Grandpa!¡± She dials the phone number of Lang Family and says. She hears that Lang Cha isughing.
¡°You must have worried about Gungun! He is fine. This morning, he and I went to exercise on the mountain, and the little guy was so happy.¡± Lang Cha says over the phone, ¡°Here, listen to his voice.¡±
It is quiet over the phone and then therees the voice.
¡°Ah? Ah ah ah...¡±
Yan Hua sheds tears instantly, and covers her mouth to make her voice as normal as possible: ¡°Gungun, I¡¯m mom!¡±
¡°Ah ah!¡± Gungun is very happy to hear the familiar voice.
Lang Cha takes the phone away: ¡°Yan Hua, Ruoxian said that you have drunk too muchst night. Are you all right now?¡±
¡°I¡¯m fine, Grandpa.¡±
¡°Thene back soon! Gungun is looking for you since he hasn¡¯t seen you for one day.¡±
¡°Okay, Grandpa. I will go back now.¡± Yan Hua hangs up the phone. She wipes her tears and feels that she has a narrow escape this time.
However... She owes Lang Ruoxian a favor again.
Yan Hua hears the sound from the door. She quickly lies down and closes her eyes. It seems that someonees in and puts something down, then it bes quiet again. After a few minutes, Yan Hua opens her eyes and finds two paper bags on the bedside table. She sees the logo, and the brand is well-received by debutantes.
After she puts on clothes and goes out, there is only Lang Ruoxian in the living room. She begins to feel ufortable again although she knows that she owes him a favor.
¡°Come here and eat something.¡± Lang Ruoxian points to the dining table.
Yan Hua finds that there are several meal boxes and a soup pot.
Chapter 46 Follow-up Disturbance
Chapter 46 Follow-up Disturbance
Yan Hua looks down and sits down. The dishes in the meal box are very delicate and are obviously from a grand hotel. She secretly looks at Lang Ruoxian, and finds that the fingerprints on his face can still be seen faintly.
¡°Sorry!¡± Yan Hua is somewhat guilty. ¡°I was too impulsive. Thank you for saving mest night.¡±
Lang Ruoxian raises his hand and says: ¡°You¡¯re wee. I have seen you all naked. We are even now.¡±
Yan Hua feels even more embarrassing.
She touches her face: ¡°Anyway, but for you arrived in time...¡±
But for Lang Ruoxian, she should have been raped by He Mingkai. Even if she kills the guy after that, she can never erase the shame and hurt she suffers.
¡°When can you be smarter?¡± Lang Ruoxian sees her fear after the event, and deliberately says, ¡°You drink anything from anyone?¡±
Yan Hua still feels terrified, and responds at once: ¡°I was too careless. I promise I will be careful in the future.¡±
¡°Just remember that. I won¡¯t meet you every time by coincidence.¡± Lang Ruoxian coughs, ¡°Have a meal. Then I¡¯ll send you back.¡±
Yan Hua¡¯s attention is diverted. She bows her head and eats the food. Something urs to her, so she asks: ¡°Did you tell Grandpa that I was drunk?¡±
¡°I said I have introduced my friends to you and that we had fun so you stayed at a hotel after getting drunk.¡± Lang Ruoxian looks at his watch. ¡°Grandpa will not doubt it. But how are you going to exin it to Lang Hongyue?¡±
Yan Hua stares at him. She finds that Lang Ruoxian has never called Lang Hongyue Auntie in private. He always calls her name.
¡°Are you dumb?¡±
¡°What? No.¡± Yan Hua¡¯s expression gets solemn. ¡°Where is He Mingkai?¡±
He Mingkai is in hospital.
¡°Who did that to you? Tell me!¡± Lyu Yan hovers about the ward angrily. ¡°Your dad hasn¡¯t known about it yet. But so many reporters have known it, so we can never hide it from him¡±
He Mingkai got out of the elevator all naked with a bloody nose and a swollen face. The reporters who had been waited for a long time all got shocked. It was heard that the young mistress of a rich and powerful family was carrying on a ndestine love affair with someone.
But there was only the intrigant. And what happened to the ck-and-blue intrigant?
¡°Look, here is the report!¡± Lyu Yan hands her cell phone to He Mingkai. ¡°Those reporters will only talk nonsense. I¡¯ll sue them.¡±
On the Inte, there have been many reports with various titles.
¡°Childe of He Family found naked in the elevator, for affection debt or revenge?¡±
¡°Childe of rich and powerful family holding nude party in hotel?¡±
He Mingkai almost smashes the cell phone, but his expression reveals that his face feels so painful.
¡°Tell me, what happened?¡± Lyu Yan knows her son. He won¡¯t mess things up.
¡°Mom, stop asking.¡± He Mingkai quickly calls PR to withdraw the news first.
¡°Lyu Yan waits for him to finish that, and then says: ¡°Stop asking? Then when your dad asks about it, what should I tell him?¡±
¡°Just tell him I was drunk and thought I was at home when in the elevator, and that I was photographed by reporters.¡± This is also the result of my discussions with the PR just now.
Now ignoring the facts is definitely not going to work, so it is better to admit it. He doesn¡¯t mind being seen by women all naked.
¡°Is it rted to Yan Hua?¡± Lyu Yan suddenly asks, ¡°You are always out of thepany recently. What are you busy with?¡±
He Mingkai certainly can¡¯t admit it: ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not as what you think. You know the bidding of the outer ring at the end of the year? I have just gone out for it!¡±
¡°God! I heard that there are tens of millions of profits, can we win it?¡± Lyu Yan¡¯s eyes suddenly get bright.
¡°If we can¡¯t get thergest share, we can definitely get some profits.¡± He Mingkai waves his hand. ¡°Mom, let me take a rest. You check and control the PR.¡±
He thought that thepany could handle the news, but he didn¡¯t expect a reporter from a small newspaper has suddenly posted a photo of Yan Hua standing at the entrance of the caf¨¦. The title is ¡°Young mistress of rich and powerful family meets her ex-husband secretly.¡±
The sharp-eyed immediately find across the caf¨¦ was where He Mingkai was found. Therefore, some people begin to suspect that the two still love each other. At the beginning, just several people say that, butter suddenly there are many online ¡°water army¡± beginning to nder Yan Hua.
¡°Dad, what to do about this?¡±
When Yan Hua enters Lang¡¯s mansion, she finds everyone is there. Lang Hongyue is talking to Lang Cha. When she finds that Yan Hua hase back, she immediately asks: ¡°What have you done?¡±
¡°What happened?¡± Lang Ruoxian nces at the crowd indifferently. ¡°Today is not a weekend. Why everyone hase back?¡±
Lang Hongyue looks so cold, but Lang Li smiles and waves his hand at Yan Hua: ¡°Nothing, it¡¯s just a coincidence. Hua,e over to sit down.¡±
¡°Good afternoon, Grandpa, Eldest Uncle, Eldest Auntie and Auntie...¡± Yan Hua greets everyone, and then calmly sits on the opposite sofa. And Lang Ruoxian sits next to her.
Lang Hongyue sneers: ¡°Li, if you want to pretend that nothing happened, you also have to read the newspaper. We have never been so disgraced!¡± She throws the newspaper on the table, ¡°Yan Hua, read it by yourself!¡±
¡°I have read it.¡± Yan Hua takes out her cell phone and says, ¡°The reports online are even more barefaced.¡±
¡°Really? So what do you say?¡± Lang Hongyue¡¯s eyes are shining. She thought that this time Yan Hua escapes from it again. She didn¡¯t expect that she gets help from heaven.
Yan Hua looks at Lang Cha: ¡°Grandpa, sorry. I really don¡¯t know that things will happen like this. I went to the caf¨¦ yesterday because Auntie has made an appointment with someone for me, but I didn¡¯t meet her there when I arrived.¡±
¡°I haven¡¯t made any appointment for you.¡± Lang Hongyue hides hercent look. ¡°I always introduce you to suitable matches recently, but I don¡¯t remember I have arranged yesterday!¡±
Yan Hua looks at her: ¡°I think you must be too busy to remember it.¡±
Lang Hongyue just wants to refute her, but hears Lang Ruoxian snoring.
¡°Auntie, don¡¯t you remember that you asked me to pick her up? You also asked me to wait for her for a while, so I can send her back home if she does not like that person.¡± Lang Ruoxian smiles. ¡°And she really doesn¡¯t like him. At that time, a few business partners asked me to y cards with them. I thought that Yan Hua had been attending Gungun at home and had never hung out, so I joined them along with her.¡±
Lang Hongyue¡¯s expression suddenly changes, but Yan Hua says before her: ¡°I¡¯m so sorry. I had fun and drank too muchst night, so I just slept at the hotel.¡±
She and Lang Ruoxian look at each other: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that He Mingkai was also in that hotel by coincidence.¡±
¡°Exactly. If I knew that, I should have definitely gone to another hotel.¡± Lang Ruoxian sighs. ¡°Grandpa, it has affected our family anyway. I have already been investigating who yed the tricks.¡±
Lang Li pats the table: ¡°Yes, I just said that it must be someone ying the tricks. They just appeared at the same ce by coincidence. How can it be associated?¡±
¡°Nonsense!¡± Lang Hongyue gets angry and scolds Lang Ruoxian, ¡°Are you framing me up to shield her?¡±
Yan Hua looks surprised: ¡°Auntie? Haven¡¯t you got it wrong? Haven¡¯t you asked Ruoxian to send me there?¡±
¡°I...¡± Lang Hongyue stops talking suddenly and nces at Yan Hua.
She doesn¡¯t know what to say due to anger, and now Lang Cha won¡¯t believe her.
¡°Yes, I got it wrong. I thought they would meet today.¡± Lang Hongyue immediately says in a low voice, but then she shakes her head again. ¡°But you can never get drunk and sleep outside for a night.¡±
¡°Right!¡± Deng Jingjing, who has kept silent, says. ¡°As a girl, it is not safe, but being apanied by Ruoxian...¡± She smiles at Lang Cha. ¡°Dad, you can be at ease.¡±
Lang Hongyue¡¯s eyes are burning with anger. She finds that all of them are helping Yan Hua. What do they want to do?
¡°Find it out.¡± Lang Cha finally says. ¡°Okay, Yan Hua, go upstairs to see Gungun. He hasn¡¯t seen his mother for one day.¡± Lang Cha stands up and Lang Ruoxian wants to support him.
¡°No, thanks.¡± Lang Cha pats his arm. ¡°Find it out and let them know the serious consequence of trapping Lang Family.¡±
Lang Ruoxian nods his head: ¡°Grandpa, trust me, I will.¡±
¡°Youe with me.¡± Lang Cha looks at Lang Hongyue again and says, ¡°Help me go to the study.¡±
No one knows what Lang Cha told Lang Hongyue, but after that she stops arranging blind dates for Yan Hua. And probably because of the busyness of thepany, she lives in the vi in the urban district with Tian Bocheng.
¡°Grandpa will move back to the mountain vi next week.¡± When Lang Ruoxianes back and talks with Lang Li about thepany, he says to Yan Hua in the small parlor.
Yan Hua gets shocked. She hasn¡¯t seen Lang Ruoxian for a week. She feels embarrassed when she sees him now. She touches her face, hoping that she isn¡¯t blushed, but after a second...
¡°You feel very hot?¡± Lang Ruoxian finds that it will be November next month.
Yan Hua turns round and puts down Gungun who is asleep: ¡°No, maybe it¡¯s due to the sun.¡±
¡°You are shy.¡± The man says coldly.
Yan Hua is furious and angry. She holds up her son and is leaving.
¡°Don¡¯t be so shy. I am not interested in your body.¡± Lang Ruoxian says, ¡°And, I kept my eyes closed that day.¡±
¡°Then should I thank you for being a gentleman?¡± Yan Hua turns her head and sneers at him, ¡°Next time you can ask your subordinate, for example, Xiaokai to help me, so that I won¡¯t offend your eyes. ¡°
Lang Ruoxian raises his eyebrows: ¡°You are angry because I said that I don¡¯t like your body.¡±
Yan Hua rolls her eye. She is so angry, but she can¡¯t beat him. She can only turn round and leave. Her slippers with soft bottom p loudly as they hit the ground.
The man behind her curves his lips, then suppresses his smile and tells her: ¡°Grandpa is suitable for staying in the mountain vi in winter for his health. He asked Lang Hongyue move out because he is afraid that you and Gungun will be harmed when he is not here.¡±
¡°Grandpa...¡± Yan Hua stops her footsteps and whispers, ¡°Grandpa is a good man.¡±
There appears sneer in Lang Ruoxian¡¯s eyes. But it disappears so soon that Yan Hua hasn¡¯t seen it.
¡°Good or bad guys can¡¯t be judged like this.¡± He takes a few steps forward. ¡°After Grandpa moves out, I will move back.¡±
Yan Hua gets stupefied: ¡°W-Why?¡±
¡°This is my home. Can¡¯t I move back?¡± Lang Ruoxian suddenly raises his hand and touches Gungun¡¯s little face.
The little guy starts to gain weight again. He bes as fat as before. With chubby cheeks, he looks so plump and cute.
¡°Fool.¡± Lang Ruoxian walks past her. ¡°There is not only Lang Hongyue at home.¡±
Chapter 47 Mommy! Mommy!
Chapter 47 Mommy! Mommy!
He Mingkai is deeply troubled. He didn¡¯t expect that the PR could be handled well easily became so troublesome because of Lyu Yan¡¯s self-assertion.
¡°Bitch, it¡¯s all your fault!¡± He Lin ps Lyu Yan in the face, and Lyu Yan almost falls down.
He Mingkai steadies her. He just leaves the hospital and there is still bruise on his face. He advises his father effeminately: ¡°It is useless to beat Mom. It is better to think about how to solve the problem.¡±
¡°You tell me how to solve it!¡± He Lin looks at his only son fretfully and querulously. ¡°Just for a woman, you have implicated the wholepany. Do you feel guilty?¡±
¡°It¡¯s not Mingkai¡¯s fault. It was done by me. It was all done by me!¡± Lyu Yan cries, ¡°I... I didn¡¯t know it would happen like this. I didn¡¯t know!¡±
She just saw someone post the photo, and felt that it was a good chance to ruin Yan Hua¡¯s personal reputation. Therefore, she hired online ¡°water army¡± to help her, but she did not expect Lang Family to find out it was done by her and to press theirpany.
¡°Is your mind filled with shit?¡± With arge beer belly, He Lin trembles with anger. ¡°You have undermined the reputation of Lang Family. They will definitely take revenge on you.¡±
Lyu Yan regrets it so much, but now she does not know what to do except crying.
He Mingkai helps her to sit down. He rubs his eyebrows and looks at his dad: ¡°Lang Family is able to merge ourpany. Even if they have the ability to merge one morepany, now everypany is watching the development of thend in the suburbs. Therefore, the Lang Consortium won¡¯t purchase the stocks of twopanies at the same time with so much working capital.
¡°What do you mean?¡± He Lin frowns. ¡°We can¡¯t unite with Guo Family by marriage, not to mention that their market value has shrunk because of the divorce.¡±
¡°Then I will choose anotherpany.¡± He Mingkai shakes his sleeves. ¡°Dad, I will find a partner in three days.¡±
At the Lang Consortium.
¡°Huang Qirong?¡± Lang Ruoxian looks at the material on the table. ¡°He Mingkai wants to unite by marriage...¡±
¡°Xiaokai is disdainful: ¡°The headquarter of Huang¡¯spany in our neighbor province. Last year, it entered G City. They used to rely on seafood farming and now enter the real estate industry. Huang Qirong¡¯s daughter, Huang Ling, once fell in love with He Mingkai at first sight at a banquet.¡±
This kind of man who relies on a woman is just rubbish. Xiaokai asks: ¡°Young Master, do we continue purchasing the stock of He Family now?¡±
¡°No.¡± Lang Ruoxian knocks on the table. ¡°He is ready to marry the daughter of Huang Family. Then let him be.¡±
Xiaokai is excited: ¡°And then?¡±
His narrow-minded young master always seeks revenge for the smallest grievance, so he will not let go people who offended him so easily.
¡°Why do you look so excited?¡± Lang Ruoxian nces at him.
Xiaokai immediately says humorlessly, ¡°I just wanted to ask what we should do next.¡±
¡°We will do nothing.¡± Lang Ruoxian smiles.
At Christmas, it is reported He Family and the upstart Huang Family have suddenly united by marriage, and that a very high-profile engagement party has been held. It¡¯s heard that at the engagement party He Mingkai gave thedy of Huang Family a yacht named after her.
¡°Are you angry?¡± Lang Ruoxian sits near the window with a cup of coffee. Behind him is a painting of an ancient Roman pce which makes him look noble and powerful.
Yan Hua sits at the table not far away for breakfast, believes it funny and asks, ¡°Why should I be angry?¡±
¡°I have not stopped it, so the n to merge thepany of He Family is now on hold.¡±
¡°You mean you will let them go?¡± Yan Hua asks, with her head tilted to one side.
When you look at other people, others are also watching you. You think that others are andscape, but you don¡¯t know that you are already a part of thendscape in the eyes of others.
Lang Ruoxian looks at the little woman sitting there. She is already a mother, but her motherhood cannot conceal her morous facial features or the natural charm of her eyes.
She wears a longvender dress, applying the jam with her white fingers. Lang Ruoxian stares at her for a long time and then regains his gaze.
¡°I know, you won¡¯t.¡± The man keeps silent for a long time. Yan Hua thought he is still waiting for her to continue to say, so she puts the chopsticks down and says. ¡°Others don¡¯t know it, but I know about you a little now.¡±
This man isn¡¯t insane. He just behaves differently in public and in private. Yan Hua is confused why he lets her see the other side of him. However, she hasn¡¯t asked this question because she could foresee that if she asked, the other party should have despised her with sarcastic eyes.
¡°You will never let go of those who have offended you, and always take it easy.¡±
He is just like a hunting lion that can sometimes lurk for a whole day but it will definitely kill the prey once it acts.
With a slight smile, Lang Ruoxian seems to be d that she said so. However, Yan Hua hasn¡¯t found that and continues saying: ¡°You haven¡¯t dealt with He Family just because it¡¯s not worthwhile, or you have subsequent move.¡±
¡°Seen from the current situation, it is obvious that you have subsequent move.¡± Yan Hua blinks her eyes. ¡°Let me see... Hmm, will Guo Xiaotong recover soon?¡±
Lang Ruoxian¡¯s eyes reveal that he appreciates her very much, and he almost apuds the little woman.
¡°All you said is right except one thing.¡± He stands up and walks to the table with his long legs and bends down.
Yan Hua is surrounded by the faint cologne and the man¡¯s strong and irresistible air. She can¡¯t help but stiffen her back and winces: ¡°Which one?¡±
¡°He Mingkai hasn¡¯t offended me.¡± Lang Ruoxian says close to her ear. ¡°He has offended you.¡±
Before Yan Hua thinks about it, the man gets up and leaves, and the air gets circted. She takes a breath and gets shocked when something urs to her.
¡°This Spring Festival, there will be just we two at home.¡± Lang Ruoxian has already sat across the table, ¡°And Gungun.¡±
Yan Hua touches her slightly red face and hasn¡¯t paid attention to the man¡¯s joking look: ¡°Should we visit Grandpa?¡±
¡°He said no. He will move back in the early spring, so you don¡¯t have to visit him with Gungun.¡± Lang Ruoxian regains his gaze.
This little woman probably doesn¡¯t know how charming she is now. She is just like a fragrant peach, and he almost can¡¯t resist it...
On New Year¡¯s Day, Yan Hua receives an invitation.
¡°Uncle Lee, what does Fei Family do?¡± It isn¡¯t a member of the business circles of G City.
Uncle Lee serves Lang Li. His attitude towards Yan Hua has always been just moderate. He answers immediately: ¡°They just came herest year. I heard that they are overseas Chinese from America, and you can ask Childe Ruoxian the details when hees back at night!¡±
Gungun just wakes up from a nap and stares at the golden invitation in Yan Hua¡¯s hand. He believes it so beautiful and stretches out his fat hands to get it, saying ¡°Ah ah ah.¡± And Yan Hua makes him talk again.
¡°Gungun, call me Mommy, and I will give it to you.¡±
¡°Ah ah.¡±
¡°No, it¡¯s Mommy!¡±
Gungun is ten months old. ording to the old people, there is the saying that boys walk early and talkte. But he not only talkste, but also walkste. He can¡¯t stand on his own till now.
Yan Hua is somewhat worried. She ns to do check for him when he is inocted next time.
¡°Mom!¡± Gungun suddenly says a syble.
Yan Hua is so surprised and picks him up: ¡°Gungun, what did you just say? Say it again!¡±
¡°Mom... Mommy!¡±
Gungun grins from ear to ear, showing his four young teeth. He happily says ¡°Mommy!¡±
¡°Oh, my baby!¡± Yan Hua is so happy that she makes a circle with Gungun.
And Gungun giggles, while he keeps saying ¡°Mommy, Mommy.¡±
Uncle Lee is very happy, too. He tells it to everyone excitedly, therefore, everyone in Lang¡¯s mansion is very excited in this afternoon. The growth and progress of new life symbols hope and good blessings, making everyone feel truly joyful.
When Lang Ruoxianes back at night, he obviously feels their joy. He passes his coat to Uncle Lee: ¡°What happened?¡±
Lang Li and Deng Jingjing have gone to the capital for the holiday, and only Yan Hua and Gungun are at home.
And Uncle Lee jubntly answers that Gungun is able to call somebody!
¡°What did he say?¡± Lang Ruoxian raises his eyebrows.
¡°Mommy! This afternoon, he called Madam Hua Mommy.¡±
Lang Ruoxian smiles: ¡°It¡¯s so soon.¡±
¡°Exactly!¡± Uncle Lee says garrulously, ¡°I believe soon after he will call Daddy, Grandpa... Ah, maybe he won¡¯t call Daddy. Then he might call Grandpa first. I have to tell Old Master the good news...¡±
¡°Wait until he can call Grandpa.¡± The smile on Lang Ruoxian¡¯s face fades, and Uncle Lee finds that he seems somewhat unhappy.
He shuts up at once: ¡°Well, Childe Ruoxian, Madam Hua has received an invitation today.¡±
Lang Ruoxian has been invited to a dinner today, and hees back veryte. He stands at the door of Yan Hua¡¯s bedroom for a while. When he is about to turn round and leave, the door is suddenly opened.
¡°Ah!¡± Yan Hua screams and then opens her eyes wide. ¡°What are you doing at the door of my bedroom at midnight? You scared me.¡±
Lang Ruoxian¡¯s eyes are dim. Yan Hua wears a white robe, and her neckline is neither low nor high. He can vaguely see her fair boobs inside that give out bright and delicate fluorescence in the light, and there is even¨Cbody note.
After licking his lips, Lang Ruoxian turns round and leaves.
¡°Hey!¡± Yan Hua is shocked. What do you want to do?
¡°It¡¯s toote, I will tell you tomorrow.¡± Lang Ruoxian ms his door closed.
Yan Hua stands there with a dull look, and gets it after a long time. She was going to the kitchen to find honey to drink with water, because her stomach is notfortable these days. She is not in the mood now, and ms her door closed more loudly.
Lang Ruoxian walks into the bathroom silently, turns on the faucet, and takes a ten-minute cold shower.
On the second day, Yan Hua goes downstairs to have breakfast with Gungun. The little guy probably feels that it¡¯s very awesome of him to make the correct voice. And Yan Hua looks so happy, so he keeps calling ¡°Mommy, Mommy¡± all the way.
¡°Mommy!¡±
¡°Yes, Gungun!¡±
¡°Mommy!¡±
¡°Yes, son!¡±
¡°Mommy! Mommy!¡±
¡°Gungun! Gungun!¡±
Lang Ruoxian sits in the dining room and hears their joyful voices from a far distance. He smiles and puts the newspaper down.
¡°Ah?¡± Gungun wild opens his eyes and stares at Lang Ruoxian.
Yan Hua remembers this man was insanest night, and wants to ignore him. But she wants to show off that her son can call people just like every mother does. She points to Lang Ruoxian and says to Gungun in her arms.
¡°Uncle!¡±
Gungun: ¡°Mommy!¡±
Chapter 48 Fei Family’s Dinner Party
Chapter 48 Fei Family¡¯s Dinner Party
¡°Ha ha!¡±
Yan Hua smiles and touches the head of her chubby son, then points to Lang Ruoxian and says, ¡°He is not your mommy but your uncle.¡±
¡°Mommy!¡± Gungun rubs against the arms of Yan Hua.
¡°Yes, I am your mommy, and that is your uncle!¡± Yan Hua does not give up and continues to teach him.
Gungun looks up to see Lang Ruoxian, and calls him, ¡°Mommy!¡±
Yan Hua is speechless.
Forget it...
¡°You are too anxious.¡± Lang Ruoxian looks at the chubby meatball who is trying to climb up the table, and quietly drags a pile of small steamed buns to his own side.
While Yan Hua fetches a spoon, Gungun has already climbed up the table, and is climbing towards Lang Ruoxian.
¡°Gee! Gungun!¡± She wants to hold her son back, but Gungun is pointing at the small steamed buns and keeps humming without stop.
Lang Ruoxian doesn¡¯t wait for her reaching out and carries Gungun with his arms. He tells Yan Hua, ¡°I have finished eating, so I can look after him.¡±
¡°Mommy!¡± Gungun looks up and calls Lang Ruoxian.
Yan Hua has a bad feeling that maybe her son will call anyone mother.
Just then a house maides over with steamed egg custard. She hasn¡¯t said anything yet and Gungun is particrly pleased to call her, ¡°Mommy!¡±
¡°Oh, dear!¡± The house maid smiles, ¡°Little Master, I am not mommy but granny.¡±
Gungun sees herughing so happily, so he is more determined to call her Mommy. When he opens mouth to call, something sweet is fed into his mouth.
¡°Eyah?¡± He feels the taste in his mouth and his eyes slowly widen, twinkling like little stars.
Yan Hua looks nervously at Lang Ruoxian, for fear that he would feed what Gungun could not eat.
¡°This bean paste is made by ourselves, and Little Master can eat it.¡± The house maid puts down the egg custard and says, ¡°Childe Ruoxian, please let me feed him.¡±
Lang Ruoxian smiles and says, ¡°It OK. I will feed him.¡±
He nces at Yan Hua again and finds her still nervous. He uses his chopsticks to dip into the bean paste of the smashed bean bun, then feeds Gungun with it.
¡°Oh oh!¡± Gungun has eaten such a sweet thing for the first time, excitedly waving his chubby arms. And he looks up to call Lang Ruoxian, ¡°Mommy!¡±
Lang Ruoxianughs in a low voice, while Yan Hua has already started to eat bird¡¯s nest soup, with one hand on her forehead. So she doesn¡¯t hear Lang Ruoxian¡¯s whispering in Gungun¡¯s ear.
¡°Why are you so stupid? You weren¡¯t mistakenly handed to us by the nurse when you were born, were you?¡±
Lang Cha is going back to the country today. He holds Gungun in regret and says, ¡°It is a pity that I can¡¯t hear you call me great-grandpa.¡±
¡°Grandpa, we shall go to see you when springes, then pick you up toe back together then.¡± Yan Hua pokes her son¡¯s chubby face and says to him, ¡°Gungun, say goodbye to great-grandpa!¡±
Gungun looks at his great-grandpa and suddenly plunges into his arms and rubs against him.
Lang Cha lets out of a cry of joy, and hisughing face is wrinkled. Then Gungun calls him with a cute baby voice.
¡°Mommy!¡±
¡°Ha ha!¡±
The people around couldn¡¯t help smiling. Yan Hua sighs helplessly and says, ¡°Gungun, you should call him grandpa, great-grandpa, not mother.¡±
¡°Ha ha ha! It doesn¡¯t matter. Our Gungun just learns to talk, and he will be better soon.¡± Lang Cha hands Gungun to Yan Hua and says, ¡°Thanks for your hard work, Hua.¡±
Yan Hua smiles and says, ¡°You should take care of your body. If you miss Gungun, you just make a phone call.¡±
Lang Cha nods and looks at Lang Ruoxian beside, saying, ¡°You two are the only ones staying at home during the Spring Festival. Take good care of the mother and son.¡±
¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t worry. I will.¡± Lang Ruoxian sends Lang Cha away andes back in the evening.
He doesn¡¯te back alone. Xiaokai walks in front and shouts, ¡°Let me see Little Master!¡±
Behind Xiaokai there are two bodyguards carrying the luggage, then Lang Ruoxian slowly enters.
¡°Ah ah!¡± Yan Hua hears the noise andes out, holding Gungun. Xiaokai gives a whoop of joy, ¡°It looks exactly the same as Childe Ruoxian!¡±
Yan Hua¡¯s mouth twitches, while Lang Ruoxian says a little ironically, ¡°If Gungun is not like me, should he be like you?¡±
What is he talking about? Yan Hua res at him.
¡°Ha ha ha, he is so cute!¡± Xiaokai reaches out and carefully touches Gungun.
Gungun calls him, ¡°Mommy!¡±
¡°What did he call me?¡± Xiaokai is taken aback.
¡°He just learns to talk and calls everyone mother.¡± Yan Hua helplessly exins.
Xiaokai keepsughing for a long time.
Lang Ruoxian goes back to the room to change clothes. When hees downstairs again, Xiaokai has already left, and Yan Hua remembers the invitation.
¡°It should be OK.¡± Lang Ruoxian returns the invitation to her. ¡°The previous generation of Fei Family was an aristocratic family of G City. It is said that someone of Fei Family used to be the prime minister in the Qing Dynasty.¡±
Yan Hua curiously asks him, ¡°Have you also received the invitation?¡±
¡°Of course.¡± Lang Ruoxian nces at her. ¡°I represent Lang Family.¡±
¡°So, what do I represent? ¡° Yan Hua asks, ¡°You have represented Lang Family, then why do they give me such a woman the invitation?¡±
Lang Ruoxian looks at her meaningfully and says, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will go with you. When you arrive there, you will know why they want to invite you.¡±
Fei Family¡¯s dinner party is scheduled on Saturday night. On that afternoon, Yan Hua apanies Gungun to take a nap. She wakes up in advance, so she ns to choose what to wear in the party, but she receives a message from Lang Ruoxian to let her go downstairs.
¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± When Yan Hua goes downstairs, she finds that a lot of people are standing in the sitting room, carryingrge or small boxes.
When they see Yan Hua, all of them are excited.
¡°Madam Hua!¡± Everyone greets her with one voice.
Yan Hua has be ustomed to such title. She nods to respond and asks, ¡°What are you going to...¡±
¡°Help you make up.¡± Lang Ruoxian loosens his tie and tells her, ¡°You go to the small parlor, and I¡¯ll go upstairs to apany Gungun.¡±
¡°Ah?¡± Yan Hua still has something to say, but the stylist wearing a pink shirt has already excitedly run to her. ¡°Madam Hua, please trust me. I will dress you up as the party queen!¡±
Then he reverses his previous statement, ¡°I am wrong. You are very beautiful even without dressing up!¡±
Yan Hua has been dressed up by a crowd until the sun sets. But when she sees herself in the mirror, she feels that it is worthy.
¡°You are so beautiful!¡± The makeup artist has already started to wipe away tears excitedly.
¡°You are really beautiful!¡± A voicees from the door direction, with no fluctuation in tone. That is Lang Ruoxian, who is leaning on the pir and looking at Yan Hua.
The red strapless evening dress reveals her exquisite figure. The long tulle is worn on her shoulders, and floats in the air when Yan Hua turns. Her face with makeup is morous, like Helen of Troy.
¡°Thank you.¡± Yan Hua looks at herself in the mirror and raises her hands to touch her face.
She is ustomed to so beautiful herself, as if she used to see herself to be like that in her memory...
¡°Where is Gungun?¡± She slowly walks towards Lang Ruoxian.
Lang Ruoxian is short of breath for an instant and is almost out of control to touch her.
¡°The house maid is feeding him in the restaurant.¡± Lang Ruoxian coughs and says, ¡°You¡¯d better not see him now.¡±
Yan Hua nods to agree, for she can¡¯t hold Gungun because of dressing like that. So just don¡¯t go.
¡°I¡¯d like to go upstairs to get something.¡±
Lang Ruoxian looks at his watch and answers, ¡°Just take your time, for we still have enough time.¡±
When Yan Hua takes a small handbag and goes downstairs, she sees that Lang Ruoxian has changed clothes into a royal blue suit and a ck shirt. The diamond snap buttons on the neckline and cuffs are a little more exaggerating than usual. He looks more like an aristocrat in thoseic books.
¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± He is very satisfied with the amazing results his appearance produces to Yan Hua, and containedly makes a gesture of invitation.
After they get in the car, Yan Hua finds that the man¡¯s temperament changes.
¡°Remember, don¡¯t be too far away from me at the party. Don¡¯t drink something that is specially given to you. Don¡¯t leave with others casually.¡± The man sitting opposite looks at her, with his nted eyes and the corner of his mouth slightly upturning.
If the man was like an aristocrat just now, now he is like a cult leader, a particrly handsome viin.
¡°I think that you certainly don¡¯t want to have an ident and have to be saved by me every time.¡± The viin is still despising her.
He is not an aristocrat but a demon!
Yan Hua snorts back and answers, ¡°I know.¡±
He needn¡¯t say so. She will be careful. She is not an idiot. How can she always be framed?
Fei Family¡¯s dinner party is held in their own vi, so their car just goes around the hill where they live. Because the vi of Fei Family¡¯s is also located in this area and there is only arge garden between Fei¡¯s mansion and Lang¡¯s mansion.
¡°There may be a happy surpriseter.¡± When they get out of the car, Lang Ruoxian reaches out to Yan Hua. ¡°Remember, you are a member of Lang Family so no one can bully you.¡±
There is seriousness in Lang Ruoxian¡¯s eyes that cannot be ignored, and something else that Yan Hua cannot understand. She has no time to think about it, or maybe she doesn¡¯t want to think about it. She lowers her head as if she dodges his sight, getting out the car with Lang Ruoxian¡¯s assistance.
The arrival of the two makes quite a stir. The Gothic-style hall has long been crowded and noisy. When Lang Ruoxian and Yan Hua appear, the hall seems to be quiet for a moment, then people restart conversations one after another.
¡°Mr. Lang.¡± A manes over and Yan Hua is a little surprised to see him.
This man looks... How to describe him?
If you look at his facial features separately, he is ordinary-looking. However, when you look at his whole face, he is amazingly handsome, which makes that you can¡¯t help staring at him all the time.
¡°Miss Yan!¡± The man nods at her and his attitude is neither too warm nor too cold.
Yan Hua is even more surprised. And she also feels a little happy.
This is the first person to call her Miss Yan, not Mrs. Lang.
¡°I am Fei Yi.¡±
¡°Hello, I am Yan Hua.¡± Yan Hua reaches out.
Fei Yi shakes hands with her gently and says a puzzling word to her, ¡°My wife and daughter will be very happy to see you.¡±
Yan Hua is puzzled and doesn¡¯t know how to respond.
Fei Yi does not say much, and personally takes them to the rest area, so that people around know that Fei Family show goodwill to Lang Family. Of course, there are no eternal friends or enemies in the business field, so their rtionship in the future will be up to the situation.
¡°Fei Yi, does Miss Yane here?¡± As soon as Yan Hua arrives, she sees a beautiful girl walking over in a hurry.
The poker-faced Fei Yi, whose eyes suddenly turn gentle, reaches out to hold the girl. ¡°Slow down, please. You are wearing such high-heeled shoes and take care not to fall. Miss Yan will not leave.¡±
Yan Hua blinks, looking quite puzzled. Who is this girl?
¡°Miss Yan!¡± The girl takes her by the arm with typical enthusiasm. ¡°I finally have a chance to meet you. I am Fei Ying.¡±
Yan Hua thinks that she is not Mrs. Fei.
¡°This is my wife.¡± Fei Yi adds.
Yan Hua is surprised.
¡°Miss Yan, pleasee with me!¡± Fei Ying smiles and says to Yan Hua.
Yan Hua instinctively looks at Lang Ruoxian, who nods to her.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Lang. I will take good care of Hua!¡±
Yan Hua doesn¡¯t have any impression that she has met Mrs. Fei before, but why does Mrs. Fei show to be so familiar with her?
Chapter 49 You Saved My Daughter
Chapter 49 You Saved My Daughter
Yan Hua gets the answer to the question instantly when she sees a little baby.
¡°This is...¡±
¡°This is my daughter.¡± Fei Ying hugs Yan Hua with tears in her eyes. ¡°Thank you, thank you, Yan Hua. You saved Xiaojiu, which means you saved my life and saved the lives of our family!¡±
The little baby in a pink princess dress sits on a European-style sofa, looking white and delicate, and she looks at Yan Hua with watery eyes.
¡°This is... the baby I saved from the trafficker?¡± As babies change from day to day, Yan Hua can¡¯t recognize her at once.
But this baby is so lovely and beautiful! Yan Hua nces at Fei Ying and understands that after all, the baby inherits beauty from her mother!
¡°Xiaojiu!¡± Fei Ying holds the baby up. ¡°This is your Auntie, and she is the one who saved you!¡±
Yan Hua carefully reaches out. Xiaojiu grabs her hand, and sweetly smiles at her and calls her, ¡°Auntie!¡±
¡°She starts calling people!¡± Yan Hua is a little surprised.
¡°She is nearly one and a half years old.¡± Fei Ying is afraid that Xiaojiu will pull Yan Hua¡¯s hair, so she puts Xiaojiu back onto the sofa and greets Yan Hua, ¡°Please be seated.¡±
Yan Hua looks at Xiaojiu who is as pretty as a doll and says, ¡°My son is ten months old. He has just called people recently, but he can only call Mommy and calls anyone Mommy.¡±
¡°Xiaojiu can only speak a few simple words, and I specially teach her to call Auntie.¡± Fei Ying puts a mr rod in Xiaojiu¡¯s hand, and Xiaojiu holds it and exerts all her strength to suck it.
¡°Mrs. Fei, you are wee. Last time I just happened to catch up.¡± Yan Hua is somewhat embarrassed. ¡°Whoever encounters such a thing will do his duty.¡±
Fei Ying shakes her head and pours a ss of juice for her. ¡°It is a piece of cake for you, but how many people will notice it? Even if they notice it, how many of them can make a judgment instantly?¡±
She touches her daughter¡¯s small head and says, ¡°I wanted to find you when I picked up Xiaojiu to go home, but my husband persuaded me not to do so. If not, I could have invited you to participate in my daughter¡¯s first birthday.¡±
¡°I understand...¡± Yan Hua thinks that Fei Ying is concerned about her identity. After all, Lang Family and Fei Family might be business rivals.
Fei Ying widens her eyes and then suddenly smiles. ¡°You misunderstand what I said. We were afraid that the traffickers would notice you, and they might have other aplices. We didn¡¯t want to put you in danger for they might retaliate against you.¡±
¡°I am narrow-minded.¡± Yan Hua apologizes. ¡°Anyway, Mrs. Fei, please don¡¯t say that I saved Xiaojiu, because I didn¡¯t help much at that time.¡±
¡°Then please stop calling me Mrs. Fei. I am 25. What about you?¡±
¡°I am 23.¡± Yan Hua can¡¯t help asking her again, ¡°Are you really 25?¡±
Fei Ying has a petite figure and looks sweet. Especially when she smiles, her eyes are like the crescent moon, which makes her look like a teenage girl.
¡°Of course.¡± Fei Ying blinks. ¡°We are about the same age. I shall call you Hua and you will call me Xiaoyingter. We are going to be good friends, not strangers anymore.¡±
Yan Hua doesn¡¯t know that Fei Ying is such a person. Maybe she will have her first bestie?
¡°Xiaoying!¡±
¡°Hua!¡±
¡°Xiaoying!¡±
¡°Hua!¡±
¡°Ha ha ha ha!¡± The two women rock withughter. When Fei Yi and Lang Ruoxiane in, they see this scene.
Fei Ying reaches out with sparkling eyes. Fei Yi quickly walks a few steps to her side. He firstly touches his daughter¡¯s head, then bows his head to kiss the corner of Fei Ying¡¯s mouth, and finally sits down beside Fei Ying.
¡°Like I said before, Yan Hua is a good girl! She and I hit it off from the start.¡± Fei Ying leans in the arms of Fei Yi and looks happy.
Watching the two people, Yan Hua can¡¯t helpughing happily.
At the sight of them, you will think that Till Death Do Us Part. There is no gap between the two people, so there is no room for a third party.
¡°My wife has few friends in China. Miss Yan can visit her often when you are free.¡± When Fei Yi speaks to Yan Hua, his poker facees back.
Yan Hua thinks that maybe nobody can see this man¡¯s gentleness except his wife. Sure enough, a few minutester, she finds that he can behave worse to others.
¡°Mrs. Fei is an orphan who was adopted by Fei Family from an early age.¡± Because Xiaojiu is sleepy, Fei Ying takes her to have a rest. Before Fei Ying leaves, she makes an appointment with Yan Hua to go shopping in a few days. Lang Ruoxian and Yan Hua return to the banquet hall. On the way, Yan Hua is curious why the Fei couple share the same surname.
¡°Do Fei Family allow these two people to be together?¡± Yan Hua is surprised. ¡°They are actually foster brother and sister.¡±
¡°Of course Fei Family do not allow them.¡± Lang Ruoxian thinks of the information he got from investigation. ¡°Fei Yi has some underworld background, which has nothing to do with Fei Family. Those who disapproved of their marriage were kicked out of Fei Family by him, and the rest... are all smart people.¡±
Yan Hua is dazed for a moment. Lang Ruoxian nces at her and asks, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±
¡°I am thinking, if you want to follow your heart, you have to stand at the height that allows you follow your heart. Otherwise, there will always be people who press you and dominate your life.¡± Yan Hua lowers her head and smiles. ¡°No wonder so many people are eager for power.¡±
¡°You are right.¡± Lang Ruoxian refrains himself from fiddling with her flyaway hair falling on her forehead, and turns to walk a few steps quickly, so Yan Hua does not hear what the man adds afterwards.
He says.
¡°So, I shall do my best to let you live as you like...¡±
Lang Ruoxian has to socialize after all, but he always stands near Yan Hua. Yan Hua does not know anyone else, so she takes a cup of juice to sit there and drink. Soon she sees a young woman who dresses up sexily approaching Fei Yi. The woman pretends to almost slip and spills wine on Fei Yi.
Oh My God! What a clich¨¦!
¡°I am sorry! Sorry, Mr. Fei, I didn¡¯t mean it.¡± The woman is very pretty, and Yan Hua feels her a little familiar, as if the woman has been seen in advertisements.
Fei Yi hasn¡¯t changed his facial expression, and Yan Hua thinks that he will ignore the existence of the woman at most.
But...
¡°Since you can¡¯t wear high-heeled shoes well, just don¡¯t wear them.¡± He winks, and two hiding bodyguards quickly appear. They grab the woman, take off her ten-inch high-heeled shoes and throw them away in front of the guests.
Fei Yi has long turned away, only leaving the woman embarrassedly facing the ridicule of the people around.
¡°Don¡¯t you think that it has been overdone by him?¡± A voice suddenly whispers in Yan Hua¡¯s ear.
Yan Hua looks sideways and sees a man sitting next to her without knowing when hees.
¡°Why do you think that it has been overdone by him? Mr. Fei does this out of the goodness.¡±
The man sniggers and says, ¡°I have heard such evaluation for the first time. Miss Yan, you are very special.¡±
¡°You are also very... unique.¡± Yan Hua raises her hand.
He is dressed up in fashion. There is a diamond ear stud on his left ear, and his hair has been specially trimmed. He is exquisite from head to toe.
¡°Don¡¯t you know me?¡± The man is rather surprised.
Yan Hua looks at him again and is sure that she doesn¡¯t know him.
¡°Ha ha!¡± The man rubs the bridge of his nose. Yan Hua has to admit that this is another good-looking man.
She thinks that she hasn¡¯t seen much of the world. If not, how to exin that she meets handsome man wherever she goes?
¡°Don¡¯t you usually watch movies?¡± The man asks again.
Yan Hua shakes her head. ¡°Rarely.¡± Then she realizes what he is talking about. ¡°Are you a star?¡±
¡°Yes, and I am very popr.¡± The man is not modest at all.
¡°Sorry, housewives are too busy to watch movies.¡±
The manughs in a low voice, ¡°Miss Yan, you are really... interesting.¡±
Yan Hua doesn¡¯t say anything, and doesn¡¯t leave, either. Because Lang Ruoxian clearly sees the situation here, but he doesn¡¯te over, which means that this man should be harmless, at least for now.
¡°Then let me introduce myself! My name is Fei Shan.¡± The man winks at her and says, ¡°Maybe you should have a little impression.¡±
Yes, Yan Hua really has some memory of the man.
¡°You are the one who was reported to have an affair with the screen queen a few days ago!¡±
Fei Shan¡¯s mouth twitches, and he says, ¡°That was fake, and we just happened to stay in the same hotel.¡±
¡°Oh!¡±
¡°Forget it. Don¡¯t you have any other impression about me besides this?¡± Fei Shan doubts that he is not so popr.
Yan Hua smiles and answers, ¡°I really seldom read the entertainment section. I used to watch TV series asionally, but now I don¡¯t have much time to watch them.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t me you.¡± Fei Shan shows a smile that can make the world mad and says, ¡°It¡¯s toote for me to be famous.¡±
A man with sses runs over and says, ¡°Oh My God! Why do you always wake a sleeping dog if I haven¡¯t seen you for a while?¡±
¡°What sleeping dog do I wake? I just have a chat.¡± Fei Shan looks leisurely.
The man pulls Fei Shan up and says, ¡°You don¡¯t know who you are? Even if you are not afraid, you shouldn¡¯t affect others.¡±
Fei Shan walks a few steps and turns back to shout, ¡°Let¡¯s have a meal together when we are free!¡±
¡°Ok.¡± Yan Hua waves her hand to him.
She turns around and sees Lang Ruoxianing back.
¡°You are not afraid of being sold? You dare to eat with strangers.¡± Says Lang Ruoxian jokingly.
Yan Hua looks up at him and asks, ¡°What is the rtionship between Fei Shan and the Fei couple?¡±
¡°Younger brother, he is the younger brother of Fei Yi.¡± Lang Ruoxian answers her question and sits down. Yan Hua is about to ask if Fei Shan is really popr. A woman wearing a ck dress walks towards them.
She walks very gracefully.
¡°Mr. Lang, could I sit here?¡± When the woman approaches, Yan Hua nces at her.
The woman is pretty and sexy, but the way she looks at Yan Hua is not very friendly.
¡°Sorry, there is no room.¡± Lang Ruoxian says carelessly and points to the back, ¡°Miss Jin, you can sit there.¡±
Yan Hua bows her head and silently drinks the juice, ignoring the aggressive gaze of Miss Jin.
¡°Mrs. Lang,¡± Jin Xiaoxi is annoyed to see her remaining immobile. ¡°Can you change your seat? I have something to talk to Mr. Lang.¡±
¡°Oh, that¡¯s fine.¡± Yan Hua stands up and goes to the sofa behind to sit down.
Jin Xiaoxi giggles and is about to sit next to Lang Ruoxian, but the man has already stood up.
¡° Mr. Lang.¡± She is anxious and asks, ¡°Where are you going?¡±
¡°Sorry, Miss Jin, I am going to the restroom.¡± Lang Ruoxian still stays calm and collected, but Yan Hua sees the impatience and ridicule from his eyes.
Obviously this youngdy can¡¯t see it and follows him.
¡°Mr. Lang, this time I have participated in the cooperation project between you and my father. When you are free we can...?¡±
¡°I¡¯m busy.¡± Lang Ruoxian turns into the corridor, where is no one else. He nces at the direction of the camera and leans sideways.
Jin Xiaoxi quickly leans over to Lang Ruoxian, almost cheek to cheek. Suddenly, a ss of wine is propped up in the middle of the two. Then she hears the cold voice of the man.
¡°Stay away from me. The smell of semen all over you is disgusting.¡±
Chapter 50 Gossip
Chapter 50 Gossip
Jin Xiaoxi is stunned to look at Lang Ruoxian. When she realizes what he is saying, her face turns pale.
¡°Miss Jin, you don¡¯t look very well. Do you want to have a rest?¡± The man steps back two steps and looks at her carelessly.
¡°Xiaoxi? Why are you here?¡±
Jin Xiaoxi turns around and sees her fathering. She suddenly looks back at Lang Ruoxian again. The man directs an inquiring nce at her, looking gentle and graceful.
¡°Mr. Lang...¡± Did she just hallucinate?
The stout President Jin has already walked up to them two, he turns his eyes from Lang Ruoxian to his daughter and asks meaningfully, ¡°Am I disturbing you?¡±
¡°President Jin, you are very kind. Your daughter seems a little ufortable. You¡¯d better take her to have a rest.¡±
President Jin is puzzled and asks, ¡°You don¡¯t feel well?¡±
¡°I...¡± Jin Xiaoxi wants to say that she is fine, but when she looks at Lang Ruoxian, she sees the undisguised disgust from his eyes.
She takes two steps back in fright and grabs President Jin. ¡°I¡¯m a little dizzy, Dad. Please take me to have a rest!¡±
¡°Is it really so serious?¡± President Jin still wants his daughter to get along with Lang Ruoxian more.
Jin Xiaoxi looks at Lang Ruoxian again. When she sees the corner of his mouth upturn, she is scared to death. She pushes away her father. ¡°I¡¯d like to go to have a rest, to have a rest...¡±
¡°The girl is really...¡± President Jin embarrassedly smiles at Lang Ruoxian and says, ¡°Really sorry. Girls are thin-skinned.¡±
¡°President Jin, please help yourself. I¡¯ll go to the hall.¡± Lang Ruoxian doesn¡¯t answer him. He nods and leaves.
Yan Hua sees that the delicate beauty is panicked and runs out, then Lang Ruoxianes back slowly and leisurely.
¡°Did she see a ghost?¡± Yan Hua asks.
Lang Ruoxian reaches out and says, ¡°I need some tissue.¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t you wash your hands after going to the bathroom?¡± Yan Hua gives some tissue to him while saying.
Lang Ruoxian takes the tissue to wipe his hands. ¡°I won¡¯t ask you for tissue if I didn¡¯t wash my hands. I will use your clothes directly.¡±
¡°You haven¡¯t told me what you have done to the girl!¡± Yan Hua looks at him curiously.
¡°I didn¡¯t do anything to her.¡± Lang Ruoxian checks his watch and asks her, ¡°Do you still want to stay?¡±
Yan Hua says, ¡°Would it be impolite to leave in advance?¡±
¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Let¡¯s go.¡± Lang Ruoxian helps her get up and Yan Hua looks at his hand.
So is it... because the girl touched him, he wiped his hand clean?
Fei Yi personally shows them to the door.
¡°Miss Yan, my wife has said what she should say. Please don¡¯t hesitate to ask for our help in the future.¡± He gives Lang Ruoxian a meaningful nce. ¡°Anything you need help is OK.¡±
Yan Hua nods and answers, ¡°Thank you for your goodwill, Mr. Fei. Thank you!¡±
Getting on the car, Yan Hua stares at Lang Ruoxian.
¡°Is there any word written on my face?¡±
¡°Have you reached any agreement with Mr. Fei?¡±
Lang Ruoxian raises his eyelids and says, ¡°I remember when you were in He Family, you never cared about thepany. I heard that Mr. He¡¯s mother used to ask you to work in thepany. You didn¡¯t learn how to use the copier after one month¡¯s working.¡±
¡°I was not an office clerk, so why should I know how to use it?¡± Yan Hua picks up her coat in the car and puts it on. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to tell me, just pretend I didn¡¯t ask you just now.¡±
Lang Ruoxian investigated Yan Hua before. In the report, she was not good at professional skills or life skills. To sum up, she doesn¡¯t have smart brains but beautiful appearance.
But obviously there is something wrong with the investigation result.
¡°In fact, you are very smart.¡± He smiles faintly, ¡°Both your observation and sensitivity to human beings or to things are excellent.¡±
Yan Hua answers, ¡°No,paring with you, I am no more than a primary school student.¡±
¡°You seem to have self-knowledge.¡±
Yan Hua squints at him.
¡°You don¡¯t know anything about the business, but you can be keenly aware of the problem.¡± Lang Ruoxian goes on to say, ¡°Now all the businessmen in G City are staring at thend in the development zone. No one can develop such arge area ofnd exclusively.¡±
¡°But you and Fei Yi want to share the business.¡± Yan Hua thinks for a moment and begins to say tentatively, ¡°Just the two of you.¡±
Lang Ruoxianughs loudly and says, ¡°That¡¯s what I said. You are really smart.¡±
¡°No, I just...¡± ...know you better.
Yan Hua doesn¡¯t finish the sentence. She waves her hand and says, ¡°All right, I don¡¯t want to ask so many questions, which is annoying.¡±
Lang Ruoxian gazes at her, with a faint smile on his face. His gaze makes Yan Hua a little nervous.
¡°Is there any word written on my face, too?¡±
Lang Ruoxian looks in another direction and keeps silence.
Yan Hua is very happy at this dinner party. No one challenges her, and no ident happens. Besides, she meets Fei Ying. But her happiness onlysts one night. The next afternoon, Lang Ruoxian calls her from thepany.
¡°What are you doing now?¡±
Yan Hua asks him curiously, ¡°Gungun and I are basking. What¡¯s up?¡±
¡°Nothing, I¡¯ll hang up.¡±
The phone is hung up, and Yan Hua hangs up the phone without knowing why he calls.
¡°What did he mean?¡±
She stares at her mobile phone. When she is about to put it down, it receives a micro blog push.
¡°The widow of a rich and powerful family is chatting closely with the new best actor, they are suspected of being in a rtionship.¡±
What?
Yan Hua hurriedly clicks on the micro blog and gets frightened. She is on headlines, and she can see the photos of herself and Fei Shan when clicking on any of those headlines.
The background is the banquetst night. The photo was taken when she was chatting with Fei Shan on the sofa. It has to be said that the photographer is excellent because his camera angle is so artful that she and Fei Shan are almost cheek to cheek in the photo.
¡°Madam Hua!¡± Uncle Lee rushes over and asks, ¡°Have you seen the news on the Inte?¡±
Yan Hua raises her head and waves her mobile phone. ¡°I am reading them.¡±
Lang Consortium¡¯s official micro blog is about to explode, and countlessizens rush in the webpage to scold.
Of course, most of them scold Yan Hua.
¡°She is a widow, who has no qualification to approach our idol. Isn¡¯t she shameless?¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t you hear that she and her ex-husband went to the hotel to check in before? How thirsty is this woman?¡±
¡°Crying, crying, crying, how can our idol has a crush on a widow? Please look at me! Look at me!¡±
The whole micro blog is caught in a storm. Then someone wants to dig up Yan Hua¡¯s past, but what are releasedter are all meaningless things.
¡°It is inconceivable to believe that they know something about my past, for I myself don¡¯t know how it is.¡± Yan Hua drops the phone and sees that Uncle Lee is still looking at her.
¡°What happened?¡±
¡°It¡¯s okay. Old Master called just now and said that you needn¡¯t worry. Childe Ruoxian would deal with it.¡±
Yan Hua smiles and says, ¡°It¡¯s no use for me to worry about it! Let¡¯s go to have dinner.¡±
Lang Ruoxian sits sullenly behind his desk and reads thements on the Inte. Some people even say that Yan Hua looks so beautiful and matches Fei Shan very well.
¡°Ha ha!¡±
¡°Young Master...¡± Xiaokai carefully calls him. Young Masterughs horribly. Terrifying!
¡°They have already started to deal with it and will soon delete those reports.¡± Xiaokai curls his lips and says, ¡°Why hasn¡¯t Fei Shane forward? Did he do it on purpose?¡±
Lang Ruoxian says coldly, ¡°He is not stupid and will not do such a thing.¡±
It¡¯s not good for him.
¡°What if he falls in love with Miss Yan at first sight? Miss Yan is so beautiful. And Fei Family has always had no requirements for family status. If he likes Miss Yan, then...¡±
The voice of Xiaokai is getting lower and lower, because Lang Ruoxian¡¯s anger seems to be visible and his face turns ck with anger.
¡°Call Fei Yi.¡±
¡°Oh!¡±
After the phone is connected, before Lang Ruoxian starts to talk, Fei Yi speaks first.
¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s Fei Shan who brought trouble to Miss Yan. He just posts on micro blog as soon as he gets off the ne. My wife is calling Miss Yan. This time it is my negligence and I owe you one.¡±
Lang Ruoxian hangs up without saying a word.
Yan Hua is not surprised when she receives a phone call from Fei Ying. Fei Ying keeps apologizing over there, and Yan Hua is calmer instead.
¡°I was really angry when I saw those curses just now, but who wouldn¡¯t scold me when those fans think that their idol is falling love with me?¡± Yan Hua smiles andforts Fei Ying in turn. ¡°Scolding doesn¡¯t hurt me. Besides, do you know how many people are jealous of me?¡±
Fei Ying was angry and anxious just now. But after hearing what Yan Hua says, she sniggers.
¡°You are really... s!¡± She smiles and then sighs, ¡°It¡¯s all Fei Shan¡¯s fault. I¡¯ll ask him to apologize to you when hees back.¡±
¡°Never mind. He didn¡¯t mean it.¡±
¡°No, no, no, you should me us besides him.¡± Fei Ying says, ¡°Our security was not perfect enough. Are you free tomorrow? Let¡¯s go out for dinner!¡±
Yan Hua knows that if she says no to the invitation, Fei Ying will feel guilty all the time, so she readily agrees to go. And they will take their babies with them.
When she clicks on micro blog again, she finds that the trend of public opinion has changed. Because Fei Shan made a statement a few minutes ago.
¡°Do you believe this kind of cheating photos? Where¡¯s your brain? My fans can¡¯t be so stupid, can you? In addition, I have just reached the beautiful Aegean Sea. I am looking forward to this advertising shooting. Do you expect it?¡±
There is also a photo of him at the airport, wearing gray sweater and jeans, and a red cap. He is very fashionable.
His post is followed up by fans who lick the screen. His fanboys and fangirls begin to queue up to add theirments.
¡°We¡¯re not stupid, and we don¡¯t believe it at all!¡±
¡°We are not stupid, and we never believe it!¡±
¡°We are not stupid, and our idol is still ours!¡±
Countless replies appear on micro blog.
Yan Hua shakes her head and feels lucky that she has not set an ount on micro blog. What is all this?
¡°Buzz buzz buzz!¡± Suddenly therees a phone call, which is an unknown number.
¡°Hello?¡± Yan Hua answers the phone carefully.
There is aughter in low voice over there, ¡°This is Fei Shan.¡±
¡°Ah? Is that you?¡± Yan Hua is relieved. She is worried about receiving a phone call from a reporter or somebody else.
Fei Shan coughs and says, ¡°Sorry, I apologize for bringing you into trouble this time.¡±
¡°You didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± Yan Hua smiles and says, ¡°Xiaoying just apologized to me.¡±
¡°My sister-inw is my sister-inw, while I am I.¡± Fei Shan¡¯s voice is much more serious than before. ¡°I¡¯ll find out who did it. If they only made rumors of me, that is not big deal. But how dare they get innocent people in trouble?¡±
It is fine with Yan Hua. After all, it is not against her. She is an innocent passer-by.
¡°But...¡± Fei Shanughs at the other end of the phone, ¡°They might have offended Lang Family this time. I hear that the Old Master of Lang Family likes you very much. He Family...¡±
¡°What¡¯s the matter with He Family?¡± Yan Hua interrupts him, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±
Chapter 51 Explosion in the Street
Chapter 51 Explosion in the Street
After hanging up the phone, Fei Shan stares at his cell phone and smiles. His agentes in and just sees that, who is startled and takes Fei Shan¡¯s cell phone away.
¡°What did you post just now?¡± His agent hurriedly clicks on micro blog.
Fei Shan stretches himself and says, ¡°Nothing.¡±
¡°That would be the best.¡± The agent gnashes his teeth and says, ¡°You should stay away from the opposite gender in public.¡±
¡°No.¡± Fei Shan refuses.
¡°Why?¡±
¡°I am not homosexual.¡±
¡°You can¡¯t get too close to the same gender, either.¡±
The Feis haven¡¯t taken any action immediately. But Lang Ruoxian has already taken steps to solve the matter.
¡°Isn¡¯t this the best actress who was gossiped to have an affair with Fei Shan? A word ¡°Bo¡± seems to be in her name...¡± Yan Hua looks at the picture of the actress shown on her mobile phone screen. ¡°I have watched their movie this afternoon, which is wonderful.¡±
It isst year¡¯s top-grossing movie. It is estimated that this box office record will not be surpassed for many years. The movie that won the awards of the best actor and the best actress is also regarded as unprecedented.
¡°It is said that the film is going to make a sequel soon.¡±
Lang Ruoxian sits down at the table and Gungun who is holding his baby¡¯s bottle smiles at him, exposing four millet teeth.
¡°Mommy!¡±
¡°Good boy.¡± Lang Ruoxian touches Gungun¡¯s head, facing Yan Hua¡¯s supercilious look. ¡°Cui Bo was originally a third-rate starlet. She won the best actress because of the movie, and has been sessful in career since then.¡±
¡°Did you investigate so carefully?¡± Yan Hua thinks for a moment and asks, ¡°Did she do it this time?¡±
Lang Ruoxian says, ¡°Cui Bo wanted to make use of media hype and be propagandized with Fei Shan as lovers, but Fei Shan refused.¡±
Cui Bo and Fei Shan are in the samepany. Fei Shan has always had good resources. From his debut, everything has gone well with him. Cui Bo didn¡¯t know Fei Shan¡¯s connection with Fei Family at first. She thought that he was just a social media star with good luck.
Last year, Fei Family returned to China with a great fanfare. Only then did people find out that this social media star is a genuine second generation of the rich.
¡°Was she not afraid of Fei Family imposing a ban on her?¡± Yan Hua thinks that anyone who bes famous in the world of showbiz is not stupid. The silly have long been forced out.
Lang Ruoxian shows Yan Hua another piece of information. Throwing nces at it, Yan Hua¡¯s eyes are wide open because of surprise.
¡°Fei Yi and Fei Shan were not born by the same mother?¡±
¡°They are half-brothers.¡± Lang Ruoxian wipes Gungun¡¯s mouth. ¡°It has been rumored that the two had conflicts and Fei Shan was forced out of Fei Family by Fei Yi. Otherwise, why would a childe have to struggle in the entertainment circle?¡±
¡°In addition, Fei Shan has never used Fei Family¡¯s resources. After a long period of time, this rumor has been believed to be true.¡±
Yan Hua thinks of Fei Ying¡¯s attitude towards Fei Shan and says, ¡°But in fact, their brotherhood is deep.¡±
¡°Mmm.¡± Lang Ruoxian nods. ¡°Fei Yi¡¯s mother died of illness. A yearter, his father was caught in the trap of his enemy and slept with a dancing girl. The child born by the dancing girl is Fei Shan.¡±
The enemy had been controlling Fei Shan and his mother, trying to threaten Fei Yi¡¯s father. Unexpectedly, the dancing girlmitted suicide for her son and sent Fei Shan to Fei¡¯s mansion before she died.
¡°The situation of Fei Family was not good at that time.¡± Lang Ruoxian continues, ¡°The brothers of Fei Yi¡¯s father were vying for being the leader of Fei Family and had no time to care about them.¡±
Yan Hua understands. ¡°So the brothers depended on each other for survival and grew up together. What about Fei Ying?¡±
¡°Fei Ying was taken back to Fei Family by Fei Shan from the street.¡± Lang Ruoxian alsoments the three members of Fei Family.
¡°Won¡¯t Cui Bo¡¯s fate be miserable?¡± Yan Hua turns the topic back, ¡°Fei Yi won¡¯t let her get away with punishment.¡±
Lang Ruoxian nces at her and says, ¡°You don¡¯t need Fei Yi to solve this matter. She dared to set a trap for you. I am the one who won¡¯t let her get away with punishment.¡±
¡°Oh!¡± Yan Hua touches her face and does not know why her heart suddenly starts beating faster.
The entertainment circle is always full of gossips. Just a few days after the incident of Fei Shan, someone suddenly breaks the negative news about the new best actress. All of the pictures clearly tell everyone that the movie queen, who has been said to be pure, turns out that her sess has been achieved by sleeping with those directors, producers and investors to get resources.
¡°She can never reverse her fate.¡± Yan Hua and Fei Ying are sitting in a private clubhouse.
Putting down the mobile phone, Yan Hua shrugs and says, ¡°This is probably like the old saying that you suffer from your actions.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t feel sorry for her.¡± Fei Ying pats the two sleeping babies, ¡°Do you know what else she did secretly?¡±
¡°What?¡±
¡°Pander.¡± Fei Ying lowers her voice. ¡°Several young girls who just made their debut were sent to the beds of those rich businessmen by her. She earned kickbacks in the middle.¡±
Yan Hua feels it disgusted. ¡°Isn¡¯t this what the inte calls pimping?¡±
¡°So she deserved it.¡± Fei Ying waves her hand, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about her. By the way, your son is really chubby.¡±
The two babies lying side by side on the bay window look like two little frogs lying there. Although Gungun is 6-month younger than Xiaojiu, he looks bigger and chubbier than Xiaojiu.
¡°Is he really too chubby?¡± Yan Hua looks at her son and asks, ¡°Will it be unhealthy for him?¡±
¡°No, boys¡¯ size should look bigger than that of girls.¡± Fei Ying looks at her watch. ¡°It is almost 12 o¡¯clock. Xiaojiu is going to wake up. Let¡¯s order the meal!¡±
Xiaojiu just wakes up at 12 o¡¯clock. It is really amazing!
¡°She has been like this since she was born, doing everything in a very regr way.¡± Fei Ying wipes her daughter¡¯s face with the wet wipe. ¡°Xiaojiu, look! Who is this?¡±
Because the two babies fell asleep on the way here. So when they wake up, they find themselves in a strange ce. Xiaojiu looks around curiously at first, her big eyes sparkling.
¡°Auntie!¡± Then she sees Yan Hua and waves her arms happily.
Yan Hua¡¯s heart is to be melted. She reaches out to hold her. ¡°Isn¡¯t it said that children who are older than one year will be shy with strangers? Howe Xiaojiu is not shy with strangers at all?¡±
¡°Who says that she will not be shy?¡± Fei Ying clicks on the electronic menu. ¡°She is just not shy with you. Xiaojiu seems to like good-looking people.¡±
Yan Hua smiles and says, ¡°Then she will definitely like Gungun.¡±
Xiaojiu really likes Gungun. She has been staring at the white and chubby meatball since she opens her eyes.
¡°Look! Gungun.¡± Yan Hua makes an introduction for the two babies. ¡°This is your elder sister Xiaojiu.¡±
Although Xiaojiu is only 6-month older than Gungun, she is still an elder sister for Gungun. Yan Hua shakes the chubby arm of Gungun and asks, ¡°Isn¡¯t your elder sister very lovely?¡±
Fei Ying puts Xiaojiu down and makes her sit on the bay window. Then Xiaojiu crawls to Gungun.
¡°Mommy?¡± Gungun has seen human beings about his size for the first time. He doesn¡¯t know what it is, and turns to look at Yan Hua.
Yan Hua gives Xiaojiu a kiss and says, ¡°Gungun, this is your elder sister!¡±
¡°Mommy!¡± Gungun sees this and shouts, not to Yan Hua but to Xiaojiu. And then he kisses Xiaojiu ¡®s face.
Xiaojiu is a little confused. She blinks and says ¡°Ah,¡± then she also kisses Gungun on his face.
¡°Mommy!¡± Gungun again lets out a cry and kisses Xiaojiu again.
Xiaojiu says ¡°Ah¡± and kisses back. The two babies kisses each other so many times that they make Yan Hua and Fei Yingugh back and forth.
The environment of this clubhouse is very good. So the four people eat, drink and y until the dusk. Fei Ying receives a phone call from Fei Yi. Hees to pick her up.
¡°Has your drivere yet?¡± Fei Ying asks as she packs up.
Yan Hua looks at her watch and says, ¡°He should have arrived here.¡±
¡°Let¡¯s go out and have a look. If the driver hasn¡¯te, we¡¯ll take you back.¡±
The two women holding their babies walk out of the clubhouse, only to find two men standing beside the cars.
¡°Huh?¡± Fei Ying smiles at Yan Hua, ¡°Why is your brother-inw here?¡±
Yan Hua is also curious. ¡°Maybe he just passes by...¡±
She looks at Lang Ruoxian standing beside the car and feels her heart beating faster again.
¡°Dad!¡± Xiaojiu sees Fei Yi and rushes forward at him happily. Fei Yi takes over his daughter, holds Fei Ying in his arms, looking at her from head to toe to make sure everything is all right with her, and lowers his head to kiss Fei Ying on her corner of the mouth. Then he greets Yan Hua.
¡°I¡¯m sorry for the incidentst time because of involving Miss Yan.¡±
Yan Hua is feeling shy under Lang Ruoxian¡¯s watch. Hearing this, she says at once, ¡°Your family have apologized to me several times, and I do not dare to meet you again if you keep doing so.¡±
¡°Well, I won¡¯t stand on ceremony. Would youe with me to a salon in a few days?¡± As soon as Fei Ying finishes this sentence, they hear a loud noise, followed by people¡¯s screams.
Almost at the same time, the two men quickly take the women in their arms. Yan Hua only feels her head buzzing, and the ground beneath her shaking. If Lang Ruoxian hadn¡¯t held her tightly, she would surely have fallen.
¡°Wow!¡± The two babies are scared and burst into tears.
It seems that a long time has passed, but it also seems that only a few seconds have passed.
¡°Yan Hua? Yan Hua?¡± Lang Ruoxian¡¯s voice makes here to herself.
When she looks at the anxious man, she shakes her head and says, ¡°I... I¡¯m fine.¡±
¡°What happened just now?¡± Fei Ying asks, sping her hands over her heart.
Fei Yi holds his daughter in one hand and Fei Ying in the other. ¡°It is okay now. It must be an explosion.¡±
¡°Let¡¯s leave first.¡± Lang Ruoxian opens the car door, shoves Yan Hua in, and hands over Gungun to her. Yan Hua doesn¡¯t know when he held Gungun.
Gungun¡¯s whole body twitches with crying. He seems to feel his mother¡¯s uneasiness and jumps into Yan Hua¡¯s arms with tears.
¡°Good son. It doesn¡¯t matter. Mom is here!¡± Yan Hua looks out of the window and sees Fei Yi¡¯s car drive away in the opposite direction.
The people in the street are all running around. Dark smoke billows from the row of shops across the street. There are many people who are covered all over with blood lying on the ground. There are also pieces of furniture whose shapes could not be recognized after being blown up.
¡°Is...Is there an explosion?¡± Her voice still trembles with tension. It is horrible.
If the explosion didn¡¯t happen across the street but the side they stayed, now...
¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Lang Ruoxianforts her while driving. ¡°It may be one of the shops.¡±
Not far from here, rings the rm. Yan Hua sees police cars and fire trucks are honking and rushing to the street. Thinking of those lying in a pool of blood, she hugs Gungun tightly.
The cell phone rings, and it is the micro blog push that quickly reports the explosion in the street. Yan Hua clicks on it and has a look. There is nothing important. It is not so much as she knows, because she was at the scene.
¡°It must be an ident.¡± Lang Ruoxian looks at her from the rearview mirror. ¡°In the evening, we¡¯ll know what happened.¡±
The media acts quickly. Yan Hua sees thetest report from the Inte in less than two hours.
¡°There was a fast food restaurant there. The owner vited the rules and caused a gas explosion.¡± She whispers to Lang Ruoxian, ¡°There is a hotpot restaurant next to it, and the power of the explosion increased a lot under the chain reaction.¡± She pauses for the following figures which sound cruel.
¡°The explosion has killed 12 people and wounded dozens of passers-by. And 8 people are still under emergency treatment.¡±
Chapter 52 Yan Hua is the Chief Culprit?
Chapter 52 Yan Hua is the Chief Culprit?
For such a big ident, the TV station has set up a special column to report current affairs. About 10 o¡¯clock in the evening, Fei Ying calls.
¡°Hua, do you know that the ident today is man-made?¡±
Yan Hua is too astonished to almost drop her cell phone.
¡°It is said that the restaurant security measures were not in ce, isn¡¯t it?¡±
Fei Ying sighs over the phone, ¡°No, my husband says that it is man-made.¡±
As for the details, Fei Ying is not clear. She just knows that the police have already been looking into it. The next day Yan Hua gets up before Gungun wakes and runs to the dining room.
¡°Can I help you?¡± Lang Ruoxianes in to see her and raises his eyebrows.
Yan Hua coughs and runs up to him to ask him in a low voice, ¡°Fei Ying said that yesterday¡¯s explosion was man-made.¡±
¡°Fei Yi said it.¡± Lang Ruoxian pulls open his chair and sits down. ¡°He has connections with the underground.¡±
¡°What kind of person is so crazy!¡±
Lang Ruoxian doesn¡¯t look very well. Yan Hua was frightened yesterday, so he had a nightmare to see the little woman shiveringst night.
¡°Is Gungun okay?¡± He shifts the topic.
Yan Hua shakes her head and answers, ¡°It¡¯s okay. He is too young to remember.¡±
¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Lang Ruoxian looks at his watch. The Spring Festival ising and thepany is still busy. He specially enjoins Yan Hua before going to work.
¡°You¡¯d better not go out these days.¡±
¡°I see.¡± Yan Hua does not dare to go out, either.
If this happened abroad, the explosion would be a prelude to terrorist attacks. Who knows if there will be another one?
Lang Consortium.
¡°Young Master, we have found it out.¡± Xiaokai rushes in hurriedly. ¡°It is a man named Liu Quan who did it. He originally aimed at Miss Yan and Mrs. Fei.¡±
p! Lang Ruoxian¡¯s pen is broken.
¡°Who is this guy?¡±
¡°A foreman in a KTV who used to be a gangster. Fei Family had their eyes on him yesterday, and they have already leaked the information to the police, who have already taken him away.¡±
Lang Ruoxian¡¯s eyes seem to be as cold as snow. ¡°Investigate him. Keep investigating him.¡±
In the afternoon, they get the photos of Liu Quan¡¯s confession. Xiaokai prints out and hands over to Lang Ruoxian.
¡°No, it is wrong.¡± Lang Ruoxian¡¯s eyebrows knit in a frown after looking through the photos.
ording to Liu Quan¡¯s confession, he was an aplice in the abduction and trafficking of Xiaojiu. There was also a woman who was his girlfriend, but everyone except him was caught because of Yan Hua.
¡°What is wrong?¡± Xiaokai feels lucky for them and says, ¡°Young Master, you are so lucky. Otherwise...¡±
Liu Quan has been following Yan Hua and Fei Ying, but they seldom go out. Unexpectedly, the two women became friends and went to the clubhouse together that day.
¡°He slipped into the kitchen on the plea of eating dinner, damaged the natural gas pipelines and equipment, and calcted the explosion time. But things didn¡¯t go as he expected.¡±
When Lang Ruoxian and Fei Yi parked their cars that day, they parked across the road. But at ordinary times, they could only park at the side of the explosion. But at that time, the billboard which was on the top floor of the office building behind the shop suddenly loosened, and someone was repairing it. There was a sign specially ced below, on which was written ¡°Watch out for falling objects.¡±
¡°Heaven rewards the good!¡± Xiaokai smiles.
But Lang Ruoxian¡¯s eyebrows still knit in a frown.
¡°Young Master?¡± Xiaokai calls Lang Ruoxian.
Lang Ruoxian throws the copy of the confession into the shredder and tells Xiaokai, ¡°Keep investigating Liu Quan and find out whom he usually associates with. I want to know all about Liu Quan¡¯s interpersonal rtionships after primary school. ¡°
After Xiaokai leaves, Lang Ruoxian receives a phone call from Fei Yi.
¡°Don¡¯t you think something is wrong?¡± Asks Lang Ruoxian when he gets through to Fei Yi.
Fei Yi seems to freeze for a moment, then chuckles and says, ¡°You are excellent.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t you also find it out?¡± Lang Ruoxian does not respond to his praise.
The reason for revenge associates seems very reasonable, but he set off the explosion in the public ce and also hurt so many innocent lives. Is it really just to revenge Yan Hua and Fei Ying?
¡°He also said that the target was me at first, but it was too difficult to deal with me.¡± Fei Yi says coldly, ¡°And Miss Yan and my wife are always surrounded by bodyguards. That¡¯s why he used that method.¡±
Lang Ruoxian still thinks that there is something wrong. Obviously neither of Fei Yi and he believe Liu Quan¡¯s confession.
¡°I¡¯ll continue to investigate and please let me know in time if you find out anything.¡±
Hanging up the phone, Lang Ruoxian picks up his coat and leaves.
¡°Mr. Lang?¡± Seeing that he is going out, the secretary at the door says quickly, ¡°You will have a meeting in an hour.¡±
¡°We shall not have the meeting. Change the time.¡±
Secretary is speechless.
Yan Hua is ying with Gungun when she sees Lang Ruoxianing in. She asks him in surprise, ¡°Why are you off work so early today?¡±
¡°There is something I want to tell you.¡± Lang Ruoxian takes off his coat and sits opposite to the mother and son, telling her about the investigation.
¡°I don¡¯t want to deceive you. You have the right to know.¡± He never thinks that Yan Hua is only a delicate and charming rose. She should be a delicate and charming rose with thorns that can bloom in the cold wind.
Lang Ruoxian looks at her and says, ¡°I tell you that because I don¡¯t want you to feel burdened. After all, the truth of the matter is still unclear.¡±
¡°Just because of this, he hurt so many people...¡± Yan Hua begins to shiver again and holds Gungun into her arms.
Gungun looks up and calls her, ¡°Mommy?¡±
¡°Mommy is fine.¡± Yan Hua kisses him, ¡°If you are sleepy, you just sleep!¡±
They have been ying, and Gungun is too sleepy to keep his eyes open.
Gungun blows a bubble, closes his eyes and falls asleep immediately.
¡°If you feel burdened, I will not tell youter.¡± Lang Ruoxian couldn¡¯t help raising his hand to touch Yan Hua¡¯s head.
Yan Hua, immersed in self-reproach, does not pay attention to his touch and looks up at him nkly. ¡°Could I... Could I do something?¡±
¡°You don¡¯t have to do anything.¡± Lang Ruoxian withdraws his hand. ¡°Protect yourself and Gungun, and I¡¯ll be at ease.¡±
Yan Hua hears this sentence very clearly, and her heart begins to beat faster again.
¡°I... I should go back to my room.¡± She stands up and runs upstairs with Gungun in her arms.
Lang Ruoxian remains sitting for a long time, then he smiles.
If... she is willing, too, then he has no worries.
They haven¡¯t found out Liu Quan¡¯s secret yet. Suddenly someone exposes the matter online, as if he has seen Liu Quan¡¯s confession and states it clearly.
¡°Young Master, it is toote to control it. That post has been forwarded millions of times.¡±
Even if they start to delete those posts one by one, they can¡¯t remove all of those posts so quickly. If this is the case, it will be all right. However, many people begin to scold Yan Hua and Fei Ying and think it¡¯s their fault.
¡°Young Master, the families of the deceased in the explosion have begun to issue statements.¡± Xiaokai looks solemn. ¡°They want us to give them an exnation.¡±
Some people who are hostile to the rich and Inte trolls start attacking Yan Hua and Fei Ying on moral grounds. They me the two women to be the chief culprits for the explosion, which caused innocent people to have lost their lives.
There are plenty of condemnations. Yan Hua isparatively okay because she has no ount on micro blog and those people could not abuse her directly.
¡°Xiaoying, are you all right?¡±
But Fei Ying is unlucky. She has a micro blog ount and she is a gourmet blogger with hundreds of thousands of fans. She teaches people to make desserts.
¡°It¡¯s okay. They can only scold on my micro blog webpage.¡± Fei Ying says so and sighs, ¡°Fortunately, some people still keep sober-minded.¡±
Someizens who have moral integrity stand up and speak for the two women, but their influence is too small.
¡°I met this kind of cyber violence when I was abroad before. I was really scared at the first time, but now it doesn¡¯t matter.¡±
Fei Ying alsoforts her, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t take it to heart. I hear that Mr. Lang has already tried to find a way to solve this.¡±
Fei Family have just returned to China and their foundation is still shallow. This kind of thing will depend on Lang Ruoxian.
Lang Ruoxian controls the trend of public opinions on the Inte, and Fei Yi uses his means to investigate Liu Quan. The two men cooperate for the first time and soon make great discoveries.
¡°Liu Quan had a girlfriend in high school.¡± Fei Yi is sitting in Lang Ruoxian¡¯s office. ¡°Look at this girl.¡±
Lang Ruoxian takes the photo and screws up his eyes. ¡°Cui Bo...¡±
¡°She was Liu Quan¡¯s first girlfriend, and she was formerly named Cui Hongbo.¡± Fei Yi says, ¡°Later, when she was discovered by the talent scout, she changed her name to start her career, and broke up with Liu Quan.¡±
But Liu Quan has always loved this woman deeply and stays willingly beside Cui Bo to help her deal with those shady business deals.
¡°Otherwise, how can Cui Bo control those young girls and be a pimp by herself?¡±
Lang Ruoxian guesses the follow-up, ¡°He did this for seeking revenge for Cui Bo.¡±
¡°Cui Bo is now slightly delirious and cannot ept the fate of retiring from the world of showbiz. Liu Quan acted on his own to seek revenge for her this time, so he set off the explosion in the public ce.¡±
He wanted Yan Hua and Fei Ying to be spurned like Cui Bo, and even to live in pain with the condemnation of their conscience.
¡°I¡¯ll hand over the rest work to you.¡± Fei Yi stands up. ¡°As for Liu Quan, I¡¯ll deal with him.¡±
Lang Ruoxian quickly finds someone to post. Fei Yi even finds the photo stickers of Liu Quan and Cui Bo, together with intimate photos of them in private.
Theizens are stunned at once.
¡°He had done so many bad things for a woman.¡± Yan Hua puts down her cell phone. Theizens turn back to scold Liu Quan and Cui Bo, even the families of the dead.
Yan Hua feels that Liu Quan is pathetic and pitiful. He had lost his conscience and humanity for the sake of a woman who took advantage of him.
¡°Good love can make people reborn, but bad one... can destroy a person and make him go to hell.¡±
Yan Hua looks up and seems surprised that Lang Ruoxian could say something so inspirational. But she finds herself facing the man¡¯s meaning gaze.
¡°Am I wrong?¡± The man looks at her and says, ¡°If you fall in love with a person deeply, it is natural to do everything for the person regardless of your own safety.¡±
Yan Hua lowers her head and does not dare to look at his eyes. ¡°But sometimes, this kind of feeling will destroy the person you love, even irrelevant people.¡±
She pauses and adds, ¡°Liu Quan, for example.¡±
¡°He was stupid.¡± Lang Ruoxian suddenly approaches her. The breath of the man makes Yan Hua feel hard to breathe. She reaches out to hold her chubby son, but she fails.
She looks around and finds that Gungun is ying toy cars at the other side of the carpet. She has no idea when Gungun is there.
¡°You... You are too close.¡± She has to push Lang Ruoxian aside.
But she can¡¯t push him away.
¡°Have you ever liked He Mingkai?¡± Lang Ruoxian suddenly asks her in a low voice.
Yan Huaes back to her senses when she hears the name and stares at him coldly. ¡°Does it matter if I like him?¡±
¡°Of course, it is very important to me.¡± Lang Ruoxian¡¯s eyes seem to hide some secret, which will be revealed in the next second.
Yan Hua flings him aside and stands up. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t think who I like has anything to do with you.¡±
She holds Gungun up and asks, ¡°Brother-inw, do you think that I am right?¡±
Chapter 53 Relations Back to the Beginning
Chapter 53 Rtions Back to the Beginning
From that day on, Yan Hua hasn¡¯t seen Lang Ruoxian for a month.
She deliberately goes downstairs veryte during the day. Breakfasts are sent upstairs by the house maids. She returns to her room early in the evening. What Lang Ruoxian said that night not only exposed him, but also exposed herself.
¡°Gungun, for your sake, mom can never make a mistake...¡± Yan Hua looks at her sleeping son and feels more and more anxious.
She is not a fool, and she knows what Lang Ruoxian means. But so what? She has seen a lot of men¡¯s obsessive gaze... Not to mention her rtionship with Lang Ruoxian. They should never have any intersections.
Otherwise, it will not only destroy the two people, but also her son, whom she regards as her life.
¡°How annoying!¡± Yan Hua walks to the terrace. The January night wind is as cold as ice, blowing on her face and dispelling her anxiety.
Suddenly a cares in from the gate. A ck Maybach passes through the garden and quietly parks downstairs. Yan Hua hurriedly hides behind the pir, then she can¡¯t help being angry with herself. Why would she hide?
¡°Young Master, shall we still pick you up at 8 o¡¯clock tomorrow morning?¡± Xiaokai asks when pulling open the door.
Lang Ruoxian nods. Xiaokai frowns andins, ¡°Young Master, you have been busy for a month. We have a holiday tomorrow, so why will you go to thepany so early?¡±
¡°Do you have an opinion?¡± Lang Ruoxian¡¯s voice clearly reaches Yan Hua¡¯s ears. It is too long since she heard the man¡¯s voicest time. She even has a momentary trance.
Yan Hua doesn¡¯t know when there is no one downstairs. She rubs her arms and goes back to her room. The night lights are very dim. She knocks on her head to prevent herself from being lost in various fancies and conjectures, but suddenly she finds that there seems to be someone at the door.
¡°Who is there?¡± Yan Hua holds the door handle and there is no movement outside.
Just when she thinks that it is her illusion, there is a low voice.
¡°It¡¯s me...¡±
Yan Hua¡¯s heart beats faster. She props her body against the door, and then feels herself a little funny. She takes a deep breath and opens the door. Lang Ruoxian is standing in the corridor. He is covered in a yellow warm glow by the corridor lights.
¡°Still awake?¡± The man raises his eyebrows. On such a night and in such a corridor, there is an intoxicating feeling wrapping around Yan Hua¡¯s heart.
¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Asks her, with external coldness.
¡°Next week will be New Year¡¯s Eve. Thepany will not be too busy. Do you want to go shopping?¡± Lang Ruoxian interrupts what she wants to say, ¡°Servants will do Spring Festival shopping. If you and Gungun don¡¯t want to go out to buy new clothes, I¡¯ll ask someone to send here.¡±
Yan Hua hesitates. When she first came to Lang¡¯s house, Lang Li probably wanted to show wee to her, so he asked to deliver all the new seasonal products of those famous brands and put them in her cloakroom, whether she liked or not.
Then Gungun was born, and Lang Li did the same thing again...
¡°I¡¯ll make an appointment with Fei Ying.¡± Yan Hua says after thinking for a moment, ¡°We haven¡¯t seen each other for quite a long time.¡±
Lang Ruoxian looks deeply into her eyes and says, ¡°OK.¡±
¡°It¡¯s okay. I shall go to bed.¡± The atmosphere is very awkward. Yan Hua breaks the silence.
Lang Ruoxian suddenly puts his hand on the doorframe and gets close to her. ¡°Do you misunderstand something?¡±
¡°...¡± Yan Hua looks nkly at him.
¡°Because of what I said that night, you have been avoiding me, huh?¡±
His voice makes Yan Hua¡¯s heart quiver. She turns and wants to run but her arm is grabbed by Lang Ruoxian.
¡°You let me go!¡±
¡°You are a beautiful woman. I am a normal man. There is nothing wrong with me being attracted to you.¡± Lang Ruoxian says coldly, ¡°It¡¯s just an attraction. Or do you think I really love you?¡±
Yan Hua turns her back on the man and hears him continuing saying. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to remind me of the previous rtionship between you and me. I will not give up the right to inherit and give up Lang Consortium because I¡¯m infatuated with a woman.¡±
So...
¡°You don¡¯t have to be so serious.¡±
After a moment of silence, Lang Ruoxian lets go of Yan Hua, his hands hanging on both sides of his body tightly clench.
¡°Who says I am serious?¡± Yan Hua finally turns around.
Under the light, her face is like in the fog.
¡°I misunderstand you. I am afraid that you are crazy and do something to me. But do you think that I am scared?¡± Yan Hua smiles.
¡°I hide from you because I am afraid of trouble. I just want to bring up Gungun and be the Second Young Mistress of Lang Family. If I really want to choose a man, I will aboveboard choose one outside. It¡¯s not worthwhile...¡±
Yan Hua¡¯s eyes be cold. ¡°It¡¯s not worthwhile being with you.¡±
¡°Very good.¡± Lang Ruoxian slowly withdraws. At the moment of his body is hidden in the shadow, Yan Hua thinks that her eyes deceive her.
Pain and struggle unexpectedly sh on the man¡¯s face...
¡°Ah!¡± She closes the door, walks slowly into the bathroom and looks up at herself in the mirror.
Only to find that she has cried.
¡°Aren¡¯t you stupid...¡± Yan Hua sniffs, ¡°What are you crying for? What qualifications do you have to cry?¡±
She washes her face and goes back to her room. Her mobile phone shes. It is a WeChat messageing in.
¡°Hua, let¡¯s go shopping tomorrow! I want to buy some new clothes for Xiaojiu.¡±
What a coincidence! Yan Hua immediately replies, ¡°Yes, what time is it?¡±
About 10 o¡¯clock the next day, Yan Hua is ready to go out and finds Lang Ruoxian sitting in the living room.
¡°Mommy!¡± Yan Hua wants to turn a blind eye to him, but Gungun has already stretched out his chubby arms and begins to babble.
Gungun haven¡¯t seen Lang Ruoxian for a month, but this child still remembers him? Yan Hua curls her lips and has to stop to say hello.
¡°Don¡¯t you go to thepany today?¡±
Lang Ruoxian reaches out to Gungun and holds him over. ¡°Gungun, you are heavier.¡±
¡°Mommy! Mommy!¡± Gungun does not know that he isined, he still ps his little chubby hands and smiles at Lang Ruoxian, exposing his millet teeth.
Yan Hua wants to hold him back, but Gungun keeps putting his arms around Lang Ruoxian¡¯s neck and squeezes into Lang Ruoxian¡¯s arms.
¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll drive you.¡± Lang Ruoxian walks out with Gungun in his arms.
Yan Hua hurriedly follows and says, ¡°Thanks, no. There is a driver, I...¡±
¡°It¡¯s on my way.¡± Lang Ruoxian opens the car door and squints at her. ¡°Why, you dare not?¡±
Yan Hua squints back and gets in the car.
She will meet Fei Ying at Lang Consortium¡¯s shopping mall. Lang Ruoxian sends her there directly without asking her destination. Yan Hua is a little curious. How does he know her itinerary?
But she would never ask. She holds Gungun and gets out of the car.
¡°Thank you.¡± Yan Hua says with politeness.
¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Lang Ruoxian moves Gungun¡¯s baby stroller down, then gets in the car again and starts the car. Yan Hua looks back when she enters the mall gate. The car has already turned off.
¡°Mommy?¡± Gungun finds that Lang Ruoxian doesn¡¯t get off, and asks Yan Hua nkly.
Entering the shopping mall, warm wind blows on the faces. Yan Hua takes off their coats and puts Gungun in the baby stroller.
¡°Mommy?¡± However, Gungun seems to take Lang Ruoxian¡¯s absence to heart and still asks her.
Yan Hua has to tell him, ¡°Uncle has gone to work, let¡¯s go to y with your elder sister and Auntie!¡±
The two women are about to meet in the caf¨¦ on the first floor. When Yan Hua arrives, Fei Ying is already there.
¡°Hua!¡± Fei Ying beckons to her.
Gungun eyes are suddenly widened. ¡°Mommy! Mommy!¡±
¡°Brother! Brother!¡± Xiaojiu sees them and excitedly wriggles on the children¡¯s chair which she is sitting.
Gungun keeps calling ¡°Mommy! Mommy!¡± Fei Ying can¡¯t helpughing.
¡°Can¡¯t you recognize people?¡± She takes Gungun out of the baby stroller and puts him on the children¡¯s chair. ¡°I¡¯m Auntie. Come on, Gungun. Call me Auntie! ¡°
¡°Mommy!¡± Gungun calls her, exposing his millet teeth.
Xiaojiu leans toward him and calls, ¡°Brother! Brother! ¡°
¡°Mommy! Mommy!¡± Gungun also leans toward her.
Fei Ying begins tough again. Yan Hua sits down and sighs, ¡°Should I take him to see a doctor? He hasn¡¯t recognized people yet.¡±
¡°What are you talking about?¡± Fei Ying pours a cup of fruit tea for her. ¡°This is a normal phenomenon. Please wait until he is more than one year old next year.¡±
The two babies sit next to each other, hand in hand, cutely smiling. Fei Ying cuts the cake and puts the pieces into the bowls of the two babies. Xiaojiu is able to eat food by herself.
She holds the spoon to feed Gungun. Gungun also wants to feed his elder sister, but he can¡¯t hold the spoon firmly and almost pokes into his nostrils.
¡°Are you all right recently?¡± Fei Ying leaves alone the two babies. ¡°It¡¯s all over now. Don¡¯t always woolgather.¡±
Yan Hua smiles, ¡°I really couldn¡¯t get through at first and felt guilty. It¡¯s all right now. There are so many things in life that you can¡¯t take everything on yourself.¡±
The explosion has long been checked out. Although Cui Bo did not break thew, she was just like a mouse running across the street, for wherever she went the vituperation followed. They heard that she went to her hometown in the north.
¡°Liu Quan was sentenced to death, and he deserves it.¡± Fei Ying wipes Gungun¡¯s face.
Gungun¡¯s face is covered with the cake.
¡°But now you are a celebrity.¡± Fei Yingughs to what she thinks. ¡°You have been one of the trending topics for several times sessively. It is a pity that you don¡¯t have an ount on micro blog.¡±
She bends down and takes out a big box from the underground bag. ¡°Here you are, a New Year present!¡±
¡°Lipsticks?¡± Yan Hua takes a look at the logo above. It is a famous brand and many stars like to use it. ¡°But... this is aplete set!¡±
She doesn¡¯t even have to open it. A few days ago, this brand just released the New Year gift box containing the ssic products of ten years, of total 29.
¡°Do you buy it?¡± Yan Hua likes it very much.
She likes many luxuries, including diamonds, beautiful fashions and handbags. But because of the current situation, she has not bought any. Except those sent by Lang Family, she has never bought any herself.
¡°You know it¡¯s hard to buy this box, right?¡± Fei Ying lowers his voice. ¡°It¡¯s Fei Shan. He will be the spokesman for this brand in Asia next year, but it hasn¡¯t been announced yet.¡±
¡°So this is sent by the brand?¡±
¡°Of course!¡± Fei Ying leans back on her chair. ¡°He just came back from abroad yesterday. He said that an extra box was sent by the brand and let me give it to you, as an apology gift for the trouble he caused youst time.¡±
Yan Hua put the box down. ¡°How long has this been going on, and you still mention it!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t be too polite. If you don¡¯t want it, I won¡¯t have anyone else to give it to. If I keep it, I can¡¯t use it up.¡± Fei Ying looks at her watch. ¡°Where are your bodyguards? Let them take the things first and let¡¯s go shopping.¡±
Let the bodyguards take the extra things away. The two women push the baby carriages to the floor of kids¡¯ zone. For the first time, Gungun sees so many toys. With eyes wide open, he keeps crying ¡°Wow! Wow! Wow!¡± Xiaojiu is rather calm and keeps the princess¡¯s style, like a doll.
¡°Oh, where did you buy your daughter¡¯s hairpin?¡± Suddenly a woman rushes out, stretching out her hand to touch Xiaojiu¡¯s head.
Chapter 54 Xiaojiu Is Grabbed
Chapter 54 Xiaojiu Is Grabbed
Fei Ying pushes Gungun who is sitting in the baby stroller and watches the toys. Yan Hua suddenly pulls the baby stroller back.
¡°Hey?¡± The woman hasn¡¯t touched it, but she still wants to go forward.
Fei Ying grabs her hand: ¡°Miss, what are you doing?¡±
Xiaojiu looks panicked and asks for a hug, and Yan Hua holds her at once.
¡°You scared the child.¡± She frowns at the woman with a nk face.
Fei Ying also holds Gungun who finds that Xiaojiu is holding back her tears. He wants to hug her.
¡°So cute!¡± The woman finds Gungun and then looks at Xiaojiu, ¡°Don¡¯t cry...¡± She is a little panicked, ¡°My... My daughter has the same hairpin.¡±
Yan Hua hands Xiaojiu to Fei Ying and picks up Gungun: ¡°But you will scare the baby this way.¡±
¡°Mommy...¡± Xiaojiu holds the neck of Fei Ying, and buries her small head in the arms of her mom.
The woman keeps staring at Xiaojiu, and Fei Ying looks at her with vignce: ¡°Miss, please get out of the way, or I will ask the security guard toe here.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t do that!¡± The woman hurriedly waves her hands and her eyes slowly be red. ¡°I just watch her. I just want to watch her...¡±
Not far away, a man rushes over and grabs the woman: ¡°Why did you run away again? I asked you to stand still and wait for me!¡±
He sounds not friendly and his eyes are still a little fierce. However, with a pair of gold-rimmed sses, he looks cultured and of bookishness.
¡°Ah, sorry! My wife has troubled you.¡± The man looks helplessly at Yan Hua and Fei Ying. ¡°Hasn¡¯t she done something wrong?¡±
Yan Hua frowns because the woman¡¯s eyes are somewhat blurred and she looks very weird.
¡°Is your wife all right?¡± It is obvious that Fei Ying has discovered it, too.
The man hugs his wife into his arms and the woman shivers.
¡°Oh, yes. She is...¡± The man points to his own head. ¡°We will leave now.¡± Then he holds and pulls the woman away with him.
Yan Hua looks at their back and says to Fei Ying: ¡°Does the woman have mental problem?¡±
¡°It seems so.¡± Fei Ying sighs with relief. ¡°Those people like her should be watched seriously or it will be harmful to themselves and others.¡±
Their moods are affected, and they don¡¯t know where to go for a while.
¡°Mommy!¡± Gungun says when he points to a direction.
There is a big artificial dinosaur that can move over there, which attracts Gungun. While Xiaojiu pats Fei Ying and points to the area where the dolls are sold.
¡°You can take Gungun to watch the dinosaur and we¡¯ll go for youter.¡±
Yan Hua puts Gungun in the baby carriage and pushes him to see the dinosaur. Such a big toy makes Gungun feel surprised and touch it with his hands. And Yan Hua buys him a smaller one with the same appearance.
¡°Okay, let¡¯s go for your elder sister!¡± When passing across the clothing area, Yan Hua hasn¡¯t gone in.
Gungun has enough new clothes already, but she finds Fei Ying and Xiaojiu in the pajamas area.
¡°Yan Hua,e here!¡± Fei Ying looks excited. ¡°Look at this, isn¡¯t it so cute?¡±
She puts a pair of bunny pajamas with two ears on the body of Xiaojiu. Xiaojiu waves her hand to Gungun happily, just like a little rabbit greets others.
¡°So cute!¡± Yan Hua is attracted in an instant, and elects a few pajamas for boys. Gungun particrly likes the pajamas with the shape of dinosaur, and is unwilling to let it go.
Fei Ying pays the bill and says: ¡°Although it is not a famous brand, I have ensured that the quality is very good, it is pure cotton.¡±
¡°You have paid for me?¡± Yan Hua finds the shopping guide starting to pack all the clothes.
Fei Ying nces at her: ¡°You have to pay such little money by yourself?¡±
¡°OK, I won¡¯t.¡± Yan Hua ns to buy a doll for Xiaojiuter.
After getting tired, they stop shopping and have the meal in a steakhouse on top of the building. Fei Ying asks her curiously: ¡°You tell me honestly, have Lang Family given you a share?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Yan Hua answers honestly. ¡°I received this year¡¯s dividends a few days ago.¡±
¡°So much money?¡±
It¡¯s so much money indeed, she didn¡¯t know there are how many zeros behind the figure at first.
¡°I haven¡¯t used the money.¡± Yan Hua wears a bib for Gungun. ¡°It belongs to Gungun, and I won¡¯t use the money.¡±
Fei Ying thinks about it and doesn¡¯t advise her. She is just a little worried and says: ¡°But you can¡¯t always be out of money? Besides, if you have no savings at all, in the future what if...¡±
¡°I know what you mean.¡±
How can she live if she leaves Lang Family in the future?
¡°How about you registering the microblog?¡± Fei Ying suddenly says.
Yan Hua is stunned, and then smiles: ¡°For what? To facilitate them to abuse me?¡±
¡°To make money!¡± Fei Ying looks that she respects facts and is reasonable. ¡°I upload two videos of making desserts every week, and I can earn tens of thousands yuan a month!¡±
¡°You can earn money by uploading videos?¡± Yan Hua always thought that it is free, because she found that many people on the Inte love to teach people how to cook, make up, lose weight and take exercise...
¡°The video is free, but there are advertising fees!¡± Fei Ying says, ¡°You have to know that it is the age ofwork flux now. Take Fei Shan as an example, he was a handsome young boy who boasted the most flux before he won the title of movie king.¡±
Flux means people who mean potential clients and consumers. Those advertisers like people with a lot of flux. That¡¯s why so many peoplee up with a variety of weird ways to increase fans.
¡°For example, I have to use a lot of tools when I make desserts.¡± Fei Ying opens her homepage and clicks on one of her videos.
¡°Look, isn¡¯t there a logo on the board and the knife?¡±
Yan Hua looks at it. One can find it only after watching it carefully. But as long as one pauses the video and erges the picture, one can see the logo clearly.
¡°Netizens are very interested in these. They will think that the things you make are delicious and good-looking and that it has something to do with the tools you use.¡±
Yan Hua wants tough. It¡¯s impossible...
¡°Of course, it¡¯s impossible!¡± Fei Ying knows why she isughing. ¡°But this is a psychological activity. It¡¯s just like why they are willing to ask stars to advertise, because at least their fans will buy the products.
Then they can say happily: Look! I use the same brand as my idol does...
¡°It seems to make sense.¡± Yan Hua nods her head.
¡°That¡¯s true indeed.¡± Fei Ying says: ¡°Sometimes the viewers will ask me what brands of cream and flour I use.¡±
Yan Hua ponders and asks: ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that these things do not work well?¡±
¡°Do you think I am the third-rate blogger who relies on the advertising fee?¡± Fei Ying pokes her head. ¡°All the things I used in the videos have been tested by myself. There is no problem.¡±
¡°You can make desserts, but I can do nothing.¡± Yan Hua says the most practical question, ¡°Can I post the daily life of the young mistress of a rich and famous family?¡±
Fei Ying titters and nods her head seemingly seriously, ¡°I think it is OK!¡±
Yan Hua looks disdainful.
Gungun and Xiaojiu begin to doze off, and are put back in the baby carriages. Fei Ying and Yan Hua are ready to go home.
¡°Just think about what I said just now.¡± Says Fei Ying while going downstairs. ¡°In fact, you can make money by doing whatever you want, but your identity does not allow you to appear in public.¡±
¡°Even if it were allowed, I shouldn¡¯t have been free!¡± Yan Hua touches Gungun who is asleep.
¡°So you can register the microblog like me!¡± Fei Ying pats her shoulder. ¡°You can enrich yourself and earn some pocket money at the same time.¡±
They take the elevator on the side of the mall that is usually taken by the employees who rarely appear here. Out of the elevator is the dead sector of the mall.
They are going to push the baby carriages out and see a woman fall out of the neighbor elevator. She is screaming in horror. Then a manes out and starts to beat her.
He ps her on the face forcefully.
¡°Aren¡¯t they the couple we met just now?¡± Before Yan Hua says that, Fei Ying has already rushed out.
Yan Hua follows her when pushing the two baby carriages.
¡°Stop it!¡± Fei Ying grabs the man¡¯s wrist.
The man hurls her away before he takes back his strength. Yan Hua is shocked and goes to help Fei Ying. But the woman on the ground jumps up instantly and runs away when pushing a baby carriage.
¡°Xiaojiu!¡± Yan Hua screams.
Fei Ying who has just been helped shouts while chasing after the woman. Yan Hua pushes the baby carriage, so she can¡¯t run too fast. She can only chase as fast as she can and takes out her cell phone.
Before she dials the number, she is stunned.
Who should she call?
A name appears in her mind, and Yan Hua presses the button without hesitation.
¡°Lang Ruoxian, inform Fei Yi that we are in trouble. A woman who seems to be mentally impaired has taken away Xiaojiu, and Fei Ying is chasing.¡±
Lang Ruoxian only says three words over the phone: ¡°Arrive at once.¡±
Looking at the phone that is hung up, Yan Hua feels so confused: arrive at once? The instant shouts of Fei Ying in the distance rm the security in the mall, and many people are chasing after the woman.
¡°Yan Hua!¡± Lang Ruoxian looks at her up and down after running here from somewhere. ¡°Are you okay?¡±
¡°Why... Why are you here?¡± Yan Hua looks at him and doubts that he can move instantly.
Lang Ruoxian finds that she is all right, and looks at Gungun who sleeps on both ears: ¡°I nned to call you to see if you want to be brought home, and you called me.¡±
¡°Ah! Have you called Fei Yi?¡± Yan Hua hurriedly asks.
¡°Yes. And he ising over.¡± Lang Ruoxian finds that the bodyguards of Fei Family seemed to have controlled the woman.
A woman can never run too far away when pushing a baby carriage in the ce like a shopping mall. The danger lies that she would push the carriage too fast.
¡°Fei Ying!¡± Before Yan Hua¡¯s arrival, she hears the cry of Xiaojiu. There are many people surrounded, and Lang Ruoxian guards Yan Hua to get in through the people.
The woman holding Xiaojiu is standing opposite to Fei Ying.
¡°Be careful, don¡¯t fall over my daughter!¡± Fei Ying cries, ¡°What are you doing?¡±
The woman nces at Fei Ying, touches the face of Xiaojiu, and gently pats her back.
¡°Good baby, mom is here. Don¡¯t cry, mom is here!¡±
Chapter 55 Ripping Open the Face
Chapter 55 Ripping Open the Face
¡°She has a mental problem.¡± Lang Ruoxian winks at the bodyguard.
A man with sses pants out and makes his way through the crowd: ¡°Xiujuan, you have better return the child to her, this is the child of someone else.¡±
¡°Sh...¡± The woman named Xiujuan opens her eyes wide and puts her index finger on her lips. ¡°Be a little quiet, my beloved daughter is going to sleep!¡±
Xiaojiu is probably crying tiredly, sobs and sniffles, stretching out for Fei Ying. But the woman is holding on to her, and the little one looks at her mother pathetically.
Not to mention Fei Ying, even Yan Hua is heartbroken, when Gungun, who has been soundly asleep, wakes up and begins to cry as he sees Xiaojiu is crying.
¡°Mommy... Mommy!¡± He shouts at Xiaojiu.
The man with sses is heavily sweating and eagers to apologize to Fei Ying: ¡°Sorry, terribly sorry! My wife... My wife is mentally ill, just now, I hit her because she was onset of psychosis.¡±
¡°In the case of your wife, why don¡¯t you send her to the hospital?¡± Yan Hua demands, ¡°Do you know it is very dangerous.¡±
¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s all my fault, I know, I know!¡± The man looks sad. ¡°But... But I am really unwilling to leave her alone in that ce.¡±
Yan Hua and Fei Ying look at each other. They do not believe that man since he hit his wife with grossly offensive features just now, not unwilling at all.
Suddenly, Lang Ruoxian steps forward and says: ¡°Madam, there are too many people here. Do you want to take the baby home?¡±
In a daze for a second, the woman looks up at Lang Ruoxian: ¡°Oh! Yes, go home, take my beloved daughter home.¡±
When she is about to turn around, there rush up two people from behind, one grabs her arms and the other snatches Xiaojiu.
¡°Ah, ah...¡± The woman screams, ¡°My baby! My baby!¡±
¡°Xiaojiu!¡± Fei Ying takes a few steps to pick up Xiaojiu into her arms tightly, and the bodyguard quickly pulls her back.
¡°Mommy¡± Xiaojiu suddenly bursts out crying whening back to the familiar arms of her mother.
Fei Ying is trying to calm her while wiping her tears. Gungun stretches forward in the arms of Yan Hua to touch the face of Xiaojiu.
¡°Mommy Mommy...¡±
Still having tears in her eyes, Fei Ying grins and corrects him: ¡°No, call her sister, sister!¡±
Knowing that she is all right so soon, Fei Ying breathes a sigh of relief, and sees Fei Yi running over with the corner of her eye, bing a little flustered in her eyes.
¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay.¡± She can¡¯t help but cry again, rushes up to meet him and being pulled into his arms by her husband.
Xiaojiu is very happy to see Fei Yi, she puts her arms around his neck and wants to be hugged.
¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Dad is here.¡± Fei Yi kisses his daughter and Fei Ying, and then looks coldly at the man who is pleading with the bodyguard.
¡°She does not mean anything bad, please let her off, never send her to the police station.¡± The man is holding on to the bodyguard tightly, and the woman is already sitting on the ground and does not say anything.
¡°Have you called the police?¡± asks Fei Yi.
A bodyguard immediately says: ¡°Yes.¡±
¡°Okay, let¡¯s go home.¡±
Yan Hua and Lang Ruoxian return to Lang Family, and Yan Hua is thinking of the heart-stricken face of the woman all the way.
¡°What happened to you, do you feel that woman is pitiful?¡± Lang Ruoxian looks at the rearview mirror.
Yan Hua wears avender sweater, a milky white cashmere long skirt, and a pair of red t ankle boots with two furry balls. Her hair is loose and coils at the back with a hairy hairpin.
He does not know what the fashion is, only thinks that this woman is well-dressed, no matter what she wears.
¡°A poor person must be utterly detestable, I will not plead for her, after all, her existence is not conducive to public security.¡±
Yan Hua says in an indifferent tone: ¡°It is fortunately to happen in a mall with a lot of people this time. If it is on the street, and she grabs someone else¡¯s child and runs away, it may be that the baby cannot get back.¡±
¡°I just feel a little weird.¡± Yan Hua tells Lang Ruoxian about the woman who has been beaten by her husband before. ¡°You see, if the husband really cares about his wife, how can he beat her so hard?¡±
Lang Ruoxian turns the steering wheel: ¡°If you have the time to care for others, it is better to worry about yourself.¡±
¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡±
¡°Lang Hongyue will move back tomorrow.¡±
Yan Hua: ¡°...¡±
Lang Hongyue took the excuse that thepany was out of the office for holiday, and just two juniors of Yan Hua and Lang Ruoxian lived in the old house, so she notified Lang Cha that she would move back for the Spring Festival.
¡°For the Spring Festival, more people and more lively.¡± Sheughs and sits on the sofa in the living room, ¡°Lang Jia wille back by the end of the year, she hasn¡¯t seen Gungun yet!¡±
Yan Hua feels that it can be tough during this Spring Festival. Just Lang Hongyue will make enough troubles, plus her daughter...
¡°I heard that you are on good terms with thatdy in Fei Family?¡± Lang Hongyue suddenly asks.
When hearing the word Fei, Gungun¡¯s eyes lit up, he throws away the little dinosaurs in his hands and grabs Yan Hua¡¯s hand to point to the gate.
¡°Mommy! Mommy!¡±
¡°Gungun, do you want to look for little sister?¡± Yan Hua can urately judge who he really wants to call when his son is shouting.
Lang Hongyue takes a look at the fat baby that she has not seen for more than a month. In addition to being a little bigger, he is still stupid. He can only call his mommy until now, but not stands up.
Her gaze sweeps across the legs of Gungun, She thinks if she does something on his leg..
¡°Little sister is sick, we can wait to visit her until she is well again, shall we?¡± Yan Hua takes Gungun back and asks the house maid to prepare the rice paste.
Xiaojiu is still scared. She had a high fever when going backst night. Fei Ying called from the hospital early in the morning.
¡°You should never bring Gungun to the hospital, please. The hospital is not a good ce.¡± Fei Ying said to her specially, ¡°You maye when Xiaojiu is discharged from the hospital.¡±
¡°Yan Hua,¡± Lang Hongyue picks up an orange and looks at her while peeling, ¡°Would you like to take a physical examination for Gungun?¡±
¡°Why should I do that? He is quite well¡± Yan Hua frowns.
Lang Hongyue uses her red nails to divide the orange into two: ¡°You know, I have had children before, but Lang Jia was not like this when she was a child.¡±
¡°Every baby has developed in a different way, and some one will not speak until it is two years old.¡± Yan Hua looks at her son, and the little one shows her a cute smile, then continues to try his best to eat the rice paste.
¡°Is he two months off one year old?¡± Lang Hongyue wipes her hands clean and continues: ¡°He can¡¯t even stand up, is it possible that something is wrong with his legs...¡±
¡°You are nonsense!¡± Yan Hua interrupts her words, and says indignantly: ¡°Gungun is my son, and I know better than anybody else does whether he is all right or not.¡±
Affected by Yan Hua¡¯s emotions, Gungun calls: ¡°Mommy, Mommy?¡± and rushes into her arms timidly.
All the rice paste on his face rubs up against Yan Hua.
Twitching her corner of mouth, Yan Hua softens her anger for an instant.
¡°Mommy is okay, Gungun, you are a well-behaved baby!¡± The fat baby sees his Mommy smiling, and sits down to continue eating his rice paste.
Lang Hongyue feels the way Gungun ate is too disgusting, does not feel like looking at him and nces at Yan Hua: ¡°You even talk to me like this? You forgot who brought you back to Lang Family, who made you be the Young Mistress in Lang Family? ¡°
¡°I am not willing to do it.¡± Yan Hua does not mind ripping open the face with her. She is not intending to be used by Lang Hongyue even since she starts designing herself.
Obviously... Lang Hongyue has not realized this. In her eyes, Yan Hua is a helpless widow who can be pushed around.
¡°Don¡¯t forget what you promised me at the beginning!¡± Lang Hongyue is also angry. ¡°How? Now, you are relying on that the Old Master is fond of Gungun, do you think you can oppose me?¡±
¡°I never want to oppose you, but it is you who has got no room for me.¡± Yan Hua looks at her with the back straight, ¡°You want to drive me out of Lang Family, be sure to think it by yourself, Gungun is still too young and you are being a bit too impatient, my dear Auntie!¡±
Hands on heart, Lang Hongyue says: ¡°You... You piss me off!¡±
¡°It is best that you are willing to live in peace with each other, if not, I will take Gungun to live with Grandpa if the worstes to the worst. As you said, I am relying on that he is fond of Gungun!¡±
Yan Hua picks up Gungun who is full and says: ¡°My son! Let¡¯s go to shower.¡±
Watching her go upstairs, Lang Hongyue takes up an orange and throws it out: ¡°You wicked girl!¡±
¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Tian Bochenges back just at this point, seeing she tremble all over with rage, he walks over to gives her a massage on the back, ¡°Who are you angry with when everything is perfectly all right.¡±
¡°Yan Hua, that bitch girl.¡± Lang Hongyue gives him a look, ¡°What have you done?¡±
Tian Bocheng takes off his coat and sits down: ¡°Haven¡¯t I told you that when going out in the morning? My sister moves today, I have to send her.¡±
¡°Have your sister moved back to your parents?¡±
Tian Bocheng just has one younger sister, who recently divorced, said to be that her husband kept a mistress outside.
¡°No, she doesn¡¯t want to go back and rents a house by herself.¡±
Lang Hongyue titters and says: ¡°It sounds so nice, it is you who give the money? And by herself...¡±
¡°Hey, there you are... She is in such a situation that I have to arrange that for her as I am the eldest brother!¡±
Tian Bocheng gives a rub to Lang Hongyue on the shoulders: ¡°She is only in her thirties and has no work. I wonder if I can arrange her in yourpany.¡±
¡°What can she do?¡± Lang Hongyue nces at him, ¡°Since we got married, you have to support your family. She has never worked when leaving the school. You want her to mypany? To be a cleaner?¡±
Tian Bocheng pauses, and then continues to rub as if nothing has happened: ¡°If she has no skills, she can learn! You can wait a while and make the decision after the Spring Festival, if it does not work, just to mypany!¡±
Just because she has to spend the Spring Festival with the family of Lang Hongyue, Yan Hua suddenly loses interest, it is the 28th of the twelfth lunar month, she hears the house maid say that Lang Jia will return today early in the morning.
She does not even want to go downstairs, just at this point when Fei Ying calls and says that Xiaojiu is discharged from the hospital, inviting her toe around in her home with Gungun.
¡°Is Xiaojiu all right?¡± When arriving at Fei Family, Yan Hua takes out a doll.
Xiaojiu kisses her, and calls her Auntie with a little baby voice.
¡°Mommy, Mommy!¡± Gungun also wants to be kissed, so, Xiaojiu calls him younger brother, and kisses him.
Fei Ying greets everyone to go to the living room: ¡°Nothing serious, just a fever.¡±
¡°That¡¯s good, don¡¯t leave any physical sequel.¡± Yan Hua touches the head of Xiaojiu, and Gungun quickly rushes to give his head when seeing this.
Yan Hua also touches his head, and the little guy is satisfied, ying together with Xiaojiu.
¡°Do you know what that woman had suffered?¡± Fei Ying suddenly lowers her voice, ¡°It¡¯s too pathetic.¡±
Chapter 56 Poor Woman
Chapter 56 Poor Woman
That woman does have something wrong in her mind, but her husband should be med for it.
¡°She had delivered a girl several years ago and her husband yed with mistress at that time. It is heard that she is a wife of someone.¡±
Then, a child was inpatient for disease, but the child had been gone after she went out to have a takeaway. She could not bear the fact and then she had been quite confused and stupefied.
¡°Do you know where is the child?¡± Fei Ying looks angry, ¡°The child is dead, and she dies for thete treatment when she is taken away by her father.¡±
However, no one would suspect that it is made by her husband, the hospital and insurancepany have made a greatpensation for the death.
¡°She has a bonus insurance and she can get tens of thousands of yuan every year.¡± Fei Ying says, ¡°It is bought by her husband with thepensation.¡±
But the woman is not in good spirits after she loses her child, and her husband not only stops having treatment on her but also even provokes her.
¡°She has been worse and worse in these years, so her husband lies to her that their daughter has been robbed by human traders. And he will spend money on finding the child if she behaves well.¡±
Yan Hua feels sick after hearing the news, ¡°What an asshole he is. He is eviler than a tiger...¡±
¡°It¡¯s not the end!¡± Fei Ying drinks and continues, ¡°It is heard that the mistress has been divorced recently, and he will move to the mistress with his wife.¡±
The bad couple deem the woman a servant. She is asked to do everything and she will be beaten.
¡°We meet that woman in shopping mall since shees out for her daughter. It is heard that she always escapes out for her daughter.¡±
The man has been sentenced and he will be jailed for the rest of his life.
Yan Hua and Fei Ying have been silent for a long time after the conversation. Yan Hua says suddenly, ¡°I think I should do something.¡±
¡°Ah?¡± Fei Ying feels surprised at changing the topic so fast, ¡°What do you want to do?¡±
Yan Hua just thinks for a while, ¡°I will tell you if I really decide to do that after the research. I may need your help!¡±
¡°No problem!¡± Fei Ying says yes directly and then there is something hitting her mind, ¡°It is so strange that the fact is found by Mr. Lang and he talks to my husband. Does he tell you?¡±
Yan Hua is shocked, ¡°Nothing...¡±
¡°...Wow. Will you spend your Spring Festival in Lang Family?¡± Fei Ying changes the topic. Yan Hua feels so happy, ¡°Or anywhere else?¡±
¡°How about my ce?¡± Fei Ying suggests, ¡°We will stay at the maind in this year. It is so boring. Will youe with Mr. Lang?¡±
Yan Hua looks at her strangely, ¡°Why should hee?¡±
¡°Er...¡± Fei Ying smiles for a while, ¡°This is found by him and we should send all of these data to policeman station, otherwise that man would be released soon.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know. I should ask.¡±
Yan Hua is willing to celebrate the festival at Fei Ying¡¯s home, so that she would not stay at home with Lang Hongyue and her daughter, however, she will be more reluctant to stay with Lang Ruoxian.
So, she will not talk with him!
The first sentence that Lang Jia says when she sees Gungun is that
¡°He does look like Lang Ruoxian!¡±
She also knows that the eldest uncle and the second uncle are twins, but it is surprised that their own grandsons are so alike.
¡°It is somon.¡± Lang Hongyue thinks that she is so strange, ¡°You have looked at the pictures of my second nephew and you should know that he really looks like Lang Ruoxian.¡±
¡°Photo is different from the real man!¡± Lang Jia touches the baby in the photo, ¡°The baby is so cute.¡±
Lang Hongyue reminds her that, ¡°Gungun is the dotey of your grandfather, so you should not bully him, so does Yan Hua. You should not incur.¡±
¡°Why should I bully a baby boy?¡± Lang Jia curls up, ¡°As to Yan Hua, I just ignore her.¡±
Lang Hongyue is in bad feeling when she finds her daughter so good, ¡°You should not be bullied.¡±
She has realized the current situationpletely. She knows her father, he must favor Yan Hua before Gungun grows up. Her father does not like Yan Hua but he hopes that Gungun could grow up with a mother.
So, she just waits and she is not the only one to wait.
¡°Besides, you are back. You should set the mean girl up since I suspect that she and Lang Ruoxian...¡±
Lang Jia is shocked, ¡°What? They... They are rtives.¡±
¡°I just suspect.¡± Lang Hongyue covers her daughter mouth, ¡°Both of them look so gorgeous, so it would be somon.¡±
Yan Hua¡¯s face is the thing that Lang Jia hates the most, so she says disgustingly, ¡°I must tell my grandfather if they are twisted with each other.¡±
Because of Lang Hongyue, Lang Jia will not behave nice when she meets Yan Hua. What makes her jealous is that the woman still looks so beautiful after delivering a child.
¡°Where have you been?¡± She doubts that, ¡°You stay outside for the whole night!¡±
Gungun is reluctant to leave and he insists on sleeping with Xiaojiu. Yan Hua stayed in the house of Fei Yingst night.
¡°My friend¡¯s home.¡± Gungun does not y toys and he just focuses on the person who is strange to him in his house.
Yan Hua would not like to argue with Lang Jia in front of him.
¡°Stand there!¡± Lang Jia blocks her and she stretches to hug Gungun.
Gungun is shocked and he holds the neck of Yan Hua to cry.
¡°Can¡¯t I just hug my nephew?¡± Lang Jia has been more powerful.
Gungun cries and Yan Hua pushes Lang Jia away, ¡°You could hug him if he is willing to let you hug. Do you think that Gungun is just a pet and you could hug him as long as you want?¡±
Lang Jia does not contact with such young child and she is shocked to find that Gungun will cry, but she still insists, ¡°You just give him to me and I believe that he will not run away from my arms.¡±
¡°What are you arguing for?¡± Lang Ruoxian looks at them at the second flood.
¡°Why are you staying at home?¡± Lang Jia is quick with her tongue. When does hee back?
Lang Ruoxian walks down slowly, ¡°I have drunk at lunch and I just sleep in the room.¡±
¡°Mommy...¡± Gungun wants to ask for hug when he looks at the stretching arms.
Lang Jia is so shocked, ¡°What does he call you?¡±
¡°Gungun can¡¯t talk yet.¡± Lang Ruoxian bears the impatience and looks at her calmly, ¡°He is too young and you should hug him slowly, otherwise, he would be frightened.¡±
The simr two faces look at her. Gungun does not cry and there are tears in his eyes.
¡°I know...¡± Lang Jia turns around and runs to the room of Lang Hongyue. She does not knock the door and says, ¡°Mom! Do you sure whether the child is of Lang Zeyu?¡±
Lang Hongyue is putting a mask on her face and she is shocked.
¡°Sure.¡± She is absolutely sure it since she is the clearest about the dead second brother.
Lang Jia looks shocked, ¡°It is so simr and it is more like the picture.¡±
¡°Have you provoked Yan Hua again?¡± Lang Hongyue stares at her, ¡°I have told you that you should not provoke her, don¡¯t you get it?¡±
She thinks it is strange and then she supplements, ¡°Do not provoke her directly since there is nothing good for you.¡±
¡°I know. I know.¡± Lang Jia is not silly, ¡°I think Gungun is so nice with Lang Ruoxian.¡±
Lang Hongyue picks off the mask, ¡°They meet every day and it is somon to be nice.¡±
¡°Does the silly boy deem Lang Ruoxian as his father? What¡¯s more, why does he call everyone mommy?¡±
¡°There is only one man, Lang Ruoxian, in the house, so it ismon for the mistake.¡± Lang Hongyue says indifferently, ¡°I just hope that he could keep calling. It is cute for him currently, but I don¡¯t think it will be cute for him when he grows up.¡±
Yeah, it will be nice not to treat him as a fool
Downstairs.
Lang Ruoxian ys tricks on Gungun and then gives him back to Yan Hua.
¡°Thank you.¡± Yan Hua kisses the face of her son and the fat boy kisses her back soon.
Then he stretches his body to Lang Ruoxian. Lang Ruoxian bends down to get close and then there is a kiss.
Yan Hua feels surprised for the sudden body contact with a man and then she moves back instinctively.
¡°So...¡± She finds another topic awkwardly, ¡°Why do you not tell me about the woman in the mall?¡±
Lang Ruoxian moves back and he asks her with azy face that is exclusive for Yan Hua. ¡°Why should I tell you?¡±
¡°...¡± Nothing to say.
However, she thinks that she should not be so weak and then she asks, ¡°I have been there, so I should know the truth.¡±
¡°So what?¡± Lang Ruoxian sneers at her, ¡°Sympathy? Or you think that woman is poor?¡±
Yan Hua opens her mouth and she listens to Lang Ruoxian, ¡°You could change nothing, so don¡¯t look for troubles.¡±
Silence. It is somon for these two people since fromst time.
¡°Nonsense!¡± It is Yan Hua who breaks the silence at this time.
She goes upstairs and then she turns around to look at Lang Ruoxian with shine when she goes upstairs.
¡°I will let you know that there are so many things to do except for the sympathy and feeling sad!¡±
The charming eyes are much brighter than crystal light. Lang Ruoxian covers the heart and there is something blossoming.
Lang Hongyueints so much when she knows that Yan Hua will not stay at home in the Spring Festival, but Fei Ying invites her in person, so she just looks at Yan Hua to pack something to Fei Family.
¡°You should not forget the charity ball on the 5th day of the 1st lunar month.¡± Lang Hongyue reminds Yan Hua when she goes out. ¡°Mrs. Fei will go there and you should listen to her about the audition.¡±
The annual charity ball is a good chance for the upper society since everyone will make audition with their own stuffs.
¡°I will.¡± Yan Hua just ignores the fierce eyes of Lang Jia and she goes to the car with Gungun.
It is so surprised that she finds Lang Ruoxian sitting in the car when she opens the door.
¡°I want to change the car.¡± She shuts down and says.
Lang Ruoxian drags the car door and he says, ¡°I also go to Fei Family.¡±
¡°You... You go there, too?¡± Yan Hua is dazed, ¡°What are you doing?¡±
Lang Ruoxian has hugged Gungun in the car when she is so shocked, ¡°Juste in. Aren¡¯t you cold?¡±
¡°...¡± She would rather stay at Lang Family if she goes to Fei Family with that man.
¡°Mrs. Fei also invited me.¡± Lang Ruoxian picks eyebrows since she does not enter the car, ¡°I will tell you about the woman in the supermarket if you get in the car.¡±
¡°Thank you. I have already known it.¡±
¡°No. There is something that you don¡¯t know since I do not tell Fei Yi.¡± Lang Ruoxian says easily, ¡°The mistress of her husband is rted with our Lang Family.¡±
Chapter 57 I Have Feelings for Her
Chapter 57 I Have Feelings for Her
Yan Hua sits opposite Lang Ruoxian, and the car drives out of Lang¡¯s mansion.
¡°OK, now you can say,¡± Yan Hua does not look at him with curled lips.
Lang Ruoxian notices that Yan Hua pays special attention to the woman who seems to be insane. Even though he has no ideas of what she will do, he still tells her what he found out afterwards.
¡°Tian Bocheng¡¯s younger sister is the man¡¯s lover.¡±
Yan Hua¡¯s mouth opens to an O and is stunned for a while. She asks: ¡°Is she the one who just divorced?¡±
¡°As far as I know, Tian Bocheng only has one sister,¡± Lang Ruoxian looks at her, ¡°He doesn¡¯t know anything about this.¡±
¡°The man was thrown into prison. Is his sister OK? It is said that she has abused his wife.¡± When the person gets involved in the case associated with someone Yan Hua knows, the two fill her with more disgust.
Lang Ruoxian notices that she thinks at random again, he pushes Gungun who is ying a toy car to her arms, ¡°She kept out of the affair and said the man did everything.¡±
¡°After all, there is no CCTV at their house and no evidence can be provided to show she also abused the victim.¡± Seeing Yan Hua wiping Gungun¡¯s hands, Lang Ruoxian ends this topic.
Afterwards Yan Hua does not talk to him any more until theye to Fei Family.
¡°You didn¡¯t tell me he woulde,¡± Yan Hua says angrily when she puts the luggage upstairs with Fei Ying, ¡°Have you known earlier?¡±
Fei Ying swears with her hands up, ¡°I just knew that, only a few minutes ahead of your arrival.¡±
¡°You husband must have known earlier,¡± Yan Hua replies angrily, ¡°He hides it from you and I think he doesn¡¯t love you any longer.¡±
Fei Ying giggles, cing Gungun on the floor of the bedroom and kisses him, ¡°If Gungun loves me, it is enough for me. Right?¡±
¡°Ah!¡± Gungunes into Fei Ying¡¯s arms shyly and Xiaojiu also behaves like a spoiled child.
Fei Ying points to the wardrobe and says: ¡°Hang it by yourself?¡±
¡°It is the eve of the Spring Festival. Is everything prepared?¡± Yan Hua asks when she hangs her clothes, ¡°Is there anything I can do for you?¡±
¡°Can you cook?¡± Fei Ying asks.
Yan Hua¡¯s hands stop for a moment, and she nces at Fei Ying: ¡°Can you?¡±
¡°No,¡± Fei Ying shakes her head in a manner that she does not care, ¡°But I can cook wheaten food.¡±
Well... Yan Hua is eclipsed, because she can do nothing but boils drinking water.
¡°Don¡¯t worry. We have invited a hotel cook,¡± Fei Ying helps Gungun get changed. Gungun wears a dinosaur-style home dress and is put aside Xiaojiu in a rabbit-style home dress. The two kids look like two little animals.
¡°Come on. Let me take a photo and post it to my microblog,¡± Fei Ying says to her, ¡°You may sit aside and lower your head, so I can only shoot your side face.¡±
The name of Fei Ying¡¯s microblog is special, ¡°brother¡¯s little sakura,¡± and this name makes Yan Hua speechless. Fei Ying¡¯s microblog receives a great number of visits in a couple of minutes.
The photo shows the two women lowering their heads, with a ¡°litter dinosaur¡± and a ¡°little rabbit¡± sitting between them. Gungun and Xiaojiu¡¯s hands can been seen in the photo, and at the first sight, the two kids look like two little buns.
¡°Why?¡± Fei Ying does not expect a photo of two women and two kids can cause a sensation. When she reloads the page, she finds that her post is forwarded andmented by someone.
¡°It is Fei Shan,¡± Fei Ying hands the cellphone to Yan Hua.
Thement says, ¡°I also want to celebrate the Spring Festival with my family and I also want to hug the two cute little kids,¡± followed by two crying emojis.
¡°Where does he go?¡± Yan Hua can even feel Fei Shan¡¯s sadness through hisment.
¡°Abroad!¡± Fei Ying replies thement with a funny face and puts the cellphone aside, ¡°He said he was rushing his work on the phone yesterday, hoping that he would be in time for eating dumplings together with us.¡±
Fei Yi and Lang Ruoxian clink the sses downstairs.
¡°We are even now,¡± Fei Yi says.
Lang Ruoxian knows what his meaning. It is Fei Shan that got Yan Hua in trouble before. As for the words ¡°we are even,¡± it means Fei Yi tells him that Yan Hua will celebrate the Spring Festival here.
¡°Does she know you love her?¡± Fei Yi asks directly.
Lang Ruoxian nces at him and says: ¡°Who says I love her?¡±
¡°I am not blind,¡± Fei Yi says with a smile on his face, ¡°The day when the explosion happened, your eyes could not tell a lie.¡±
Lang Ruoxian gradually calms down, Fei Yi pours vodka into his ss. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me in that way. I wouldn¡¯t mind your business if I hadn¡¯t owed you a favor before.¡±
He holds up his ss and says: ¡°After all, now you are brother-inw and sister-inw.¡±
¡°How did you marry your sister?¡± Lang Ruoxian does not want to talk about something on him and Yan Hua with another person.
But the guy in front must have used some tactics and then married his nominal sister.
¡°We firstly got the marriage certificate and then informed the old guys in my family.¡± Fei Yi does not hide anything, ¡°But we are different.¡±
Then the power of Fei Yi¡¯s father was deprived and Fei Family was totally in the hands of Fei Yi.
¡°When you have power, you have the final say,¡± Fei Yi looks outside, ¡°If anyone doesn¡¯t admit my marriage, please go out.¡±
Lang Ruoxian knows Fei Family has many coteral rtives, and this is different from Lang Family that only has lineal rtives. Now thepany of Fei Family is controlled by Fei Yi and others are merely his employees.
¡°You seem to have a long road to go.¡± Simrly, Fei Yi also knows well the situation of Lang Family, ¡°When you have power, your dream wille true.¡±
Lang Ruoxian lowers his head and looks at the ice cubes floating in the ss up and down, just like his mood. He feels uneasy at his heart. Apart from standing on the top, he still has missions to finish.
So...
¡°I don¡¯t expect that I will realize my dream,¡± he says in a low voice, just like whispering to himself, ¡°I feel satisfied if I can apany her...¡±
Fei Shan rushes back when they are making dumplings the next night.
¡°Finally, I am here in time!¡± He stands at the living room with open arms, ¡°Are you happy and surprised?¡±
Fei Yi looks at him like a neurotic and says: ¡°Have a bath and get changed. Bacteria are all over your body.¡±
¡°You seem to have a microscope-like eyes,¡± Fei Shan rolls his eyes, ¡°I took a flight instead of going to a wasteyard.¡±
¡°Uncle!¡± Xiaojiu stands steps away from Fei Shan and pinches her nose, ¡°You have a quick bath. Then I can let you kiss me.¡±
Gungun still can not walk and creeps quickly.
¡°Mommy! Ah...¡±
Fei Shan ispletely confused, ¡°What does he say?¡±
¡°He says after you have bath he will kiss you,¡± Yan Hua picks up the baby and tries not tough, ¡°Gungun, greet your uncle.¡±
¡°Mommy!¡±
Fei Shan busts intoughter, ¡°My sister-inw says your son can only call Mommy and I do not believe. It is true that he will call anyone Mommy.¡±
¡°Your next film is invested by the Lang Consortium.¡± Lang Ruoxian says coldly, and a warning sign can be sensed in his eyes.
Fei Shan stopsughing and turns to him, ¡°Well. I shall congratte you because the box office of the movie starring me is usually good. You can make a bundle.¡±
¡°Many stars in the entertainment circle can guarantee a high box office. We can change the hero anytime.¡±
Fei Shan curls his lips and says: ¡°My role will be taken away by others. Please take out some money to be the investors.¡±
¡°You deserve this!¡± Fei Ying res at him, ¡°How dare youugh at Gungun.¡±
¡°I do notugh at him,¡± Fei Shan grins and moves closer to Yan Hua, ¡°Gungun is so cute, and I just praise you.¡±
Gungun smiles at him cutely.
¡°Don¡¯t stand there. Aren¡¯t your tired?¡± Lang Ruoxian pulls Yan Hua to the dining table, ¡°Quickly, I am starving.¡±
Meanwhile he picks up Gungun and puts him aside Yan Hua.
¡°You said you wouldn¡¯t eat just now,¡± Yan Hua looks at him strangely.
When she started learning to make dumplings, he disliked these ¡°ugly¡± dumplings. Now he is in a high spirit.
¡°At that time I was not hungry, but now I am,¡± Lang Ruoxian smiles faintly, ¡°Please, Hua.¡±
Yan Hua¡¯s body quivers and turns around. She does not want to speak to him anymore.
What the hell!
Fei Ying and Fei Yi look at each other, and then urge Fei Shan to get changed upstairs. When Fei Shan goes downstairs again, he bes more refreshed. And...
¡°Why do you dress up that way?¡± Fei Ying looks at Fei Shan going downstairs stunningly.
He wears an eye-catching low-cor silk shirt. The trousers are the same style. The legs are sexy.
¡°Really?¡± Fei Shan strokes his hair dried particrly, ¡°Don¡¯t kid. I am a star. I need to pay attention to my image, right?¡±
Fei Ying is speechless by his narcissism and does not want talk to him.
But Lang Ruoxian stares Fei Shan for a while. Fei Shan turns a blind eye and holds Xiaojiu going out to y.
¡°Ah!¡± Gungun pats Lang Ruoxian¡¯s shoulder anxiously.
Yan Hua is fighting with a piece of dumpling wrapper, she looks up, ¡°You put him there. He wants to y with Xiaojiu.¡±
Lang Ruoxian looks at her affectionately, and walks away with Gungun.
¡°So strange...¡± Yan Hua shakes her head and continues to make dumplings.
They can not y toote because of the two babies. After Yan Hua takes Gungun to her bedroom for sleep, Fei Ying and Fei Yi knock on the brother-inw¡¯s door.
¡°Don¡¯t you go to sleep? Why do youe here?¡± asks Fei Shan, who is ying cellphone game with his eyes fixed on the screen.
Fei Ying takes away his cellphone and asks: ¡°Say! Do you have feelings for Yan Hua?¡±
¡°Yes!¡± Fei Shan nods with a smile on his face.
Fei Ying does not expect Fei Shan admits so easily, she even asks her husband to help her.
¡°What do you mean? Do you really fall in love with Yan Hua?¡±
Fei Shan leans against the sofa with his hands putting behind the head, ¡°Yan Hua is a beauty and she is more beautiful than most women. Isn¡¯t it normal for me to have feelings for her?¡±
He blinks, ¡°Do you think she doesn¡¯t deserve me simply because her husband has been dead and she has babies?¡±
¡°No!¡± Fei Ying pats him, ¡°It is you that don¡¯t deserve Hua.¡±
No, Fei Ying widens her eyes, ¡°Be serious. Do you really love Yan Hua?¡±
Fei Yi hugs her, ¡°Don¡¯t ask more. He loves her.¡±
¡°I simply have feelings for her.¡± Fei Shan corrects his words, ¡°I haven¡¯t decided whether to chase her.¡±
Fei Ying titters, ¡°It seems that you can steal the hearts of any girls you like.¡±
¡°If I can make her fall in love with me, what will you do?¡±
Chapter 58 Who Can Touch You?
Chapter 58 Who Can Touch You?
On the fifth day of the New Year, Fei Ying asks a stylist toe her home. Lang Ruoxian has left on the second day of the New Year, and nobody knows where he has gone to.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, all our house maids are people on our side.¡± When Fei Ying does her hair, she says to Yan Hua, ¡°Xiaojiu will apany Gungun, so he won¡¯t make trouble.¡±
¡°Moreover, he is a boy although he is young. You worry about leaving him in Lang Family, but you don¡¯t need to worry about leaving him here!¡±
Yan Hua almost doesn¡¯t want to go because she worries about Gungun.
¡°What if he cries and looks for me?¡± She is still not at ease.
Fei Ying waves her hand to Xiaojiu who ys with Gungun, and Xiaojiu runs over, holding a rope in her hand. Gungun is tied to the other end of the rope.
¡°Puff!¡± Fei Ying titters. Xiaojiu is trotting before Gungun who is crawling to follow her.
Yan Hua also smiles. Gungun has asked to be tied to this rope. As Xiaojiu runs too fast, and always disappears in a second.
Probably Gungun believes that he can always be with his sister this way. Yan Hua specially reces the rope with the soft band of her nightgown, and takes a short video of Xiaojiu leading Gungun.
¡°When he grows up, it will be his history that he is unwilling to admit!¡±
Gungun doesn¡¯t know that he has gotten himself into a fix now. He sits on the carpet and looks at Fei Ying, looking so cute.
¡°Xiaojiu, Mommy and Auntie will go out tonight. Can you attend Gungun?¡±
Xiaojiu tilts her head: ¡°Xiaojiu will also go!¡±
Gungun copies Xiaojiu¡¯s example to tilt his head, with his hair also tilted: ¡°Mommy, ah ah ah!¡±
¡°But kids can¡¯t go to the ce where Mommy and Auntie go to.¡± Fei Ying touches the head of Xiaojiu, and Gungun rushes over to get touched.
Xiaojiu blinks her eyes: ¡°Will Daddy also go?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
¡°I will attend Gungun!¡± Says Xiaojiu immediately. Gungun keeps staring at her, and nods his head.
Yan Hua doubts whether he has understood it or not.
¡°Xiaojiu is so well-behaved!¡± Looking at Xiaojiu who leads Gungun to run away like walking a dog, Yan Hua can¡¯t help but say, ¡°That¡¯s why people say a daughter is better than a son.¡±
¡°That¡¯s not true!¡± Fei Ying continues to do her hair, ¡°Gungun is well-behaved instead. And he¡¯s so cute! Every time we go out, her dad tells Xiaojiu that Mommy has to do a checkup.¡±
So... She thought that we would go out for checkups together?
¡°Well, she is so clear and mischievous, and Fei Yi says that we can only lie to her for another two years.¡±
Yan Hua worries about Gungun so much, and when he finds that she is leaving, he crawls to the door and says ¡°Mommy.¡± Yan Hua believes that he will cry in the next second, and she is ready to cancel her n. But as soon as Xiaojiu pulls the rope, Gungun runs away after her.
Yan Hua feels embarrassed.
¡°Do you remember what I said?¡± After getting in the car, Fei Yingughs at her. ¡°Not your son can¡¯t do without you, but you can¡¯t do without him.¡±
Fei Yi sits next to Fei Ying and nods his head. Yan Hua looks at the couple and doesn¡¯t want to say anything.
The charity dinner in G City has a long history. Most of the wealthy people in the coastal area havee here, as well as stars and senior officials. If someone can creep in, maybe his or her life will change dramatically overnight.
¡°Nobody sits next to us?¡± Yan Hua is confused and asks Fei Ying. At the auction, the trained waiters lead them to their seats. By virtue of the status of Fei Family, they will definitely sit in the first row.
Fei Ying and her husband sit on the right of Yan Hua, but there is a vacant seat on her left. The activity is about to begin. Lang Hongyue sits at the next table and frequently looks over here for something.
¡°Mr. Lang will sit there!¡± Fei Ying answers. ¡°Don¡¯t you think he will not attend such an asion?¡±
Yan Hua says nothing.
¡°Sorry, I amte.¡± A shadow casts down and Lang Ruoxian sits next to her.
There are others sitting at the table, so Yan Hua has to smile at him. She doesn¡¯t find the surprised eyes of the two strange couples opposite them.
Super stars begin to perform on the stage. After a few shows, a few things will be auctioned.
¡°What have you prepared?¡± Lang Ruoxian suddenly asks.
It is noisy around them, so Yan Hua says next to him: ¡°Fei Ying has selected a limited-edition bag for me.¡±
The bag is worth of 2.5 million yuan. Yan Hua doesn¡¯t like its style, so she hasn¡¯t used it.
¡°OK.¡± Lang Ruoxian sits up straight.
Yan Hua also sits straight immediately.
Fei Ying¡¯s auction item is a diamond brooch. Its brand is very popr with the stars, but it is finally bought back by Fei Yi.
¡°Many of the rich will buy the auction item back to make an advantageous situation for the stars.¡± Lang Ruoxian exins in a low voice to Yan Hua, because she looks very shocked and looks at Fei Yi as if he has mental disorder.
¡°Of course, he will also buy it back because he loves his wife so much.¡±
Yan Hua has mixed feelings: she is nobody, and she does not know who will buy her bag.
Atst, it is bought by Lang Ruoxian.
¡°You...¡± She has more than mixed feelings now, and others¡¯ gaze around her makes her fidget.
But Lang Ruoxian looks very natural and poised: ¡°What?¡±
Yan Hua wants to yell at him: Why did you buy it! But she hears the host say loudly that a model¡¯s auction item is bought by her father.
¡°This is normal, what are you afraid of?¡± The man says coldly, ¡°Or do you have ulterior motives?¡±
Hehe... Then why didn¡¯t you tell it to me just now? Yan Hua nces at him and turns her head to talk to Fei Ying.
The dinner party is like a raging fire. In the end, Fei Yi and Lang Ruoxian both donate three vehicle teams used for aid to natural disasters.
A few richdies donate the funds to help leftover children and stray animals.
¡°Should we donate a fund too?¡± Yan Hua doesn¡¯t know about it and whispers to Fei Ying.
Fei Ying has participated in such dinner party abroad which has generally a simr model, and tells her: ¡°Those donated fund associations belong to themselves!¡±
¡°The money returns to their own pockets, but they can make an advertisement for their funds.¡±
Yan Hua seems absorbed in thought.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
¡°Nothing. Eh? Isn¡¯t that Fei Shan?¡±
Fei Shan is singing on the stage. He has donated a costume for the y, by virtue of which he has won the title of ¡°best actor.¡± The costume is well-made, and its material alone is worth over ten thousand yuan.
Finally, it is bought by a youngdy of note at the price of 2 million yuan.
¡°I really don¡¯t understand these fans.¡± Fei Yingins, ¡°He has just found the clothes at some corner.¡±
Yan Hua also finds Lang Jia¡¯s auction item. It¡¯s also a regr limited-edition bag. As for Lang Hongyue, she donates a set of jewelry and two vehicle teams, but in the name of her jewelrypany.
Lang Ruoxian has donated the vehicle team in his own name, and a painting by a master of thete Ming Dynasty is auctioned in the name of the Lang Consortium.
¡°It has ended! It has ended!¡± The auction is over after thest auction item is auctioned, and the following is the dancing party.
Fei Ying feels a backache after sitting for too long, and so does Yan Hua. But they have to sit still because they have worn a dress. Fei Yi sends them to the rest area and goes for social engagement.
Yan Hua takes a few snacks and begins to eat and drink with Fei Ying.
¡°This juice is delicious!¡± Fei Ying finds a kind of white juice with a sweet coconut vor.
Yan Hua tastes it and it¡¯s really very special, so they continue to eat food while drinking it. When Fei Shanes here, they have drunk a few cups.
¡°Not really? Why did you drink so much...¡± Fei Shan looks at the empty sses. ¡°Saki has been added into it, and it has a strong dyed effect.¡±
Fei Ying rolls her eyes: ¡°Nonsense! Obviously, I am not drunk at all.¡±
She shakes Yan Hua: ¡°How do you feel?¡±
¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Yan Hua feels it and believes she is just fine.
Fei Shan says: ¡°s. Don¡¯t go away. I will go for my elder brother!¡±
After he asks Fei Yi toe here, only Fei Ying is here.
¡°Where is Yan Hua?¡±
Fei Ying is still very sober, pointing to the other side: ¡°In the bathroom.¡±
Yan Hua is stopped in the bathroom and apparently is followed all the way.
¡°You such a bitch!¡± The other party raises her hand to beat Yan Hua.
Yan Hua dodges and pushes her, so she steps back a few steps to get stabilized.
¡°Lady, go to hospital if you are sick, don¡¯te out and put others in the wrong.¡± Yan Hua is shocked, and feels a headache now.
¡°Due to you and the woman of Fei Family, Li Ming has been arrested. It¡¯s all your fault!¡±
Yan Hua is confused: ¡°Who is Li Ming?¡±
¡°Ha ha ha, you don¡¯t know who he is, then why did you harm him?¡± The woman waves her arms. ¡°Aren¡¯t you relying on your son to stay in Lang Family and do nothing? My brother has told it to me. What do you think you are? You really regard yourself as a young mistress?¡±
Yan Hua figures out the rtionship between these people and finds it out: ¡°You are Tian Bocheng¡¯s younger sister?¡±
¡°You know me?¡± Tian Yaxin feels somewhat shocked, and then her expression bes more and more ferocious.
¡°I didn¡¯t know it, but even a fool would get it after you said that.¡± Yan Hua stands by sustaining the wall and finds that she can¡¯t stand still.
Tian Yaxin also finds that something¡¯s wrong with her and believes that if she takes off Yan Hua¡¯s clothes and pushes her out, this bitch will get a bad reputation in the circle. Moreover, after she gets so disgraceful, Lang Family will definitely leave her alone.
¡°Do not me me.¡± Tian Yaxin walks to her slowly. ¡°You have made me suffer from it, then I will ruin you.¡±
Yan Hua teeters to dodge and wants to run to the door. Now she believes in what Fei Shan said. The juice has such a strong dyed effect...
¡°Want to run away?¡± Tian Yaxin grabs her hair.
¡°Hiss.¡± Yan Hua feels so painful that her tears fall down.
¡°Yan Hua! Are you inside?¡± Fei Shan has waited outside for a long time and begins to worry if she gets drunk and asleep inside.
Tian Yaxin finds someone hase here and gets panicked, but she still doesn¡¯t want to give up. She reaches out to pull Yan Hua¡¯s dress, and Yan Hua shouts:
¡°Yes! Help me...¡±
Bang! Before she finishes saying it, the door of the bathroom is kicked open. Tian Yaxin stands up and runs away. Fei Shan ignores her and goes to help Yan Hua.
¡°How do you feel?¡±
Yan Hua touches her head: ¡°As you said, I am drunk.¡±
¡°Childe Shan.¡± Someone holds Yan Hua over with hands and Fei Shan sees two gloomy eyes.
Lang Ruoxian holds Yan Hua almost in his arms: ¡°Don¡¯t bother, I will take her back.¡±
Fei Shan sees him take her away. After a long time, he titters and leaves.
¡°Fei Shan, don¡¯t hold me, don¡¯t hold me!¡± Lang Ruoxian goes to the hotel upstairs, and Yan Hua keeps pushing him after they get in.
¡°Look who I am.¡± He puts Yan Hua on the bed.
Yan Hua squints. With her white gauzy dress spread all over the bed, she is like a white lotus waiting to be picked in the light, and looks holy and charming.
¡°Aren¡¯t you Fei Shan? Anyway, don¡¯t touch me, I don¡¯t want you to touch me.¡±
¡°Then who do you want to touch you? Tell me.¡± Lang Ruoxian leans down with his hands on the two sides of her head. ¡°Who can touch you?¡±
¡°Yan Hua¡¯s eyes are blurred and she shakes her head: ¡°Lang... Lang Ruoxian!¡±
After a second, the man kisses her on the lips.
Chapter 59 The Lesson We Can Learn From the Story
Chapter 59 The Lesson We Can Learn From the Story
Yan Hua feels that she is dreaming. A huge monster has pressed her, so she almost can¡¯t breathe, but the monster licks her with its wet tongue. She is afraid that next the monster will eat her.
¡°No!¡± She suddenly opens her eyes, and finds she is in a dim room. She vaguely sees the beautiful European ceiling and dark gold curtains.
¡°Hoo...¡± Yan Hua is relieved that it was really a dream.
However, she gets panicked soon, this... this is not in Fei¡¯s mansion, where is it?
¡°Do you have a headache?¡±
Yan Hua is shocked that there is someone else in the room. Recalling the voice just now, she rubs her eyes: ¡°Lang Ruoxian?¡±
¡°Or do you think who I am?¡± Lang Ruoxian walks over to the bed and turns on the light on the bedside table.
Yan Hua sees the room clearly and realizes that it should be at a hotel.
¡°Do you remember what happened?¡± The man sits down at the bed, and Yan Hua feels that his posture makes her nervous. She has touched herself under the sheet and found that she still wears the dress as she didst night.
¡°I¡¯ll call Fei Ying now.¡± She says.
Lang Ruoxian raises his eyebrows, as if he is not surprised with her calmness. He hands the phone to her and says, ¡°I called herst night. Fei Ying was as drunk as you. And Fei Yi said that Gungun slept with Xiaojiu and hasn¡¯t cried and screamed.¡±
Yan Hua nces at him and the phone gets through. Obviously, Fei Ying also woke up just now. She says that Gungun and Xiaojiu are watching animated cartoon after breakfast. He looked for his mom after got up this morning. He had cried for a while but was handled by Xiaojiu.
¡°I will go back now.¡± Yan Hua¡¯s eyes get red, and she believes that she is not a good mother. In the future, she will never leave Gungun alone to participate in any so-called party.
Lang Ruoxian sees her get into the bathroom in silence. He goes out with his cell phone.
Yan Hua hurriedly washes her face and puts her loose hair into a ponytail. Her dress is crumpled, but she ignores it and just wants to hurry up to pick up Gungun.
¡°The clothes are ced at the door, fetch them yourself.¡± Lang Ruoxian knocks on the door.
¡°Yan Hua is absent-minded for a while, then she opens the door to see a few paper bags on the ground. Lang Ruoxian stands at the door of the bedroom and looks at her: ¡°It¡¯s in a hurry. Just make do with it.¡±
¡°Thank you...¡± Yan Hua takes the paper bags in. It¡¯s a set of ck pleuche pantsuit. She isn¡¯t making do with it at all, because it is the advanced customization of a famous brand.
Even the red booties are matched for her.
When shees out, Lang Ruoxian only nces at her and turns around to pick up his coat: ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
She looks like a subus in a dark forest... She is so beautiful that he wants to throw himself at her feet.
The man thinks.
¡°Thank you for what you did yesterday.¡± The car slowly leaves the hotel, and Yan Hua gets a chance to say, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that I would get drunk by drinking the juice.¡±
It¡¯s raining in G City today, and the whole city is cloudy and cold. Lang Ruoxian gives a coat from the back seat to her and turns up the warm air conditioner.
¡°I am not cold.¡± Yan Hua says, but she puts the coat on her legs. ¡°In the bathroom yesterday, Tian Bocheng¡¯s younger sister said that I had ruined her.¡±
Lang Ruoxian slowly steps on the elerator: ¡°I know it. Xiaokai has caught her.¡±
¡°Then Lang Hongyue...¡±
¡°Tian Yaxin has been sent directly to Tian Bocheng¡¯s home.¡± Lang Ruoxian nces at her. ¡°Now Lang Hongyue should be there too.¡±
Yan Hua remembers the crazy appearance of the womanst night: ¡°She pushed all the fault on others and felt that she was the victim.¡±
¡°Some people always take their selfishness and greed as granted.¡± Lang Ruoxian says Chicken Soup for the Soul coldly.
Yan Hua endures the weird feeling and asks, ¡°What will happen to her?¡±
¡°If I deal with it, she will be penniless, cherish the days of her past at the bottom of the society, and live in helpless despair when facing the realitypared with her memories.
He¡¯s still so terrifying...
¡°She almost hurt you.¡± Lang Ruoxian suddenly says.
Yan Hua feels touched and bows her head: ¡°I didn¡¯t say that you shouldn¡¯t do that...¡±
¡°But I am afraid I can¡¯t deal with it.¡± Lang Ruoxian ridicules, ¡°Lang Hongyue doesn¡¯t like Tian Bocheng¡¯s families, but she won¡¯t allow me to kill Tian Yaxin.¡±
Yan Hua understands that Tian Bocheng¡¯s younger sister did that to her probably because she knows Lang Family will not me her afterwards by taking advantage of her own identity.
¡°Rest assured.¡± Lang Ruoxian¡¯s voice suddenly bes low, and it sounds somewhat gentle. ¡°I will make you satisfied with it.¡±
Yan Hua wants to say he doesn¡¯t have to take revenge on her and that she believes that the woman will not harm her again. But after thinking about it, she doesn¡¯t say it.
She is not ungrateful. Lang Ruoxian will take revenge for her. No matter how he does it, she will never intervene.
¡°Mommy!¡± As soon as she enters the Fei¡¯s mansion, Gungun shouts loudly.
Yan Hua runs into the living room to hold the little guy up without taking off her coat. ¡°Sorry, Mommy did note back to apany youst night.¡±
¡°Mommy...¡± Gungun holds her neck and rubs her face with his chubby little face.
He is holding back his tears and looks very pitiful.
He is just a baby, and is very sensitive that his mom is not with himst night. Xiaojiu apanied him and diverted his attention, and now he sees Yan Hua. He suddenly feels sorrowful.
¡°Mommy will never leave Gungun alone again!¡± Yan Hua kisses her son on his little face. She knows Gungun may not understand what she said, but maybe he can know about what she meant.
That¡¯s true indeed. Gungun smiles and shows his little teeth. He looks so cute.
¡°You wake up so soon. My elder sister still has a headache now, and has gone upstairs to sleep again!¡± Says Fei Shan, and Yan Hua discovers that there is someone in the living room.
¡°Thank you for what you didst night.¡± Yan Hua remembers that he rushed into the bathroom, but then why it turned out to be Lang Ruoxian...
She doesn¡¯t dare to ask about it for some reason. She always believes that something terrible would happen if she asks.
¡°Don¡¯t mention it.¡± Fei Shan smiles and res at Lang Ruoxian whoes inter. ¡°If someone hadn¡¯te between the bark and the tree, I would have brought you back.¡±
Yan Hua gets shocked and looks at Lang Ruoxian.
Gungun reaches out to Lang Ruoxian and says ¡°Mommy.¡± Lang Ruoxian holds Gungun and says: ¡°Bring her back to let Gungun see a drunkard?¡±
¡°Er...¡± Yan Hua looks at the two men.
When there is enmity and malice between them? It seems that they are about to quarrel.
¡°You are back!¡± Fei Ying rubs her head and goes downstairs. ¡°God, I can only drink water when attending the dinner parties in the future.¡±
Yan Hua reaches out to help her: ¡°I even won¡¯t attend any dinner party in the future.¡±
¡°A burnt child dreads the fire!¡± Fei Shan sits on the sofa on the other side to make room for Fei Ying. ¡°But it will be just okay if you pay attention to it in the future.¡±
Yan Hua finds Fei Ying is alright, she goes upstairs to pack things and ns to return to Lang¡¯s mansion.
¡°Will we spend the Lantern Festival together?¡± Says Fei Ying when she sends Yan Hua away, ¡°Fei Yi won¡¯t be at home that day. And I will find a ce that is suitable for babies.¡±
¡°OK, I¡¯ll contact you!¡±
When the two return to Lang¡¯s mansion, Lang Hongyue and Tian Bocheng are straightly sitting in the living room. It¡¯s obvious that they are waiting for the two.
¡°Yan Hua.¡± Tian Bocheng stands up, ¡°My younger sister...¡±
¡°Wait.¡± Yan Hua interrupts him. ¡°I will send Gungun back to the room first.¡±
The little guy woke up before dawn because she was not with him. He has fallen asleep on their way back home. His little hand still holds the sleeve of Yan Hua.
¡°Oh... Alright. Alright!¡± Tian Bocheng sits back a little awkwardly.
Lang Ruoxian sees the mother and the son go upstairs. Then he takes off his coat and sits down: ¡°Uncle, where¡¯s your younger sister?¡±
¡°Ruoxian, I really didn¡¯t know that she has been with a married man.¡± Tian Bocheng smiles bitterly. ¡°I thought...¡±
¡°You thought she is a victim. No wonder her husband wants to find a mistress outside. She has carried on a ndestine love affair first.¡±
Lang Hongyue says with anger: ¡°Heh... You even rented a house for her and let her live in it with her intrigant. She was being a bitch, and she even offended Yan Hua.¡±
She is so angry. If others hear it, how can she stay in the circle? Her sister-inw carries on a ndestine love affair and even participates in abusing her intrigant¡¯s wife, which is so disgusted.
¡°Hongyue, she is my younger sister after all!¡± Tian Bocheng looks unhappy. ¡°She already knows her fault. Just stop saying that.¡±
¡°Ruoxian, I have already sent her back to my hometown. You know that my hometown is in the northwest, and the environment and conditions there are not very good...¡±
Tian Yaxin used to be pampered in these years. When she was sent away, she was unwilling and desperate. Tian Bocheng¡¯s parents took pity on her and wanted to put in a good word for her.
¡°It¡¯s okay if you want her to stay.¡± Lang Hongyue said at the time, ¡°When my dad is dealing with her, you don¡¯te to me.¡±
Tian Bocheng also said: ¡°Leave or die, choose it yourself.¡±
Therefore, they sent Tian Yaxin who was crying to the train.
¡°Uncle, it is useless to say it to me.¡± Lang Ruoxian leans against the sofa. ¡°If you want to apologize, you should do that to Yan Hua.¡±
Tian Bocheng nods immediately: ¡°Of course, of course, I will apologize to her when shees down.¡±
¡°Humph!¡± Lang Hongyue stares at him.
When Yan Hua goes downstairs, she finds Lang Hongyue looks cold and Tian Bocheng looks helpless.
¡°Yan Hua!¡± Tian Bocheng quickly stands up when shees down. ¡°I apologize to you for my younger sister has frightened you.¡±
Seeing Lang Hongyue staring at her, Yan Hua slowly sits down: ¡°Uncle, I was not just frightened.¡±
She says what Tian Yaxin wanted to do at the time: ¡°If nobody came to my aid, she would have seeded. Then everyone should have seen that I was not well dressed.¡±
¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if I alone am disgraced. But it should have ruined the reputation of Lang Family!¡± Yan Hua sighs. ¡°You tell me, is it as simple as being frightened?¡±
Tian Bocheng wipes his sweat: ¡°You are right, it is very serious. But Yan Hua... She is my only sister. I have already scolded her, and she has been sent away.¡±
¡°If you don¡¯t forgive her, I will take her back and ask her to apologize to you!¡±
Yan Hua shakes her head: ¡°No, honestly, I don¡¯t want to see her.¡±
¡°Fine, what do you want?¡± Lang Hongyue interprets and gets a square box from behind and throws it on the table.
¡°This is for you.¡± She looks distressed and says, ¡°We¡¯re family, and we¡¯ll call it even.¡±
Chapter 60 Go to Holiday Village Together
Chapter 60 Go to Holiday Vige Together
Yan Hua takes up the jewelry case and opens it, and a pair of diamond earrings strikes her eyes. She knits her brows. She has ever seen the same kind in a magazine. It is limited edition and it is said that only three of its kind areunched in Asia-Pacific market.
¡°My aunt is so generous!¡± She ps the lid down, ¡°Actually I don¡¯t mean that. I only want to say you can¡¯t spoil your sister too much. Fortunately, it¡¯s me this time. What about offending others?¡±
What Tian Bocheng can do is to nod.
¡°Since you ept my gift, just like what I say, let this stop right now,¡± Lang Hongyue stands up and is so embarrassed that literally feels like digging a hole and hiding in it.
Her earrings! They cost her a lot to get.
Tian Bocheng expresses his gratitude again before going out, leaving Yan Hua and Lang Ruoxian at the living room. Yan Hua stares at the man.
¡°If you don¡¯t like, you can refuse,¡± Lang Ruoxian flicks a corner of his garment.
¡°Why not ept?¡± Yan Hua smiles, ¡°I only care the final result. After all, I am fine now. Must I beat her up?¡±
She shakes the jewelry case and says: ¡°And this, I like it.¡±
¡°Why do you look so reluctant just now?¡± Lang Ruoxian knits his brows.
¡°I just...¡± Yan Hua looks at him and smiles, ¡°Nothing. I go upstairs.¡±
What she cares is not about this, but rather the two love bites left at her corbone. She found this when she got changed just now.
But Yan Hua doesn¡¯t know how to ask.
Does she need to question whether Lang Ruoxian did something to herst night and to question why hickeys were left on her body?
¡°He...¡± Yan Hua soaks herself in a tub and considering Lang Ruoxian¡¯s personality, she thinks he may say Yan Hua is too self-sentimental.
She doesn¡¯t want to admit either. But at the bottom of her heart, she seems to ensure it is that guy that does this.
It rains in the following days, and Yan Hua ys parent-child games with Gungun at home. Fei Ying calls her two days ahead of the Lantern Festival.
¡°What about rxing ourselves for two days at the holiday resort in the suburbs. We can take a bath in hot spring, ride a horse and y with many little animals. Fei Yi purchased it earlier this year and he had got everything arranged.¡±
Previously they consider whether to go to the recreation club because it is not far away from here. But when they think of the previous explosion and it has not been renovated yet, they give up this n.
¡°OK. I will pick you up tomorrow.¡±
¡°No.¡±
Fei Ying says she wille to Lang Family on her way to the holiday resort.
When Gungun sees Yan Hua taking out the luggage again, he is excited because he thinks he can y with Xiaojiu again. He puts his toys and the dinosaur-design nightclothes into the luggage.
Yan Hua doesn¡¯t exin to him and only tells him that he can only take one toy, because the luggage cannot hold all of these.
¡°Ah!¡± Finally, two toys are left by Gungun.
¡°One for little sister?¡± Yan Hua reads her son¡¯s mind.
Gungun pats his head.
¡°OK!¡± Yan Hua kisses his face, ¡°So let¡¯s take the two.¡±
Seeing Xiaojiu waving to her in the car the next day when they go out, Gungun rubs his eyes with his chubby hands, and then falls into Yan Hua¡¯s arms happily.
¡°Mommy ! Mommy!¡±
Yan Hua knows what he intends to call is ¡°sister,¡± and puts him into the car. The two infant car seats are ced side by side and she nces at Fei Ying, sitting at the shotgun.
¡°Why do you drive today?¡±
Fei Ying waits for her to fasten the seatbelt and start the engine, ¡°Don¡¯t let the driver go with us during the Chinese New Year.
¡°Gungun!¡± Xiaojiu holds Gungun¡¯s hand, ¡°Let¡¯s look at the light...¡±
Gungun, ¡°Mommy. Ah! Ah...¡±
¡°What does your son say?¡± Fei Ying chuckles and asks.
Yan Hua shrugs her shoulders and says: ¡°I can¡¯t guess right every time.¡±
¡°Wow!¡± Seeing her earrings, Fei Ying asks, ¡°How do you get these. I haven¡¯t snagged a pair.¡±
¡°Lang Hongyue¡¯spensation,¡± Realizing that Fei Ying has no ideas of Tian Yaxin¡¯s affairs, Yan Hua tells her what has happened.
¡°Unbelievable...¡± Fei Ying rolls her eyes after hearing the story.
Lang¡¯s mansion.
Waiting for Yan Hua to go away, Lang Ruoxianes out of the small hall and notices her wearing the earrings Lang Hongyue gave away to her.
He feels a little surprised and loses in his thought. Yan Hua seldom buys unnecessary things and she always epts the gifts like jewelry and handbags happily.
¡°Do you love beauty so much?¡± Lang Ruoxian curls his lips and sees some red roses in the vase ced under the window. The bud looks like the woman gettingid that night. Lang Ruoxian lowers his head and considers for a while. He dials the phone number.
In the midday, Yan Hua arrives at the mountain vi. The manager has waited for them there and leads them to the room.
¡°Madam, at the request of Mr. Fei, we have arranged the room on the top floor and other rooms on that floor have been locked. Only you and your friends live there and this is the room card to swipe in the lift.¡±
¡°Being locked¡± means other guests can not have ess to this floor, unless their rooms¡¯ cards are authorized to use on the top floor.¡±
¡°Sorry for bothering you. Thanks!¡±
After putting the luggage in ce, they take the two kids to have a meal in the holiday vige¡¯s restaurant. It is not expected that they happen to meet an acquaintance sitting at a window seat.
¡°Mingkai, what are you looking at?¡± Huang Rong suddenly finds her fianc¨¦ is absent from his mind when she is talking.
Following his gaze, Huang Rong sees two young women pushing perambtors.
¡°I seem to see this beautiful face before...¡± Huang Rong cocks her head and thinks for a moment, but hears He Mingkai whispering something.
¡°Yan Hua!¡±
¡°Is she Yan Hua?¡± Huang Rong figures it out. She has ever seen this woman¡¯s photo online.
Lots of her friends say that Yan Hua can¡¯t be so beautiful. Her photo must have been photoshopped or she has undergone stic surgery. She turns her head around, and finds she is really beautiful.
¡°The couple look at you for some time,¡± Fei Ying touches Yan Hua¡¯s arm.
Yan Hua is talking with Gungun with a lowering head, and she doesn¡¯t notice the people around. The smile on her face disappears as soon as she holds her head up.
He Mingkai has stood up andes to Yan Hua fast. Yan Hua quickly turns around and pushes Gungun to the opposite direction.
¡°Yan Hua!¡± He Mingkai stops her and is about to say, only to find a chubby boy sitting in the baby carriage and staring at him.
He Mingkai doesn¡¯t know what to say suddenly. To be frank, this is the first time for him to look at Yan Hua¡¯s child so carefully. The boy is so cute and the expression in his eyes makes He Mingkai a little embarrassed.
It seems that the lingering thought in his mind now has no areas to hide. He suddenly feels a little ashamed and wants to walk away.
¡°Mommy?¡± Seeing his mother standing still, Gungun looks up at Yan Hua.
Yan Hua smiles at He Mingkai. She bypasses him and moves on. He Mingkai wants to follow Yan Hua, but is stopped by Fei Ying¡¯s baby carriage.
¡°Mr. He, please mind your behavior. Your fianc¨¦e seems to be angry,¡± He Mingkai freezes for a moment and turns his head around, finding Huang Rong staring at him with a poker face.
He Mingkai knows the woman in front is Mrs. Fei. Cracking a smile, he walks back to his seat.
¡°Is she Yan Hua?¡± Even if Huang Family is not so wealthy as Lang Family, being a upstart, Huang Family rises to fame quickly. Everything is identified before marrying to He Family.
He Mingkai tries to make his facial expression more nature and helping Huang Rong with some food, ¡°It¡¯s... we haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time. I simply go to say hello.¡±
¡°Obviously she doesn¡¯t want to see you,¡± Huang Rong tastes a bite and smiles at him, ¡°I don¡¯t care your past, but I hope you can keep our current rtion in mind.¡±
Huang Rong hasn¡¯t seen He Mingkai before, and she doesn¡¯t refuse the requirement of uniting by marriage between the two families. At least, He Mingkai is good-looking and she thinks the feelings can be enhanced in the future. Of course, she doesn¡¯t love him and she knows her marriage is only for her family business. Everyone gets what he or she wants, but at least the two parties should respect each other in this rtion.
¡°I don¡¯t care who you love, but please pay attention to your behavior. I don¡¯t want to see any negative reports about our families on newspaper.¡±
Seeing Huang Rong not angry, He Mingkai feels relieved and says: ¡°You can rest assured. I know what I do.¡±
He pauses and adds: ¡°I don¡¯t have any feelings for her. I just greeted her.¡±
¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Huang Rong replies softly, ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡±
Yan Hua and Fei Ying ce the two kids into the baby chairs, and have some time to chat.
¡°Have you heard of anything about me and He Family?¡± Yan Hua voluntarily starts the topic to satisfy Fei Ying¡¯s curiosity.
Fei Ying helps Xiaojiu wear the bib and looks up with a smile on her face, ¡°I don¡¯t believe these rumors. You saved Xiaojiu and Fei Yi has investigated you.¡±
She continues, ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand. He is always so careful because we have been cheated before.¡±
¡°Never mind,¡± Yan Hua ps her hand, ¡°Let¡¯s leave the past in the past.¡±
¡°But the guy seems to have some feelings for you,¡± Fei Ying says ¡°He is so shameless.¡±
Yan Hua also feels that their vacation is spoiled by He Mingkai, the man she doesn¡¯t want to see.
¡°That¡¯s OK. Let¡¯s have fun here. Don¡¯t care about him!¡±
After the dishes are served, Yan Hua is busy looking after the two kids and feeding them some food. She soon has no time to think about He Mingkai.
After they finish their lunch, they n to have an afternoon nap in their rooms. The lift doesn¡¯t close and is opened by someone.
¡°Miss Yan...¡± Huang Rong feels a little surprised and walks into the lift, nodding to the two women.
She stands in the front, Yan Hua and Fei Ying stand at the back with two baby carriages. Xiaojiu¡¯s sudden words break the silence in the lift.
¡°Mommy...¡± Xiaojiu looks at the Fei Ying nervously.
She makes the lollipop stick to Huang Rong¡¯s clothes.
¡°Sorry!¡± Fei Ying apologizes quickly.
Huang Rong nces at it and says with a smile: ¡°Never mind. It will be fine after washing.¡±
And meanwhile she bends down and looks at Xiaojiu horizontally, ¡°You look so beautiful.¡±
¡°Aunt, you are also beautiful,¡± Xiaojiu likes hearing others¡¯pliments about her good-looking face and Gungun says, ¡°Mommy! Mommy!¡±
Huang Rong is stunned by Gungun¡¯s words. Yan Hua strokes Gungun¡¯s head, ¡°Sorry, my son just starts to speak, and he always calls Mommy to anyone he sees.¡±
¡°So cute!¡± Huang Rong touches Gungun¡¯s little hand grinningly.
The liftes to Huang Rong¡¯s floor. When she walks out of the lift, she says goodbye to the two kids. After the door of the lift closes, Yan Hua and Fei Ying look at each other.
¡°What a good girl! But so pity...¡±
Chapter 61 He Mingkai Always Lingers on
Chapter 61 He Mingkai Always Lingers on
Both of them consider Huang Rong a good girl. Kids are always most sensitive, and she is friendly to Xiaojiu and Gungun.
There is no need to pretend in front of Yan Hua. To be frank, Yan Hua has prepared for Huang¡¯s provocation, but it turns out that...
¡°She possibly doesn¡¯t love He Mingkai too much,¡± Fei Ying says, ¡°Or she couldn¡¯t be so nice to you.¡±
The two women walk out of the lift, and Yan Hua nods, ¡°So I say it is so pity.¡±
How can we expect to get happiness through a marriage of convenience?
¡°Are you caring for her?¡± Fei Ying opens the door, ¡°She seems to be voluntary.¡±
Yan Hua says nothing. Indeed, this has nothing to do with her, and at most, she feels pity for the unfairness to Miss Huang. The two kids rub their eyes, and Gungun nearly falls asleep.
¡°Let¡¯s have an afternoon nap first, andter we will to watch little animals at the pasture,¡± Fei Ying enters another room. Yan Hua doesn¡¯t know the reason why Fei Ying is so hurried is that Fei Yi texts her.
¡°Hey, did you tell Lang Ruoxian?¡± Fei Ying calls at the bathroom as soon as Xiaojiu falls asleep.
Fei Yi smiles, ¡°Honey, if he really wants to know where Yan Hua is, he doesn¡¯t need me to tell him.¡±
¡°Is heing today?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Fei Yi sighs, ¡°It¡¯s OK for you to care about Yan Hua, but you can¡¯t keep Lang Ruoxian from loving her.¡±
Fei Ying replies angrily, ¡°How dare he love her! Doesn¡¯t he know that because of their current family ties, if others find this, he will get Yan Hua into big trouble?¡±
Nobody will me him, they will only me Yan Hua for being so dissolute. If this really happens in future, he can still be what he is, but Yan Hua will be definitely thrown out of Lang¡¯s house and lose her child. She will be condemned by others.
¡°Please calm down, OK?¡± Fei Yi says, ¡°It is not so serious as you think. You know Lang Ruoxian, and he will be clearer about the consequence.¡±
¡°If he really loves Yan Hua, he won¡¯t let that happen.¡±
Fei Ying grunts, ¡°You also say ¡®really loves¡¯. Will he care about what will happen on Yan Hua if he is just out of impulse?¡±
Freezing for a moment, Fei Ying continues, ¡°We prefer to encourage Fei Shan to chase Yan Hua. Then we can be sisters-inw.¡±
¡°What?¡± Fei Yi is surprised at the other end of the phone, ¡°It is not up to you. Well, let¡¯s stop talking something not happening. What about the mountain vi? Do you have a good time there?¡±
Yan Hua senses Fei Ying is not being herself after the afternoon nap. Something may happen.
¡°Let me tell you. Even though Fei Shan makes his debut very early and has been in the entertainment circle for many years. But have you heard of any gossip news about him? He often keeps his nose clean.¡±
¡°Let me share a secret with you. Fei Shan is still virgin. And he totally only has got a girlfriend up to now.¡±
¡°It is in our high school. Actually it was not a really love affair, because from the beginning to the end he did not respond to the girl¡¯s love. Later when the girl said she would return to her homnd and he didn¡¯t persuade her to stay, the girl was very angry and finally they broke up.¡±
¡°And...¡±
¡°Xiaoying, are you OK?¡± Yan Hua interrupts her.
¡°Ah?¡± Fei Ying says with an innocent expression on her face, ¡°I am OK. We are just chatting.¡±
¡°Yes, it is chatting. But you are always talking about Fei Shan,¡± Yan Hua takes a look at Gungun and Xiaojiu who are feeding grass to little rabbits, ¡°If I don¡¯t know you, I would think you are selling him.¡±
I am indeed selling. Fei Ying says this in her mind, but she doesn¡¯t speak it out.
¡°It is because both of us know him. If I talk about someone you don¡¯t know, it is so boring.¡±
¡°Is there anyone over there?¡± Yan Hua suddenly says.
¡°Where?¡± Fei Ying looks around.
¡°I seemed to see a figure in the haystack opposite just now,¡± Yan Hua looks carefully, ¡°No? Maybe I am wrong.¡±
Fei Ying draws her attention back to the topic, ¡°Come on! Let me share some interesting experiences that Fei Shan stars in movies.¡±
ying at the pasture for a whole afternoon, Gungun and Xiaojiu get two rabbits when they leave. They are very happy and hold them in arms. Fei Ying and Yan Hua are discussing whether to have dinner by theke and they n to enjoy thentern show after dinner. Yan Hua suddenly catches Fei Ying¡¯s arm.
¡°What is up ¡° Fei Ying gets frightened.
Yan Hua stares at a big tree, ¡°I see Guo Xiaotong.¡±
¡°Who?¡±
Guo Xiaotong seems to stalk someone, and Yan Hua has guessed something. When she is walking at the other side of the road, she really sees He Mingkai and Huang Rong buying something at the vendor¡¯s.
¡°You mean the one kidnapping Gungun?¡± Fei Ying was annoyed by the woman¡¯s behavior when she watched the news, ¡°Fei Yi said He Mingkai helped her get a mental health certification and she recuperated at a mental hospital instead of being in a jail.
Why does shee here?
¡°She has been released,¡± Yan Hua clearly knows that it is Lang Ruoxian who did this.
It is unbelievable that Guo Xiaotong can follow here.
¡°What does she want to do?¡± Fei Ying and Yan Hua dare not go over and simply see her from far away, ¡°If she really suffers from mental illness, would she do anything bad to Miss Huang?¡±
¡°Probably not...¡± Yan Hua knows Guo Xiaotong doesn¡¯t have mental illness, and she will behave normally if not fed that medicine.
She hasn¡¯t finished talking yet when she sees Guo Xiaotong rush out.
¡°Be careful!¡± Yan Hua screams and everyone looks at her, including He Mingkai and Huang Rong.
Huang Rong is frightened when she sees Guo Xiaotong rushing towards her. Huang Rong is about to avoid the attack but still has no time to escape. Her arm is scratched by Guo Xiaotong¡¯s knife.
¡°Ah!¡± Huang Rong screams. He Mingkai seizes Guo Xiaotong¡¯s arm.
¡°Xiaotong?¡± He was shocked.
Guo Xiaotong shouts at him fiercely, ¡°Is it surprised to see me? If I don¡¯te out, will you marry the bitch secretly?¡±
¡°Madam, are you OK?¡± The securities hurried here. Two of them bring Guo Xiaotong under control and snatch the knife from her hand.
Huang Rong is surrounded by some security guards. They help her treat the wound and meanwhile call an ambnce.
¡°You don¡¯t need to call an ambnce,¡± Huang Rong presses her wound and says, ¡°It is not so serious.¡±
The blood flows through her fingers, and security guards ride an electric bicycle to send her to the clinic at the mountain vi. Sitting on the electric bike, Huang Rong sees He Mingkai standing still, and smiles at him ironically. Huang Rong doesn¡¯t make him follow her. When Huang Rong sees Yan Hua and Fei Ying standing on the roadside after the electronic bike runs a few meters, she nods to them.
¡°My God, thanks to your scream,¡± Fei Ying presses her hand to her chest, ¡°Otherwise she would be stabbed.¡±
Seeing Guo Xiaotong screaming and struggling to free herself, Yan Hua says coldly, ¡°Now you know someone is insane. If anyone annoys her, she will revenge on them.¡±
Guo Xiaotong, this time, no one can save you...
The police soon hurry to the scene. Yan Hua and Fei Ying are needed to be interviewed as witnesses. Yan Hua asks Fei Ying to take care of the two kids for a while, and she goes to the security room at the hotel.
¡°Mrs. Lang, do you see Guo Xiaotong by ident?¡±
Yan Hua replies honestly, ¡°No. I saw a figure this afternoon, but I didn¡¯t see it clearly. I saw her again on the way back to hotel room, and I was sure the figure must have been her.¡±
¡°In terms of your angle, you couldn¡¯t see clearly a knife in her hand. Why did you warn Miss Huang?¡±
¡°Sir, I believe you have investigated our rtions,¡± Yan Hua smiles, ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk more about right and wrong among us. On that asion, if Guo Xiaotong didn¡¯t mean to attack her, did she want to hug her?¡±
The two policemen look at each other, and cough twice, ¡°Sorry for troubling you, thank you.¡±
Yan Hua happens to meet Huang Rong whose cut was bandaged just now when she is walking across the hotel hall.
¡°Miss Yan,¡± Huang Rong waves to her with the bandaged arm, ¡°Thank you. Otherwise I would not avoid the attack.¡±
Yan Hua feels a little surprised that Huang Rong didn¡¯t call her ¡°Mrs. Lang,¡± but she has a better impression on her, ¡°You are wee. If I can notice her earlier, maybe you would not get injured.
¡°Let me treat you if you have time,¡± Huang Rong smiles, ¡°I must thank you for saving my life.¡±
Yan Hua is about to say ¡°you don¡¯t need to take this very seriously,¡± she sees Guo Xiaotong being escorted by several policemen and walking toward her. He Mingkai says something on one side.
He Mingkai is frozen for a moment as soon as he sees Yan Hua and Huang Rong, and then a change in his facial color is perceived and he rushes to them.
¡°Rong, are you OK?¡±
This is the first time that He Mingkai cares for her safety after Huang Rong gets injured, but it doesn¡¯t matter. Huang Rong sighs, ¡°Nothing serious. It is just that I am narrowly stabbed to death.¡±
He Mingkai¡¯s facial expression is embarrassed before he can feel a little relieved, and he has to crack a smile, ¡°Thank God! You are fine.¡±
He averts his eyes to Yan Hua, but she doesn¡¯t look at him. Yan Hua nods to Huang Rong and turns away. He Mingkai¡¯s voice is heard behind her.
¡°Rong, how will you deal with this incident?¡±
Yan Hua has no idea about how Huang Rong will handle this or whether she will file awsuit against Guo Xiaotong. Now she has no moods to care about others¡¯ things. Originally, only they live on the top floor, but now some others appear.
¡°Why does Mr. Lange here?¡± Theye back from thentern show, and see Lang Ruoxian swiping the room card as soon as they walk out of the lift. A young baby-faced manes to them happily.
¡°Good evening, Miss Yan, and Gungun.¡±
Fei Ying, who knows hising earlier, rolls her eyes. However, Yan Hua is surprised a lot, and she adjusts her facial expression for a while.
¡°Why does Lang Ruoxiane here?¡± She asks baby face.
Xiaokai answers seriously, ¡°Mr. Fei promises to cooperate with me to expand this mountain vi and Young Master ising for inspection.¡±
¡°Uh...¡± Yan Hua looks at the Fei Ying suddenly.
Fei Ying even has no time to return to her previous facial expression.
¡°What... What¡¯s up?¡± She asks with an innocent look on her face.
Yan Hua says: ¡°Do you know this?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know...¡± Fei Ying looks at Xiaokai and pushes the perambtor to the behind of Lang Ruoxian, ¡°Mr. Lang, when did you make the deal with Fei Yi. He didn¡¯t tell me about this on the phone yesterday.¡±
Lang Ruoxian looks at Yan Hua from time to time, and now looks straightly at her, ¡°We signed the agreement this morning. I nned toe here a few dayster, but Mr. Fei asked me to take something for you. So...¡±
Chapter 62 How Dare You Beat My Son?
Chapter 62 How Dare You Beat My Son?
Fei Ying brings some salted duck eggs to the room.
¡°I don¡¯t know you like eating salted duck eggs so much,¡± Yan Hua takes out a salted duck egg and gives it to Gungun who holds out his hand to ask for one.
Gungun bites it with the baby teeth, but he can¡¯t chew it.
¡°This brand tastes good...¡± Fei Ying smiles widely.
Yan Hua can¡¯t share the same opinion with her. She takes over the salty duck eggs and puts them at the kitchen, ¡°We can order some porridge and steamed stuffed buns tomorrow morning, and we can eat your salty duck eggs with them.¡±
¡°OK.¡± Fei Ying secretly hides a piece of paper.
That is a form for some dessert, and she has looked for it for a long time. The form was created by a grandpa living in a small European town. Fei Yi previously tried hard to get this form, but in vain.
How did Lang Ruoxian get this?
Fei Ying orders breakfast at the restaurant the next day, including porridge, various side dishes and all kinds of desserts which have been made into the forms of little animals. All of these are prepared for the two kids.
¡°Why do you leave so long?¡± Yan Hua has already dressed the two kids up when Fei Yinges back. Each of the two kids holds a baby¡¯s bottle and drinks milk, sitting on the floor.
Of course, Fei Ying cannot say she negotiated with Lang Ruoxian just now, and she takes off her coat seriously, ¡°Do you know how Huang Rong dealt with the ident yesterday?¡±
¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Yan Hua asks curiously, ¡°Doesn¡¯t she want to hold Guo Xiaotong responsible for the attack?¡±
¡°Definitely not,¡± Fei Ying drinks some water, ¡°She not only intends to call to ount, but also ns to file awsuit against her. It is so strange that He Mingkai asks Huang Rong for forgiveness.¡±
Yan Hua is not surprised by He Mingkai¡¯s behavior, because in her eyes, he is always blinded to facts.
¡°Huang Rong is really very tough. She ps He Mingkai in the face on site, saying that their marriage contract is abolished.¡±
Fei Ying smiles, ¡°You don¡¯t see He Mingkai¡¯s facial expression at that time. He seems to say how you can be so cold and abolish our engagement without reasons.¡±
¡°Guo Xiaotong even shouted that ¡®It¡¯s OK. You still have me. We will be together forever.¡¯¡± She screams withughter, ¡°It is even more brilliant than the hit TV drama airing at 8 p.m.¡±
¡°And then?¡± Yan Hua asks with her hand pressing upon her forehead.
¡°And then? Then the police took Guo Xiaotong away. Huang Rong packed her luggage and rushed back to the city. As for He Mingkai, I don¡¯t know.¡±
Someone rings the bell. It is the waiter serving the dishes. Let¡¯s take the seat and have the meal, and then go out to y.
They are going to the horse ranch today. They see Lang Ruoxian riding a big horse as soon as they get there.
¡°Mommy! Mommy!¡± Gungun is so excited and popeyed, shouting at Lang Ruoxian and waving his hand.
Yan Hua frowns, thinking why she could meet him wherever to go.
The ¡°traitor¡± Fei Ying stands behind Yan Hua, pretending to know nothing, ¡°Wow! So coincidental!¡±
¡°Give it to me,¡± a horse stretches its head out in front of Yan Hua, and Gungun is about to poke it with his hand. Yan Hua is frightened and hands him to Lang Ruoxian.
When Gungun finds he is taller than his mommy, he screams excitedly and waves to Xiaojiu.
¡°I can hold it,¡± Lang Ruoxian holds Gungun with one arm, and holds out anther hand to Fei Ying.
Fei Ying hands Xiaojiu to him, and the two kids scream excitedly together. Lang Ruoxian rides the horse slowly. After all, he holds two babies and he dares not ride too fast.
¡°Mrs. Fei, there are two docile horses. Would you like to have a try?¡± An administrator runs to her and asks.
Yan Hua¡¯s period ising and feels a little ufortable, ¡°You can go, and I look after them.¡±
¡°OK,¡± Fei Ying knows what happens to her and gets changed on her own.
After a while, she rides a little white horse in a red riding habit. Lang Ruoxian rides two circles andes back to Yan Hua.
¡°Can you?¡± He asks.
¡°No,¡± Yan Hua replies.
Lang Ruoxian looks at the two babies in his arms, and Gungun and Xiaojiu cutely look up at him. The four big eyes twinkle.
Lang Ruoxian regrets holding them in arms just now.
Lang Ruoxian spurs his horse and continues to ride it with two babies in his arms.
Yan Hua decides to end their trip one day earlier.
¡°Just because Lang Ruoxian ising?¡± Seeing her packing her luggage, Fei Ying asks.
¡°Not really,¡± Yan Hua rubs her waist, ¡°My period ising. I don¡¯t feel good.¡±
Fei Ying ps her hands, ¡°OK! I also go back to pack my luggage. Let¡¯s leave here together tomorrow morning.¡±
When she is packing her luggage, she spares some time to text Lang Ruoxian. When they drag their luggage at the hotel hall, they see Lang Ruoxian there.
¡°Are you going to check out?¡± Fei Ying pretends to greet him.
Yan Hua manages to keep a poker face, and thinks that whether it is really so hapless that wherever she goes, she can meet him...
¡°Yes. I have finished my inspection and it is time to go.¡±
Yan Hua asks: ¡°What did you inspect? Riding a horse?¡±
¡°We have to go now,¡± Fei Ying waves a goodbye and Yan Hua has already walked out of the hotel. She thinks it is hapless to meet Lang Ruoxian when she is on holiday, only to find that there is something more hapless half an hourter.
¡°They say fewer employees are on duty on holidays. Today they have to handle many idents, and we have to wait here for another two hours.¡±
Fei Ying puts her cellphone aside and leans against the seat, ¡°The car was serviced earlier this year. Why did it break down so fast?¡±
¡°Who knows?¡± Yan Hua looks at her watch, and it is going to be at noon two hourster, ¡°Well. Let¡¯s wait here patiently. We have milk powder and buns taken from the hotel.¡±
She turns around to look at the two kids who are ying with toys.
¡°It¡¯s fine that don¡¯t hunger them.¡±
Fei Ying looks out of the car window, and murmurs something.
¡°What do you say?¡± Yan Hua pats her.
¡°Uh...¡± Fei Ying sits upright, ¡°I say we can ask for a lift if some car pass us.¡±
Yan Hua res her, ¡°No. It is not safe. We don¡¯t know them...¡±
When they are talking, she sees a familiar Maybach pull over.
¡°What¡¯s up?¡± A good-looking face appears after the car window is down.
Fei Ying smiles, ¡°It is safe if we know the driver!¡±
Finally, they go back to the city in Lang Ruoxian¡¯s car. He firstly drives Fei Ying home and then they are in deep silence in the car.
¡°Is Gungun sleeping?¡± Lang Ruoxian turns up the warm air a little.
Yan Hua looks at him, ¡°Do you know Guo Xiaotong¡¯s affairs?¡±
¡°Yes,¡± Lang Ruoxian slows down but Yan Hua doesn¡¯t realize, ¡°Do you think she is going to be in jail?¡±
¡°Yes. Huang Family will throw her into prison for some years. He Mingkai loses this engagement and he will never have a chance to seed.¡±
Yan Hua remains calm in her heart and Lang Ruoxian nces at her, ¡°If you think that is not enough, I can...¡±
¡°No,¡± she smiles, ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡±
What they care most is the loss of their identity, social status and money. That depends on them whether they can lead the life that they want to live.
She knows it is He Mingkai that takes her back to China, even if she knows clearly this is simply because she has a good-looking face. But after all, it is him that brings her back...
¡°I don¡¯t want to get involved in anything rted to him...¡±
There is still a long way to go in her life and she has a son. It is unnecessary to grasp such things to waste her time.
Time flies and the first lunar month in Chinese calendares to an end and Lang Jia is going to return to school. Lang Jia carries her luggage downstairs, seeing Gungun ying on the floor.
¡°Where is your mommy?¡± Shees to Gungun and asks.
Gungun looks up at her, and seeing a girl that he doesn¡¯t like, he looks down again to y with his robot toy.
Lang Jia cranes and finds Yan Hua is busy with something in the kitchen. An idea suddenlyes to her mind. She squats down and pinches his chubby face.
¡°It feels good!¡± She pinches twice, and Gungun¡¯s face turns red immediately because baby¡¯s skin is always sensitive.
Gungun curls his lip because he feels hurt. Others have pinched his face previously, but he didn¡¯t feel hurt at all. This aunt hurts him.
¡°You dare cry!¡± Lang Jia threatens him. However, when she thinks he can¡¯t understand her, she pinches his face hard again, and says: ¡°You don¡¯t have dad, and you will lose your mommy sooner orter.¡±
Gungun doesn¡¯t understand her words, but can understand ¡°mommy¡± and ¡°don¡¯t have.¡± He is frightened immediately.
¡°Your mommy abandons you!¡± Lang Jia adds.
At this moment Gungun can¡¯t stand that any more, and finally cries.
¡°Gungun!¡± Yan Hua even has no time to wipe her hand and runs out of the kitchen when she heard her son crying. She sees Lang Jia stands up beside Gungun and Gungun is crying and shouting.
¡°Mommy... Mommy...¡±
¡°What do you do?¡± Yan Huaes up and picks up Gungun quickly, only to find the bruise on his face.
Yan Hua bes outraged, ¡°Did you beat him?¡±
¡°No...¡± Gungun points to her and continues to cry before she is about to refuse the usation.
Yan Hua holds Gungun tightly in her arms. Lang Jia looks at them in surprise and Yan Hua ps on Lang Jia¡¯s face suddenly. Holding Gungun, Yan Hua then rushes out of the house and even has no time to take off her apron.
Lang Ruoxian just stops his car and sees someone rushing out of the house.
¡°Where are you going?¡± He opens the door and gets out of the car quickly.
Yan Hua is stopped by him and bursts into tears in her eyes, ¡°Gungun, she beats Gungun.¡±
¡°Ah...¡± Gungun points to his face and seems toin something.
Lang Ruoxian¡¯s face is darkened, and a scream by Lang Jia is heard in the vi. Lang Ruoxian asks Yan Hua to get into the car, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
When Lang Jia rushes out of the house, only to find the car has driven away. She shouts: ¡°Yan Hua, Let¡¯s wait and see.¡±
¡°Where are we going?¡± After the car is running for a while, Gungun falls asleep in her arms. Yan Hua wipes her tears, and asks: ¡°I take nothing.¡±
Lang Ruoxian pats the dash and Xiaokai¡¯s voice can be heard at the passenger seat.
¡°Young Master?¡±
¡°Go to my apartment at the downtown area.¡±
Yan Hua immediately replies: ¡°I am sorry for troubling you. I...¡±
¡°You say you take nothing and where can you go?¡± Lang Ruoxian fixes his eyes on her for a moment.
Yan Hua takes off the apron, ¡°What about driving me back?¡±
Of course, finally she follows Lang Ruoxian¡¯s advice, because Lang Ruoxian says she will have to face the insane Lang Jia if she goes back.
Yan Hua is not afraid of Lang Jia, but she is worried about Gungun.
¡°Go to the vi and take her cellphone and daily necessities. And Gungun¡¯s stuff,¡± Lang Ruoxian says to Xiaokai when he gets out of the car.
Yan Hua wants to refuse him, and she ns to go back for a while. But Lang Ruoxian says in a low voice, ¡°Do you want to revenge?¡± He incites Yan Hua to take the revenge.
Chapter 63 A Road Accident Happens
Chapter 63 A Road ident Happens
Because Lang Hongyue is out, nobody responds to Lang Jia scolding. She bes so angry and decides not to leave. She invites some friends to have fun at a bar.
¡°Who are you angry with?¡± A powerful local bully loves Lang Jia for a long time, but he also never imagines being with her because of Lang Jia¡¯s identity.
Given that keeping a good rtionship with Lang Jia could benefit him, he always helps her out of trouble warm-heartedly.
¡°Leave me alone,¡± Lang Jia has drunk a bottle of wine and bes drunk. Now she stammers a little.
The local bully pours Lang Jia a ss, ¡°You can tell me. If someone bullies you, I will help you take revenge.¡±
¡°Who dare bully me?¡± Lang Jia shakes her head, ¡°Except the woman at my house. Who does she think she is...¡±
Despite that Lang Jia has drunk and she doesn¡¯t provide aplete story, the local bully finally puts the fragmentary information into a whole story.
¡°Fuck! She dare beat you! You say, how do you want to revenge on her?¡±
Lang Jia spits at him, ¡°Revenge? My grandpa will kill me.¡±
¡°What about simply frightening her?¡± The local bully suggests, ¡°We won¡¯t really hurt her. I simply want to help you release your anger.¡±
Seeing Gungun sleeping well in the bed, Yan Hua sighs. This is Lang Ruoxian¡¯s apartment. What makes Yan Hua feel strange is that it seems to be prepared for a girl in terms of the decoration style.
¡°What about eating something outside?¡± Yan Hua hasn¡¯t notice when Lang Ruoxian has already stood at the door.
Yan Hua kisses Gungun and follows him to the dining room, ¡°The bruise on Gungun¡¯s face must have been pinched,¡± she corrects, ¡°I previously thinks Lang Jia beat him, so I p on her face.¡±
¡°Forget it,¡± Lang Ruoxian hands the chopsticks to her.
Four dishes and a soup are served on the table. In spite of not so much, they are delicate.
¡°I ordered these at a nearby hotel,¡± Lang Ruoxian tastes a spoonful of soup, ¡°You live here, and you can go back when Grandpa calls you.¡±
Yan Hua tastes some fish, ¡°At most she is going to be scolded. How can I expect more?¡±
¡°If Lang Hongyue knows this, Lang Jia is possibly at most med. But if Grandpa knows, maybe, she won¡¯t return to China in the following two years.¡±
¡°Really?¡± Yan Hua is suddenly inspired by Lang Ruoxian¡¯s words.
Lang Jia now returns at least once a year. Lang Hongyue has already made her cautious. Yan Hua bes more alerted after Lang Jiaes home, because she is worried she will do something bad on Gungun.
¡°I will try hard to make it happen,¡± Lang Ruoxian says, looking into her eyes.
Yan Hua is frozen for a moment, and feels a little hot on her face.
¡°Thank... Thank you.¡± She lowers her head and keeps silence for a minute. And then she smiles widely to Lang Ruoxian, ¡°Does this mean we are not enemies.¡±
Lang Ruoxian eats some vegetables, and says: ¡°We are originally not.¡±
The two suddenly fall into silence. At first, she thinks she possibly has no appetite for the food, but after eating for a while, a bowl of rice has been eaten up by her. She moves slightly and contributes this to the tasty food.
Yes, That¡¯s it.
¡°Even though we are family, I am the safest one in the family,¡± Lang Ruoxian pushes the bird¡¯s nest soup to her, seeing she eating up the rice.
¡°You probably forget I have even told you that Lang Hongyue wants to use Gungun to get the right of inheritance from the second branch, and then she can be the biggest shares holder,¡± Lang Ruoxian¡¯s voice could be heard clearly at the house.
Yan Hua interrupts, ¡°Don¡¯t your parents and you care about who will be the heir of Lang Family?¡±
¡°If you mean the sessor of the Lang Consortium, I certainly care about,¡± Lang Ruoxian curls his lips, ¡°But what I want is not the present Lang Consortium.¡±
¡°What do you mean?¡± Yan Hua is confused.
Lang Ruoxian stands up, ¡°You will know in the future. Now what you need to know is that I don¡¯t want to use Gungun as my leverage. On the contrary, for my interests, I will try my best to prevent Lang Hongyue from using Gungun and you.
Yan Hua understands this. When she looks at the back of Lang Ruoxian, a scene appears in her mind.
¡°Don¡¯t believe him. He simply uses honey-sweet words to cheat you!¡±
¡°Believe him! What he says is true!¡±
Lang Ruoxian¡¯s apartment is a loft. He goes upstairs slowly and looks down at her, ¡°At least you should ask yourself, have I done something bad to hurt you or Gungun since we met?¡±
No...
Yan Hua sees Lang Ruoxianing into the bedroom, and sits alone at the dining room for a long time.
¡°Mommy!¡± Gungun finds himself at a different ce the next morning, and looks around curiously.
Yan Hua finds Lang Ruoxian¡¯s message for her in the living room.
¡°I have to go to work. There is a supermarket nearby. If you feel bored, you can go there to buy something. I will have lunch with you at home,¡± Yan Hua puts down the note, seeing two insted barrels on the dining table.
She opens them, and finds that one is for wontons and the other is for chicken porridge. Somehow she no longer feels so upset like yesterday. She eats up the breakfast prepared by Lang Ruoxian with Gungun. Looking up at the clear sky, she decides to go to the supermarket as Lang Ruoxian suggests.
She buys too many things and has to call a taxi home. The taxi driver is kidding to her that he can¡¯t bear to earn Yan Hua¡¯s money because it is so close to the destination.
¡°Be careful!¡± Yan Hua sees a car suddenly rushing out of an alley and the taxi driver hits brake immediately, but the car still runs towards them. The driver is scared and turns the steering wheel sharply, with the attempt to avoid it. However, a car runs fast towards him from behind.
The two cars collides with a big bang
Yan Hua holds Gungun tightly, and hits her head into the dash. She feels a great pain on her forehead and the blood flows across her eyes.
¡°Ah...¡± Gungun looks at her and begins crying.
The driver is fine. He turns around and says nervously, ¡°Please don¡¯t move. You get injured and now I call the ambnce.¡±
Lang Ruoxian rushes to the hospital as soon as he answers the call. He is so regretful for his negligence. He thinks it is safe for Yan Hua to live at his apartment and does not assign his bodyguards to protect her. Why does shee across a traffic ident?
¡°Please pay attention to not dipping water these days,¡± the doctor at the emergency room handles her cut.
Lang Ruoxian rushes in nervously and Gungun shouts immediately. Lang Ruoxian holds Gungun and looks at Yan Hua, ¡°Are you OK?¡±
¡°Your wife¡¯s cut is not so serious and she is no need to stitch. But it will take about half a month to heal,¡± the doctor automatically thinks the three people are family based on their good-looking appearances.
¡°Please take good care of her. Don¡¯t scratch the cut when it begins to heal, or a scar will be left.¡±
Lang Ruoxian nods with a serious look on his face, ¡°Thanks, doctor. I will pay attention to this.¡±
The ¡°fake¡± family leave the hospital. Lang Ruoxian walks Yan Hua carefully get on the car. His serious expression amuses Yan Hua and she even ys jokes with him.
¡°You see, I seldom go to the supermarket and got injured this time.¡±
Lang Ruoxian puts Gungun into the kid¡¯s seat. Gungun kicks his legs and stares at Yan Hua¡¯s forehead.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, Gungun. Mommy is fine!¡± Yan Hua strokes his head.
Lang Ruoxian is about to start the engine, the cellphone rings.
He answers it and speaks something, and then turns around to look at Yan Hua.
¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Yan Hua notices his facial expression is strange.
¡°The car that hit you deliberately is Lang Jia¡¯s friend.¡±
Lang¡¯s mansion.
Lang Hongyue walks back and forth at the living room with her hands on her waist, and meanwhile scolds Lang Jia who is sitting on the sofa.
¡°Stupid! Why do you beat Gungun?¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t beat him,¡± Lang Jia replies in an aggrieved voice, ¡°I just pinched him.¡±
Lang Hongyue angrily pats her breast, ¡°Is there any difference between beating and pinching? How did I tell you? You are going to leave, why do you bear grudge against a baby?¡±
¡°Yan Hua pped on my face!¡± Lang Jia argues back loudly.
¡°You even asked someone to hit her outside!¡± Lang Hongyue really wants to p on her face, ¡°Do you know what did you do? Fortunately, Gungun is OK and Yan Hua is also fine. Or do you think your grandpa will spare you?¡±
Lang Jia says angrily: ¡°Mom, I have said many times I didn¡¯t ask anyone to hurt her. It is totally their opinions and is not rted to me!¡±
¡°So what?¡± Lang Hongyue pats the table, ¡°They said you instigated them to hit her. You have been involved in this.¡±
Lang Jia feels very aggrieved, because she really forgets what she said when she was drunk.
At night, Lang Hongyue receives Lang Cha¡¯s call, He asks her to send Lang Jia abroad. And without his permission, she will not be allowed toe back in the next few years. Lang Hongyue cares so much about her daughter and pleads for forgiveness, but in vain. What she can do is to send the crying Lang Jia away.
¡°This is coincidence,¡± Lang Ruoxian tells Yan Hua the truth that these guys simply wanted to warn her. But the driver in the car behind was a little drunk and the car was out of his control. Then he hit her.
¡°So, it is bad luck that I came across a traffic ident...¡± Yan Hua now sits in Lang Ruoxian¡¯s car. They head to Lang¡¯s mansion.
Lang Ruoxian originally hoped she could live in his house for more days, but unexpectedly, Lang Cha sent Lang Jia abroad as soon as he knew what Lang Jia did.
¡°But Lang Hongyue will hate me even more,¡± Yan Hua shakes her head and she doesn¡¯t care about this.
Maybe when a gambler owes arge deal of debt, he will not care about owing something more. Yan Hua¡¯s mindset is possibly like this.
After Yan Hua gets to Lang¡¯s mansion, Lang Hongyue is indeed not friendly to her, but Yan Hua has no time to care about this. She is worried about her injury every day that a scar may be left on her forehead.
Especially when the injury begins to heal a weekter, she is more careful and is afraid of scraping the scar off carelessly.
Lang Ruoxian sees her rabbit-design hair band on her forehead and considers it very cute, but it looks strange that a hair band around her forehead.
¡°Are you ill?¡± Lang Ruoxian thinks Yan Hua is like the ancient people who are ill and like to tie a strip of cloth around their heads.
¡°I am afraid of scraping the scar off,¡± Yan Hua touches the hair band.
¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, after all...¡± Lang Ruoxian can¡¯t continue to say, because he notices Yan Hua ring him.
Lang Ruoxian puts down the tea cup silently and has a cough, ¡°I say you need to pay attention to this. Don¡¯t leave a scar.¡±
Waiting for Yan Hua to go upstairs, Lang Ruoxian feels a little relieved. The woman is so tough that he dare not speak. Indeed, what women care most about are their faces.
Chapter 64 New Words Gungun Has Learned
Chapter 64 New Words Gungun Has Learned
Yan Hua stays at home until the scar naturally falls off, leaving a shallow mark. Knowing that it soon will not be noticed by others, she calls Fei Ying in high spirits.
¡°Wow! Finally, you are willing to go out?¡±
Yan Hua smiles and says: ¡°Spring has arrived!¡±
¡°Shall we go out for a meal on the weekend?¡± Fei Ying asks her: ¡°By the way, is it that Gungun will soon celebrate his first birthday?¡±
¡°Next Wednesday,¡± Yan Hua is a little shy. ¡°Grandpa says that he wille and the whole family will have a dinner together. The celebration will not bevish.¡±
Fei Ying nods over the phone: ¡°I understand.¡±
Generally, the children of such rich and influential families will celebrate their first month in a lofty way, while on their one-year birthday, their families and friends will get together. Because even if those children are photographed by the media when they are one-month old, no one can recognize them in a few months.
But it is quite another thing if they are one-year old, because they can be recognized easily.
¡°When your family finishes the dinner, you cane out and we will celebrate it for Gungun again!¡± Fei Ying suggests. ¡°Xiaojiu has been thinking about this all the time.¡±
Yan Hua naturally agrees. When she goes home after having dinner with Fei Ying on the weekend, she finds that there are two people sitting in the living room. They are Lang Li and his wife who have just returned from abroad.
¡°Come here! Gungun, do you still remember Grandpa?¡± Lang Li greets Gungun happily when seeing him.
Gungun leans his head and looks at him for a long time. It seems that he still has some impression on him, so he waves his chubby hands: ¡°Mommy!¡±
¡°Oh, why he still can¡¯t talk?¡± Lang Li is a little surprised. Sitting beside him, Deng Jingjing says with sarcasm, ¡°One-year-old. A normal child of this age can talk even earlier.¡±
Yan Hua smiles faintly: ¡°Sometimes, it is not strange to have an exception.¡±
¡°Do you want a toy, Gungun?¡± Lang Li casts a glimpse at Deng Jingjing, asking Uncle Lee to take out the gift for Gungun.
It¡¯s a BMW car. Although it is only a children¡¯s car, it is genuinely made in the BMW factory.
¡°Ah!¡± Gungun opens his eyes wide, staring at the car. He knows this and understands that he can go out to y by sitting in it.
Yan Hua puts him in. Uncle Lee holds the remote control, getting the car to circle around the sitting room.
¡°Ah! Oh! Wow...¡± Gungun screams with excitement. He gets the hang of it after a few rounds.
The thing that can drive the car is held by Uncle Lee, so he starts tomand. He looks at Uncle Lee, pointing to the destination where Uncle Lee drives the car to.
¡°He is so smart?¡± Lang Li, who has been watching this all the time, is relieved.
Of course, what he thinks is just like what Lang Hongyue wants. If the IQ of Gungun is abnormally low, then it is also a gratifying thing for him. For this, he especially gives a reminder to Deng Jingjing in private.
¡°Now that we all live together, you can¡¯t always criticize Yan Hua or allude to Gungun. Lang Jia is exiled abroad by Dad. You don¡¯t want to follow her footsteps, right?¡±
Deng Jingjing is resentful inwardly, but she has no choice. At the beginning of this year¡¯s official election, her rtive steps down from the stage. What¡¯s worse, it is said that he is used by others and can hardly secure his safety.
Lang Li naturally knows that. He has been makingpromises to Deng Jingjing for so many years, but the wheel of fortune always swings around.
¡°Young Master.¡± Xiaokai pushes the office door open, mysteriously slipping in.
Lang Ruoxian gives him a look: ¡°Say.¡±
¡°Your father, Lang Li, has a lover outside. She is a college student who has just graduated.¡±
Lang Ruoxian lifts the corner of his mouth up and says: ¡°He acts really fast. The family of Deng Jingjing has just stepped down, and he can¡¯t wait to take actions.¡±
¡°Shall we start our n?¡± Xiaokai rubs his hands together.
¡°Keep a close eye at that female college student. Inform Deng Jingjing when my good father and his lover are immersed in passionate affection.¡±
Xiaokai nods excitedly: ¡°The person we prepared can approach Deng Jingjing now!¡±
¡°Yes, tell her that she can take time. We are not in a hurry.¡±
It is not long for him to wait another few days. He has been waiting for this for more than ten years.
On the third day of lunar March, Gungun is one-year-old. Lang Chaes over one day in advance. One of the miraculous things is that when Gungun sees him, he first looks very adorkable, and then he reveals his rice-like teeth, presenting a cute smile.
¡°Gun! Gun!¡± He says these words as he opens his mouth, waving his chubby arms at Lang Cha.
Everyone is shocked. Lang Hongyue and Deng Jingjing are gloating over this while Yan Hua anxiously asks Gungun.
¡°What does Gungun say?¡±
Gungun smiles at Lang Cha, asking for his embrace, and then shouts at him: ¡°Gungun! Gungun!¡±
¡°He may have just learned the pronunciation of this word,¡± Lang Ruoxian says. ¡°After all, we call him every day.¡±
Yan Hua thinks about his words and feels that it may be like this, not knowing whether tough or cry.
¡°Our Gungun is different from others even when he is learning to talk!¡± Lang Cha is very happy, holding Gungun and sitting down withugh.
Sitting on hisp, Gungun pats himself: ¡°Gungun!¡±
¡°He knows that he is called Gungun!¡± Lang Chaughs.
Then he sees that Gungun points to his face: ¡°Gungun!¡±
So, this child has changed the model of calling everyone ¡°Mommy¡± into calling everyone ¡°Gungun...¡±
¡°It¡¯s okay! He can call me whatever he likes.¡± Lang Cha¡¯s attitude has annoyed Lang Hongyue and Deng Jingjing, making them want to leave immediately.
During the lunch of the next day, they still give red envelopes to Gungun no matter how dissatisfied they are. Of course, the gifts Lang Cha gives to Gungun are the biggest¨Ca house in prime downtown locations and a sports car.
¡°Yan Hua doesn¡¯t have a driver¡¯s license, right?¡± He passes the documents and the car key to Yan Hua. ¡°When the weather is warm, you can learn how to drive. It¡¯s also convenient for you to go out.¡±
Yan Hua expresses her gratitude, saying that she will take time to learn.
¡°Ruoxian, what do you prepare for Gungun?¡± Lang Hongyue notices that Lang Ruoxian does not send anything to Gungun, starting to provoke, ¡°Gungun usually regards you as his father, don¡¯t you give him anything?¡±
The smile on Lang Cha¡¯s face fades while Deng Jingjing expects to see thepetition. Lang Ruoxian smiles: ¡°I n to give it to Yan Hua a littleter. Since Auntie is so concerned about it, it¡¯s OK to present it now.¡±
He stands up and says: ¡°I¡¯ll fetch it upstairs.¡±
¡°Old Master, the fourth young master is back,¡± Uncle Lee rushes in.
Lang Cha frowns, looking at his grandson whoes in: ¡°Where have you been in the past two months?¡±
¡°Grandpa!¡± Lang Yukun greets everyone. ¡°Sorry, I amte.¡±
Yan Hua finds that Lang Yukun is thinner than before. Although he looks very energetic, the dark circles under his eyes cannot fool people. He is not in good state.
¡°Happy birthday, Gungun!¡± Lang Yukun takes out a red envelope and delivers it to Yan Hua. ¡°I still don¡¯t know what to buy, so I have to give the worldliest one.¡±
Gungun does not remember Lang Yukun, but he knows that everyone gives him a red envelope today. So before Yan Hua receives the envelop he grabs it, putting it in his bosom and even patting it.
¡°Gungun! Gungun!¡±
After Lang Yukun sits down, Lang Li asks him: ¡°Your grandpa just asked you where you had been in the past two months.¡±
¡°I was finding someone,¡± Lang Yukun tells the truth. ¡°A previous neighbor.¡±
Lang Li understands: ¡°Your neighbor in the foreign country?¡±
¡°Yes, he used to take care of me. I heard that his family suffered misfortune, and my dad especially tell me to find him.¡±
Yan Hua remembers the question Lang Yukun asked her that day, thinking to herself that it is definitely not just about an acquaintance...
¡°Yukun is back?¡± Lang Ruoxian finds that there is one more person downstairs.
Lang Yukun nods at him: ¡°I will stay only a few days.¡±
Not knowing if it¡¯s her illusion, Yan Hua feels that Lang Yukun is making promises to Lang Ruoxian...
¡°Gungun, hold it.¡± Lang Ruoxian stuffs a document bag into Gungun¡¯s bosom.
Yan Hua takes the bag before Gungun tears it off, giving a re at Lang Ruoxian.
¡°What does Ruoxian give?¡± This time Deng Jingjing asks. ¡°Let¡¯s have a look!¡±
Lang Ruoxian gives Yan Hua a look of ¡°no problem,¡± so she opens the bag with relief, but her face sinks at the first sight of its contents.
¡°Let me have a look.¡± Lang Hongyue next to her snatches it. ¡°My God! Are you crazy?¡±
Lang Ruoxian actually sends Gungun a yacht.
¡°Why the signature is Yan Hua?¡±
Lang Ruoxian says in a calm tone: ¡°Gungun is not an adult. It will be very troublesome to use his name, so I directly use Yan Hua¡¯s name.¡±
This exnation is OK, and even if there is something with it, no one will get to the bottom because Lang Cha has already started the meal.
Lang Cha has something to do, so he leaves away during the night. At night, Yan Hua deliberately makes some noise, standing in the corridor. Lang Ruoxianes out of his room.
¡°What do you want to ask?¡±
¡°Why do you send me a yacht?¡± Yan Hua has held the question for the whole day: ¡°I don¡¯t know how to drive it.¡±
Leaning against the wall, Lang Ruoxian looks at her: ¡°You don¡¯t need to learn about it, the yacht club will send workers to drive it.¡±
.¡±..This is not the key point, OK?¡± Yan Hua rolls her eyes.
¡°You want to establish a foundation, right?¡± Lang Ruoxian suddenly asks. ¡°The foundation will need a ce to work. Instead of renting an office building, you can found it on the yacht.¡±
Yan Hua is totally shocked: ¡°How... How do you know that I want to establish a foundation?¡±
¡°I saw your proposal.¡±
¡°Where did you see it?¡±
¡°In the trash can.¡±
Are you a mouse? Why rummaging through the trash can...
Staring at the man, Yan Hua digests the fact for a long time and then asks him with shyness: ¡°Do... Do you think that I can do it?¡±
¡°Why not?¡± Lang Ruoxian wants to say that everything will be OK as long as he is here, but he is afraid that he may scare her away. ¡°I¡¯ve read your proposal. It¡¯spletely feasible.¡±
Yan Hua wants to establish a foundation to protect women and provide help to those women who suffer from domestic violence or hurt. Women are among the weak groups in this society. She has checked information about this.
Even in today¡¯s society under rule ofw, the rate of rape crime per year ounts for 0.7% of total crimes. But this data is not urate because many women who have been raped choose to keep silent.
¡°Just tell me if there¡¯s anything that I can help,¡± Lang Ruoxian looks at her. ¡°I¡¯m avable on hand.¡±
Yan Hua scratches her face, feeling a little hot.
¡°Thank... Thank you! I will be back to the room and sleep.¡± After saying this, she runs away.
Lang Ruoxian smiles and turns back to his room.
On the weekend, Yan Hua takes Gungun to have a meal with Fei Ying because they want to celebrate the birthday for Gungun again. This time the ce is chosen by Yan Hua. It¡¯s on the gift she has just... no, Gungun has just received!
¡°Gungun!¡± Fei Ying nearly dies withughing when she sees the cartoon characters written on the yacht. ¡°No one would name his yacht like this.¡±
When hearing that his name is called, Gungun yells at Fei Ying and then utters: ¡°Gungun! Gungun!¡±
Chapter 65 Yan Hua’s Foundation
Chapter 65 Yan Hua¡¯s Foundation
Yan Hua sighs, for her son¡¯s newly learned word is too easy to be misunderstood.
¡°Does Xiaojiu have a ship?¡± The baby obediently standing beside Fei Ying suddenly asks.
Err... Fei Ying shakes her head gracefully. ¡°Xiaojiu does not have a ship.¡±
Gungun who stays in Yan Hua¡¯s arms feels anxious. He points to Xiaojiu, then points to the ship, and again points to himself. ¡°Gungun! Gungun!¡±
¡°I think that Gungun can learn the word Gungun, probably because when Xiaojiu always says her own name when she wants to say ¡°I.¡± He hears that for many times and naturally remembers such way.¡±
Fei Ying touches her daughter¡¯s little head. ¡°Does Xiaojiu forget it? You don¡¯t have a ship, but you have a ne! Your ne is particrly beautiful and different from other nes.¡±
The ne was sent to her by Fei Yi. The patterns of the ne are pink princess-styled. The decorations inside the ne are all very cartoon.
¡°Yes! Xiaojiu has a ne.¡± Xiaojiu is not sad any more. She pulls Gungun¡¯s hand and says, ¡°We shall invite Gungun to fly by the ne!¡±
The interior decorations of the yacht are elegant because the yacht is originally nned to be an office for Yan Hua. Although it is not arge yacht, it has everything needed inside and a bedroom to rest in.
¡°Are you sure this is a gift for Gungun?¡± Fei Ying doesn¡¯t know that Yan Hua is going to set up a foundation. After going around the yacht, she asks Yan Hua jokingly.
Feeling a little bit uneasy, Yan Hua tells Fei Ying that she wants to set up a foundation. After hearing this, Fei Ying doesn¡¯t say anything for a long time, which scares Yan Hua into thinking it to be a bad idea. As a result, Fei Ying ps her thigh and says, ¡°I am proud to have such a great friend. Ah! Friend, let¡¯s work together for the future of mankind!¡±
¡°Ha ha!¡± Yan Hua can¡¯t helpughing and hitting Fei Ying with Gungun¡¯s little chubby hand. Then she looks at Fei Ying seriously and says, ¡°I haven¡¯t done such a thing before, and I don¡¯t know if it will work. But since I want to do something, I shall do something meaningful.¡±
Fei Ying nods and says, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will do it with you. When shall we start? Do you want me to open a microblog ount for you first? By the way, we can ask Fei Shan to be our spokesman!¡±
¡°It is not good. ¡° Yan Hua gasps. She can¡¯t afford to pay Fei Shan for he is a superstar.
¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? Let him do it for free!¡±
Fei Ying calls Fei Shan when she finishes saying so. Fei Shan is shooting a film. His assistant answers Fei Ying¡¯s phone call and respectfully promises to call her back when Fei Shan stops shooting the film.
¡°I have checked the process of setting up a foundation and I will do it on Monday.¡± Yan Hua gives Fei Ying a proposal. ¡°Have a look. Is there anything needed to be changed?¡±
Fei Ying takes it and begins to look at it earnestly. Yan Hua, Xiaojiu and Gungun bask in the sun on the deck. The club provides her with a young man to sail the yacht, who is quiet and honest.
¡°Mrs. Lang, the fishery department has started fishing around this time. We can go there to have a look and buy some fish, asking them to cook an all-fish feast for us on the spot.¡±
Yan Hua agrees. Gungun and Xiaojiu have never seen fishing before, so just let the two babies have a look.
So all of them enjoy a delicious fish feast at noon. In the afternoon, when their yachtes ashore, it happens to meet a small yacht to go out to sea. Yan Hua passes several women and one suddenly stops them.
¡°Mrs. Lang, Mrs. Fei.¡±
That is a middle-aged woman, well maintained, with a haute couture skirt. She dresses magnificently all over.
¡°Her name is Chen Hong, and she has several ships that go fishing in the ind country every year. She is very rich.¡± Fei Ying lowers her voice and says, ¡°This is a good opportunity to bring her into our foundation!¡±
Yan Hua immediately smiles as beautiful as a flower and greets Chen Hong.
The result is gratifying. Chen Hong is a nouveau riche and is trying hard to merge into the circle of celebrities. Lang Family and Fei Family are exactly what she wants to make friends with, otherwise she will not take the initiative to say hello.
¡°Why are you so sure that she will join us?¡± On the way back, Yan Hua asks Fei Ying.
Just now, Chen Hong agreed to join in as soon as she hears what kind of foundation Yan Hua is going to set up without even looking at the n.
¡°She is also a poor person.¡± Fei Ying has only returned to China for more than a year, and it is unknown where she hears the gossip.
Chen Hong and her husband started from scratch and worked hard for more than ten years, then they finally had something to look forward to. As a result, the man cheated on her as soon as he had some money. Chen Hong didn¡¯t cry or quarrel with him. She pretended not to know that and secretly asked the man to sign several documents.
¡°How could her husband have imagined that his wife, who came from a small fishing vige, was so witty. He still dreamed that the red g would not fall in the home while the colorful gs were flying outside. As a result, Chen Hong soon let thewyer inform him of the divorce.¡±
Her husband still had a daydream. He was still fearless in front of the evidence of his cheating. He thought that Chen Hong just wanted to bluff him. Thepany was in his hands and if she insisted on divorcing, she could only get alimony.
¡°He signed the divorce agreement, and received the divorce certificate soon.¡± Fei Ying talks about this kind of thing with special enthusiasm, ¡°Ha ha! Only then did he realize that he had been sidelined and that thepany didn¡¯t belong to him any longer.¡±
Yan Hua thinks that Chen Hong acts really like a decisive man!
¡°What happened afterwards?¡±
¡°Later, her husband¡¯s lover ran away, and he had no lover nor money. So he got drunk outside every day. As a result, several tramps robbed and stabbed him, then threw him in the street. His body was not found until dawn and he had been dead for a long time.¡±
Yan Hua grunts. ¡°This is retribution. He deserved it!¡±
¡°This is an exception.¡± Fei Ying says, ¡°How many people can be as iron-hearted as Chen Hong and not to take any misfortune to heart?¡±
¡°That¡¯s why our foundation is necessary!¡± Yan Hua is more enthusiastic to set up the foundation.
Yan Hua wants to tell Lang Ruoxian about Chen Hong as soon as she is back to Lang¡¯s mansion, but Lang Ruoxian is still in thepany. Hees back in the evening, and before Yan Hua starts to talk to him, he tells Yan Hua.
¡°After a while, when we have dinner, you should talk about the foundation.¡±
Yan Hua looks puzzled. ¡°Why do you want me to mention this?¡± ording to her thought, she doesn¡¯t want other members of Lang Family to know about it at all.
¡°If you don¡¯t say anything, how can they donate money to support your foundation?¡± Lang Ruoxian sees her open mouth and feels her particrly lovely.
He almost reaches out to touch her head and coughs to remind her. ¡°To run a foundation needs money, which is donated by other people. You don¡¯t need money yourself, but you¡¯ll have to hire people in the future, who need to get paid.¡±
¡°I see.¡± Yan Hua only thinks for seconds to react. So at dinner in the evening, she mentions the foundation with a casual look.
¡°Foundation!¡± Lang Li nces at Deng Jingjing. ¡°Don¡¯t you have one, too?¡±
Deng Jingjing and several rich wives set up a charity foundation, but she just holds a sinecure and seldom asks about the operation of the foundation.
¡°Can you do it?¡± She nces at Yan Hua. ¡°You think that a foundation can have money as you please and you can run a foundation at your will, don¡¯t you?¡±
Yan Hua ignores her sarcasm and smiles at Lang Li. ¡°Mrs. Fei and I and Chen Hong of Chen¡¯s Fishery are founding members. I think more people will join in.¡±
¡°Oh?¡± Lang Li knows that she has a good rtionship with Fei Ying, but he doesn¡¯t know when she acquaints herself with Chen Hong.
That woman is great. She runs herpany better than before after divorcing. The key point is that her style of life is also bold and unconstrained. It is said that she has kept some starlets as her lovers.
¡°OK. It¡¯s up to you to decide your own affairs.¡± Lang Li considers for a moment and says, ¡°You can have something to do and meet some friends. Then let me donate the first sum of money for your foundation!¡±
This is what Yan Hua is waiting for. She is just about to say thanks to him, but Lang Ruoxian interrupts her. ¡°Or will the money be donated in the name of thepany?¡±
¡°Ruoxian, you are considerate. Later, you will deal with the matter!¡± Lang Li understands what his son means.
Donating money in the name of thepany can help thepany manage good public rtions. It is not the first time for them to donate money to those foundations. They can donate money to other foundations. Of course they can also donate money to the foundation set up by a member of Lang Family and should be more generous.
Lang Hongyue¡¯s face darkens. Seeing Yan Hua smiling at her, she secretly scolds Yan Hua and forces out a smile.
¡°It¡¯s rare for you to have the leisure to be concerned over this. I¡¯ll also donate some moneyter.¡± She does not forget to satirize Yan Hua. ¡°Whether you can do it or not, you should do it first. Anyway, our family can afford it.¡±
Yan Hua seems not to understand what she means and smiles more sweetly. ¡°Auntie, thank you!¡±
Angry Lang Hongyue almost breaks her fingernails.
In the evening, Yan Hua sends a text message to Lang Ruoxian in her room. After thinking for a while, she sends two words.
¡°Thank you!¡± An emoji of smiling face is attached.
There is no reply to the text message. Yan Hua waits for a few minutes and is about to put down her cell phone when she hears some sound at the doorway.
She opens the door a couple of inches, and Lang Ruoxian is standing there, smiling towards her.
¡°It¡¯s sote and you stille.¡± Saying so, she acts naturally to let him in.
Lang Ruoxian first looks at Gungun who is sleeping in the bed like a little frog, then sits down and says to Yan Hua, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to thank me?¡±
¡°Yes...¡± Yan Huaes back to earth.
This guy must have just taken a bath.
Lang Ruoxian wears a ck silk nightgown, which glistens when he moves because some kind new material has been added. However, the nightgown looks very soft and fits him nicely.
This nightgown highlights his long legs. One of the buttons on his coat is unbuttoned. Yan Hua can see his skin reflecting a halo.
¡°Then how do you intend to thank me?¡± The man¡¯s voice seems to be lower than before.
In the room, his cello-like voice prates her eardrum from far to near.
For the first time, Yan Hua feels that the man deserves to be called a feast to the eye. ¡°Eat...¡±
¡°Eat?¡± Lang Ruoxian changes his posture as if he does it on purpose. Seeing Yan Hua swallow saliva because of desire, he is satisfied to hook the corner of his mouth, ¡°Yes, you will invite me to dinner.¡±
After his leaving, it takes Yan Hua a moment to realize what she has just promised. She stands up from the bed suddenly and walks a few steps at the same ce.
She thinks to herself, ¡°How does she feel that the guy has done it on purpose?¡±
Lang Ruoxian uses thepany¡¯s ount to transfer the initial fund to Yan Hua¡¯s foundation. The manager in charge of this matter notices that thepany donates more money than what it used to donate to other foundations. He wonders there is something wrong and wants to ask.
But when he sees the name of the foundation¡¯s founder, he understands within seconds.
¡°Does he unexpectedly donate such arge sum of money?¡± When Deng Jingjing gets the information, she would kill Lang Ruoxian if she could.
But it is approved by Lang Li, so what she can do is only to grind her teeth to swallow the hatred into her stomach.
¡°There is one more thing...¡± The nted agent she arranged in thepany goes on to report to her, ¡°Our people have been adjusted positions gradually since the beginning of the year, and now they are almost all sidelined.¡±
Deng Jingjing ps her mobile phone down on the table. ¡°Prepare the car for me. I want to go to thepany!¡±
Chapter 66 Gungun’s IQ
Chapter 66 Gungun¡¯s IQ
Lang Ruoxianes out of the conference room, facing domineering Deng Jingjing, who is followed by her entourage. Fortune favors the bold. The two groups are silent, and crowds of onlookers around them are shivering.
¡°Auntie, why are you free toe to thepany?¡± Lang Ruoxian is very calm, with a faint smile.
Deng Jingjing lifts her eyebrows and says, ¡°You should stop pretending. You know what you have done. What? Your father hasn¡¯t died yet, and you can¡¯t wait to take over thepany?¡±
¡°I suggest we talk somewhere else.¡± Lang Ruoxian nces around and all the onlookers hold breath, as quietly as chickens. ¡°You don¡¯t want tomorrow¡¯s headline to be Lang Consortium¡¯s infighting, either.¡±
Deng Jingjing snorts coldly, stepping on high heels into the office.
¡°Ladies and gentlemen, isn¡¯t it too crowded for you all to enter?¡± Xiaokai stops the following persons. ¡°Let¡¯s y the finger-guessing game. Who wins will go in.¡±
Other people squint at him.
Finally, two people on Deng Jingjing¡¯s side follow Xiaokai into the office. The atmosphere inside is not very good. Deng Jingjing is sitting behind Lang Ruoxian¡¯s desk while Lang Ruoxian is sitting on the sofa.
¡°You just sit on this seat temporarily. After all, it is not yours.¡± Deng Jingjing shakes therge rotary chair and says to Lang Ruoxian with a defiant face. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I can¡¯t handle you now. Believe it or not, I can let you leave thepany.¡±
Lang Ruoxian still looks calm. ¡°So, Auntie, what are you doing here today? If it¡¯s just to warn me, it¡¯s not necessary. If you say that you can let me leave thepany, I really don¡¯t believe it.¡±
¡°You!¡± Deng Jingjing stands suddenly. ¡°How dare you talk to me like that?¡±
¡°It is you that deal me a head-on blow at the first encounter.¡± Lang Ruoxian smiles, ¡°Just tell me directly what the matter is. It¡¯s not good for everyone to shed all pretenses of cordiality, is it?¡±
Deng Jingjing gasps several times, then points to the two of her people and asks, ¡°You have sidelined all my people. Don¡¯t you feel ashamed to ask me what the matter is?¡±
¡°Who says that?¡± Lang Ruoxian lifts his eyebrows. ¡°There¡¯s a big project here for them to do. That¡¯s why they have been arranged to hand all their work over to others.¡±
He pauses: ¡°Auntie, if you are not willing to do so, then I¡¯ll find someone else.¡±
¡°What project are you talking about?¡± Deng Jingjing stares at him suspiciously. ¡°I don¡¯t believe that you will give me the project of the development zone.¡±
That is the most profitable project of Lang Consortium¡¯s this year. Lang Ruoxian has been following it from beginning to end. How can it be possible for him to give up the victory to someone else?
¡°It is a resort.¡± Lang Ruoxian nces at Xiaokai, who smiles and puts a document in front of Deng Jingjing.
¡°It will be originally announced at the meeting tomorrow. Since you have asked, you can look at it first.¡± Lang Ruoxian takes a sip of coffee and says, ¡°If the first cooperation with Fei Consortium is sessful, Fei Consortium will join us in bidding for the development zone.¡±
Deng Jingjing is shocked. No one can develop thend exclusively for everyone keeps an eye on it. If Lang Consortium can join hands with Fei Consortium, then...
¡°Has Fei Consortium just bought this mountain vi?¡± She reads the document carefully. ¡°Are you sure? Another hill peak has to be developed. You must know that all the entertainment facilities are now in the original mountain vi.¡±
It is clearly stated in the contract that the twopanies will cooperate in renovating the vi, but the extension of the vi will bepleted by Lang Consortium independently. Of course, Fei Consortium will not gain future profits of this part.
¡°The following assessment is very clear.¡± Lang Ruoxian raises his chin. ¡°There is a living mountain spring over there, whose temperature is 40 degrees all year round. It can be developed into a hot spring.¡±
Deng Jingjing listens to Lang Ruoxian and reads the project proposal. Indeed, she has to admit that it is a good project. Now it seems that she hase with great fanfare to harass Lang Ruoxian with unreasonable demand.
¡°It is good.¡± Staring at the two men on her side, she stands up and says, ¡°Since there is a misunderstanding, then just forget mying here today.¡±
Deng Jingjing walks away on high heels. Smiling Xiaokai shows her into the elevator. At the moment of the elevator door closing, the smile on Xiaokai¡¯s face disappears. He rolls his eyes and goes back to the office.
¡°This is a good opportunity, Young Master! I just heard she say that she will go to the beauty salonter.¡±
Lang Ruoxian throws aside the proposal just read by Deng Jingjing. ¡°Then let¡¯s start to draw the in.¡±
This is a game, he has already be a hunter, but his prey has no self-consciousness.
¡°If it is before, I can y with you gradually, but now...¡± Lang Ruoxian thinks of the woman, with tenderness in his eyes.
¡°In order to stand next to her as soon as possible, I have to let you fall into the quickly.¡±
When Apriles, the temperature in G City gradually rises. Many young girls in the street have already dressed short skirts which show their thighs for beauty. Yan Hua is going to do a very important thing today.
Oh, no! It should be said that Gungun is going to do a very important thing.
¡°This IQ test is very authoritative. When I was abroad, I noticed that many children did it. There is a set of tests for children specially developed through Mensa IQ standard test.¡± Fei Ying holding Xiaojiu, and Yan Hua holding Gungun, sit in a car of Lang Family.
Yan Hua knows Mensa. It is said that those with IQ above 140 can enter Mensa Club. It seems that geniuses with IQ above 140 ount for only 1% of the poption on this earth.
¡°140 is genius¡¯ standard.¡± Fei Ying kisses her daughter, ¡°Our Xiaojiu only has to be normal, which is okay!¡±
Today, the car is driven by the bodyguard. Since thest ident, Yan Hua has stopped rejecting the bodyguards. She realizes it is very necessary, for her own sake and for the safety of Gungun.
¡°It¡¯s not to say that Gungun is not smart, but if you know that how developed his brain is, it is also a good thing, right?¡± Fei Ying looks at chubby Gungun, who is one year old but he can only say Mommy and Gungun.
The point is that he can¡¯t recognize people and calls everyone like that.
¡°I know what you mean.¡± Yan Hua touches her son¡¯s little head. Gungun looks up and smiles at her cutely.
The mind of Gungun is absolutely fine. He can understand many words and responds to you. So Yan Hua also wants to know why he speaks sote. And one more thing is that Gungun is unwilling to stand up.
¡°This will not work.¡± Fei Ying advises her, ¡°There is nothing wrong with his legs. How powerful he is when kicking people! Don¡¯t hug him all the time in the future. Let him walk by himself. And don¡¯t allow him to crawl all the time.¡±
Gungun suddenly points to Fei Ying and says, ¡°Ah!¡±
¡°Yo! What? You know I¡¯m talking about you?¡± Fei Ying smiles at him. ¡°Look, if you always don¡¯t walk on your own, and you won¡¯t be taken out to y with Xiaojiu in the future.¡±
¡°Yiya yiao!¡± Gungun opens his eyes wide.
Xiaojiu says hastily, ¡°Take Gungun! Take Gungun!¡±
¡°Gungun! Gungun!¡± Gungun pats himself, twisting his small body to kiss Xiaojiu.
Fei Ying quickly puts her face next to them. But Gungun pushes her away, and returns to Yan Hua arms.
¡°See? He is just like what I said.¡± Fei Yingughs. ¡°He¡¯s smart. He knows everything.¡±
Fei Ying has already made an appointment. When they arrive at the ce, Xiaojiu does the test first. Yan Hua holds Gungun. Both of them look at the things on the table with great curiosity. Xiaojiu finishes all the tests with great cooperation.
¡°Congrattions, your daughter¡¯s intelligence is now 115, five percentage points higher than normal. This is our advice for her brain development. You can foster her ording to our advice and her intelligence will be improved after she is 18 years old.¡±
¡°What is the average IQ of a normal person?¡± Yan Hua asks.
The test is conducted by a foreign woman, who smiles and answers, ¡°The IQ of normal people is between 90 and 109, and it is not very good to be below this range.¡±
Yan Hua nods and understands what she means. If IQ is lower than 90, the person will be estimated to be mentally retarded.
¡°Come on, it¡¯s your baby¡¯s turn.¡±
Yan Hua sits seriously with Gungun in her arms.
Half an hourter, the foreigner says out of pity, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, your son¡¯s intelligence is 110, at normal level, very normal among normal people.¡±
One percentage point higher than 109...
¡°Mommy?¡± Gungun is aware of Yan Hua¡¯s mood, he pats her on the face to expressfort.
Yan Hua suddenly doesn¡¯t feel sad. Aren¡¯t we all ordinary people? Why should we yearn for children being geniuses if we ourselves are not geniuses?
¡°Mommy is fine!¡± She kisses Gungun.
Seeing Gungun smile and show his millet teeth, Yan Hua is soft-hearted.
On the way back, Fei Ying says, ¡°There is nothing wrong with Gungun. Then that is, he doesn¡¯t want to speak. And he doesn¡¯t want to walk, either. Do you want to train him?¡±
¡°Let¡¯s wait and see!¡± Yan Hua is reluctant to let her son suffer. Anyway, she has already known that there is no problem with her son¡¯s IQ, although he is an ordinary person.
We are all ordinary people, aren¡¯t we?
As a result, it is unknown whether Gungun is stimted, or suddenly he is enlightened. When he wakes up the next morning, Yan Hua puts on pants for him. Gungun helps himself to the bed and stands up.
¡°Ah!¡± Yan Hua is so excited. ¡°Gungun, you can stand up, can¡¯t you?¡±
Seeing her so happy, Gungun bites his chubby finger, unexpectedly lets go of his hand, and stumbles towards Yan Hua step by step.
¡°Oh my God!¡± Yan Hua scratches her hair. ¡°Who says my son is an ordinary person? My son is a genius!¡±
Have you ever seen any baby who can¡¯t stand up only spend one day in learning walking?
So today everyone in Lang¡¯s mansion knows their little master can walk. Lang Ruoxian goes to thepany early in the morning and does not know that. When hees back in the evening, he sees a chubby baby waddling towards him as soon as he enters.
¡°Gun... Gungun?¡± Although he has always been calm, he suspects he is wrong.
Gungun holds Lang Ruoxian¡¯s leg and says, ¡°Gungun! Gungun!¡±
¡°Well, Gungun is very wonderful. Gungun is great!¡± This is probably what Gungun means.
Yan Hua is in a good mood and meets everyone smiling. ¡°He suddenly stands up this morning and then starts walking. At first he cannot walk steadily. But in the afternoon he can walk steadily.¡±
¡°...¡± Passing Deng Jingjing squints at Yan Hua, who has been talking about this unimportant thing all day, talking about it with everyone she meets.
Lang Cha also knows that Gungun can walk, and he specially calls Yan Hua to tell her that his great-grandson is indeed outstanding, who will be very great in the future.
After Gungun discovers the benefits of walking, he begins to walk in the big house every day. He has almost run into Deng Jingjing for several times. But she is not able to me him. Lang Li hasn¡¯t been back recently, saying that there are card games outside.
So Deng Jingjing goes out to y cards every day. When she sees a young girl¡¯s diamond bracelet in a shopping mall one day, her face suddenly darkens.
Chapter 67 Lang Li’s Lover
Chapter 67 Lang Li¡¯s Lover
¡°Madam?¡± Seeing her stop going, the bodyguardes to ask.
Deng Jingjing points at the girl, ¡°Investigate her.¡±
The bracelet is so familiar to her, and it looks the same as the one Lang Li bought abroad during the Spring Festival. He bought two and one was for his daughter Lang Jie. But the style doesn¡¯t suit Lang Jie¡¯s taste.
Deng Jingjing took it back and forgot it soon. Obviously, she can¡¯t jump to a conclusion that Lang Li has an affair with that girl merely based on a bracelet. However, the hook of the girl¡¯s bracelet sticks out a little, because she bent it carelessly. There is only one bracelet like that in the world.
¡°Madam,¡± a few dayster, the bodyguard puts the investigation materials in front of her, ¡°That girl... and Master Li...¡±
The bodyguard dare not continue to say.
Deng Jingjing has predicted the result and takes the material up slowly, reading it page by page. There is a photo of a girl put between the pages.
She is young and energetic, with a good-looking face and slim body shape...
¡°Lang Li!¡± Stuck in anger, she throws everything on the table to the floor, ¡°How can you... How can you!¡±
She tears the photo apart and the pieces fall onto the floor. The pieces now into fragmented faces, somewhat horrible and weird.
¡°Madam,¡± the bodyguard has something to do with Deng Family, and of course takes the side with her, ¡°How about talking with the girl?¡±
With despair in Deng Jingjing¡¯s eyes, her face gradually bes pale and emotionless, ¡°No. We don¡¯t need to talk with her. When the first mistress appears, the second and the third will follow.¡±
Now the decay of Deng Family makes her so helpless.
¡°Just act as if nothing has happened,¡± she says to the bodyguard, ¡°You have to keep it between you and me. Got it?¡±
Lang Ruoxianes across Lang Li when he gets home at night. They seldom arrive at home simultaneously and ask the house maid to cook somemon dishes and prepare something to drink.
¡°Dad, you look so refreshed recently,¡± Lang Ruoxian pours the wine into Lang Li¡¯s ss, ¡°Do you experience something happy?¡±
Lang Li touches his chin, ¡°Really? Have I made it so obvious?¡±
When a person runs into something happy, he will look so refreshed. The saying depicts how you are now,¡± Lang Ruoxian smiles, ¡°So I ask you whether something happy happens to you.¡±
¡°What happy things can I have?¡± Lang Li sips at his wine, ¡°Thepany is in the charge of you and I have no pressure. I can sleep well every night and this is why I look so energetic.¡±
Something suddenly urs to Lang Ruoxian¡¯s mind, and he says: ¡°Dad, Auntie has been to thepany and ims that I push the employees in favor of her aside. I then show her a business n and she knows I am misunderstood.¡±
¡°I see,¡± Lang Li picks up the wine ss and is frozen for a moment, ¡°You needn¡¯t care about her. The people siding with her used to maintain the rtions with government officials, but now they are useless.¡±
Despite that the trace of age has left on the face of a man in histe forties, many young women still throw themselves on him due to his good-looking face and his life experience as well as social identity.
Lang Ruoxian lowers his head and puts down the ss, trying to hide the sneer in his eyes, and says in a pitiful voice, ¡°I know what you mean, and someone previously says the people supporting Auntie are not so qualified. Let¡¯s wait and see their performanceter...¡±
¡°Anyway, she is your auntie,¡± Lang Li looks at his son. Even though he doesn¡¯t love the son so much, he still feels relieved because of Lang Ruoxian¡¯s excellence.
But... Lang Li thinks it is good to make Deng Jingjing hold a position in thepany and they can impose restraints on each other. He can also have more free time. At the thought of the girl he is going together, he feels his heart afire.
¡°I have to go now,¡± he stands up, ¡°I have dated others to y mahjong.¡±
Lang Ruoxian shows him to the door, ¡°Dad, please take care of yourself. Staying up does harm to your health.¡±
¡°I know,¡± Lang Li gets into the car.
Seeing the car slowly driving out of Lang¡¯s mansion, Lang Ruoxian turns around with a corner of his mouth curving up. When he sees Yan Hua standing at the kitchen with a ss of water in her hand, her eyes still heavy from sleep turn him on.
¡°I go downstairs to get some water,¡± Yan Hua notices the strange facial expression on Lang Ruoxian¡¯s face when he sees his father off.
His eyes are filled with dirty tricks.
¡°You...¡± Yan Hua wants to ask, but stops because she doesn¡¯t think she has a good reason to ask such a question. She shakes her head and says: ¡°Nothing. Good night.¡±
Lang Ruoxian speeds up to follow her and says: ¡°What about the foundation?¡±
¡°It goes well. Ms. Chen will take me to meet her friends,¡± Yan Hua continues to say unconsciously, ¡°Some of her friends have been hurt before. When they hear that we n to set up such a foundation, they all support our ideas.¡±
¡°I think they are lucky, including me. Even though they have been hurt, now at least they don¡¯t need to worry about their life. Many women have no money to filewsuits after being hurt and can¡¯t afford their medical cost. They even have no hopes to continue their life.¡±
¡°That woman is tortured by his husband and the lover of his husband, but doesn¡¯t report her suffering to the police. She is not aware of how to protect herself. I intend to find some experts in this aspect and invite them to give lectures.¡±
Yan Hua suddenly ends her talking when she finds she has been at the room gate. She feels a little embarrassed, ¡°Sorry, I said too much just now.¡±
¡°No,¡± Lang Ruoxian looks into her eyes affectionately, ¡°You do a good job. Please do whatever you want. You can turn to me when you meet any difficulty.¡±
¡°Fei Ying¡¯s husband will help me,¡± Yan Hua avoids the man¡¯s eyes and pushes open the door, ¡°Good night.¡±
Lang Ruoxian clenches his fist and has a soft cough. He turns around and walks into the darkness of the corridor. He sighs and knows he has to control his emotion. If his sudden impulse scares Yan Hua away again, he is afraid that the woman will never ept his love.
His cellphone ticks and he receives a massage.
¡°Mr. Lang, Deng Jingjing secretly saw Lang Li¡¯s lover this afternoon.¡±
Deng Jingjing walks into the coffee shop angrily, and a stylish woman with exquisite make-up sitting at a window seat waves to her.
¡°Here, Jingjing!¡±
Deng Jingjing drops her handbag worth over a hundred thousand yuan onto the table and falls into the seat.
¡°Do you see that bitch?¡± The woman obviously knows where Deng Jingjing went, ¡°What do you think of her?¡±
¡°How should I think of her? That bitch,¡± at the thought of the youthful appearance, Deng Jingjing really wishes to scratch her full of cogen face with a knife.
She gulps down some ice water and says: ¡°Ms. Liu, you asked me not to alert them. What should we do now? Could I see the two having an affair behind me?¡±
¡°Of course not,¡± Ms. Liu nods to a waiter and orders a pot of fruit tea, ¡°Jingjing, please tell me honestly. Do you still love your husband?¡±
Deng Jingjing opens her mouth and wants to say no. But she still can¡¯tpletely dismiss her feelings towards her husband over the past decades. She can¡¯t cut off her feelings towards him.
¡°You see!¡± Ms. Liu sighs, ¡°He has betrayed you again and again, but you still love him.¡±
¡°I...¡± Deng Jingjing¡¯s eyes are filled with sadness, ¡°I don¡¯t know...¡±
Ms. Liu pats Deng¡¯s hand, ¡°Let¡¯s forget this trouble now. Today I am going to take you to a good ce to enjoy ourselves.¡±
It gets hotter and hotter, and soon June falls on. The summer ising. The swimming pool in Lang Family is putting into use. The preparation work of Yan Hua¡¯s foundation is also going toe to an end.
What makes her happiest is that Gungun can finally distinguish people and say something else. She receives a call from the Old Master who advises her to take Gungun to avoid the summer heat in the countryside and promises to write Gungun¡¯s name into the family tree.
¡°I would not go abroad if I know this earlier. I prefer to y with you in the countryside,¡± Fei Yingins to her on the phone. Fei Ying lives at her foreign rtive¡¯s with her family. It is said she lives in an ancient castle.
Yan Hua packs her luggage and meanwhile presses the hand-free button on the phone, ¡°I heard it is cooler there, but I don¡¯t know whether Gungun will be used to the environment.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry. Kids all like countryside where they can run around.¡±
The two chat for a while and someone knocks on the door.
¡°Yan Hua,¡± It is Lang Hongyue¡¯s voice.
Yan Hua hangs up. Lang Hongyue has never spoken to her since Lang Jia was forced to go abroad. When Yan Hua opens the door, she sees Lang Hongyue¡¯s cold face. Lang Hongyue hands something in a stic bag to her.
¡°This is my father¡¯s medicine. Please give it to him,¡± Yan Hua epts the medicine, ¡°Get it.¡±
Lang Hongyue looks at her and suddenly says with an ill-disposed looking, ¡°My father asks Lang Ruoxian to go with you, right?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
¡°That¡¯s interesting,¡± Lang Hongyue smiles, ¡°Good luck!¡±
Yan Hua doesn¡¯t know what she means, but she guesses she doesn¡¯t mean something good. The departure dayes, and she stops Lang Ruoxian who is about to get into the car.
¡°You have lots of things to deal with in thepany. You don¡¯t need to apany us there. It is enough to ask the driver and bodyguards to apany us.¡±
Lang Ruoxian misunderstands Yan Hua¡¯s advice. He mistakenly thinks Yan Hua doesn¡¯t want to be with him...
¡°I am not apanying you. I go to see my grandpa, because I have something concerning thepany to discuss with him,¡± Lang Ruoxian gets into the car. Gungun seated at the baby seat is excited every time he goes out.
Gungun waves to him: ¡°Uncle! Uncle!¡±
¡°I take you and your mommy to y outside. Are you happy?¡± Lang Ruoxian sits opposite Gungun and strokes Gungun¡¯s hair.
Gungun nods and says loudly: ¡°I like it!¡±
In his eyes, ¡°like¡± means ¡°happiness.¡± Yan Hua has no choice but to get into the car. Lang Hongyue¡¯s words still linger on her mind, and she is worried that something bad may happen to her.
¡°Are you OK?¡± Lang Ruoxian thinks Yan Hua suffers from carsickness.
Yan Hua still asks him after thinking for a while: ¡°Does Grandpa have some taboos?¡±
¡°No,¡± Lang Ruoxian raises his eyebrows, ¡°Are you frightened?¡±
¡°Of course not,¡± Yan Hua waves her hand. Well, since we are here, we will adapt ourselves to the environment here.
It is enough to take good care of Gungun.
Lang Cha is living in a small water town. Lang Family bought most of the properties in this town decades ago. Now around half of the people in the town get employed in Lang Consortium.
¡°You only need to remember that a person named Lang Xing always follows Grandpa. They are more like brothers than a master and a servant. Grandpa not only allows him to be surnamed Lang, but also mentions him in his will.¡±
When they are about to get there, Lang Ruoxian tells Yan Hua: ¡°You don¡¯t need to care about others, because they don¡¯t dare to harm you.¡±
Yan Hua repeatedly speaks Lang Xing¡¯s name in her mind. When they arrive at the mountain vi of Lang Family, she sees a senior in linen clothes standing at the gate.
¡°He is Lang Xing,¡± Lang Ruoxian says and the card door is pulled open.
An energetic old man looks at him happily: ¡°Good morning, Mr. Lang.¡±
¡°Uncle Xing, I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time,¡± Lang Ruoxian replies politely.
Then Lang Xing fixes his eyes on Yan Hua and Gungun in her arms.
¡°These must be Madam Hua and Gungun!¡± A wide smile wrinkles his face, ¡°Look gorgeous! Pleasee in. Old Master has waited impatiently.¡±
Chapter 68 Go to the Country for Summer Resort
Chapter 68 Go to the Country for Summer Resort
Lang Cha is so happy when seeing Yan Huaing with Gungun.
¡°Gungun! Do you still remember Great-grandpa?¡±
Gungun thinks for a while, and then he runs and hugs the thigh of Lang Cha. He says sweetly, ¡°Grandpa!¡±
¡°It is Great-grandpa.¡±
¡°Grey-grandpa!¡±
¡°Forget it, just call me Grandpa...¡±
Yan Hua passes luggage to house maid and then she says, ¡°Grandpa!¡±
¡°Great. You do take good care of Gungun so much.¡± Lang Cha looks at Yan Hua satisfactorily, ¡°Just leave Gungun to me and you go upstairs to unpack the luggage!¡±
Yan Hua looks at Gungun. He does not worry about it, but looking around curiously.
¡°Okay, thank you, Grandpa.¡±
Lang Xing leads her to the room. She has heard from Lang Ruoxian that Grandpa lives in a manor, but she had no feeling about it at that time. However, she knows that it is really a manor when she walks around the house.
¡°It must be bigger than the vi in the downtown!¡± Lang Xing makes introduction for her happily, ¡°Look, there are pieces of vegetable field and fruit field behind you, so the vegetables and fruits that we eat are harmless green food. And there is a ce for poultries, such as pigs, cows, sheep, chickens and ducks.¡±
They are going through a long corridor and there is a green ce out of window.
¡°You must see the pond when entering from the gate!¡± Lang Xing seems to be so satisfied with the manor. And then he continues, ¡°That is current water and it is linked with theke in the town. There are crabs and fishes in the pond.¡±
He is still making introduction for Yan Hua when they go upstairs, ¡°You can have some fresh crabs if you could stay to September.¡±
¡°Stop talking like that. You just call me Yan Hua.¡± Yan Hua smiles, ¡°Since you are elder.¡±
Lang Xing likes her for being polite, obviously. He pushes the door of a room on the second floor, ¡°You should live in the room. The Old Master has asked house maids to have a sweeping. All of these are the new stuffs and you can use them with ease.¡±
¡°The opposite room is for Childe Ruoxian.¡± Lang Xing points at a luxurious rope in the room, ¡°You can drag the rope if you need something. The manor isrge, so you should not waste time on finding us by yourself.¡±
Yan Hua listens and nods. Lang Xing thinks that she must be a good girl for her attitude, so he cannot help telling much more words for advice. Yan Hua won¡¯t reject the kindness of others and he is an old person. The salutations of these two people have been changed into Uncle Xing and Hua when Lang Xing leaves the room.
¡°Old Master, Madam Hua has been settled down.¡± Lang Xing finds Lang Cha in an outside pavilion. Gungun is ying with a group of chicken in a near ce.
Lang Cha spins an emerald walnut with his hand, ¡°How about her? Is she a good person?¡±
¡°You have a better eyesight than me!¡± Lang Xing smiles, ¡°The eyes are clear without any bad idea.¡±
¡°Okay, you should pay attention at dinner; and then tell me what you have found.¡±
The dinner is held in the midke pavilion. The house is filled with rednterns and the farm food is also very delicious. The cage-free chicken and pork are much more delicious than those in the downtown.
Gungun knocks on the bowl when finishing his meal. Yan Hua worries that he would be ufortable for eating too much. Lang Xing gives Gungun a baked sweet potato. It is the first time for Gungun to have a try, so he opens his eyes wide.
¡°Haha!¡± Lang Cha has been old, and he likes Gungun such innocent and lovely child, ¡°You are much cuter than your father.¡± He says to Lang Ruoxian, ¡°A kid should be that.¡±
Lang Ruoxian smiles. He doesn¡¯t mention the feeling when he knows that the intelligence test of Gungun only meets the standard ofmon people. He does not disrelish his intelligence, but he thinks that the child could be a better one, but...
He can put it down until he finds that Yan Hua does not care it so much and Gungun is still so lovely
¡°You should sleep earlier tonight.¡± Lang Cha points at Lang Ruoxian, ¡°Since you should go to feed pigs and Yan Hua goes to the vegetable field tomorrow morning. We will make dumplings at noon!¡±
Yan Hua finds that Lang Ruoxian just nods calmly for the feeding pigs, so she asks him on the way back, ¡°Is it somon for you?¡±
¡°For everyone.¡± Lang Ruoxian hugs the sleepy Gungun, ¡°Even my dad also needs to do the job if hees here since we have to do it for meals.¡±
So that is the reason why they are reluctant toe here... Yan Hua images the scene that Lang Hongyue and Deng Jingjing feeding pigs, which amuses herself.
In the midke pavilion, Lang Xing puts out the tea leaves, ¡°Old Master, Yan Hua...¡± Before finishing the words, he makes a cup of tea for Lang Cha and he sees that Lang Cha smiles through the transpiration of tea mist
¡°That girl must note frommon family.¡±
The people frommon family would not be in such a good table manner. Her each and every move satisfies the people around her, which is the elegance that¡¯s inherently engraved in her bones.
¡°All of the clothes are delivered to her ording to season and most of them have not been listed in high couture magazines, but she can still make a good choice each time.¡± Lang Cha spins the emerald walnut, ¡°Her family must not be worse than ours.¡±
¡°It is heard that the Lady Hongyue and Childe Ruoxian are looking for her families.¡±
Stopping spinning the emerald walnut, Lang Cha pulls the corner of the mouth, ¡°Hongyue is lying to her, but Ruoxian...¡±
¡°Childe Ruoxian listens to you the most,¡± Lang Xing thinks of Lang Zeyu who is dead, ¡°Looks like Childe Zeyu.¡±
Lang Cha waves his hands, ¡°How could he consolidate his position in thepany within such short time if he is such harmless. I can guess what he wants since Yan Hua is so gorgeous.¡±
¡°Hehe!¡± Lang Xing smiles, ¡°You also like her!¡±
¡°Why not. I must chase after her if I am a few decades younger!¡± Lang Cha mocks himself and then he smiles interestingly, ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t care about who will be the master of Lang Family, but the one who could make our family better.¡±
Lang Xing covers his legs with a nket, ¡°It is cool, and shall we go back?¡±
¡°Go home.¡± Lang Cha stands up, ¡°Ruoxian must regret if he is too slow to lose Yan Hua.¡±
Lang Xing holds him up and two old men walk to thekeside slowly.
¡°I think you would be mad since they are in a rtionship of brother-inw and sister-inw.¡±
¡°It is not a big deal. It is easy to change identification. She is such a good girl that she should not remain a widow for our family. I will agree with him if Ruoxian could do it; otherwise, I should let Yan Hua go...¡±
¡°You are so merciful, and you think about all of them.¡±
¡°Yes, I also think so...¡±
The sounds be smaller and smaller, and it is floating in the night breeze.
Yan Hua has thought that Gungun would not be used to the life in the countryside; however, he almost ys happily as other children. He keeps chasing after chickens and dogs every day, and he eats much more than usual.
After half month, Yan Hua surprisingly finds that Gungun grows up a lot and the fat fresh seems to be solid.
¡°You seem to be nothing changed.¡± Lang Ruoxian looks at her, ¡°How do you prevent from the sunshine and not be burned?¡±
Yan Hua is so proud since she is naturally beautiful without worry of sunshine.
¡°Hello Childe Ruoxian and Madam Hua.¡± Several house maids go upstairs with sheet quilts, passing through the two people going downstairs.
Lang Ruoxian suddenlyes to realize something, and Yan Hua asks him when they go far, ¡°Is anyoneing to the house?¡±
¡°The granddaughter of Lang Xing.¡± Lang Ruoxian tells her, ¡°It is not his own one. It is heard that this is niece of his first lover, and then all of her families die out, so he just adopts her.¡±
Yan Hua replies, ¡°So she does not live here at usual time?¡±
¡°She goes to the north for college and shees back in each holiday.¡±
In the end of June, the whole country is in a period of summer holiday. Shu Yafei graduates in this year, but she rejects the internship workce and rushes back to the town. As her grandpa tells her that Childe Ruoxianes and stays for one month.
She could not focus on others since she has met that man at the first time ofst year. Parking the car, Shu Yafei just rushes into the living room directly without taking her luggage. In the room, she finds that Lang Ruoxian hugs a beautiful baby and looks down to talk with a woman.
¡°ng!¡± The bottle in her hand drops on the floor.
The three people look back. Yan Hua and Gungun seem to be so curious while Lang Ruoxian makes introduction for them, ¡°This is granddaughter of Uncle Xing.¡±
¡°Hey? Yafei ising back?¡± Lang Xing walks out from the kitchen, ¡°I just know it is the right time, absolutely!¡±
Shu Yafei picks up the bottle and walks in with a smile, ¡°Grandpa! Have you missed me?¡±
¡°Stop acting like a spoiled child. Have you greeted others?¡± Lang Xing touches the head of Shu Yafei with love, ¡°You have met Childe Ruoxian. This is Madam Hua and Little Master Gungun.¡±
Shu Yafei blinks her eyes, looking at Yan Hua, ¡°Hello, Madam Hua! You are so beautiful! Even more beautiful than the stars in television!¡±
¡°Gungun!¡± Gungun is reluctant to be ignored, patting himself.
¡°Ah, so cute!¡± Shu Yafei stretches the hand, ¡°Hello, Little, Little Master Gungun.¡±
Yan Hua hurries to say, ¡°It is just a joke. You can call our names. My name is Yan Hua and this is Gungun.¡±
¡°Okay!¡± Shu Yafei agrees with these generously. Then sheins with Yan Hua quietly, ¡°We are almost the same age and I just think that you are an old mistress if I call you Madam Hua.¡±
Yan Hua smiles and she knows that the girl seems to be so talkative.
It is known to everybody that Lang Ruoxian is cool to others, so Shu Yafei nods at him and then follows Lang Xing to meet Lang Cha. She pretends to be casual to ask a question when they go far,
¡°Grandpa, does the Old Master like Yan Hua so much?¡± Then she responses to herself, ¡°Definitely, otherwise he won¡¯t ask her to spend the summer holiday in the resort.¡±
Lang Xing pats her hand, ¡°Madam Hua is in a good temper and you are almost the same age, so you can keeppany with her.¡±
¡°Of course. She looks so beautiful and I also like her!¡±
Shu Yafei asks, ¡°Does she have a good rtionship with Childe Ruoxian?¡±
¡°Pretty well. Childe Ruoxian always stays with them and they look like a small family!¡±
...
The dinner is much lively than before because of Shu Yafei. Gungun also likes the enthusiastic aunt so much, but he could get along well with everyone...
On the second day, Shu Yafei and Yan Hua go to the vegetable filed. They stand at each side of the filed. Shu Yafei listens to the people murmuring in the hogcote over there. She listens to the name of Lang Ruoxian identally and then she walks closer for listening more clearly.
Chapter 69 Meet a Crazy Guy
Chapter 69 Meet a Crazy Guy
¡°Madam Hua looks so beautiful!¡±
¡°Yes, but it is a pity that she is a widow.¡±
¡°You must miss something!¡± Another one says with a obscene smile, ¡°First young master treats her well, so I suppose they have! Haha...¡±
¡°It does make sense. It is not easy for a widow to stay in a wealthy family. It can be a guarantee if she hooks up with her brother-inw.¡±
Shu Yafei does not listen to them since she finds that Yan Hua ising here. Then she rushes to her and drags her away.
¡°It¡¯s done, and we should go back!¡±
Yan Hua thinks there must be something wrong with her, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Why are you in pale face?¡±
¡°It seems to be a time for menstruation.¡± Shu Yafei covers her stomach.
¡°Let¡¯s go back soon.¡± Yan Hua supports her with hands and goes back to the house.
She does not find that the low-headed Shu Yafei... seems to be fierce.
Shu Yafei does not have lunch with others. Yan Hua thinks she is stomachache and she asks a house maid to make tea with red date and ginger.
¡°You treat her so well.¡± Lang Ruoxian feels unhappy.
I treat you so well, but you never treat me with a cup of tea, but now you give a cup of tea to the one who has met you for just two days.
¡°Girls like her should be very popr!¡± Yan Hua does not feel the jealousy of the man, ¡°Hey, it is heard from house maid that there is a temper with long history. I want to go there tomorrow.¡±
Lang Ruoxian wishes to go with her; however, he answers a phone at night and he needs to handle the business by himself. As a result, he has to rush back to the downtown and he carefully reminds Yan Hua before his leaving.
¡°I wille back as long as I finish the business. You should be careful. Do not believe anyone.¡±
Yan Hua feels angry, ¡°Am I such an idiot?¡±
Lang Ruoxian gives her an eye of confirmation. Yan Hua nods, ¡°I got it. You just get in the car.¡±
¡°...¡± Lang Ruoxian is so reluctant, and he is so angry for her not knowing what he means. However, he can do nothing but close the door.
Yan Hua looks at the moving car and thinks of the conversation between them. She feels embarrassed.
¡°Ah...¡± She pats her face, ¡°You should remember who you are.¡±
There is a shadow standing in front of the window on the second floor of the mountain vi. The shadow hides in the back of curtain when Yan Hua turns around. Shu Yafei goes back to her room and she takes out a magazine from the bottom of pillow.
The cover is Lang Ruoxian.
¡°Ruoxian, I like you. So, could you like me, too? I know I am not beautiful as Yan Hua, but she is just a widow while I am a girl... So will you notice me if she is gone...¡±
Yan Hua¡¯s n to visit the temple has to be suspended for the sudden leaving of Lang Ruoxian. Surprisingly, Shu Yafei suggests going to hang around after breakfast.
¡°There is an ancient temple in the town, and it is so great. Let¡¯s have a visit!¡±
Yan Hua thinks it is so great, so they just go out. As to Gungun, he stays with Lang Cha. No. It is Lang Cha who staying with him to go fishing at thekeside.
The temple is in the east of the town and there are not too much people since today is not the 1st or 15th of lunar month. Yan Hua lights incense without making wish. She has believed that she should go back to redeem a vow to a god if there is somethinging true.
¡°What do you wish?¡± Shu Yafeies out and asks her.
Yan Hua shakes the head, ¡°I wish nothing. And you?¡±
¡°Yeah!¡± Shu Yafei bes embarrassed suddenly.
Yan Hua asks, ¡°Oh, is it rted with your boyfriend?¡±
¡°No. I am still single!¡± Shu Yafei bits the lips, ¡°So I just make a wish that he would like me.¡±
¡°Yeah. You are so lovely, and he must like you.¡± Yan Hua cheers her up.
When leaving the temple, Shu Yafei wants to go toilet, so Yan Hua just waits for her under the tree at the gate of the temple. There is someone staggering from the vegetable field next to her. The person seems to be dirty and he is in broken wearing. Yan Hua just looks at him without any attention. That man maybe is a beggar, but the beggar runs to her, shouting something out.
¡°Honey! Honey!¡± He runs and shouts.
Yan Hua is surprised, but it is toote for her to run away.
The beggar hugs and kisses her. Yan Hua screams out. However, it is an outlying ce at noon, so there is no one else. She tries to struggle from the beggar, but the man still drags her to the vegetable field.
¡°Help!¡± She is almost dragged to the filed, but therees a middle-aged man with an electrical bike. He runs there and saves her.
¡°San Wa, let her go!¡± Theing man seems to know the beggar. He pulls him away and shouts, ¡°Look, your father ising!¡±
The beggar lets her go and runs away. Yan Hua sits on the ground destructively. The knees and arms are hurt.
¡°Yan Hua!¡± Shu Yafei runs to her and she seems to be shocked, ¡°What happened? What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±
Everybody is shocked when theye back to the vi. Lang Cha even stops snapping and runs downstairs.
¡°Is it serious? Let me have a look.¡±
Shu Yafei supports Yan Hua to sit on sofa, and she cries, ¡°I should be med. Yan Hua would not be caught by a beggar if I won¡¯t go to toilet.¡±
¡°It is not your fault.¡± Yan Huaforts her, ¡°I am okay, and I just was scared by him.¡±
Lang Xing takes the medicine box, ¡°Spray some disinfectant.¡±
It is summer, so the wounds could not be wrapped. The wounds are sprayed with Yunnan Baiyao powder after the disinfection. It is so lucky that it is only skin trauma.
¡°The beggar should be locked at home, so why does he just escape out?¡± Lang Cha seems to be unhappy since he intends to invite them to be away for the summer holidays, but it turns out that Yan Hua gets hurt.
On the way home, Yan Hua has heard the story about the beggar from Shu Yafei.
The beggar is a native resident. His wife ran away with a non-local person after the marriage. He could not ept the truth and he went mad after that. So, he just jumps up and calls the young women as wife when he meets them.
¡°I just send someone to have an investigation.¡± Lang Xing hurries to make arrangement.
Lang Cha orders house maid to make a pigeon soup for Yan Hua, which makes Yan Hua dumbfounding.
¡°Why should I drink the soup, Grandpa?¡±
Lang Cha bes so serious, ¡°For being shocked.¡±
Yan Hua is shocked really. Shees back to room and she finds that Gungun is sleeping. She changes the clothes and lies down. She falls asleep soon. It has been dark when she gets up. Gungun has also gone.
She washes her face and goes downstairs. She can hear theugh of Gungun before entering the living room.
¡°Yan Hua, you wake up!¡± Shu Yafei finds her and asks happily, ¡°How do you feel? Do you feel better?¡±
¡°There is nothing.¡± Yan Hua smiles, ¡°but this thing makes you all worry about me.¡±
Gungun is riding on a wood horse which is made by an uncle nting vegetables. The horse should be his new toy. He finds Yan Hua and runs to hug her.
¡°Mummy, hu... hu... ¡±
Lang Cha looks at his great-grandson, ¡°I tell him that you get hurt.¡±
¡°Thank you, Gungun. Mommy is not painful.¡± Yan Hua kisses her son. Gungun just cries when he finds the hurt on her arms, ¡°Mommy, Mommy!¡±
Yan Hua hugs him to sofa, ¡°Mommy is not painful. There is no pain since I see Gungun.¡±
¡°Hu... hu...¡± Gungun breathes on her arms.
Lang Cha cannot help signing, ¡°You are a good mother for Gungun.¡±
Yan Hua finds that Lang Cha would be so satisfied when Gungun does something innocent and lovely.. She thinks old people would like such children, so she does not care about it.
¡°Old Master, it is time for dinner!¡± Lang Xinges to him and says.
Yan Hua drinks a bowl of pigeon soup at dinner and she hears from Lang Xing that the beggar runs out for the bad lock of his house. Besides, his parents are not in the house, so he just runs out.
¡°We have changed a new lock for his house.¡± Lang Xing talks to Yan Hua, ¡°Madam Hua should not worry about it since he won¡¯t go out.¡±
Yan Hua feels pity for the man, and she thinks being locked is not a good solution.
¡°Why not send him to hospital?¡±
¡°We have sent him to hospital, but he just escaped to his own home. He is willing to stay at home. He is normal when he finds no young woman.¡±
At the night of sleeping time, Yan Hua has a video talk with Fei Ying. She tells her about it.
¡°It is so terrible! Are you okay?¡± Fei Ying shouts at the phone.
Yan Hua rolls her eyes and shakes her arms, ¡°Do you think so?¡±
¡°Countryside is dangerous ce,¡± Fei Ying says, ¡°So when will youe back?¡±
¡°Maybe the next month.¡± Yan Hua thinks, ¡°I could not leave unless Old Master says that we should leave. Furthermore, it is suitable for children and Gungun likes it so much.¡±
Gungun is having a video talk with Xiaojiu. No one knows the conversation between these two guys, and they keep talking with several words...
Two women just talk something about foundation. Lang Cha does not let Yan Hua go outside for the hurt. It happens to rain these days, so she just talks with Shu Yafei and ys with the fat boy in the vi.
Lang Ruoxianes back when it stops raining.
¡°Do you get hurt?¡± At the night, Lang Ruoxian just greets Lang Cha and then he goes to knock the door of Yan Hua.
Yan Hua just finishes bathing and she is so surprised to see him.
¡°Why do youe here?¡±
Lang Ruoxian squeezes in the room, ¡°The business has been done.¡±
¡°No. I wonder that why you still rush to vi at night.¡± Yan Hua takes clothes and dresses it up, ¡°I am okay, and it is just skin trauma.¡±
Lang Ruoxian looks at her arms for a long time and Yan Hua feels embarrassed.
¡°It...it is toote, and you should have a rest. We could have a talk tomorrow.¡±
Then, Lang Ruoxian is kicked out of the room and he goes back to his room angrily. He takes out a phone and dials.
¡°Master!¡± Xiaokai asks strangely, ¡°Have you arrived at the vi?¡±
Lang Ruoxian says, ¡°Ask the local researchers to check about the hurt of Yan Hua. I want to know whether the beggar is an ident or not.¡±
¡°Okay. I just ask them to have an investigation!¡±
Lang Ruoxian decides to have inspection for being doubtful.
Shu Yafei is so surprised to see him the next day and she greets him happily.
¡°Ruoxian, you are back?¡±
Lang Ruoxian just responses to her coldly and then he passes her. When seeing Yan Hua holding Gungun, Lang Ruoxian stretches his hands, ¡°Come on.¡±
¡°Uncle!¡± Gungun falls into his arms happily.
Yan Hua does not see Shu Yafei and three people just go to dining room.
Shu Yafei looks at their leaving in situ and she even feels no pain when the fingernails puncture her palm
Chapter 70 The Unlucky Yan Hua When She Goes Out
Chapter 70 The Unlucky Yan Hua When She Goes Out
Within two days, Xiaokai tells Lang Ruoxian that he could not find anything.
¡°Young Master, it should be an ident. That beggar always sneaks out.¡± He says.
Without saying a word, Lang Ruoxian decides to give up. As the government finally starts to bid for that project in the development zone, he bes busier. Nevertheless, he has toe back on weekend.
¡°Uncle! Bye!¡± Once again, Gungun waves his small arm vigorously when Lang Ruoxian leaves.
The man takes a deep look at Yan Hua and drives away.
Yan Hua holds Gungun with her arms andes back to the house. She is always careful to treat others. But it doesn¡¯t mean she can¡¯t be moved. She knows what Lang Ruoxian wants to do. But what else can she expect for? Yan Hua grins bitterly. There is an insurmountable gap between them due to their identities.
It¡¯s impossible in this life...
¡°Mommy?¡± Gungun touches Yan Hua¡¯s face, ¡°You¡¯re sad!¡±
Yan Hua kisses him. Recently, Gungun is learning to speak. He can pop up several sentences every day.
¡°I am not sad.¡± Yan Hua looks at her son, and that sentiment soon disappears.
Shu Yafei runs down from the upstairs and says, ¡°Yan Hua, there is a bazaar in the town today. Would you like to go with me?¡±
¡°A monthly big bazaar?¡± Yan Hua asks. Uncle Xing has told her that there is a big bazaar once a month in the town. People from the two surrounding towns wille. It¡¯s always lively in the bazaar. People will sell traditional goods that can¡¯t be bought outside.
Shu Yafei nods and touches Gungun¡¯s little fat hand. ¡°Don¡¯t take Gungun. It¡¯s unsafe because there are many people in the bazaar.¡±
¡°I know.¡± Yan Hua agrees. She can¡¯t take Gungun with her.
Gungun stays at home and ys with Lang Cha. Yan Hua sometimes feels her son is so independent. Not like other babies who can¡¯t leave their mothers, Gungun doesn¡¯t care about where his mother is, as long as there are many interesting things and people he knows around him.
¡°How easy it is to abduct your son!¡± Fei Ying once joked. She asked Yan Hua to pay close attention to Gungun.
The bazaar is at the junction of three towns. On the right of it there is a green river. When they arrive, the bazaar has been a sea of people. Many vendors and snacks are on both sides.
¡°Let¡¯s walk slowly and remember to bargain on what we want to buy.¡± Shu Yafei teaches Yan Hua. She seems to be a person who has been through the experience. ¡°In recent years, the local people have learnt to be smart. The price bes much emptier.¡±
In thete morning, the sun is hotter and hotter. Yan Hua is so hot that she has a rest at a herbal tea stall with lots of things holding in her arms. Shu Yafei still joins the crowd because she wants to buy something.
Shu Yafei doesn¡¯te back after Yan Hua has drunk a bowl of herbal tea. She is a little impatient. But there are so many people. She doesn¡¯t want to find her because it¡¯s easy to get lost. She¡¯d better stay at here and wait for her. So she asks for another bowl of herbal tea. When she is about to drink, several hooligans with tigers and dragons tattooed on their armse over.
¡°Ah! There¡¯s a beautiful woman here.¡± A dark man is so surprised that he seems to find a new continent. ¡°Fuck. How beautiful! Brother, look!¡±
The man in the middle looks good. But his slippery and lustful eyes show that he is a bad guy.
¡°Miss, you¡¯re not from our town, are you?¡± The man sits affectedly across from Yan Hua. ¡°Are you a tourist?¡±
Yan Hua wrinkles. They muste from the near town. Otherwise they will know her identity.
¡°Ah! My boss is asking you!¡± Other hooligans surround Yan Hua.
Yan Hua feels terrible immediately. Fortunately, it¡¯s daytime and many people are around her.
¡°Boss, settle ounts.¡± She pays for the herbal tea and wants to go with her things in her arms.
¡°Don¡¯t be so anxious, miss!¡± The hooligans of course don¡¯t let her go. Their boss stops her directly. ¡°Come here, I¡¯ll help you hold your things.¡± He says.
Yan Hua steps back from him and says, ¡°Sir, if you continue to stop me, I¡¯ll call the police.¡±
She has saw police cars park at both ends for fear of unexpected events since she entered into the bazaar. As long as she shouts, the police will arrive immediately.
¡°No man will like a fierce woman.¡± The boss draws back his hand and looks at Yan Hua again from head to feet. Then he goes away with a smile. Other hooligans follow him.
Yan Hua breathes a sigh of relief. She takes out her cell phone to call Shu Yafei. They would be better to leave early, in case the hooliganse back.
¡°Yan Hua!¡± She is just about to dial when she sees Shu Yafei running back with a pile of things.
¡°Oh, I¡¯m exhausted. Please give me a bowl of herbal tea!¡± She sits down immediately. Her face is red due to the hot weather.
After Shu Yafei has finished drinking, Yan Hua says, ¡°Let¡¯s go back. It¡¯s too hot.¡±
¡°OK!¡± Shu Yafei stands up briskly.
They divide the things and turn back. They ride two electric bicycles so that they can take things home easily. The ce they parked electric bicycles is on the other end. So they have to take efforts to make their way through the crowd. Without having a rest, they hang the things up on the electric bicycles and ride away.
¡°What do you worry about?¡± Shu Yafei asks Yan Hua curiously. She finds that something is wrong with Yan Hua.
Yan Hua tells her that she just met some hooligans. With her eyes glint, Shu Yafei says in a tense tone, ¡°Those guys are from the near town. I heard they are gangsters who have been in prison.¡±
¡°Let¡¯s go back quickly.¡± Yan Hua says. Her heart is beating, which makes her have a bad feeling. Only when they enter the Lang¡¯s town can they feel safe.
After riding over a hillside, they see the hooligans waiting by the roadside.
¡°Don¡¯t stop.¡± She tells Shu Yafei, ¡°Let¡¯s rush out.¡±
Shu Yafei looks terrified, but she nods obediently, ¡°I understand.¡±
However, when Shu Yafei rushes in front of the hooligans, her electric car suddenly turns over and she is under the bicycle.
¡°Lift her up soon!¡± The boss shouts with bad intentions.
Yan Hua has rushed over. But she has to stop now. Shu Yafei¡¯s knees are broken. She pushes her electric bicycle to Yan Hua tremblingly.
¡°Yan... Yan Hua...¡± She is about to cry, ¡°What shall we do?¡±
The hooligans have surrounded them,ughing at Yan Hua.
¡°Beauty, we are pre-destined!¡± The boss poses as handsome as he think, ¡°Come on. I¡¯ll invite you to dinner.¡±
Yan Hua looked at them coldly. ¡°We¡¯re not free. Please get out of the way.¡±
¡°Fuck. Our boss invites you to dinner. You must be free!¡± A man kicks Yan Hua¡¯s electric bicycle. She almost can¡¯t hold the handlebars.
The boss says to that man with a fierce look, ¡°What are you doing? Be gentle and polite to the beauty!¡±
¡°You hooligans get out of here, or we¡¯ll call the police!¡± Shu Yafei suddenly shouts.
Yan Hua has no time to stop her. She is so naive. Will it be useful to call the police?
¡°Don¡¯t scare us! Fuck!¡± Sure enough, those people begin to swear.
The bossughs and says, ¡°I just want to invite you to dinner. If you give me the face, we will still be good friends.¡±
¡°I said we were not free.¡± Yan Hua snaps, ¡°We are from Lang Family. It¡¯s not good for you to harass us.¡±
The boss is stunned. Other hooligans soon wilt when they hear Lang Family.
¡°Boss, we can¡¯t afford to offend them. Let¡¯s go...¡±
The boss looks at Yan Hua, hesitating for a moment. He finally spits an obscenity and takes his hooligans away.
¡°You...¡± Shu Yafei just wants to provoke them. But Yan Hua covers her mouth immediately.
¡°Don¡¯t you want to go?¡± Yan Hua stares at her. ¡°Ride your bike quickly.¡±
Yan Hua feels relieved when they enter into the town without a break. Shu Yafei keeps silent all the time.
She asks pitifully, ¡°Yan Hua, are you angry with me?¡±
Yan Hua smiles in spite of sweating. ¡°No. I just felt nervous at that time because I was afraid you would irritate them and let theme back again.¡±
¡°I won¡¯t be so reckless again.¡± Shu Yafei is ashamed. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t fallen, we would have run away.¡±
¡°All right, stop talking about this.¡± Seeing the mountain vi, Yan Hua specifically says, ¡°Don¡¯t tell them including Grandpa what happened to us when wee back. I don¡¯t want them to worry about us.¡±
Shu Yafei nods, ¡°Rest assured. I understand.¡±
They didn¡¯t tell anyone what happened today. But Lang Ruoxian knows it finally. When hees over the next weekend, he says to Yan Hua, ¡°Don¡¯t go out with Shu Yafei again.¡±
¡°Why?¡± Yan Hua doesn¡¯t know that he has known the thing about hooligans. She says, ¡°She¡¯s a good girl without a little sourness.¡±
Lang Ruoxian sneers, ¡°She has a bad luck. Every time you go out with her, you will have an ident.¡±
¡°What kind of logic do you have?¡± Yan Hua rolls her eyes. ¡°ording to your words, everyone would think that I¡¯m unlucky. Because every time I go out with them, there will be some idents.¡±
Lang Ruoxian bes unkind again. He mocks her, ¡°Your eyes are not well. Can you tell who is good and who is bad?¡±
¡°No, I can¡¯t. So what?¡± Yan Hua asks angrily, ¡°If you can. Why not tell Grandpa directly? Let Grandpa know that Shu Yafei is not a good one. Let¡¯s see if Uncle Xing beats you or not.¡±
After saying, she pushes Lang Ruoxian and runs away.
Lang Ruoxian rubs his eyebrows. This little woman is really good at debating.
Although Yan Hua debates with him, she actually believes his opinion.
¡°Anyway, I¡¯ll leave at the end of the month. It¡¯s OK that I don¡¯t go out with her again.¡± Although she feels that it is unfair to Shu Yafei, Yan Hua chooses to believe Lang Ruoxian.
In fact, she feels that Lang Ruoxian, as a sinister and cunning person, is probably more sensitive to his peers than her. If Lang Ruoxian knows what she thinks, he will be extremely angry.
Yan Hua and Shu Yafei have made an appointment to go to the vegetable garden together the next day. As Yan Hua is thinking about an excuse to refuse, Shu Yafei refuses first.
¡°Yan Hua, I¡¯m sorry I have a stomachache. I can¡¯t pick vegetables with you.¡± She says.
That¡¯s great! Yan Hua says quickly, ¡°It¡¯s all right. You¡¯d better have a rest. I¡¯ll go with Gungun.¡±
It¡¯s not hot in the morning, which is a good day to let Gungun y outside. But she doesn¡¯t expect that an ident happens in the garden. There is big pit beside the vegetable field. Yan Hua doesn¡¯t notice it and she falls in.
Gungun cries out in horror, which makes people around think that a terrible thing happens.
¡°The tendons are out of ce.¡± The doctor says. Yan Hua¡¯s left foot is swollen like a pig hoof.
Lang Family has a specialist doctor. He examines her whether she fractures or not. The doctor continues, ¡°You need coldpress and walk less these days.¡±
¡°Mommy.¡± Gungun looks at her pitifully. He wants her to hug him. But he is afraid of hurting her swollen feet. The little boy is so lovable.
Yan Hua hugs him and let him sit down on her right leg. ¡°Mom is fine. I¡¯ll be well just a few dayster.¡± She says, ¡°But I can¡¯t go out and y with you during this period of time.¡±
¡°Mommy is sick. You should sleep!¡± Gungun pats on her face.
Yan Hua rubs her son¡¯s head. She sees Lang Ruoxian looking at her gloomily from the corner of her eyes.
Yan Hua feels scared.
Chapter 71 Come back with Shu Yafei
Chapter 71 Come back with Shu Yafei
On lunar July 15, the Langs offer sacrifices to worship the ancestors.
Gungun kowtows to the ancestors of Lang Family under dozens of spectators¡¯ eyes and performs well, although he always secretly looks at Yan Hua.
At this time, Yan Hua, who is in a wheelchair, makes a cheering gesture at her son.
¡°Yeah!¡± Gungun must make a ¡°V¡± gesture back to her.
Then, an old gentleman who is said to be highly respected, writes the name of Lang Xuanyuan into Lang Family¡¯s pedigree. At this point, the fourth generation of Lang Family opens a new chapter. Of course, now Gungun can only drink milk with a bottle in his arms.
¡°Would you like to pack your things and go back to city tomorrow, or wait for Yan Hua to recover from her foot injury?¡± At the end of the activity, Lang Cha says.
Lang Ruoxian looks at Yan Hua, ¡°Go back tomorrow. She needs to go to the hospital to do an x-ray of her foot.¡±
¡°Well, it¡¯s OK.¡± Lang Cha gives a meat bun to Gungun and receives a cute smile.
Seeing the old man is loath to part with them, Yan Hua says, ¡°It¡¯s almost September now, and it¡¯s New Year¡¯s Day in four months. Will Grandpa go to the city this year?¡±
¡°Ok!¡± Lang Cha really can¡¯t tear himself from Gungun, but he knows that it is impossible to take the child away from his mother, which is not good for Gungun.
This also makes Yan Hua particrly reassured that Lang Cha is really an angelpared to Lang Hongyue who wants to take Gungun away.
¡°By the way, is it no problem to add an intern to thepany?¡± Lang Cha asks Lang Ruoxian. Lang Ruoxian looks at Shu Yafei on the opposite, who smiles ashamedly.
¡°I promise not to trouble Childe Ruoxian!¡±
Uncle Xing says, ¡°Please do me a favor that Yafei has graduated, and now it is not easy to find a job. Can Childe Ruoxian give her a chance? If she isn¡¯t qualified, I will bring her back without you telling me!¡±
¡°It¡¯s no problem.¡± Lang Cha turned the jade walnuts over his hands, ¡°There is no shortage of that sry in thepany.¡±
Lang Ruoxian smiles and says, ¡°Grandpa is right, I will arrange itter.¡±
For this reason, when they leave the next day, there are more people in the car. Shu Yafei is very excited, with her eyes bright all the way. After Gungun falls asleep, Yan Hua chats with her.
¡°I am with my grandpa¡¯s surname. When I was adopted, Grandpa Lang Xing said that I don¡¯t need to change my name. I am the only child on my family. It is good to leave a spiritual sustenance.¡± Shu Yafei says these words, and eyes turn red.
¡°Without him, I would have been sent to the orphanage. These years, he takes care of me as his granddaughter. Our ssmates are looking for job interviews everywhere, but I have the chance to join the bigpany. All of these are given by my grandpa.¡±
Shu Yafei says firmly, ¡°When I make moneyter, I will bring my grandpa to the city to give him a pension.¡±
¡°You don¡¯t have to put so much pressure on yourself.¡± Yan Huaforts her, ¡°I think Uncle Xing may be more willing to stay with my grandpa.¡±
After she says that she feels very funny, ¡°You call Uncle Xing grandpa, we are in the different position in the family hierarchy.¡±
¡°Ha-ha, my grandpa likes others to call him Uncle Xing, I hear that he used to be a personage!¡±
Lang Ruoxian sits in the co-pilot position and listens to the two women whispering in the back. He has no idea that Shu Yafei joins thepany, but he never likes this girl.
He deliberately let people go to the university where the girl graduated, but did not find anything. Basically, she is an ordinary college student, extroverted, enthusiastic with good poprity.
¡°Well, do you have a ce to live?¡± Yan Hua asks.
Shu Yafei shakes her head, ¡°I will rent a house! Grandpa gave me a bank card when I came out, there is a lot of money on it.¡±
Yan Hua looks at the head of Lang Ruoxian, without saying anything about living in Lang Family¡¯s house. She is not the master and does not have this qualification to say. However, since Lang Ruoxian hears it, he should arrange it, at least for Uncle Xing¡¯s sake.
After entering the city, Lang Ruoxian first sends Yan Hua and Gungun back to Lang¡¯s house, and then takes Shu Yafei to his apartment.
¡°Childe Ruoxian, I¡¯d better rent a house, how can I live with you?¡± Shu Yafei walks into the elevator, restraining her excitement, but her face looks uneasy.
Lang Ruoxian doesn¡¯t say anything, but Xiaokai who helps her with her luggage smiles, ¡°Be at ease, you won¡¯t live with Young Master. You live downstairs, that is the property of Young Master.¡±
¡°Oh, I see!¡± Shu Yafei unconsciously puts her hands on the chest, and then smiles to Lang Ruoxian, ¡°Then I will be a neighbor with you.¡±
The elevator opens and Lang Ruoxian does not move. Xiaokai pushes the luggage and asks Shu Yafei to go out, ¡°Come on, I will take you there!¡±
¡°Thank you!¡± Shu Yafei is still smiling, and when she passes by Lang Ruoxian, she hears him say:
¡°Go to thepany to register at 9 o¡¯clock tomorrow. Besides, call me President Lang at thepany.¡±
Shu Yafei stands at the door of the elevator and salutes him: ¡°Yes, First... President Lang!¡±
When the elevator door is closed, she gives a sigh of relief, ¡°Your young master is so fierce...¡±
¡°Really?¡± Xiaokai thinks for a moment, ¡°It¡¯s okay! Young Master just doesn¡¯t talk very much.¡±
Shu Yafei spits out her tongue, ¡°That is true, he treats anyone in the same way. No! He talks a lot with Gungun.¡±
¡°Can that be the same?¡± Xiaokai nces at her, ¡°How cute Gungun is! He also is the nephew of Young Master.¡±
In Lang¡¯s mansion, Yan Hua tidies up, andes downstairs to prepare fruit for Gungun to eat. Then she sees Deng Jingjing nning to go out.
¡°Hi.¡± Seeing the mother and son, Deng Jingjing greets them.
Yan Hua is a little surprised. At the same time, she finds that Deng Jingjing has be younger and more beautiful without seeing for more than a month. The delicate makeup makes her just radiant.
¡°What happened to you?¡± Deng Jingjing finds that she is in a wheelchair.
Yan Hua lifts her foot, ¡°Nothing, I sprained my ankle identally, Grandpa lets me take a wheelchair back.¡±
¡°Be careful.¡± Deng Jingjing says that and then she leaves on the high-heeled shoes.
Just leaving Yan Hua shocked.
Is she... still the former Deng Jingjing who is impatient once meets her?
Shortly after Deng Jingjing going out, Lang Hongyuees back. When she sees Yan Hua, her reaction is normal.
¡°Are you injured? Didn¡¯t I remind you to be careful?¡±
Yan Hua wipes Gungun¡¯s mouth, and looks at Lang Hongyue, ¡°So you dug the hole in the vegetable field?¡±
¡°Are you crazy?¡± Lang Hongyue res at her, ¡°I was in the city. Could I fly back and dig for you?¡±
¡°That¡¯s ok.¡± Yan Hua says faintly, ¡°Then you don¡¯t act like you already knew everything, or I can only guess it¡¯s you did that.¡±
Looking at Lang Hongyue, Gungun smiles at her. Lang Hongyue licks her mouth, she can¡¯t get angry with Gungun. So that she snorts and goes upstairs.
This is a reminder to Yan Hua. Something is strange...
¡°How does she know that I would be unlucky?¡±
Of course, Yan Hua does not doubt that Lang Hongyue did something secretly, because if it is her, it will be worse. And all, the idents happened in the vi were too unexpected, even they were intentional.
After Lang Ruoxian finishes the meeting, Xiaokai shows him a stack of photos.
¡°Deng Jingjing has been deeply attached to this PR man.¡± Xiaokai makes an intoxicating expression, ¡°She also rented a high-ss apartment for him, and also signed a long-term support agreement with the nightclub. Now this gigolo only serves her.¡±
In the photo, Deng Jingjing is sitting in the arms of a young man full of sweet happiness. And in other photos, she is kissing in the nightclub. Lang Ruoxian throws the photos into the shredder, ¡°Time to take the second step.¡±
When Deng Jingjing enters the beauty salon, Liu Li greets, ¡°Why is it so early today?¡±
¡°Ms. Liu, I have something to talk with you.¡±
Liu Li leads her to the office, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why don¡¯t you meet your little lover, bute to talk to me?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t be kidding.¡± Deng Jingjing looks nervous, ¡°I think, my husband may have discovered something.¡±
¡°Does he scold you?¡±
¡°No, I have a suspicion.¡± Deng Jingjing says, ¡°I find someone stalking me these two days.¡±
Liu Li snorts, ¡°Is your husband finding it wrong, and looking for evidence to prove that you are derailed?¡±
¡°What qualifications does he have?¡± Deng Jingjing says in angry, ¡°Not only me. He stayed with that bitchst night.¡±
¡°But he is a man.¡± Liu Li sighs, ¡°He can raise a lover outside, but you can¡¯t.¡±
Deng Jingjing sneers, ¡°Why! Don¡¯t push me, or I will break the marriage.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t meet your lover these days.¡± Liu Li smiles, ¡°Let¡¯s see the situation first!¡±
¡°I can only do this first,¡± Deng Jingjing says. But if she really can divorce him, she has already done when she met Lang Ruoxian few years ago.
¡°Right, I have to go to the private kitchen ss, anyway, you are leisure, let¡¯s go together!¡±
¡°What is private kitchen ss?¡±
¡°Teach the wives to cook and grape their husbands¡¯ hearts.¡± Liu Li says mysteriously, ¡°I have to say, that teacher has a way with that. As far as I know, there are several husbands who have eaten the dishes willing to go home.¡±
Deng Jingjing raises an eyebrow, ¡°So magical?¡±
¡°Let¡¯s go! Just go and have a look.¡±
Fei Ying knows that Yan Hua¡¯s foot is injured, so that takes Xiaojiu to Lang Family to visit her specially.
¡°Is it you alone?¡± Fei Yinges in and looks around.
¡°Don¡¯t need to look, all of them are not at home.¡± Yan Hua points at the fruit bowl of the kitchen, ¡°Come, I will take the fruit bowl, you push me. Let¡¯s go to the back pool, it is cool there. Do you take Xiaojiu¡¯s swimsuit?¡±
Fei Ying puts the fruit bowl on Yan Hua¡¯s legs, ¡°Of course, you reminded me. How can I still not bring it?¡±
¡°Sister!¡± Gungun pulls Xiaojiu¡¯s hand and runs in front.
Fei Ying looks at Gungun and says incredibly, ¡°Oh my God, Gungun is taller than Xiaojiu.¡±
¡°I told you about it on my phone.¡± Yan Hua smiles, ¡°Gungun eats a lot every day and likes moving, so he grows quickly.¡±
¡°You must bring me together to avoid summer heat next year!¡±
¡°Okay!¡±
Two little children flop in the water with a swim ring, and Yan Hua and Fei Ying sit under the parasol and chat.
¡°School will open in a few days. Let¡¯s take the children to the parent-child education ss!¡± Fei Ying says, ¡°One year old is allowed, let them go together, and they can bepanions.¡±
Yan Hua has noment, ¡°Do you find a good ce?¡±
¡°I chose two, look at which one is better.¡± Fei Ying opens the phone and shows Yan Hua the information about the parent-child education centers.
At the same time, Shu Yafei registers at Lang¡¯spany. Her college major is secretary, and then she naturally enters the secretarial team as a clerk.
Chapter 72 Gungun Attends the Parent-child Class
Chapter 72 Gungun Attends the Parent-child ss
Yan Hua finally chooses a time-honored parent-child education center, which is located on the Star Square. It opened at the beginning ofst year and its equipment is rtively new. The traffic is also convenient. They¡¯ve signed up for an audition, so they attend the ss on time on Saturday.
¡°Gungun!¡± Xiaojiu gets off the car, running towards them.
Gungun is climbing up the stairs made of blocks in the entertainment area, and the two little kids are going to kiss each other with ss windows between them. But Fei Ying rushes to stop them.
¡°It¡¯s dirty, Xiaojiu. We¡¯ll find Gungun in it.¡±
Actually, two little kids haven¡¯t seen each other only for a few days.
¡°Gungun!¡± Xiaojiu spreads his arms.
¡°Xiaojiu!¡± Gungun steps forward with his small and short legs.
Other parents on the side allugh, and a father says: ¡°Oh! This is an idol drama!¡±
The two little actors have already embraced each other and then exchange their kisses. Xiaojiu also gives Yan Hua a hug, greeting: ¡°Hello, Auntie!¡±
¡°Our Xiaojiu is so sweet!¡± Yan Hua picks her up and kisses her.
Fei Ying sees that Gungun is staring at her.
¡°Our Gungun is also very sweet!¡± She holds him up. Gungun gives her a kiss, and then cups his own face, letting her kiss him.
At this point, the greeting is officially finished.
¡°Mrs. Fei and Mrs. Lang!¡± The director of the center runs out with great enthusiasm. ¡°This way, please. Thank you for trusting us. You may rest assured that we won¡¯t let you down.¡±
These two are realdiesing from wealthy and influential families. They will be the walking billboards. The director guides them to the ssroom personally for fear that others may offend them.
The teacher of this ss is under great pressure. She was assigned to an important taskst night. If the audition is unsessful today, the director said that her grave would be offered with a small white flower the same day of next year.
¡°There are five little babies in total today. How about giving an introduction of you first?¡± The teacher deliberately speaks in the voice which sounds like kids to draw closer to those babies.
Yan Hua looks around, finding that there are two girls and a boy except Gungun and Xiaojiu. Behind the boy sit his mother and an old woman. Perhaps it¡¯s his paternal or maternal grandmother.
The other two girls are apanied by both their father and mother.
¡°Who wants to be the first one?¡± Seeing that no one raises his hand, the teacher begins to guide those kids. ¡°Let¡¯s start from this side, OK?¡±
She points to Gungun. Yan Hua whispers to Gungun: ¡°Mommy has taught you about this at home. Stand up and tell everyone what¡¯s your name and how old are you, okay?¡±
Gungun stands up at once, grinning first and then speaks in a cute voice: ¡°My name is Gungun and I¡¯m one year old!¡±
¡°Awesome!¡± The teacher apuds, nning to ask him to sit down and let Xiaojiu next to him begin.
But surprisingly Gungun continues to say: ¡°This is Xiaojiu and she is my sister!¡±
He points to Xiaojiu, ticking off her age on his fat fingers: ¡°Um? One year old? Two years old?¡±
¡°Xiaojiu, tell them yourself!¡± Fei Ying almost diesughing and pushes Xiaojiu slightly.
Xiaojiu stands up, saying: ¡°I am one and a half years old!¡±
Yan Hua apuds with the teacher. Now it¡¯s a boy¡¯s turn, but he neither stands up nor says a word. His mother is anxious while his grandmother on the side says that it does not matter.
¡°We don¡¯t say because we don¡¯t want to. Anything wrong?¡±
The teacher immediately says: ¡°We¡¯ll listen to the introduction of the next kid!¡±
Of the two little girls left, one performs very well, but the other cries out as she says, quite bitterly.
Gungun is particrly excited, and he is totally a melon-eating onlooker all the time.
¡°Gungun, do you enjoy the ss?¡± After the audition, the directores to see them again.
Hearing that Yan Hua is asking Gungun, the director is quite nervous, pinching a thigh. And the teacher who just gave the ss wears a long face.
¡°Director, you are pinching my thigh...¡±
Of course, Gungun attends the ss. Xiaojiu also agrees. Completely relieved, the director then introduces them another two courses, but one can be taught until they¡¯re two years old and the other can only be taught when they are three years old.
With crity, Yan Hua and Fei Ying pay the registration fee for three years and get a car toy and a doll as gifts.
Whening back to Lang Family in the evening, Yan Hua asks Gungun to go to sleep upstairs, but he just holds the car and refuses to move.
¡°What¡¯s wrong, Gungun?¡± Yan Hua studies him. Well, his eyes are bright and obviously he is still very excited.
¡°I¡¯m waiting for Uncle!¡± Answers Gungun.
Yan Hua is bewildered: ¡°Why do you wait for Uncle, Gungun?¡±
¡°Car!¡± Gungun drives the car toy on hisp for a while.
¡°So, you want to show this toy to Uncle!¡± Yan Hua gets his point. In the eyes of Gungun, this car is not a giveaway because she pays much money, but a gift he gets for his good performance in the ssroom today.
Yan Hua looks at the watch: ¡°Well, then Mommy will wait together with you.¡±
How can such a small child stay up? Within a short time, Gungun falls asleep in her arms. When Yan Hua cradles her boy, nning to go upstairs, she hears movement from the door. Lang Ruoxianes back.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Seeing her holding Gungun, Lang Ruoxian¡¯s first thought is that Gungun has an ident.
But Yan Hua just smiles at him. Not knowing if it¡¯s his illusion, he feels that Yan Hua is particrly tender today.
¡°We attend a parent-child ss today. They send a toy to Gungun, and he thinks that it is a gift because he performs well. He wants to show it to you.¡±
Lang Ruoxian is stunned, and then his heart is drowned by a huge wave of warmth as if he is soaked in the spring sunshine.
¡°I will get outter tomorrow morning, and wait for him to show me.¡±
Yan Hua nods. Lang Ruoxian reaches out his hands: ¡°Let me hold him.¡±
¡°It¡¯s OK, I can do it...¡±
But Gungun has already been taken by Lang Ruoxian. He sleeps like a stone, not knowing he has been moved to another people¡¯s bosom.
¡°How is the foundation? When is it listed?¡± They chat in low voice as they go upstairs.
¡°At the end ofst month, Chen Hong gathered a few people for us. Now the start-up capital is arge sum.¡±
¡°I will send awyer to you. If you have any questions, you can contact him at any time.¡±
¡°Thank you. You have helped me a lot.¡±
¡°I help you not because I want your gratitude.¡± Having reached the door of the bedroom, Lang Ruoxian pushes the door open, walks in and puts Gungun on the bed.
Yan Hua looks straight into his eyes. Lang Ruoxian smiles: ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±
¡°I can say nothing but ¡®Thank you.¡¯¡±
¡°I know.¡± With dim eyes, Lang Ruoxian walks to the door and says ¡°good night¡± to her. At the moment when Yan Hua is closing the door, she hears his low voice.
¡°When you¡¯re willing to give me something else, remember to tell me.¡±
A door separates two people.
Yan Hua closes her eyes, whispering: ¡°Possibly... there won¡¯t be such a day.¡±
On the weekend, it is again the time for Gungun and Xiaojiu to attend the parent-child ss. This time parents can choose not to go there. There will be three teachers taking care of those five little babies. Parents can watch the live broadcast through the mobile video.
Fei Ying proposes to take advantage of this opportunity to meet Chen Hong. They gather in a cafe nearby. All of them, whether young or elder, wear haute couture clothes of famous brands and put delicate makeup. People can recognize that they are thedies from wealthy families at first nce.
¡°Yafei, what are you looking at?¡± Quite tired after shopping, Shu Yafei and her colleagues look for a cafe to have a rest. She catches the sight of Yan Hua the moment she steps in the shop.
Seeing that she is staring at those people, her colleagues grab her sleeves: ¡°You know them? They look very rich.¡±
¡°Yes, they are my friends,¡± Shu Yafei smiles. ¡°You can take sits first. I¡¯ll greet them there.¡±
Shu Yafei slowly walks towards Yan Hua and other few people. Different from whom she has seen in the manor, Yan Hua actually looks like this in daily life. She dresses herself beautifully, with diamond jewelry, sitting in the cafe and chatting casually.
But she needs to work every day. She originally thought that she could go to thepany together with Lang Ruoxian since they live in the same building. And if this asion is encountered by others, she can tell them that they know each other. However, Lang Ruoxian did not go back there at all...
¡°Yan Hua!¡± She sets her mood, calling Yan Hua¡¯s name.
Yan Hua turns around: ¡°Hey? Yafei!¡±
¡°I am shopping with my colleagues. I happen to see you when Ie in, so Ie here to greet you.¡± Shu Yafei looks at other people, ¡°They¡¯re your friends!¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Yan Hua pulls her down on the chair. ¡°This is... my friend.¡± Yan Hua does not tell them her rtionship with Lang Family.
She cannot say that Shu Yafei is the granddaughter of the housekeeper...
But Shu Yafei thinks that she said this deliberately, deliberately not talking about her rtionship with Lang Family, so that others think she is just an ordinary person without any background.
¡°Hello, everyone!¡± Whatever she thinks in mind, Shu Yafei¡¯s performance is perfect, which has been cultivated for many years.
Even Lang Cha, who is as smart as an old fox, could not find it, let alone other people...
Fei Ying waves her hands, showing her salutation. Shu Yafei doesn¡¯t sit down, pointing to the other side: ¡°My colleagues are still waiting for me! We can eat together next time.¡±
¡°OK, contact me if you have time.¡±
When Shu Yafei leaves, Fei Ying asks curiously: ¡°Who is she?¡±
She doesn¡¯t believe that Yan Hua has other friends. She does not like going out and only knows them.
¡°The granddaughter of a person around Grandpa...¡±
Chen Hong straightly stops this topic with a wave of her hand: ¡°Let¡¯s continue. We can follow the steps proposed just now. Yan Hua will open our official micro blog tomorrow. If people need help, they can leave a message on our micro blog, or call us.¡±
¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about employees. I¡¯ve hired them.¡± Another woman, Mrs. Lee, promises.
Fei Ying extends out her hand.
¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Yan Hua looks at her.
¡°Your mobile phone. I will apply for a micro blog ount for you.¡±
The name of the foundation, whiches up with the efforts of all of them, is called ¡°Blossom.¡± It means rebirth and resplendence of life. Yan Hua¡¯s micro blog bes the official one, and then Fei Ying begins to buy fans and pay supporters.
In no time, people find that a hashtag ¡°Blossom Foundation¡± hits the headline. When many girls click it and find that it is a non-profit foundation aimed to help women, they repost and follow the post one after another.
Coupled with the operation of hired supporters, Blossom Foundation soon gains more than one million fans except the fake followers they bought.
¡°A lot of people ask for consultations, but no one asks for help,¡± Yan Hua stares at the micro blog every day. She doesn¡¯t have to go to the yacht unless there¡¯s a meeting. After all, Gungun still needs her care.
Fei Ying says over the phone: ¡°I think many people are unwilling to tell us because they are face-saving, or because they are embarrassed. Just look at the headlines every day, and you¡¯ll find they¡¯re always about women.¡±
¡°Oh, someone sends messages to me privately!¡± Yan Hua suddenly screams. ¡°I¡¯ll hang up first!¡±
The foundation finally receives the first help seeker. Yan Hua chats with her for an hour through private messages, but then she is shocked.
Chapter 73 Unexpected Storm
Chapter 73 Unexpected Storm
A female PhD has endured domestic violence for a decade. Her husband abuses her as long as he drinks wine. Although her husband knees to her for forgiveness after his abuse, he would backslide to the old habit next time.
¡°Haven¡¯t you thought about turning to the police for help?¡± Yan Hua asks her.
She quickly replies: ¡°I have no chance to call the police every time he beats me. And when I get the chance after his abuse, I¡¯m reluctant to do it.¡±
¡°But you have to know that he will beat you again.¡± Yan Hua is surprised.
She always thinks that this kind of thing will only happens to those people with low cultural quality. They are ignorant ofws for their illiteracy, not knowing how to protect themselves.
¡°Do your colleagues know about it? What about your leaders? No one cares about it?¡±
¡°They don¡¯t know,¡± she says. ¡°The only one who knows about it is my mother. Even my dad doesn¡¯t know.¡±
¡°What did your mother say?¡±
¡°My mother said that every couple will quarrel with each other. And they will stay together forever if they¡¯re mutually tolerant.¡±
Yan Hua: ¡°...¡±
¡°Well, do you take any photos? The evidence he beats you.¡± She feels that maybe it¡¯s just a small quarrel since her mother said so.
She quickly sends a few photos. Each one is so appalling that Yan Hua finds it hard to breathe, sending questions to her with her hands trembling.
¡°This is very serious domestic violence. How can you endure it for ten years?¡±
In these photos, her face is ck and blue, her eyes narrowing into lines for beat. One of her arms gets ck totally and there is even a wound on her shoulder which is made by a knife or something else. There is no part that looks good on her body.
¡°Would you like to meet me?¡± Yan Hua asks. ¡°You can see the address of our office on micro blog. Do you have time?¡±
The woman suddenly falls into silence. Yan Hua is anxious and says: ¡°Your husband absolutely has mental disease. If you continue to tolerate him, one day, he will kill you.¡±
The woman still keeps silence. Yan Hua feels depressed, but when she is about to give up, the woman replies her.
¡°I don¡¯t want to let others know, so we can meet at another ce. I am busy with work these days. I will meet you on the weekend.¡±
¡°OK! Then I will wait for you. You must meet me.¡±
After a few more minutes, the other party replies to her.
¡°I will only meet you. Don¡¯te with others.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will go there alone!¡±
Since that, the woman does not have any other movements. Yan Hua immediately calls Fei Ying, tells her the whole story briefly and then shows her those photos.
¡°What the hell! How can she tolerate it for ten years? She is even a PhD?¡± Fei Ying feels that the world is a fantasy. ¡°She lives like a fake PhD...¡±
¡°She fears that people know her story, so you cannot tell others. We¡¯ll see how to solve it after I meet her.¡±
Because of this incident, Yan Hua is in very low spirits, but she still tries to make herself happy in front of Gungun. However, Lang Ruoxian notices that something is wrong with her. This day, hees to knock on her door after dinner.
¡°What happens to you?¡± The manes in.
Yan Hua doesn¡¯t hide it and tells the fact to him. At the end, she squeezes a smile: ¡°My thought is too simple. The subjects of our foundation are women who have suffered misfortunes. But it is possible that in the future we will meet other women who may suffer something more serious than domestic violence.¡±
She can¡¯t be affected by these things every time, and if so, she will copse first sooner orter.
¡°Since you understand this in your mind, then you should keep yourself unaffected by this. Otherwise, you should stop the operation of the foundation.¡±
Yan Hua nods: ¡°Give me some time, and I will adjust my mood.¡±
On Friday, Yan Hua is waiting for the call of the female PhD all the time, but the PhD doesn¡¯t call her. Instead, Shu Yafei calls her.
¡°Yan Hua, shall we have a meal tomorrow afternoon?¡± Shu Yafei asks her: ¡°Do you have time?¡±
Yan Hua is not sure if the female PhD will make an appointment with her, and when she is about to say that they can meet next time, Shu Yafei says to her over the phone.
¡°I get my sry today. This is my first sry! I want to invite my important friends and have a meal together.¡±
¡°Okay.¡± Yan Hua thinks for a moment and agrees.
Shu Yafei is very happy: ¡°I will send you the name and address of the restaurant!¡±
The female PhD does not call her. Yan Hua is disappointed about this. The next day when she is eating with Shu Yafei, Shu Yafei says that she sees her foundation on micro blog.
¡°You are so great!¡± Shu Yafei praises her. ¡°You know, many female colleagues in mypany say that you are awesome and that you are doing good things.¡±
Yan Hua: ¡°I¡¯m just doing something within my ability. But it may provide timely help to others.¡±
¡°Do you need help?¡± Shu Yafei suddenly says, ¡°I can help you! And I can see the yacht at the same time. I haven¡¯t seen it yet.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t you need to work?¡±
Shu Yafei takes a sip of the juice: ¡°The ce where I live is behind the yacht club. I can go there after work or on weekends. You will pay me sry, right?¡±
¡°Of course.¡± Thinking that she is trying to earn some extra money, Yan Hua feels it not a big thing. ¡°Then you go there on weekends because you will work toote on weekdays. I will pay you 200 yuan a day.¡±
Shu Yafei happily holds the juice and proposes a toast to her: ¡°Great, I will do my best!¡±
¡°In fact, there is nothingplicated.¡± Seeing that she has tremendous spirits, Yan Hua exins to her. ¡°You just need to sort out the information and contactwyers. If no one asks for help, the work is even more leisure.¡±
¡°Then I will clean up.¡± Shu Yafei pats her breast and says: ¡°I will not get the sry without equal efforts!¡±
It is on Sunday afternoon that the female PhD finally gives a call. She asks to meet Yan Hua at a tea house in the evening. Yan Hua hangs up the phone and calls the office on the yacht.
¡°Hello!¡±
Hearing this voice, she is stunned for a moment and then answers: ¡°Yafei? You have started the work already?¡±
¡°It¡¯s Yan Hua! Yes, Ie to help this morning.¡±
Yan Hua doesn¡¯t think too much: ¡°Please ask them whether they have prepared the suggestions and materials which I have asked them to prepare about domestic violence offered bywyer.¡±
¡°It¡¯s done. I just printed them.¡±
¡°I have no time to go there. You can send the electronic edition to my email.¡±
¡°OK! I will send it to you right away.¡±
Hanging up the phone, Yan Hua is about to set out. She receives the information sent by Shu Yafei halfway and reads it carefully for fear that she may make mistakes or be stuck for words.
At the designated tea house, Yan Hua sees a tall woman in a windbreaker sitting in the corner of thest line, with a scarf on her neck. It¡¯s her. Yan Hua walks over and sits opposite her.
¡°Hello, I am Yan Hua.¡±
The woman with ck-rimmed sses has fair skin. Unlike the nerd, she has the beauty of mildness. You can know that she is a very tender woman at first nce.
¡°He...Hello, my name is Shi Jing.¡±
Then Yan Hua seems to have heard an evolutionary history of a man changing from a loyal dog to a scum man and a tragic story of a girl changing into a young woman who finally gives up love and marriage.
¡°You find me because you want to change the present situation, right?¡± Yan Hua encourages her. ¡°I will provide you all the legal help. Do you want to get divorced or prosecute him? What do you think?¡±
Shi Jing looks nk: ¡°I... I don¡¯t know.¡±
Having been bullied and abused for a long time, she has be a numb person. She does not even know why she wille to meet Yan Hua this time.
¡°You have to know.¡± Yan Hua takes her hand. ¡°A decade. Just imagine that you will live in this fear for the second decade, the third decade and even until you die. Do you want this?¡±
¡°No... I don¡¯t want this...¡± Shi Jing puts her head in her hands. ¡°I don¡¯t want this...¡±
¡°Then you can rebel against it!¡± Yan Hua pours her a cup of hot tea: ¡°If you agree, we will help you write the materials and find awyer right away. You don¡¯t have toe out. You just need to sign a letter of authorization.¡±
Shi Jing looks at her: ¡°I want to send him to jail.¡±
¡°It¡¯s okay!¡±
This is the first person who seeks help from the foundation, so everyone is very active. They sort out the information, contact thewyer and collect the evidence. And all the things are prepared within just a week.
¡°The next step is to call the police, and send awyer¡¯s letter to the husband of Shi Jing.¡± Yan Hua checks all the documents and ensures that everything is OK.
When she is about to call the police, Fei Ying suddenly shouts: ¡°Hua, look the micro blog!¡±
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yan Hua sees that her face changed.
Fei Ying¡¯s face turns white: ¡°Someone... Someone exposes the information of Shi Jing.¡±
¡°What?¡± Yan Hua¡¯s face also bes pale. She fails to enter the password a few times, and catches a sight of a trending search when she finally opens the micro blog.
The other party is even a ¡°Big V,¡± specializing in breaking the news. He even mentions the official micro blog of Blossom, with a tone of praise saying that this woman named Shi Jing is a PhD, but she always suffers from her husband¡¯s domestic violence, and finally has the courage to find the foundation for help.
The foundation¡¯s founder, Second Young Mistress of Lang Family, personally interviews her and promises to help her with all her efforts. He even says that Shi Jing not only wants to get divorced, but also wants to send her husband to prison.
He not only has pictures but also has a photo in which Yan Hua is meeting Shi Jing. The picture only shows Yan Hua in profile. But Shi Jing¡¯s whole face can be seen, and her appearance is very clear.
¡°It¡¯s doomed. This thing has been hyped up.¡± Fei Ying paces up and down: ¡°Who does it? Who exposes the information?¡±
Netizens have been very concerned about this kind of social incident. Coupled with the fact that one party is even ady from wealthy family, the post has already been forwarded for hundreds of times in a short time. And most of the messages are scolding Yan Hua¡¯s foundation.
¡°Who are you calling?¡± Seeing that Yan Hua dials the number, Fei Ying thinks that she is looking for someone.
Yan Hua calls the police and asks them to protect Shi Jing because her number is disconnected. Her colleagues said that she has been taken home by her husband.
¡°No, I have to see her at her home,¡± Yan Hua stands up. ¡°You just handle the thing on the Inte. I am going to find Shi Jing.¡±
Fei Ying also calms down now, and she nods: ¡°I¡¯ll call Fei Yi. Take care of yourself.¡±
When Yan Hua walks away, Fei Ying ns to call Lang Ruoxian. However, his phone is busy all the time, so Fei Ying has to send a message to him.
Lang Ruoxian is talking with Yan Hua on the phone.
¡°Where are you now?¡±
Yan Hua just gets on the car, asking the driver directly to go to Shi Jing¡¯s home.
¡°Listen to me. Don¡¯t go upstairs when you arrive there. Wait for me in the bottom of the building, and I will be there soon.¡± Then he hangs up.
Chapter 74 I’ll Replace You
Chapter 74 I¡¯ll Rece You
Yan Hua finds Shi Jing¡¯s t ording to the address. It¡¯s in a semi-newmunity.
¡°Madam Hua, you¡¯d better wait for Childe Ruoxian.¡± The driver persuades her when she wants to go upstairs. ¡°It¡¯s also okay to wait for the guards.¡±
¡°But I¡¯m afraid that Shi Jing is in danger.¡± Yan Hua is scared when she thinks of Shi Jing taken away by her husband. ¡°No. I have to go upstairs.¡±
The driver still insists that she can¡¯t go upstairs. At the same time, a police car ising.
¡°Sir!¡± Yan Hua seems to see the saviors.
Two policemen get off the car and realize what happened. They go to Shi Jing¡¯s t by elevator immediately. Yan Hua follows them and worries about Shi Jing. But when they arrive, they find that the door is ajar. Policemen push the door and find the room is in a mess and there is blood on the ground.
¡°Shi Jing!¡± Yan Hua shouts with her heart sinks.
Policemen can¡¯t find anyone in the room. One of them finds blood on the safe passage. So they follow the blood and call the headquarters for help.
They follow the blood to the top of the building. When opening the iron door carefully, they find Shi Jing is sitting there, covered in blood. A man sits behind her and chokes her. He is also covered by blood.
¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Policemen pull out the gun.
Yan Hua bites her lip tightly. She calls in a low voice, ¡°Shi Jing. Shi Jing...¡±
Shi Jing moves a little. She opens her eyes slowly.
¡°Shi Jing!¡± Yan Hua raises her voice, ¡°How are you?¡±
¡°I...I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s... not my blood.¡± Shi Jing answers.
Policemen look at them carefully. The blood is the man¡¯s because his head is hurt.
¡°Are you Yan Hua?¡± The man raises his head slowly. He puts one of his hands in front with a kitchen knife.
Yan Hua takes a deep breath, ¡°Yes, I am.¡±
¡°You want my wife to leave me. Why?¡± The man stares at her. His fierce eyes are red.
Yan Hua breathes out, ¡°I never let Shi Jing leave you. I just save her.¡±
¡°Nonsense!¡± The man waves his kitchen knife.
Policemen are scared. ¡°Mrs. Lang, you¡¯d better leave now. Don¡¯t irritate him!¡±
¡°You don¡¯t go!¡± The man shouts again.
Yan Hua raises her hands. ¡°I won¡¯t go. Could you please let Shi Jing go or let me deal with your wound?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t pretend to cheat me!¡± The manughs, ¡°Don¡¯t you want me to die? Both you and this bitch want me to die.¡±
The hand he chokes Shi Jing begins to pinch her face tightly. ¡°Don¡¯t I treat you well? How dare you want to diverse me?¡±
Crack! Crack! Crack! The man hits Shi Jing¡¯s face violently. Shi Jing doesn¡¯t move and keeps silent.
¡°Speak!¡± The man chokes her again. ¡°Speak! Otherwise I will kill you!¡±
Shi Jing coughs several times and says slowly, ¡°What... should I say?¡±
¡°Tell me why you want to diverse me. Don¡¯t you know I love you? I love you...¡±
Shi Jing seems to smile, ¡°Do you love me? Your love makes you hit me... Your love makes my life a living hell... Your love makes me lose my kid... when I¡¯m pregnant.¡±
¡°No, no, no. That¡¯s not true.¡± The man is a little confused, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to... I didn¡¯t mean to! You understand me, right? You love me. It¡¯s not your fault... No!¡±
He looks around and finally stares at Yan Hua. ¡°It¡¯s you. You attempt to drive a wedge between us. It¡¯s your fault!¡±
¡°Yan Hua!¡± Lang Ruoxian rushes in. He tucks Yan Hua behind him when he sees what happened here.
Policemen, doctors and a negotiator are behind Lang Ruoxian.
¡°Mr. Lang, please leave with Mrs. Lang. It¡¯s dangerous here!¡± The captain who is charge of this case suggests.
Lang Ruoxian of course agrees with him. But Yan Hua shakes her head and says, ¡°I can¡¯t go.¡±
¡°Listen to me. Let police deal with that.¡±
¡°No.¡± Yan Hua walks out. ¡°My fault causes this problem. I can¡¯t go right now.¡±
Lang Ruoxian¡¯s face turns dark. He looks at the man with cold eyes.
Seeing so many people are here, the man chokes Shi Jing more tightly. ¡°Yan Hua! You shoulde here. Come here!¡±
¡°Okay!¡± Yan Hua looks at him, ¡°I¡¯lle if you let Shi Jing free.¡±
Suddenly, her wrist is painful because Lang Ruoxian catches it tightly.
¡°I don¡¯t agree.¡± Lang Ruoxian says slowly, ¡°I know you feel sorry to her. And you me yourself. But it¡¯s useless to go there. Think about your son, Gungun.¡±
Yan Hua cries. She shakes her head, ¡°I can¡¯t let her alone. I can¡¯t...¡±
¡°Go away...¡± Says a weak voice.
People look on the side where they heard the voice. It¡¯s Shi Jing.
¡°Miss Yan... Thank you.¡± Shi Jingughs this time, ¡°Thank... you. You let me know. In the past ten years. I deserve it.¡±
¡°If... I understand it earlier, I won¡¯t... suffer this today.¡± She coughs several times, ¡°Policemen...¡±
Shi Jing raises her hand for a while. But she puts it down finally with some unknown reasons. She says, ¡°I report that... my husband mistreats me all the time... And... he aborted my child.¡±
¡°She gets hurt.¡± Lang Ruoxian says in a low voice, ¡°Maybe her rib or her sternum is broken.¡±
Yan Hua worries about her, ¡°What would happen?¡±
¡°If the broken bone doesn¡¯t insert the organ, it will be not too bad. But...¡± Lang Ruoxian says and he catches her wrist tightly. He is afraid Yan Hua rushes to Shi Jing.
Policemen go outside slowly. Only the captain and negotiator stay there. Lang Ruoxian wants to take Yan Hua away forcibly. But Shi Jing¡¯s husband doesn¡¯t let Yan Hua go.
¡°That woman, you shouldn¡¯t go!¡± The man shouts loudly, ¡°It¡¯s your fault. You abet my wife.¡±
The negotiator squats down slowly so that their eyes are level. ¡°It¡¯s no good for you to refuse budge. You are hurt. Your wife is hurt, too. Let¡¯s have a talk. What do you think?¡±
¡°Let that womane here first!¡± The man stares at Yan Hua fiercely. He seems to want to bite her.
Lang Ruoxian protects Yan Hua in his arms, ¡°I can rece her.¡±
¡°Ha! Ha! You¡¯re her brother-inw, aren¡¯t you?¡± The man recognizes Lang Ruoxian¡¯s identity, ¡°Why do you care about your brother¡¯s wife? Have you made love?¡±
Lang Ruoxian finds Yan Hua is trembling. But he doesn¡¯t let her go. He even holds her more tightly.
¡°I won¡¯t let her go. You must choose me, or let¡¯s keep stalemated.¡± Lang Ruoxian says in a calm and wry voice, ¡°Your head is hurt. I¡¯m afraid you feel dizzy now.¡±
¡°If you still refuse budge, you¡¯ll faint. We¡¯ll make it without doing anything.¡±
The man is confused. He looks around and points at the clothesline, ¡°Tie your hands and feet with it.¡±
¡°No.¡± Yan Hua holds Lang Ruoxian¡¯s hands and shakes her head when he goes to take the clothesline.
Lang Ruoxian pats her hands. He whispers, ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±
He ties her hands and feet quickly. The man asks him to jump to there. Lang Ruoxian cooperates with his order. He gestictes with his hands behind him. The policeman and the negotiator see each other. Then the captain turns around and leaves.
¡°Ha! Ha! Look at the richest man of G City!¡± The man kicks Lang Ruoxian suddenly when he jumps near the man.
Lang Ruoxian falls down easily. Yan Hua screams.
¡°Close to me.¡± The man waves his hand with knife.
Lang Ruoxian inches his way forward on the ground. So the man could catch him with his hand. Then the man holds the knife to his throat.
¡°Tell me. You guys have so much money. Why do you still break up my family?¡± The man pats Lang Ruoxian¡¯s face with his kitchen knife. Yan Hua¡¯s heart is stopping in her throat.
With tears blur her eyes, Yan Hua always wipes tears with her sleeve.
¡°I love my wife. I can¡¯t live without her. But you break up us. Why? How dare you separate us? Speak!¡±
Yan Hua shouts, ¡°No! I don¡¯t want to separate you!¡±
¡°Good job, Mrs. Lang. You should draw his attention. Our sniper is in position now.¡± The captain whispers behind Yan Hua. No one knows when hees back.
Yan Hua wipes away her tears and nasal mucus. She lets herself calm down.
¡°Listen to me. Shi Jing really loves you. So she chooses to bear you these years. Right?¡± She says.
Negotiators make a gesture of good job. Yan Hua continues to shout, ¡°Do you truly love her? If you love her, why do you hit her?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t mean to hit her.¡± The man cries, ¡°I... I can¡¯t control myself. I was scared when I hit her at the first time. I was afraid she left me.¡±
¡°So I knelt down and begged her to forgive me. I promised I wouldn¡¯t hit her again. Shi Jing forgave me. Ha! Ha! She forgave me.¡± The man smiles, ¡°I was also afraid when I hit her the second time. But I knew she wouldn¡¯t leave me if I begged her.¡±
After hitting her several times, he is ustomed to hit her. It bes a way to vent his working pressure. In his view, Shi Jing won¡¯t resist him. She will be fine if he begs her after hitting her.
¡°I¡¯m wrong! I¡¯m really wrong!¡± The man bows his head and forces Shi Jing¡¯s face toward him. He says, ¡°Please forgive me one more. I promise I won¡¯t drink and hit you again.¡±
Shi Jing is like a puppet. She allows the man to put her head in a strange gesture. The man is nervous when she keeps silence.
¡°You persuade her! Persuade her!¡± He shouts to Yan Hua.
Yan Hua nods, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry. I will persuade her.¡±
¡°Quickly!¡± The man continues to cry. He waves his kitchen knife casually. And it hurts Lang Ruoxian¡¯s shoulder.
Yan Hua screams. At the same time, she hears the gunshot.
The man¡¯s wrist is shot. The kitchen knife is fallen down.
Lang Ruoxian rolls to the other side quickly and kicks the man¡¯s shoulder. Lots of policemen rush to cover the man with their body. Yan Hua bes crazy. She pushes them and runs to Lang Ruoxian.
¡°Lang Ruoxian! Lang Ruoxian!¡± Lang Ruoxian lies on the ground without moving.
Yan Hua cries loudly, ¡°Don¡¯t scare me. Please wake up. Please move a little.¡±
Chapter 75 After the Curtain Falls
Chapter 75 After the Curtain Falls
Yan Hua holds Lang Ruoxian, crying her heart out. The doctors who want toe to check Lang Ruoxian¡¯s injury are not able to push her away.
¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Suddenly Lang Ruoxian uses one hand to press her into his arms.
Lang Ruoxian¡¯s lips almost press against Yan Hua¡¯s ears.
¡°Please don¡¯t cry. My heart is broken when you cry.¡±
Yan Hua ispletely confused, and is pulled up by the doctor. Then she sees Lang Ruoxian¡¯s glistening eyes looking at her. The surrounding noises and voices seem to disappear, leaving only the man¡¯s dedicated eyes.
She is the only one in his eyes.
¡°How long will you be watching each other?¡± The doctors whoe to rescue can¡¯t stand it.
Nowadays, the rescuers will also be rubbed it in by public disy of affection. How can this not affect rescuers to heal the wounded and rescue the dying?
¡°Thank you, doctor.¡± Lang Ruoxian smiles. The young nurse beside him screws off the valve on the oxygen cylinder and her face flushes bright red.
The doctor takes over the job numbly and does the work of two people. When Lang Ruoxian is carried away, the doctor deliberately tells the other two male nurses.
¡°He is better-looking than you, but I know you all like girls. So don¡¯t be so influenced by him that throw him away on the way to the hospital.¡± Hearing this, the young nurse who just screwed off the valve on the oxygen cylinder, immediately stands next to the stretcher and monitors the two male colleagues with alert eyes.
Yan Hua is speechless.
Which hospital do theye from? Do they usually do crosstalk part-time?
Lang Ruoxian is fine. He hasn¡¯t been cut too deeply by the kitchen knife, but still needs to get stitches. Shi Jing has two broken ribs, but fortunately, everywhere else of her body is fine. The wound on her husband¡¯s head is very deep that his skulls could be seen.
It is unknown how Shi Jing¡¯s husband can persist for so long.
¡°Young Master, there are many reporters outside.¡± Xiaokai runs in. When he passes Yan Hua, he lets out a cry of surprise. ¡°Miss Yan, do you have a fever? Why is your face so red?¡±
Yan Hua stares at him. Lang Ruoxian is sitting there with his upper body bare to let the doctor sew the stitches. He is sewn by a male doctor. The young nurse who helps beside blushes, as red as a monkey¡¯s ass. So does Yan Hua.
¡°Send Yan Hua away from the back door.¡± Lang Ruoxian moves his arm, and his eight-pack abs glisten, which makes the young nurse drop the disinfection tray.
The male doctor silently picks it up and disinfects it himself.
¡°What will you do if I leave...¡± Yan Hua is still in tears, like a helpless little girl.
Lang Ruoxian really wants to hold her in his arms now. No! He wants to put her in his pocket and takes her everywhere he goes.
¡°It will be easier for me to leave if you leaves earlier.¡± Lang Ruoxian smiles. ¡°Gungun is still waiting for you at home.¡±
Yan Hua sniffs, following Xiaokai to the door, then she turns to look at Lang Ruoxian and says, ¡°You muste back in the evening!¡±
¡°I would crawl back if I had to.¡±
A few minutester, the doctor finishes sewing stitches and asks him seriously, ¡°Do you want me to sew a few more stitches on your leg? Then you can pretend to crawl back.¡±
Even Lang Ruoxian thinks that the doctors in this hospital are part-time crosstalk performers.
Lang¡¯s mansion.
As soon as Yan Hua enters, Lang Hongyue rushes over.
¡°Don¡¯t you feel ashamed being back? Ah? You almost have someone killed.¡±
On the way back, Fei Ying called Yan Hua and said that she had brought Gungun back to her home. Yan Hua is reassured to let Lang Hongyue shout loudly and runs to the kitchen to toss off arge ss of ice water.
¡°Well, it is useless for you to quarrel with her now.¡± It is rare that both Lang Li and Deng Jingjing are present. Deng Jingjing says grumpily, ¡°Look, do you think the foundation can be run casually?¡±
¡°Oh, great. The foundation is notorious instead of being famous. It will shut down before it starts.¡±
Lang Li rubs his eyebrows. ¡°Just now Ruoxian said on the phone that he would solve the problem. But this time it is really troublesome. How on earth did the information be posted online by someone else?¡±
¡°It was my negligence.¡± Yan Hua walks back and sits opposite to them. ¡°No matter who did this, I can hardly absolve myself from the me.¡±
Lang Hongyue snorts, ¡°What can you do even if you can hardly absolve yourself from the me? Now the wholework is waiting for you to exin! What are you going to answer?¡±
¡°Besides, the woman¡¯s parents were just interviewed in the hospital and said they would sue you. You will be busy in dealing with it.¡±
Lang Li frowns and nces at her. ¡°Is it useful for you to mock at others¡¯ woes now? If Yan Hua cannot solve it, Lang Family will have to solve it. You said so as if your surname were not Lang.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t care about her!¡± Lang Hongyue snorts, ¡°Dad hasn¡¯t known about this yet. If he knows, it¡¯s a question whether you can stay at Lang¡¯s mansion or not.¡±
Lang Hongyue suddenly bes happy when she thinks of this. ¡°That¡¯s just right. Yan Hua, you get lost, leaving Gungun to us!¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know if I should get lost or not, but wherever I go, Gungun will definitely be with me.¡± Yan Hua wipes her hands and face with wet tissue and sits there waiting for Lang Ruoxian without changing clothes.
Lang Hongyue does want to scold her. But she sees that both Lang Li and Deng Jingjing are silent, then she feels bored and shuts her mouth.
Yan Hua feels time passes so slowly that she keeps staring at the clock and counting the number of times the minute hand moves. She counts until she can¡¯t see clearly but still keeps counting instinctively. In fact, it doesn¡¯t take very long. Lang Ruoxian finallyes back in an hour.
¡°You...¡± Yan Hua wants to run over to see how he is, but she suddenly realizes that they are at home. Therefore, she has to stand there, watching him anxiously.
Lang Ruoxian has changed his clothes. By contrast, Yan Hua looks rather miserable for she is dirty all over.
¡°You are all there.¡± Lang Ruoxianes and sits down, swinging his shoulder as if he hadn¡¯t got any stitches.
Lang Li looks at him up and down. ¡°It is said that you were injured, isn¡¯t it?¡±
¡°It is just a minor injury, getting two stitches.¡±
Yan Hua¡¯s eyes are red. She knows that he is lying. He has had a lot of stitches.
¡°How do you n to solve this for her?¡± Lang Li looks serious. ¡°If it is not done properly, it will affect thepany¡¯s stocks.¡±
Lang Ruoxian looks at Yan Hua, feeling distressed to see that she hasn¡¯t even changed her clothes.
¡°You go upstairs first.¡± Says him.
Yan Hua shakes her head. ¡°The incident urred because of me and I should bear all the consequences myself.¡±
¡°How can you bear all the consequences yourself?¡± Lang Hongyue begins to shout again. ¡°If you were not in the name of Lang Family¡¯s Young Mistress, who do you think would pay attention to you? And how can your foundation have been set up?¡±
¡°Auntie.¡± Lang Ruoxian raises his eyelids. ¡°Quarrelling cannot solve the problem, and the thing is not so bad.¡±
He looks at the time. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry. The thing will change tomorrow. Probably we shall benefit from a misfortune this time.¡±
¡°That¡¯s all right.¡± Lang Li rubs his legs and stands up. ¡°Since you are so sure, I shall let it go. Remember to give your grandpa noticeter. Don¡¯t let him read it in the newspaper. It will make him even angrier.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. I know what I should do.¡±
When everyone leaves, Yan Hua runs over to Lang Ruoxian and asks, ¡°Are you all right?¡±
¡°Do I look like ufortable?¡± Lang Ruoxian originally wants to pretend that he is not feeling well, but he can¡¯t do so when he sees Yan Hua almost cry.
¡°Let¡¯s go back to the room.¡± He pretends to hug Yan Hua.
If he did this at ordinary times, Yan Hua would have been angry early. But she does not have time to notice that today, or hasn¡¯t thought about it at all.
¡°Did you say anything to the reporter?¡± She doesn¡¯t forget that there were crowds of reporters at the gate of the hospital.
Lang Ruoxian nods. ¡°I said that the information leaked from the foundation led to this incident. The foundation would definitely find out this person and give an answer to Shi Jing and everybody else.¡±
With only a few words, Yan Hua has been ced in the position of the victim by him.
¡°The key to this matter is still Shi Jing.¡± Lang Ruoxian says, ¡°We don¡¯t have to worry about her husband. Netizens are all disgusted with him and hope he will die soon. But Shi Jing is now the one who is most sympathized with. We¡¯ll visit her in the hospital tomorrow.¡±
Lang Ruoxian sends Yan Hua to the door of her room. Before Lang Ruoxian says anything, Yan Hua quickly pushes the door open and closes it with a swish.
¡°Good night. You should go to bed early!¡±
Lang Ruoxian touches his nose and leaves, smiling.
Yan Hua calls Fei Ying again to make sure that Gungun has been asleep, then she takes a bath. In the evening, she has been having nightmares. She dreams of Shi Jing for a while, then of Lang Ruoxian covered in blood. Those nightmares make her dizzy and sleepy, and she doesn¡¯t have much rest until dawn.
She looks at her cell phone and finds that it is 7 o¡¯clock. So she gets up to knock on Lang Ruoxian¡¯s door.
¡°Have you got up yet?¡± She asks in a low voice.
Soon, Lang Ruoxian opens the door and frowns to stare at her. Yan Hua thinks that he is angry because of being woken up by her. She is about to apologize and hears the man ask.
¡°Why don¡¯t you sleep a little longer?¡±
¡°I can¡¯t sleep.¡± Yan Hua lowers her head. ¡°I want to go to the hospital to see Shi Jing earlier.¡±
Lang Ruoxian raises his hand and rubs her head, Yan Hua looks at him nkly.
¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
Lang Ruoxian buys breakfast on the way, but Yan Hua doesn¡¯t want to eat it.
¡°If you don¡¯t eat it, I won¡¯t let you go.¡± Lang Ruoxian bluffs her.
Yan Hua obediently eats it.
The corners of Lang Ruoxian¡¯s mouth slightly be warped up. Everyone can see that he is very happy.
Last night, his blood did not flow in vain. At least this small woman is obedient now.
¡°Doctor, how is Shi Jing?¡± Yan Hua just sees the doctore out of the ward.
The doctor is rxed. ¡°She¡¯s fine, except that she can¡¯t move for she is kept in ster. She looks very masculine with her arm hanging!¡±
..¡±.¡± The doctors in this hospital are not part-time crosstalk performers. They should be crosstalk performers who work part-time as doctors.
Yan Hua enters the ward. Shi Jing has already woken up. As the doctor said, one of her arms is hanging with a sling and her body is wrapped in white gauze.
¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Yan Hua bows deeply. ¡°I know that this can¡¯t make up for anything, but you can ask for anything you want, and I¡¯ll try my best to satisfy you.¡±
Shi Jing suddenly smiles. The brilliance in her eyes is something Yan Hua has never seen before.
¡°Well, would you like to continue to help me? I want my ex-husband to go to jail.¡±
Yan Hua holds a press conference in Shi Jing¡¯s ward and invites a dozen of reporters. At the press conference, Shi Jing once again describes her nightmare which hassted for ten years and thanks Yan Hua and the Blossom Foundation for their help to her.
¡°For leaking information about the person seeking help, we shall not shift the me to other shoulders. We are also looking into this ck sheep and will certainly give the public an answer.¡± Yan Hua¡¯s eyes are firm. She takes Shi Jing¡¯s hand and they look at the cameras together.
The reporters are busy taking photos. They also want to interview Shi Jing for gossip. But there are two rows of bodyguards staring at them, so they silently put away their microphones and go back to distribute news dispatches.
¡°Yesterday Shi Jing¡¯s parents said that they would sue me. Why didn¡¯t theye today?¡± Yan Hua is exhausted after finishing the press conference, but she doesn¡¯t dare to rx for a moment.
Lang Ruoxian opens a bottle of water and hands it to her. ¡°It¡¯s Shi Jing¡¯s mother. She hasn¡¯te today because her husband has kept her at home.¡±
Chapter 76 The Murderer Behind
Chapter 76 The Murderer Behind
Shi Jing¡¯s father is a professor. Shi Jing inherits his intelligence and preciseness. She studied well from an early age and sessfully got her doctor¡¯s degree.
¡°But her mother is an uneducated rural woman. She and her father were arranged a marriage when they were very young.¡±
Shi Jing¡¯s father is weak and kind. Aftering out of the countryside, he did not dump his wife who shared his hard lot, but married her officially and had the daughter Shi Jing. Shi Jing has been abused by her husband, which Shi Jing¡¯s mother has been hiding from her husband.
¡°When I showed her father those photos, he cried on the spot.¡± Lang Ruoxian says, ¡°But her mother still defends for her son-inw.¡±
Yan Hua sneers. ¡°Half of Shi Jing¡¯s tragedy was also caused by her mother. What happenedter? What did her father say?¡±
¡°His father pped her mother and told her that if she kept being like this, he would get divorced.¡±
Shi Jing¡¯s mother was most afraid of divorce and immediately shut up. Shi Jing¡¯s father simply has locked her at home today.
¡°Will thewsuit be won?¡± Yan Hua suddenly feels the burden on her shoulders heavy.
If the jerk cannot be sent to jail in the end, she will fail Shi Jing and Shi Jing¡¯s father, and manyizens who have left messages online to support her.
¡°Don¡¯t worry. He will definitely be put behind the bars.¡± Seeing that she is so nervous, Lang Ruoxian pats Yan Hua on the head. ¡°He hasmitted crimes of serious injuries, hostage-taking, domestic violence, and maliciously causing his wife to miscarry. With so many charges added up, he will at least be sentenced to stay in prison for ten years.¡±
Yan Hua remembers what Shi Jing said.
¡°I have been beaten by him for ten years. Therefore, let him stay in prison for ten years! Then we will be even and we shall never meet each other if we have the next life. Heaven forbid!
The trend of public opinions on the Inte begins to change, and everyone begins to care about how many years that jerk could be sentenced to. Someizens¡¯ments are especially soothing and encouraging, which Yan Hua forwards.
¡°Shi Jing¡¯s tragedy lies in knowing that her husband was wrong, but she had always held hope that he might change. If she divorced the first time she was subjected to domestic violence, the bad things that followed would never happen at all.¡±
¡°What did the jerk say? He was very scared when he hit her for the first time, being afraid that Shi Jing would divorce him, but Shi Jing chose to forgive him again and again, which results in creating an abnormal and cold-blooded husband.¡±
¡°When you forgive a devil, you have already dug a grave for yourself.¡±
...
Fei Ying exits from the micro blog. ¡°It feels like a year has passed within these two days.¡±
¡°At least, we have sent the man into prison. At least Shi Jing can start her life again.¡± Yan Hua is sitting in the garden. Gungun and Xiaojiu are driving a toy car not far away.
¡°You did very well.¡± Fei Ying hugs Yan Hua. ¡°If I were you, I wouldn¡¯t be as good as you!¡±
Yan Hua shakes her head. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Lang Ruoxian...¡± She stops talking when she sees Fei Ying¡¯s joking eyes.
¡°Now our work has not finished yet. The police cannot get any clue to find out who had leaked the information.¡±
¡°It is better to count on Lang Ruoxian of your family than on them!¡± Says Fei Ying.
Yan Hua hurries to argue, ¡°What do you mean by saying him of my family? Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡±
¡°OK, I haven¡¯t said anything.¡± Fei Ying makes a gesture of surrender.
Half a month after the incident, Lang Ruoxian finally gives Yan Hua an answer.
¡°Are you sure that you are right?¡± When Yan Hua hears the name, she ispletely confused. ¡°How can it be her? Then... why did she do that?¡±
Shu Yafei! It turns out to be Shu Yafei!
¡°This is not the only bad thing she did.¡± Lang Ruoxian sees that Yan Hua is shocked. Although he feels distressed for her, he tells her everything Shu Yafei had done in order to teach her a lesson.
¡°In the mountain vi, the crazy beggar you met was set free by her. When you went to the market, she drew those hooligans. She had discovered the hole in the vegetable garden first, then disguised it, deliberately making you fall in the next day.¡±
¡°She also nned to go to the foundation to help. She overheard the conversation between Fei Ying and you, knowing where you would meet Shi Jing. She also took the photos and then packed Shi Jing¡¯s information to send to a social media influencer.¡±
And she did all this because...
¡°Because she has been jealous of you.¡± Lang Ruoxian pauses and says quietly, ¡°She has been jealous that you are prettier than her, richer than her, leading a better life than she does.¡±
Yan Hua is shocked. ¡°Is that the only reason? Didn¡¯t she know that the leaking of the information would have someone killed?¡±
¡°If she had the conscience, she wouldn¡¯t be jealous of you.¡±
¡°What should we deal with her?¡± Yan Hua suddenly gets nervous. ¡°Does Grandpa know it? And Uncle Xing...¡±
Lang Ruoxian¡¯s face turns cold. ¡°I have dyed so long because I just don¡¯t know how to exin to you. Grandpa and Uncle Xing want to give her another chance. She will be sent to the northern city where she went to college.¡±
¡°And then?¡± Yan Hua sneers, ¡°Then she can continue to find a good job, frame colleagues, and find another boyfriend. If she has a good luck, she can have a happy home and a lovely child in the future.¡±
Lang Ruoxian looks at her helplessly. He wants to speak but is interrupted by Yan Hua.
¡°On what grounds? On what grounds does she feel at ease in pursuing happiness after she has done such bad things and hurt others? ¡° Yan Hua trembles with anger. ¡°I don¡¯t agree! I absolutely don¡¯t agree!¡±
¡°Do you also think she can be forgiven?¡± Yan Hua stares at Lang Ruoxian.
Lang Ruoxian pulls her into his arms. ¡°I haven¡¯t finished yet. However, you have said all of it yourself.¡±
¡°Of course, she can¡¯t be allowed to pursue happiness. Grandpa and Uncle Xing think it OK to send her away. Instead, this is more convenient. If she stays in G City or goes back to the mountain vi, I really can¡¯t do it right under their noses.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry. Let her go. It¡¯s not toote to settle ounts with her afterwards.¡±
Lang Ruoxian finishes talking, while Yan Hua quietly stays in his arms.
¡°Hua?¡± He bows his head and helps Yan Hua up.
Yan Hua suddenly pushes him away and runs away like a frightened little animal.
Lang Ruoxian touches the wound on his shoulder and feels that the knife wound is really worth it!
Yan Hua hasn¡¯t expected Shu Yafei to dare toe to her. Shu Yafei blocks her at the gate of the center when she takes Gungun to the parent-child education center on the weekend.
¡°Let¡¯s have a talk!¡± Shu Yafei¡¯s indifferent attitude arouses Yan Hua¡¯s anger.
¡°Have a talk? I have nothing inmon with a beast in human clothing.¡±
Shu Yafei¡¯s face darkens, then she smiles again. ¡°So what? Even if I did everything, I am still standing in front of you, with nothing to lose. Are you particrly angry?¡±
¡°No.¡± Yan Hua smiles more sweetly than Shu Yafei does. ¡°What¡¯s the use of being angry with a beast? It will degrade my character and morals in vain.¡±
¡°What character and morals do you have?¡± Shu Yafei¡¯s facial expression suddenly bes ferocious. ¡°Aren¡¯t you lucky to have a child with a dead man? Otherwise, you are not as good as me!¡±
Yan Hua looks at her coldly. ¡°You are wrong. At present, even if I beg in the street, I will be better than you. Because I am a human being. How about you? Even if you be a young mistress of rich and powerful family, you are still a beast and a reptile.¡±
¡°You...¡±
Yan Hua hasn¡¯t scolded her enough. ¡°You are like a rat in a gutter, stinking from inside to outside. Even your heart is stinking for it is rotten and full of maggots!¡±
Shu Yafei is stimted by Yan Hua and rushes to her like a madwoman, trying to scratch her.
Yan Hua wants to dodge, but runs into a person. The next second, Shu Yafei is kicked away into the middle of the road.
¡°Why are you here?¡± Yan Hua asks Lang Ruoxian, who has a calm and steady face.
¡°I have arranged people to follow her all the time. Half an hour ago, they told me that Shu Yafei was wandering around in the vicinity of the ce where Gungun has the parent-child education ss. I knew she wasing to see you.¡±
On the other side, Shu Yafei sees Lang Ruoxian. She stands up and runs to the two persons, too excited to notice any pain. ¡°Ruoxian, why can¡¯t you like me? I have done all for you!¡±
The expression in Yan Hua¡¯s eyes changes.
Lang Ruoxian is disgusted and looks at Shu Yafei as coldly as snow. ¡°Don¡¯t use me as an excuse to defend for your disgusting behavior. Why should I like you?¡±
¡°But I like you!¡± Shu Yafei is a person who is immersed in her own world.
When you do not follow her script, it is your fault and you let her down.
Yan Hua thinks of what aedian said: There are many people who like me. Who do you think you are?
¡°That you like me makes me sick.¡± Lang Ruoxian says coldly.
Shu Yafei is stimted to cry and turns the me to Yan Hua. Yan Hua¡¯s heart beats faster. People are all around. If she says something...
¡°Plug her mouth and send her back to the mountain vi.¡± Lang Ruoxian acts more quickly. Shu Yafei is dragged away by two bodyguards as soon as Lang Ruoxian raises his hand.
Yan Hua nces at him and turns away.
¡°Where are you going?¡± Lang Ruoxian grabs her arm.
Yan Hua breaks free from his hand and says, ¡°Gungun is going to finish his ss.¡±
¡°I shall go in with you to meet him.¡±
¡°No way.¡± Yan Hua refuses, ¡°If you want to send him to ss, you can. Next time youe, and I won¡¯te. But you can¡¯t go in with me for it will create a bad influence.¡±
Through the big ss window, Yan Hua sees Fei Ying staring at them with a curious facial expression.
¡°You must go quickly, because Gungun is really going to finish his ss.¡±
Lang Ruoxian doesn¡¯t stop her this time. He just says a sentence in her ear.
¡°Yan Hua, are you jealous?¡±
Yan Hua runs away as rapidly as she can.
In autumn, the Blossom Foundation bes famous because of the incidentst time. And also because Shi Jing advises others by using her own experience as an example, which makes many women improve their consciousness and begin to want to save themselves.
The foundation receives another request for help. This time, it is the stepmother that abuses the children left behind by the ex-wife. Chen Hong volunteers to go and is particrly active.
¡°She has always wanted a child.¡± Fei Ying tells Yan Hua the gossip again. ¡°It is said that her husband and his mistress caused her to be unable to have a baby. So it is impossible for her to have a child of her own in this life.¡±
What a pity! She is such a good woman.
¡°No wonder she likes Gungun and Xiaojiu so much that she has bought them a lot of things no matter how expensive they are.¡± Yan Hua nods, ¡°Then it is appropriate for her to go to help this time.¡±
Fei Ying¡¯s eyes turn. ¡°The National Day ising soon. We shall go abroad.¡±
¡°Well, the parent-child education center will take a holiday on the National Day.¡± Yan Hua bows her head and refreshes her micro blog.
¡°I mean, won¡¯t you be bored if I leave?¡±
Yan Hua gives her an odd look. ¡°Why should I feel bored? We are always like this at ordinary times.¡±
¡°Oh! Pleasee with us together!¡± Fei Ying simply says, ¡°Fei Yi¡¯s friend has bought an ind and invites us to y there. Anyway, it¡¯s not a family gathering. I¡¯ve heard that many people will go there. Take Gungun with you and we¡¯ll go together!¡±
Chapter 77 Is Fei Ying Missing?
Chapter 77 Is Fei Ying Missing?
¡°I saw your passport. Your birthday is on October 5. We can hold a birthday party for you on the ind.¡±
Yan Hua freezes up for a second. Her identity is fake. Her birthday is fake, too.
¡°Please let me think about it.¡±
¡°Well, you can think about it...¡±
In the afternoon, Yan Hua is basking in the small sunny garden with Gungun. A person brings some food ingredients.
¡°Are you sure the box should be sent to here?¡± She asks with a fresh-keeping box given by that person.
The delivery man is sure, ¡°Look at the address above, please. Isn¡¯t it here?¡±
Okay... The box is quite heavy. Yan Hua lets Gungun go back first. She puts it in the kitchen.
¡°Yan Hua!¡± Deng Jingjing runs in. ¡°Did you receive a delivery?¡±
Yan Hua points at the box, ¡°It seems to be the ingredients.¡±
¡°It¡¯s mine.¡± Deng Jingjing opens the box. The freshmb is in it. She checks it and puts the meat in the fridge.
Yan Hua and Gungun go out to y again hand in hand. When it¡¯s time to have dinner, Deng Jingjing takes a dish by herself.
¡°What¡¯s it?¡± Lang Li rarely eats at home.
Lang Ruoxian is also here as well as the couple of Lang Hongyue. Yan Hua and Gungun are here, too. All the people have dinner at home today.
¡°Have a taste. I did it by myself!¡± Deng Jingjing opens the lid and a scent of meat drifts out.
Lang Li snorts, ¡°When did you learn to cook?¡±
¡°I just learned!¡± Deng Jingjing looks very satisfied with her dish. ¡°It¡¯s called pepper mutton hot pot. Please taste it.¡±
Lang Hongyue twitches her mouth, ¡°Can we eat it? I don¡¯t believe you can cook the dish.¡±
¡°It seems to be delicious.¡± Tian Bocheng takes a piece of meat first. ¡°It smells good, too.¡±
When he is about to put it into his mouth, Lang Hongyue hits him, ¡°Do you really eat it?¡±
¡°Let me taste it.¡± Lang Ruoxian also takes a piece of meat. He puts it directly into his mouth, and then blinks.
Everyone stares at him. Deng Jingjing just smiles.
¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡± Lang Ruoxian takes another piece.
Gungun is anxious. He wobbles at his small dinner table, ¡°Meat! Meat!¡±
¡°I¡¯m afraid he can¡¯t eat it.¡±
Lang Ruoxian sees Yan Hua picking a piece of meat for Gungun, he says, ¡°You¡¯d better taste it first.¡±
¡°A bit spicy.¡± Yan Hua likes to eat it. She eats a few pieces.
Gungun feels he is ignored. He twitches his mouth and is about to cry. Lang Ruoxian puts a small piece of meat in Gungun¡¯s bowl. Gungun immediately turns tears into smiles. He puts it into his mouth. But he spits it out quickly.
¡°I¡¯ve told you it was spicy and you couldn¡¯t eat it.¡± Yan Hua quickly gives Gungun some water.
Gungun eats a little baozi. But his eyes still lick on the mutton. How pitiful he is!
¡°It¡¯s nice!¡± Lang Li likes to eatmb very much. He eats most of the dish. ¡°If you cook for me every day, I wille back every day!¡±
Deng Jingjing smacks him with smile, ¡°You think too much. Besides, I just learn how to cook one dish.¡±
¡°You¡¯d better study hard and learn to cook more dishes!¡±
In the evening, Lang Ruoxian holds Gungun as usual and goes upstairs. He sees Yan Hua is absent-mindedness. But he doesn¡¯t know what she thinks about.
¡°If you step on the air, I can¡¯t save you.¡±
Yan Hua stares at him, ¡°I want to ask you a question...¡±
¡°Ask.¡±
¡°Does women have to cook?¡±
¡°You can¡¯t cook.¡± Lang Ruoxian tells the truth.
Yan Hua takes a moment, ¡°No. I mean if women have to learn to cook.¡±
¡°Are you stimted by Deng Jingjing?¡± Lang Ruoxian understands, ¡°Of course not. I will marry a wife, not a cook.¡±
Yan Hua is satisfied with this answer. But she finally finds out something wrong with his answer.
¡°What is the matter with you?¡± She says with anger. Then she hugs Gungun from his arms and ms the door behind her.
Gungun blinks with two big eyes, ¡°Mommy, you are firth.¡±
¡°What?¡± Yan Hua puts down her son, ¡°Gungun, say again.¡±
¡°You are firth.¡±
Yan Hua really couldn¡¯t understand him. Gungun shouts twice and loses interest in shouting. When he falls asleep, Yan Hua sends WeChat message to Fei Ying.
¡°Have you thought about it? Let¡¯s y together!¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know them. Will it be inconvenient to go?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know them, either. I just know the one who bought the ind.¡±
¡°Oh, I will consider it again.¡±
¡°Why do you still think about it? Fei Yi will definitely have to engage in social activities. I and Xiaojiu have no one to apany. If youe, we can y together!¡±
Yan Hua thinks about it and finally agrees.
¡°Well, have you heard Xiaojiu said that you are firth?¡± Gungun likes to learn Xiaojiu¡¯s speech. Maybe the words are also learned from Xiaojiu.
Fei Ying says, ¡°What the hell? An idiom?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know. Gungun says that to me today. I don¡¯t understand him.¡±
Fei Ying is silent for a moment. Suddenly she sends a happy emoji.
¡°What do you mean? Do you know something?¡±
¡°Yes. He wants to say that you are flirting! Good night, I am sleeping!¡±
Yan Hua looks at the phone awkwardly for a long time. The words stay constantly in the mind. She finally takes a few shots on Gungun¡¯s little buttocks.
Most women have amon problem. Before deciding to travel, they will buy a bunch of things that they think they need. Yan Hua and Fei Ying are no exception. They haven¡¯t been shopping for a long time. One day, the weather is fine, not hot or cold. They go shopping with their little kids.
¡°Do you have thetest swimsuit?¡± Fei Ying begins to say in the elevator. ¡°I don¡¯t have one. So I must buy some swimsuits. Xiaojiu¡¯s swimsuit is a little small. I want to buy one for her.¡±
Yan Hua just listens. She doesn¡¯t need to buy anything. But Gungun has to buy a one-piece swimsuit with sleeves. The ind has too much sun. Yan Hua is afraid that he is sunburned.
¡°Let¡¯s choose a swimsuit for me first.¡± Fei Ying rushes into the store. This brand of swimsuit is famous for its decent luxury. They heard that its most expensive swimsuit ispletely made of 900 diamonds, which is the treasure of the store.
However, it seems that no one will wear it to swim...
¡°Miss Yan?¡± A person seems to call Yan Hua.
Yan Hua turns back. She sees Huang Rong saying happily, ¡°It¡¯s you. I thought I was wrong.¡± Shees behind the sofa. Then she sees Gungun and Xiaojiu ying in the artificial sands.
¡°Oh, if I first see these two cute kids, I¡¯ll recognize you immediately!¡±
Yan Hua smiles, ¡°Do you alsoe to buy a swimsuit?¡±
¡°Yes. I¡¯m going to the sea on the National Day. Do you also n to go there?¡± Huang Rong sits next to her, ¡°Where is Mrs. Fei?¡±
¡°She is trying one on in the fitting room!¡±
Gungun finds a beautiful woman around her mother. He runs to them and smiles to Huang Rong.
¡°Oh my God!¡± Huang Rong holds her chest. ¡°It¡¯s too cute. I can¡¯t stand it. How cute you are!¡±
She holds Gungun in her arms and kisses him.
¡°Aunt!¡± Gungun looks at her with his hands holding his little face.
Huang Rong doesn¡¯t understand what he means. Yan Hua signs, ¡°He wants you to close to him so that he can kiss you.¡±
¡°Oh my God!¡± Huang Rong is going to faint. She immediately puts her face to close to Gungun. ¡°Kiss me! Please kiss me several times.¡±
Gungunpletes his kiss ceremony and runs to y.
Huang Rong is still excited about it, ¡°Miss Yan, your son is really cute. I also want to have a lovely baby like you in the future!¡±
¡°You will.¡± Yan Hua smiles, ¡°Miss Huang, you are a good person. You will get what you want.¡±
Huang Rongughs, ¡°It¡¯s enough for a woman to meet an irresponsible man in her life. I will not be so unlucky next time.¡±
¡°Well. He Family wants to sell thepany and develop in the north. They came to my home a few days ago.¡± Huang Rong says, ¡°The price is very good. Unfortunately, we can¡¯t but it only by us.¡±
Yan Hua looks like that she understands her, ¡°Thank you. After the holiday, let¡¯s have a meal together.¡±
¡°That¡¯s great. I was worried about how to invite you. Please add my WeChat first!¡±
They exchange the phone number and add WeChat. Then Huang Rong¡¯s friendes over and she says goodbye to Yan Hua. Then Yan Hua waits for Fei Ying for a long time. When she is going to be impatient, Fei Yinges out from the fitting room.
¡°Do you select one?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t like them all. Let¡¯s change another store and try again!¡±
Yan Hua is so surprised.
¡°Are you sure that you don¡¯t buy anything?¡± It¡¯s 6 p.m., Fei Ying buys everything she needs and hands it to bodyguards to take to the car. Then they go to the top restaurant for dinner.
Yan Hua puts down the menu, ¡°Didn¡¯t I buy a lot?¡±
She buys a Gungun¡¯s swimsuit, a cute bath towel, sses and a baby-specific lifebuoy. She also buys a very beautiful Boho dress, and a pair of shoes and a hat to match the dress.
I forget to buy swimming trunks for Fei Yi.¡± Fei Ying says suddenly when they are eating. ¡°I have to buy that. You can stay here to eat.¡±
When seeing her mother stand up, Xiaojiu looks at her with a chicken wing in her mouth.
¡°I will buy a thing for Daddy. I¡¯lle back soon. Could you eat with your auntie and brother?¡±
¡°Okay! Mommy,e back soon.¡±
Then Fei Ying goes out and she doesn¡¯te back for a long time.
¡°Hello, Fei Yi. This is Yan Hua. Yes...¡±
An hourter, Fei Yi hurries to the shopping mall.
¡°She said she had to buy swimming trunks for you. Then she left and hasn¡¯te back.¡± Yan Hua is so anxious, ¡°I have asked that store. They told me Fei Ying didn¡¯te.¡±
Xiaojiu seems to know her mom is missing. She is sobbing in Fei Yi¡¯s arms.
Fei Yi turns dark. His bodyguards have found each floor of the shopping mall. He also told the security department to watch the surveince.
¡°Mr. Fei, we find madam.¡± A bodyguard runs over. ¡°The video shows that madam left the mall alone. She seemed to follow someone.¡±
When all the people are busy finding Fei Ying, shees down from the elevator.
¡°Fei Yi!¡± She rushes to her husband when seeing him, ¡°Why are you here?¡±
Yan Hua looks at her as if she sees a ghost, ¡°Where... did you go?¡±
¡°I found a secret!¡± Fei Ying does not notice that her husband is going to be insane. She just says to Yan Hua in a mysterious voice.
Yan Hua¡¯s mouth is pumped, ¡°Wherever you go, you should tell me first. Look! Fei Yi is scared because of you.¡±
¡°I¡¯ve told you!¡± Fei Ying is confused. ¡°There was a little girl. I asked her to send a message to a beautiful woman in the top floor. I¡¯ve told her you would give her a tip.¡±
The voice of Fei Ying is getting lower and lower. She looks at Yan Hua and Fei Yi. ¡°Didn¡¯t she send... the message to you?¡±
Chapter 78 Let’s Go to the Island for a Vacation!
Chapter 78 Let¡¯s Go to the Ind for a Vacation!
Yan Hua looks at Fei Ying, who is taken away by Fei Yi on his shoulder.
¡°Yan Hua, help me!¡± Fei Ying waves her hands.
Xiaojiu ps her hands happily, and saying ¡°Flirting! Flirting!¡±
Gungun speaks with a lisp, ¡°Firth! Firth!¡±
Yan Hua sighs. Life is not so easy...
¡°Gungun, let¡¯s go home.¡±
As they go backte tonight, Gungun falls asleep on the way home. Lang Ruoxian justes back home when Yan Hua enters the door with Gungun in her arms.
¡°Why are you sote?¡± Lang Ruoxian takes Gungun from Yan Hua¡¯s arms.
Yan Hua grabs the shopping bag, ¡°Don¡¯t mention it.¡±
After messing around all night, she doesn¡¯t eat anything. Sheys Gungun on the sofa and fetches something to eat in the kitchen.
¡°Sit down.¡± Lang Ruoxian takes off his suit, ¡°I will cook noodles for you.¡±
Yan Hua finds out some spiced beef in the fridge. Lang Ruoxian cuts it into pieces and puts them on the top of the noodles.
¡°Your cooking is much better now.¡± Yan Hua says as soon as she takes a bite.
The first night when she came to Lang¡¯s mansion, Lang Ruoxian also cooked noodles for her, but not as yummy as it is now.
¡°Take your time.¡± Lang Ruoxian takes a mango and cuts it slowly.
After Yan Hua is satisfied, she has time to talk. First, she talks about what Fei Ying did today. And then she tells Lang Ruoxian that He Family is going to sell thepany. She is told by Huang Rong.
¡°Do you want me to acquire thepany?¡± Lang Ruoxian asks.
Yan Hua is silent for a while and takes another piece of beef. She shakes her head, ¡°No.¡±
It is not what she wants. She was going to tell Fei Ying about the news today and ask her to check with Fei Yi if he was interested. It turned out that she didn¡¯t have any chance to tell Fei Ying.
¡°We are even now. I think... He Family doesn¡¯t want Lang Family to acquire theirpany. Let me check with Fei Yingter!¡±
Lang Ruoxian is fine with it. If she wants to buy it, he will buy it for her. If not, he doesn¡¯t like a smallpany like He Family.
¡°Did you buy a swimsuit for Gungun?¡± Lang Ruoxian looks at the logo on the shopping bag.
Yan Hua doesn¡¯t know why she feels guilty, ¡°Yeah, it is gettingte. Let¡¯s go upstairs and sleep.¡±
¡°Go on a vacation?¡± The man.
¡°...Fei Ying invites me to an ind for a vacation.¡± With her back against Lang Ruoxian, Yan Hua finds herself strange as there is nothing to feel guilty. She doesn¡¯t do anything at all.
Lang Ruoxian picks up Gungun in his arms, ¡°Let¡¯s go, upstairs.¡±
As soon as they enter the room, Gungun suddenly wakes up.
¡°Uncle...¡± He rubs his eyes and hugs Lang Ruoxian¡¯s neck.
Lang Ruoxian pats him on the back and sways him gently a few times. Gungun soon falls asleep again. Lang Ruoxian carefully puts him on the bed. As soon as he looks up, he looks into Yan Hua¡¯s eyes.
¡°What¡¯s up?¡±
Yan Hua averts her gazes, ¡°No... Nothing.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t take so much stuff with you, or your luggage will be too heavy. You can buy anything when you get there. ¡° Lang Ruoxian picks up the suit, ¡°I have a business to deal with on the National Day. Enjoy your vacation with Gungun. ¡°
After that, he gives a hug to Yan Hua and strides off.
¡°Lang Ruoxian!¡± Yan Hua says angrily, you take advantage of me again.
But just thinking of the disappointed look on his face, Yan Hua asks herself whether it is inappropriate to get out ying while he still needs to work...
As soon as she wakes up, she suddenly realizes that it is horrible to have such an idea. Not a chance! She takes a bath and hurries up to Fei Ying¡¯s home with Gungun.
¡°Mrs. Fei? Mrs. Fei?¡± Yan Hua is shouting outside the vi.
Fei Ying opens the door, ¡°Why don¡¯t you ring the bell?¡±
¡°I just want to see whether you are still alive.¡±
¡°Thank you! I am still alive.¡±
Yan Hua walks around the sitting room, ¡°Where is Fei Yi?¡±
¡°He went to thepany for meetings.¡± Fei Ying rubs her waist and climbs into the massage chair. ¡°I am exhausted. All men are beasts.¡±
She takes a look at Gungun and Xiaojiu ying on the other side, making sure the two kids can¡¯t hear what she says, ¡°Fei Yi, this bastard, is really killing me.¡±
¡°...¡± Yan Hua, as a woman who has slept with men in essence but still considers herself as a virgin, doesn¡¯t know what this porny woman is talking about.
¡°Tell me what you did yesterday?¡± Yan Hua asks on the sofa with a cushion in her arms. ¡°Did you discover any big secret?¡±
Fei Ying gets up quickly, ¡°I saw your eldest uncle, Lang Ruoxian¡¯s dad. He hugged a young girl and walked out together from the hotel behind the mall.¡±
¡°...¡± Yan Hua thinks for a minute. ¡°So, you mean Lang Ruoxian¡¯s dad has an affair?¡±
¡°Ah!¡± Fei Ying rubs her neck andys back on the chair. ¡°Do you think I want to stay for so long... I can¡¯t go back.¡±
Right after she got off the elevator, she saw Lang Li and the woman. She followed them to the annex building to prove that she was correct.
¡°He knows me. If he realizes that I know he has an affair, he will kill me.¡± Fei Ying is talking nonsense seriously.
Yan Hua understands her well-intention. Lang Family knows that they are good friends. Once Lang Li realizes that Fei Ying finds out this secret, Fei Ying will tell Yan Hua about it. At that time, Yan Hua will be much troublesome in Lang Family...
¡°I nned to go out after they were gone!¡±
But the woman started shopping and tried on several clothes. She was facing the pir where Fei Ying was hiding, Fei Ying was probably discovered as soon as she went out.
¡°I had no choice. I had to wait there until they left.¡± Fei Ying says painfully. ¡°Thank goodness, there were a row of chairs and I could sit down. Otherwise, I was exhausted.¡±
After listening to what she said, Yan Hua shows sympathy, ¡°you are so unlucky...¡±
¡°I am not the most unlucky person.¡± Fei Ying giggles, ¡°Lang Ruoxian is.¡±
That¡¯s right. There is a step mother at home. Now his dad has another lover outside...
¡°Will you tell him the truth?¡± Fei Ying asks.
Yan Hua shakes her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±
¡°Why not!¡± Fei Ying analyzes for her, ¡°Look, if you don¡¯t tell him, what if there is a younger brother to rob his family fortune?¡±
¡°Do you mean I should tell him about it?¡± Even though Yan Hua says in this way, she doesn¡¯t think Lang Ruoxian will care about the property.
Fei Ying shakes her head, ¡°But if you tell him, he will tell Deng Jingjing about it to get back at his step mother... Then your family will screw up.¡±
Yan Hua throws the cushion on Fei Ying¡¯s head, ¡°Alright. Stop talking!¡±
Yan Hua doesn¡¯t have any chance to talk to Lang Ruoxian about this secret until she sets off to the ind for a vacation at the end of the month. On the way to airport, Yan Hua decides to tell Lang Ruoxian.
¡°It has nothing to do with me, but I think you have the right to know it.¡± She tells the story about his dad gets another little mom for him outside in a serious manner.
And then she looks at Lang Ruoxian.
¡°OK, I got it.¡±
Yan Hua says, ¡°That¡¯s all? Do you have any other thoughts? Just you got it?¡±
¡°I mean, I already knew it.¡±
¡°Oh, no wonder, you... what?¡± Yan Hua opens her month, ¡°You, you, you...¡±
Gungun says in the same way, ¡°You, you, you...¡±
¡°Look, Gungun is talking like you.¡± Lang Ruoxian seizes the chance and pats her head.
Yan Hua thinks her previous worries are in vain. Lang Ruoxian is invulnerable.
¡°But... When did you know it?¡±
¡°Right from the start.¡± Lang Ruoxian reminds her, ¡°Just pretend you don¡¯t know it. So does Fei Ying.¡±
Yan Hua responses, ¡°Of course I will pretend I don¡¯t know it...¡±
Wait... She stares at Lang Ruoxian, ¡°You said you knew it right from the start?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
¡°Then you pretended you didn¡¯t know it.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Yan Hua doesn¡¯t believe what Lang Ruoxian said. ¡°You are not a kind-hearted guy. You must seize this rare opportunity to do something.¡±
Lang Ruoxian smiles, ¡°I am d that you know me so well.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t get sidetracked.¡± Yan Hua says, ¡°What did you do?¡±
¡°Are you sure you want to know?¡± Lang Ruoxian asks seriously.
Yan Hua raises her hands, ¡°Forget it... I don¡¯t want to know.¡±
What was wrong with her just now? She doesn¡¯t want to know. She has to keep the secret if she knows it. It is so painful to keep a secret...
¡°Here we are.¡± Lang Ruoxian looks back, Gungun almost falls asleep. No wonder he is so quiet.
Yan Hua puts Gungun on the baby stroller and lets him go back to sleep. Lang Ruoxian pushes her tworge suitcases and sends them all the way to the VIP room.
¡°Yan Hua!¡± Fei Ying has arrived. Xiaojiu calls Gungun and runs over.
Gungun, who slept like a pig just now, opens his eyes, ¡°Xiaojiu...¡±
¡°How can he do this?¡± Fei Yingughs wildly.
Then Gungun closes his eyes and continues to sleep.
¡°Sorry for any inconvenience.¡± Lang Ruoxian walks in front of Fei Yi.
Fei Yi stares at him with a meaningful look, ¡°Stop pretending. I have the invitation list.¡±
¡°Please do me a favor to take care of them.¡± Lang Ruoxian takes a look at Yan Hua who talks happily with Fei Ying, his heart is melting again.
Fei Yi knocks on the table, ¡°My wife stumbled upon your dad...¡±
¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Lang Ruoxian smiles, ¡°Just pretend she didn¡¯t see it.¡±
A bodyguardes in, ¡°Mr. Fei, it is time to take off.¡±
¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Fei Yi picks up his daughter and holds Fei Ying in one hand.
Lang Ruoxian strokes Gungun, who is still sleeping, and then pats Yan Hua¡¯s head tenderly, ¡°Go ahead, and enjoy your vacation.¡±
¡°Oh...¡± She feels guilty again that she gets out ying while others still need to work. Yan Hua hides her face and runs away with the stroller.
She totally overlooks the meaningful smile of Lang Ruoxian.
This pink ne is a present that Fei Yi has given to Xiaojiu. Inside the ne, it is full of petals, marshmallow and stars. It is so cute that Gungun is freaked out when he wakes up.
Lang¡¯s mansion.
¡°I learned a new cuisine today. Come back and try it tonight, honey.¡± Deng Jingjing calls Lang Li on the phone.
Making sure he wille back, Deng Jingjing hums a tune and starts to prepare the ingredients.
Chapter 79 A Person in the Darkness
Chapter 79 A Person in the Darkness
There are countlessrge and small inds on the south coast of the Pacific Ocean. It is said that some houses here are even cheaper than those in China. Many invisible rich people like buying small inds here, such as the ce which Yan Hua is heading for this time.
¡°K is almost fifty years old, and he doesn¡¯t have wife or children. Fei Yi made his acquaintance in Eastern Europe a few years ago.¡± Fei Ying and Yan Hua chats over juice. Gungun takes a ne for the first time, so he always clings to the window, looking out of it. Every time there are clouds drifting away, his exmation can be heard.
¡°Wow!¡±
¡°Ah!¡±
¡°Aha?¡±
Yan Hua asks with curiosity: ¡°So the reason why he invites you this time is that he wants to show his newly bought ind?¡±
¡°Or otherwise?¡± Fei Ying suddenly lowers her voice: ¡°But I hear Fei Yi say that he is looking for an investor to develop the ind.¡±
¡°So he is the kind of person who has no money to renovate the house after buying it...¡± Yan Hua gets the point immediately.
Fei Yingughs: ¡°Almost, almost, it¡¯s the same! At least the people whoe here are all rich ones.¡±
¡°Go to sleep for a while, otherwise you can¡¯t get over the jetg.¡± Fei Yi walks in, bending over to hold her.
Fei Ying struggles: ¡°No, I want to chat with Hua!¡±
¡°Ah, suddenly I¡¯m very sleepy!¡± Yan Hua stretches out, lying down: ¡°I have to sleep for a while.¡±
Fei Yi nods to her, carrying Fei Ying up and walking away.
Yan Hua looks back at Xiaojiu who is still ying with Gungun. It seems that she has no response to the fact that her parents leave her alone. Obviously... she is used to that.
¡°...¡± Her mind is empty, and somehow she forms a picture in her mind. Lang Ruoxian sits behind the desk, signing documents. On both sides of his desk are two walls made of files, which are higher than him and cannot be finished until next year.
She pulls the nket onto her head and closes her eyes to go to sleep.
Flying from one side of the earth to the other side, they are spending their daytime no matter when the ne flies or arrives. This bewilders Gungun who ns to sleep, his eyes open wide, not knowing if he should sleep.
¡°Gungun is sleepy, right?¡± When Yan Hua is packing up the luggage and ns to get off the ne, she sees her son trying to open his eyes. With amusement she picks him up: ¡°Just sleep and Mommy will hold you.¡±
Gungun yawns: ¡°Mommy...¡± and then he falls asleep.
¡°Nice! Xiaojiu also falls into sleep. We will take the speedboatter. And they won¡¯t be so boisterous.¡± Fei Ying yawns: ¡°I will go to sleep once we arrive on the ind. I am so sleepy.¡±
It will be more than three o¡¯clock in the morning if they¡¯re at home.
Yan Hua never knows that she feels seasick, and her face is pale during half an hour¡¯s seaway. She vomits as soon as she goes ashore. Fei Ying carries Gungun who is still sleeping, looking at her with worry.
¡°Do you feel better?¡±
¡°Nothing...¡± Yan Hua takes a sip of water and looks at the ind.
The white sand is burned hot by the sun. There are tracts of coconut trees, and the sea is as blue as a gemstone.
¡°It¡¯s very beautiful,¡± she stands up. ¡°It¡¯s worthy of my vomiting.¡±
Yan Hua smiles: ¡°Let¡¯s go! There are electric bikes over there.¡±
¡°Is it okay?¡± Fei Yi holds his daughter and when he sees theming over, he touches the forehead of Fei Ying.
Fei Ying pushes him away: ¡°It¡¯s not me who vomited. Why do you touch me?¡±
¡°You don¡¯t have a good rest. I am afraid that you will get heatstroke.¡±
Yan Hua sits on the electric bike herself, reaching out her hands: ¡°Give Gungun to me. Now both of you can sit in the front seats so that you can be lovey-dovey!¡±
When the electric car is driven into the shade of the green trees, the heat is fading and Yan Hua feels much morefortable. The left side of the road is lined with coconut trees and tropical nts, and the right side is the coastline, which is picturesque. After about ten minutes of driving, the scenery turns into a tropical garden, at the end of the garden which is a four-storey building.
¡°That is the only hotel now.¡± Fei Yi¡¯s voice passes over from the front. ¡°I don¡¯t think it will be too good. You have to make do with it. If you can¡¯t stand it, we can stay two days fewer.¡±
The car stops at the hotel entrance, and a tall foreigner catching a cigares over.
¡°Oh! Mr. Yi, my old friend. I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time. You look more sessful than before!¡±
Fei Yi helps Fei Ying to get off the car and thenes to help Yan Hua off.
¡°Oh my God! Yi, have you married a wife again? She is so beautiful. Are the Oriental women all so beautiful?¡±
Fei Ying grins and says to him: ¡°This is our friend, and her name is Yan Hua! Hua, this is K.¡±
¡°Baby! You are also very beautiful. Long time no see!¡± K opens his arms and quickly pulls back. ¡°I can¡¯t hold you because Yi will hit me.¡±
It is now that Fei Yi hugs him and whispers something in his ear. Then K looks at Yan Hua in a different light, and invites them toe in politely.
¡°I have reserved the best rooms for you. You said that you would bring a friend and I thought he was a man.¡± K leads them to the second floor. ¡°So... Miss Hua¡¯s room may not be so good.¡±
¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Yan Hua begins to feel dizzy again, and she squeezes a smile: ¡°It¡¯s enough if the room is clean.¡±
¡°No, no, no!¡± K shouts. ¡°I haven¡¯t finished my words yet. I will arrange another room for you, but it¡¯s a little far from Yi¡¯s room. It is on the other side. ¡°
Fei Ying takes a look: ¡°It¡¯s not too far. Hua, you can live in that one.¡±
¡°You don¡¯t look very well.¡± K says worriedly. ¡°There¡¯s no doctor if you¡¯re sick.¡±
¡°I am just seasick.¡± Yan Hua touches her forehead. ¡°I will be fine after a short rest.¡±
Fei Ying first apanies Yan Hua to her room. Looking around the room, she thinks it¡¯s not bad. It is a well-equipped suite and its decorations have the charm of inds.
¡°Do you want something to eat?¡± Fei Ying pours a ss of water for her.
Yan Hua takes the cup, shaking her head: ¡°I want to take a break now that Gungun falls asleep. You are also very sleepy, right? You should go to sleep!¡±
¡°All right. The first one who wakes up should send a text message.¡±
Not even taking a bath, Yan Hua directly changes her clothes and gets into the quilt. The cold air is just right and the chubby face of Gungun is next to her. Yan Hua closes her eyes...
She is woken up by Fei Ying, and the night has already fallen.
¡°Yan Hua!¡± Fei Ying is still calling her at the door.
Gungun moves, rubbing his eyes, and then sits up.
¡°I¡¯ming.¡± Yan Hua opens the door.
Xiaojiu holds a big coconut: ¡°Auntie! Drink it. It¡¯s sweet.¡±
¡°Thank you! Can you give it to Gungun, Xiaojiu? Auntie is not thirsty.¡±
¡°Xiaojiu! Xiaojiu!¡± Gungun runs out of the bedroom, barefoot.
Yan Hua immediately holds him up: ¡°Gungun, the floor here is very cool, so you can¡¯t be barefoot. Do you remember?¡±
¡°Mommy!¡± Gungun probably knows that he is wrong, so he looks at Yan Hua with a cute smile. Once Yan Hua holds him up, helping him to wear his shoes, the two little guys start to use straws to drink coconuts.
Fei Ying sees that when Gungun smiles at Xiaojiu, Xiaojiu will let him take another sip.
¡°I feel that your son will definitely be able to lure many girls in the future!¡±
Yan Hua walks into the bathroom with a wash bag, then she stretches her head out: ¡°It will only be wonderful if they are as cute as Xiaojiu.¡±
¡°Stop thinking about it.¡± Fei Ying helps her to hang the clothes in the closet. ¡°Previously, I asked Xiaojiu whether she wants to marry Gungun.¡±
¡°Wait a minute!¡± Yan Hua interrupts her. ¡°Xiaojiu is only two years old. How can you ask her such an esoteric question?¡±
Fei Ying is confident: ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate them. Do you know what Xiaojiu said?¡±
Yan Hua spits out the mouthwash. ¡°What does she say?¡±
¡°She refuses with a serious look.¡±
Yan Hua shouts in the bathroom: ¡°Refuse? Why? She really likes Gungun, doesn¡¯t she?¡±
¡°She says that Gungun is her younger brother, and she can¡¯t marry her brother!¡± Fei Ying imitates the tone of Xiaojiu. ¡°Xiaojiu is going to marry Daddy, and then Xiaojiu will be a mother.¡±
Yan Huaes out of the bathroom and sits in front of the mirror, applying something on her face and body: ¡°I understand the first sentence, but I don¡¯t understand the second one.¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t understand her meaning at first.¡± Fei Ying picks up the eyebrow pencil. ¡°Soter I asked Fei Yi, and he said that her meaning was that only a Mom and a Dad could get married.¡±
Yan Hua pats her face: ¡°Oh! She still can¡¯t tell the differences between these two expressions.¡±
It¡¯s not that Mom and Dad get married, but that they be Dad and Mom when they get married.
¡°No matter how she understands, my cute Gungun has been eliminated, and he can¡¯t be my son-inw any more...¡± Fei Ying pretends to cry. ¡°I once thought that it will be wonderful if they can get married in the future and we two will be family because they are only less than one year apart and will grow up together!¡±
Yan Hua thinks for a moment, turning around and saying: ¡°You can have another girl. Maybe next time it will be OK.¡±
¡°Hem!¡±
Outside the door, there is a knock from Fei Yi: ¡°Baby!¡±
¡°Baby is here!¡± Fei Ying runs to open the door, and Yan Hua gets goose bumps.
A few secondster, Fei Ying runs back again: ¡°Hua, Fei Yi said that there will be other peopleing tonight, so it will be especially chaotic. How about going to our room to eat? Fei Yi has told them to send food there.¡±
¡°All right!¡± Yan Hua picks up afortable home service from the closet. ¡°You can take Gungun there first. I¡¯ll change my clothes.¡±
Dinner is naturally seafood, and the chef is cooking on the spot. The big lobsters and crabs are fluttering in the basin on the side. Gungun sees them for the first time, so he starts to y again.
¡°Ah!
¡°Wow!¡±
¡°Aha?¡±
Fei Ying can¡¯t helpughing, saying that Gungun can kill enemies just with these three interjections.
There is always the sound of the engine outside, and from time to time it is mixed with the voice of foreigners. And K¡¯s exaggerated greetings can be heard all the time. Obviously, many people havee.
¡°This is the specialty of this ind. It is a kind of fruit juice of something called ¡®insect fruit¡¯.¡± Fei Ying gives Yan Hua a ss of ck juice, and she thinks it is cuttlefish sauce. She takes a sip and finds it very toothsome. It is not very sweet but quite refreshing.
¡°What if we can¡¯t sleep at night!¡± Fei Ying begins to worry: ¡°We will make a visit tomorrow.¡±
Yan Hua nces at her: ¡°You will fall asleep when you are trying to.¡±
Finally, no one knows how Fei Ying falls into sleep. Yan Hua carries Gungun back to her room. After taking a bath, Gungun sits on the bed, ying with toys, and when shees out after washing the clothes, the little fatty has already fallen into sleep.
¡°You are so good at sleeping.¡± Yan Hua covers a quilt for him and she is leaning against the pillow, browsing the information on the micro blog. Chen Hong sends a message to her on WeChat, talking with her about the progress of the child abuse event for a while.
She falls into sleepter. When she wakes up suddenly, the room is still dusky. The besidemp is lit, but there is a person sitting in the darkness.
¡°Xiaoying?¡± Yan Hua calls, then thinking that Xiaoying can¡¯t possibly enter the room.
She looks at the empty bed, feeling a chill passing over her heart.
¡°Who are you? Where is my son?¡± Yan Hua turns over to the other side of the bed, carrying the vase on the table.
Chapter 80 She Is Ill Due to Be Frightened
Chapter 80 She Is Ill Due to Be Frightened
The fear slowly spreads away in the darkness. Yan Hua¡¯s hands are a little trembling. As she hesitates to shout for help or call someone sneakily, she suddenly hears a sound.
¡°Mommy!¡±
¡°Gungun?¡± Yan Hua stuns. She finds that a small kid is squirming on that man¡¯s knees.
She rushes to the door and presses the switch. The light is on.
¡°Mommy!¡± Gungun is cute and smiles at her. Then he stands up to pats Lang Ruoxian¡¯s face, ¡°Uncle!¡±
Yan Huacks her strength and sits down to the ground suddenly.
¡°It¡¯s cool on the ground. Stand up.¡± Lang Ruoxian puts Gungun down andes over to help her.
Then he is kicked.
¡°Lang Ruoxian! Do you want to scare me? Why did you sit there? Who did you want to scare in the middle of the night?¡± Yan Hua strongly condemns him. At the end she still feels ufortable and kicks him again.
¡°Mommy! Mommy!¡± Gungun runs down from the sofa, ¡°Don¡¯t kick uncle.¡±
Yan Hua nces at him, ¡°Don¡¯t you wear shoes?¡±
¡°Uncle!¡± Gungun shouts.
Gungun hugs Lang Ruoxian¡¯s leg, ¡°Mommy is so fierce.¡±
¡°She scolds Gungun. How about hitting her buttocks?¡± Lang Ruoxian holds the little kid. Gungun twists his body and covers his little buttocks with his hands, ¡°Pain. Don¡¯t hit.¡±
Yan Hua rubs her eyebrows and finds herself sweating all over. She chills when the air conditioner blows.
¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Lang Ruoxian finds that she is ufortable.
¡°Go away!¡± Yan Hua gives him a fierce look.
But he holds her easily.
¡°Let me go! What are you doing?¡± Yan Hua is shocked.
Gungun still ps his hands and shouts, ¡°Hold mommy! Hold us together!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Lang Ruoxian puts Gungun on the bed. Then he puts Yan Hua into the quilt, touching her head.
Yan Hua wants to put his hand aside. Lang Ruoxian says angrily, ¡°You have a fever.¡±
¡°Whose fault do you think it is?¡± Yan Hua stares at him.
It¡¯s clear that she is ill due to be frightened.
¡°I¡¯ll find a doctor.¡± Lang Ruoxian is going to leave. Yan Hua says angrily, ¡°There is no doctor here.¡± Then she wants to sit up.
¡°Lie down.¡± Lang Ruoxian prevents her.
¡°I¡¯ll get the medicine. Go away.¡± Yan Hua is dizzy and lies back again.
Seeing she turning red, Lang Ruoxian feels sorry for her. He also feels guilty, ¡°Where is it? I¡¯ll get it for you.¡±
¡°In the left drawer.¡± Yan Hua darts a nce sideways at him.
Lang Ruoxian finds out the medicine box. He picks up the antipyretic and the antiphlogistic. Then he lets Yan Hua eat them with warm water. Yan Hua is starting to feel sick with no strength to resist him. So she just takes the medicine and lies down.
¡°Mommy...¡± Gungun is a little scared. In his view, his mother is so powerful. But now her face is red and she lies down there without moving.
Yan Hua raises her eyes and tries to smile, ¡°My good son, I¡¯ll be better after sleeping. Could you ask your uncle to find Xiaojiu to y with you?¡±
¡°Mommy...¡± Gungun hugs her.
Lang Ruoxian holds the little kid, ¡°I¡¯ll take care of your mom. Listen to me, Gungun.¡±
When Fei Ying opens the door, she can¡¯t believe that she sees Lang Ruoxian.
¡°You... You... You...¡± She stammers.
Then she hears Fei Yi saying behind her, ¡°You are here.¡±
¡°Yan Hua has a fever. Please take care of Gungun for me.¡± Lang Ruoxian sends Gungun to them.
Fei Ying should have asked Fei Yi whether he has already known that. But when she hears that Yan Hua has a fever, she has no time to me Fei Yi. She hugs Gungun immediately, ¡°Does it matter? I have some medicines.¡±
¡°She has taken medicine. Let¡¯s wait for few minutes. If she still has a fever, I¡¯ll take her to a hospital in the city.¡±
Fei Ying nods, ¡°Okay. Please take care of her. Call us whatever you need.¡±
Lang Ruoxian goes back to the room with an ice bag from Fei Ying. He wants to put it on Yan Hua¡¯s head. But it¡¯s so cold, so he finds a towel in bathroom to wrap the ice bag. Then he puts it on her head carefully.
¡°Um...¡± Yan Hua hums. She moves her head to topple the ice bag.
Lang Ruoxian stops her head lightly, ¡°Good girl, don¡¯t move. You will befortableter.¡±
¡°Lang Ruoxian.¡± When he thinks Yan Hua is asleep, he suddenly hears her words: ¡°Are you deliberate? You have nned toe. But you cheated me.¡±
¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Lang Ruoxian touches her hot face that burns his heart. ¡°I¡¯m wrong. I¡¯ll tell you everything I do in the future.¡±
Yan Hua closes her eyes and pouts her lips. ¡°You even scared me...¡±
¡°It¡¯s my fault. I won¡¯t scare you anymore.¡±
¡°You make me sick. You have topensate me.¡±
¡°Okay. What do you want?¡±
¡°Will you give me everything I want?¡±
¡°Yes. Of course.¡±
¡°I miss my parents...¡± Yan Hua¡¯s voice is getting lower and lower. ¡°I must have parents. They must be looking for me...¡±
Lang Ruoxian¡¯s hands are rigid for a second. Then he slowly grasps Yan Hua¡¯s hands.
¡°I¡¯ll find them. I¡¯ll let you meet them.¡±
Yan Hua falls asleep, a few strands of hair sticking to her cheeks. Lang Ruoxian carefully pulls them away. Then he stares at Yan Hua¡¯s face for a long time, until he realizes that her palms are not so hot.
He takes down the ice bag and measures her temperature again. He finally rests assured after he is sure that the fever has gone away.
Lang Ruoxian goes to the living room and calls someone.
¡°Young Master.¡± Therees an old voice over the phone.
Lang Ruoxian asks, ¡°Is there a clue?¡±
¡°No. It seems that someone has erased Yan Hua¡¯s traces.¡±
If so, it at least means Yan Hua is not an orphan. She does have a certain identity and background.
¡°Keep searching.¡± Lang Ruoxian squints. ¡°Since some people don¡¯t want her back, there must be some people who want her back. Try to find out if there are other people looking for Yan Hua.¡±
¡°Yes, Young Master.¡±
When Lang Ruoxian returns to bedroom, Yan Hua¡¯s face turns less red. She breathes shallowly. He sits down beside her and takes her hands. After a while, he feels ufortable. He just gets up and takes his suitcase and finds out somefortable clothes to wear. Then he lies down in bed and hugs her with her quilt in arms.
They have an atmosphere of peace and harmony. But Fei Ying is getting even with Fei Yi.
¡°Have you already known that he woulde?¡±
¡°Yes. He is on the guest list. But he set out half a dayte because hispany has something to be finished.¡± Fei Yi hugs her. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry with me. If I told you earlier, you would tell Yan Hua.¡±
Hmm... That¡¯s true.
Fei Ying puffs out her cheeks, ¡°But if I knew he woulde, I wouldn¡¯t let Yan Huae here.¡±
¡°Why? Haven¡¯t you been nobbled by Lang Ruoxian and on his side?¡± Fei Yi never forgets that his small woman has cooked same deserts for several days.
Fei Ying smiles like a little mouse, ¡°That¡¯sst time. I have helped him.¡±
Can he buy her for life only by a prescription? How can it be possible? She¡¯s not that kind of person.
¡°Hah, hah...¡± Fei Yi shakes his head, ¡°I¡¯ll remind himter.¡±
¡°Ah, I don¡¯t really want to help him.¡± Fei Ying hugs him, ¡°He can¡¯t give Yan Hua a happy life. It¡¯ll be all over if other people know it.¡±
Fei Yi touches his wife¡¯s head, ¡°I have told you to worry less. How do you know Yan Hua doesn¡¯t like Lang Ruoxian? Maybe one wishes to fight and one wishes to suffer.¡±
¡°She¡¯ll never say yes even if she likes him.¡± Fei Ying knows Yan Hua. ¡°She can¡¯t promise him for Gungun.¡±
As the day grows brighter, another speedboates up from the humble pier. Two mene down from the boat, and the one on the right is in anger.
¡°Don¡¯t be angry. Mr. Hua. We have arrived here.¡±
Both of them are very young. They look less than twenty years old. The left man with a hippy smile hugs him. ¡°Rx. Or you¡¯ll have premature ejaction under so many pressures.¡±
¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡± The angry one is beautiful.
He likes a fairy boy with red lips and white teeth. But his eyes are full of anger, as if everyone owes him money.
¡°Well, cool down. It¡¯s for your own good.¡±
¡°For my good? You dare to knock me out and bring me to this desert ind.¡±
The other manes closer, ¡°Look carefully. It isn¡¯t a desert ce with bright scenery, blue sky and white clouds, Bikini... Come on! Look over there. How beautiful girls are there!¡±
¡°Hey!¡± He waves with a waving face, and the girls across the street greet him happily.
¡°Hey, Mr. Hua, you see... Mr. Hua? Where are you?¡±
Turning around, he finds that the teenager around him has run back to the speedboat.
¡°I¡¯ll go first. Have fun by yourself.¡±
¡°Ah, don¡¯t go!¡±
A sudden soundes from the speedboat. He scolds and jumps up to the speedboat. He shouts at the beautiful young man, ¡°I owe you. Let¡¯s go!¡±
The man who ns to pick them up doesn¡¯t know why they go back. He just calls K immediately.
¡°Does she wake up?¡± At noon Fei Ying runs over and sees Yan Hua lying still. She whispers, ¡°Would you like to ask her to get up and eat something?¡±
Lang Ruoxian thinks for a while, ¡°We¡¯d better not. Let her sleep. When she wakes up, we can let her eat something.¡±
¡°Okay. I¡¯ll take Gungun to have dinner.¡±
The Fei couple take Xiaojiu and Gungun to the restaurant. They hear that lunch could be eaten by the sea. As soon as they get to the lobby, they hear a noise.
¡°K said I would live in an apartment. Now you tell me it¡¯s gone. What do you mean? Do you despise me?¡±
¡°Oh sweetheart, how could it be! I¡¯m so happy to let a beautifuldy like you toe. I just...¡±
¡°All right. Don¡¯t coax me.¡± The woman interrupts him. ¡°It¡¯s better to arrange a room for me now.¡±
The woman wears a long red dress. Her long yarn skirt is fluttered lightly and is fell open on her thighs. Her honey skin is particrly bright. She has brown wavy curly hair and pretty face. She is full of wild sexy.
¡°She is Sadie, daughter of the oil tycoon of Dubai.¡± Says Fei Yi. ¡°She has twelve older brothers without any sister.¡±
¡°Her family must love her very much.¡±
¡°No. Dubai¡¯s women are not high-ranking. Sadie has nothing but money. She just gets her pocket money every month.¡±
Sadie sees them too, she nces at Fei Yi, and then at Fei Ying.
¡°What¡¯s that look in her eyes?¡± Fei Ying stares back.
Fei Yi takes her to the dining room and says, ¡°Leave her alone. Let¡¯s go to lunch.¡±
¡°K, what does that Oriental man do?¡±
K shakes his head quickly, ¡°Baby, listen to me. You can¡¯t attract that man. Change your goals. There are so many men! ¡°
¡°I won¡¯t attract him. It¡¯s all right that let him attract me!¡± Sadie licks her lips as if she is relishing something delicious.
Chapter 81 She Is Severely Ill
Chapter 81 She Is Severely Ill
Yan Hua bes sicker suddenly. When Lang Ruoxian finds her having a fever again in the afternoon, he decides to take her to see a doctor.
¡°Oh. Mr. Lang!¡± K meets Lang Ruoxian for the first time. But someone has told him that this man is not to be pushed around. Even if he isn¡¯t a friend, he can¡¯t be an enemy.
So when K knew Yan Hua is Lang Ruoxian¡¯s woman, K rearranged her room with a good attitude.
¡°You don¡¯t need to go. We can get the doctor to the ind.¡±
Fei Ying changes a new ice bag for Yan Hua. She is too anxious, ¡°Is that OK? Will the doctore?¡±
¡°Oh, of course! As long as there is enough money, anyone wille...¡±
Lang Ruoxian now regrets not bringing Xiaokai here. For Yan Hua¡¯s reputation, hees here in secret. Xiaokai covers up for him in thepany. He never expected that Yan Hua would be ill. So he has no one to use now.
¡°Please take care of her.¡± Lang Ruoxian decides to go by himself. ¡°I can¡¯t believe them.¡±
Fei Ying nods, ¡°Go ahead to find a good doctor. I and Fei Yi are here!¡±
¡°Uncle...¡± Gungun just yed with Xiaojiu in the living room. But now he stands at the door. He sees his mother lying in bed and being surrounded by so many adults. The little boy is frightened with tears in his eyes, ¡°Mommy... Mommy, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±
Fei Ying wants to deceive him that Yan Hua is asleep. But she is stopped by Lang Ruoxian, ¡°Gungun, mommy is sick.¡±
¡°Sick?¡± Gungun doesn¡¯t understand what it means.
Lang Ruoxianes to him and squats down. He looks at him, ¡°Gungun, do you remember that your mommy took you to the hospital for an injection?¡±
¡°The white clothes?¡± Gungun is one and a half years old. He reminds that. Then his small face shows a frightened expression, ¡°Needle! Pain...¡±
¡°Well,¡± Lang Ruoxian holds him and says, ¡°Mommy is not obedient and does not go for an injection, so she is ill now.¡±
Gungun stares at him with his big eyes. Lang Ruoxian kisses him, ¡°So I¡¯m going to find a doctor to give mommy an injection.¡±
¡°Pain!¡± Gungun pats his little fat arm, ¡°Mommy. No!¡±
¡°But if she doesn¡¯t get an injection. She won¡¯t get better. She¡¯ll have to lie in bed all the time.¡± Lang Ruoxian says, ¡°Do you want mommy to get better soon?¡±
Gungun¡¯s tearse out and he looks pitiful. He nods his little head forcefully, ¡°Um... Yes.¡±
¡°Gungun should stay here and take care of mommy. I¡¯ll find a doctor to give her an injection, okay?¡±
Gungun says nothing this time. He slides down from Lang Ruoxian and climbs to the bed. Then he sits solemnly beside Yan Hua.
¡°Uncle. I take care of Mommy!¡±
Xiaojiu also climbs up when she sees Gungun¡¯s behavior and sits on the other side, ¡°I¡¯ll apany Gungun!¡±
¡°They are angels, aren¡¯t they?¡± K doesn¡¯t know why he is so easy to be excited, he wipes tears and shouts, ¡°Oh! I suddenly want to have a baby.¡±
Fei Ying turns a white eye, ¡°How can you give birth to a baby only by yourself.¡±
Lang Ruoxian leaves. The local people at the dock rmend him a hospital. It is said that its conditions and medical skills are very good. Of course, it is also expensive. Only the local people who are rich would go to this hospital. The others go to ordinary public hospitals.
¡°Cough...¡± Yan Hua suddenly coughs several times. Gungun and Xiaojiu are so scared that they change faces.
Fei Ying holds Gungun quickly when he is about to rush to Yan Hua, ¡°It¡¯s all right. Mommy wakes up!¡±
¡°Mommy!¡± Gungun stretches his hands with tears. He wants Yan Hua to hug him.
Yan Hua opens her eyes. She feels that her head is heavier than her body.
¡°Cough... What time is it?¡± She sits up on her bed. ¡°I¡¯m still feverish.¡±
Touching her head, she moves her throat, ¡°What the bad luck...¡±
¡°Drink some water.¡± Fei Ying pours a cup of warm water.
Yan Hua takes it and drinks most of the water. Then she touches Gungun¡¯s little head and says, ¡°Don¡¯t be so close to me.¡±
¡°Mommy!¡± Gungun lets out a cry.
Gungun¡¯s mothery on the bed without moving just now. She couldn¡¯t hug Gungun and didn¡¯t allow him to close to her. Gungun is too young to understand that. As a little baby, he bes really scared. Even though he had the exnation and constion of Lang Ruoxian before.
¡°My good son. I¡¯m fine.¡± Yan Hua grabs his little fat hand and says, ¡°I¡¯ll be better after sleeping. You can y with Xiaojiu.¡±
¡°Umm... Injection... Umm... Uncle...¡±
Fei Ying is amused, ¡°Lang Ruoxian went to find a doctor and will bring him to the indter.¡±
¡°It¡¯s because he scared me.¡± Yan Huains him and counts her illness on Lang Ruoxian.
Fei Ying takes a towel and wipes Gungun¡¯s face. ¡°I never know that Lang Ruoxian really has a way of treating children. It¡¯s reasonable for Fei Yi. He is just a father. But Lang Ruoxian is not married and has no children. He consoles Gungun easily. How can he know that?¡±
¡°If he is a gentle person, I won¡¯t surprise. Although he has a faint smile on everyone. Fei Yi said that if you look carefully, that smile is far from the bottom of his eyes, which is scared.¡±
Fei Yingins Lang Ruoxian crazily, ¡°Such a man who has two faces is terrible. If you are really with him, you will stick up for him even if you are used by him.¡±
¡°Why should I be with him?¡± Yan Hua opens her eyes. ¡°Do you also have a fever?¡±
¡°Well, I¡¯m just giving you an example!¡± Fei Ying¡¯s eyes turn around. ¡°It¡¯s just an analogy.¡±
Yan Hua closes her eyes. Gungun ys with Xiaojiu at the end of the bed. He often has a look at Yan Hua. Then he continues to y with a reassuring look when he sees Yan Hua is still talking to Fei Ying.
Two hourster, Lang Ruoxianes back with a doctor, two nurses and a bunch of therapeutic tools.
¡°Nothing serious. It¡¯s just an inmmatoryplication caused by non-limatization. Take an infusion!¡± The doctor breathes a sigh of relief after examination.
He nces at the man next to him.
When the man found the doctor, he exined the situation in a few words. Then he just wrote a check to the doctor and dragged him to the dock. It seemed that if the doctor could not cure the patient, he would throw the doctor into the sea to feed the fish.
The doctor was so frightened that he thought the patient was terminally ill at that time.
¡°How many days does she need to take infusion?¡± Lang Ruoxian stares at the doctor and asks.
The doctor immediately says, ¡°If she isn¡¯t in fever tonight, she will be infused for three days. If she is still in fever, it will need a few more days.¡±
¡°Then why don¡¯t you move?¡±
¡°Can I hit him?¡± The doctor thinks: ¡°Although you are handsome. You can¡¯t be so impolite. How can I give her infusion when you stop me?¡±
When Yan Hua is taking infusion, Gungun is so nervous with a tight face. He is staring at the doctor. The doctor couldn¡¯t help asking him.
¡°What¡¯s the matter? Your mommy will be fine.¡±
¡°Needle, pain!¡± Gungun points to the infusion needle that has just been needled into Yan Hua¡¯s hand.
The doctor smiles, ¡°It¡¯s not painful.¡±
¡°Cheater! Pain!¡± Gungun points to an unsealed needle, ¡°Needle. Needle you.¡±
The doctor thinks Gungun want to needle Yan Hua by himself. He says quickly, ¡°I¡¯ve finished. You don¡¯t need to do it.¡±
¡°He means that you should give yourself a needle.¡± Fei Ying says to the doctor and tries not tough, ¡°Because you lied to him that needling isn¡¯t painful.¡±
The doctor is surprised. That¡¯s why people say that children are the most terrible.
¡°Okay, you and Lang Ruoxian go to dinner. I apany Yan Hua and ask them to deliver the meal.¡± After sending the doctor away, Fei Ying says to Fei Yi.
Lang Ruoxian says, ¡°No, you should go. I will apany her.¡±
¡°Everyone¡¯s here today. You have to show your face.¡± Fei Yi advises him, ¡°Although you don¡¯t care about them. Since youe here, don¡¯t miss the opportunity.¡±
Fei Yi has looked at the ind today. He thinks the rate of return on investment is still eptable.
¡°I want Fei Ying to apany me.¡± Yan Hua says.
Lang Ruoxian looks at her with deep resignation. Yan Hua turns her head away and ignores him.
¡°Hah. Hah. All right. You two guys go quickly!¡±
The room bes quiet. Gungun was so nervous just now. So he falls asleep quickly. Xiaojiu watches cartoons with an iPad and asionally pats her younger brother.
¡°How do you feel?¡± Fei Ying moves a swing chair from the terrace. Fei Ying sits on it and sways. ¡°Are youfortable?¡±
Yan Hua puts her arms in the quilt and just exposes her head outside, ¡°How could it be so fast? I haven¡¯t sweated.¡±
¡°Well, your fever will be gone after sweating. Come on!¡±
More than half an hourter, Yan Hua was sweating all over. She pulls the quilt down and says, ¡°It seems that the fever is gone.¡±
¡°Really? Take your temperature quickly.¡± Fei Ying clips the thermometer for her.
Sure enough, the temperature is normal.
¡°Drink more water.¡± She hands Yan Hua her cup.
There is a knock at the door. It is the waiter who brings the meal.
¡°Chicken porridge, fried vegetables...¡± Fei Ying says as she puts them out, ¡°It must be Lang Ruoxian who ordered these dishes for you. They are all lightly seasoned dishes.¡±
In the dining hall.
Seven people sit at the rectangr table. K sits at the top and raises his ss.
¡°Let¡¯s have a wonderful time tonight, my friends! I¡¯m so d that you cane. Cheers!¡±
Lang Ruoxian and Fei Yi sit next to him. There is a white-haired old man who seems to specialize in investment. There are also three people opposite. One is Sadie, one is a ck man with a big gold chain, and another is a woman in her fifties, like a half-breed, and no one knows where shees from.
Sadie¡¯s eyes are always on Fei Yi. She is amazed when she first sees Lang Ruoxian. But Sadie thinks that she has to take Fei Yi first in order.
¡°K, what you said sounds good. But if it is not the same as what you said in your file when I visit tomorrow, I¡¯ll put the ss in your ass.¡± The ck man speaks faster and he shows him with his arms.
The woman next to him gracefully puts down her ss. ¡°Don¡¯t speak rudely in front of me, Guton. It¡¯s rude.¡±
¡°Oh! Aunt Kim, you¡¯re still so finicky. That¡¯s the way that I¡¯m talking about.¡± The ck man closes to her. ¡°You don¡¯t sleep with me. You won¡¯t know how rough I am. Hah, hah, hah!¡±
Apparently they know each other. Sadie moves aside with a disgusted look on her face. She looks at the old man beside Fei Yi and says, ¡°Sir, will you change your position with me?¡±
¡°No problem!¡± The old man stands up. ¡°It¡¯s a great honor to serve such a beautifuldy.¡±
Sadie sits down beside Fei Yi, twisting her waist. She lets herrge breasts shake in front of his face. ¡°Mr. Fei, I¡¯ve heard a lot about you!¡±
¡°Yi! Talk to Sadie, or she will be in a bad mood and won¡¯t invest in me.¡± K says jokingly, squeezing his eyes to Fei Yi.
Fei Yi puts down his chopsticks and opens his mouth. ¡°The smell of your body makes me feel ufortable.¡±
Chapter 82 Everyone Has Secrets
Chapter 82 Everyone Has Secrets
Sadie¡¯s face darkens: ¡°Mr. Fei, do you know that in the Western countries, even if a man doesn¡¯t like a woman, he will at least maintain his demeanor, rather than do something you just did.¡±
¡°Then do you know that in China if a woman harasses a man even though she knows that he has wife and child, it¡¯s possible that people may spit on your face, let alone give you attitude.¡±
¡°Ha-ha-ha!¡± Guton bangs the table andughs. And Sadie¡¯s face cannot be more saturnine.
K is embarrassed and he smiles: ¡°Oh, let¡¯s eat the dishes! Eat the dishes!¡±
¡°I¡¯m full.¡± Fei Yi stands up. ¡°K, you must arrange things well tomorrow. If I only see some boring women rather than actual interests, I think my vacation can be brought to a premature end.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry! Don¡¯t worry!¡± K now has no time to care about Sadie, he stands up to walk them out the door.
During this period, Lang Ruoxian does not say a word, but it makes people feel that his mind is unfathomable. Sadie puts her fork on a piece of lobster meat ferociously: ¡°How absurd! How dare he do this to me?¡±
¡°It¡¯s not shameful to hook up a man,¡± Mrs. Kim still wipes her mouth very gracefully. ¡°It is shameful to hook up a man if you are not sure whether he is willing to be hooked up by you. Otherwise, this is the end.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t take advantage of your seniority to sermonize me!¡± Sadie snorts.
Mrs. Kim smiles and says: ¡°Youngdy, your temper is really bad. I am not sermonizing. I¡¯m admonishing you. You are so beautiful, so you don¡¯t have to fawn on others, right?¡±
After saying that, she nods to people and leaves before Sadie can say anything.
¡°Your Highness, you can try to ept me!¡± Guton desires to stir up trouble. ¡°Some men only look handsome but are impotent.¡± He picks up a thick sausage and puts it on Sadie¡¯s te. ¡°The door of my room will always open for you!¡±
Sadie licks the corner of her mouth: ¡°Then you can go back and take a bath, especially... wash your big sausage.¡±
For Guton and Sadie, making love is just an exit of lust and they can get physical pleasure from it. That¡¯s different from affection. Sadie leaves the previous failure behind and ns to enjoy this night.
¡°Young people...¡± The old man who has been left lights a cigar: ¡°K, there is no one else now and you can tell me the truth. Why do you invite so many people?¡±
K is stunned. Then he looks around and closes the door of the dining hall, running back and whispering: ¡°Earl, I am just casting a all sides! You see, do Sadie and Guton like the ones who can take out so much money?¡±
¡°Then why do you still invite them?¡± The old man, who is called as Earl, takes a puff: ¡°What do you want?¡±
Rough as K, he now is huddling himself up: ¡°I casually invite Guton and then hees. In fact, I didn¡¯t think that he woulde at first. As for Sadie... s! I first wanted to see that if she could win the heart of the man surnamed Lang.¡±
¡°I often hear of Fei Yi of Fei Family. What¡¯s the background of the man surnamed Lang?¡±
K spreads his hands: ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t know.¡±
Fei Yi and Lang Ruoxian are also talking about these people.
¡°Guton is the illegitimate son of a boss in Italy. And he can¡¯t live without women. You can just ignore him.¡± Fei Yi pauses after saying this: ¡°You have already done background checks about him, right?¡±
¡°No, since you know about him, why should I expend my energy?¡±
Fei Yi: ¡°Fine, then I will continue.¡±
Sadie is the daughter of an oil tycoon in Dubai. And the ancestor of the old man who is called ¡°Earl¡± was once an earl, butter he was removed from the royal family because of his mistake. But the old man always ims to be an earl. He is a collector.
¡°As for Mrs. Kim...¡± Fei Yi shakes his head. ¡°The surface information shows that she is a Vietnamese Jews, and she is also part Europeans. She is closely rted to the American military.¡±
However, there are still a lot of doubts about her identity. But Fei Yi can¡¯t find out.
¡°K invites us because he wants to draw investment. No matter what the identities of those people are, they will not have conflicts.¡± Lang Ruoxian says: ¡°One person can¡¯t handle such a big project.¡±
Fei Yi frowns: ¡°The infrastructure and supporting hotels won¡¯t cost too much.¡±
¡°I have checked K. He wants to make this ind a casino.¡± Lang Ruoxian smiles. ¡°Now, do you think how much money he needs?¡±
Fei Yi is a little surprised: ¡°Is it reliable?¡±
¡°Eighty percent.¡± Lang Ruoxian looks at his watch. ¡°If this is not the case, he will not invite other people. We two are enough.¡±
¡°After all, we are businessmen. He will not lose money if he cooperates with us. But the rest few people...¡± Lang Ruoxian snorts. ¡°I am afraid that they want to skin him.¡±
Fei Yi looks at him: ¡°You want to take the whole project?¡±
¡°It¡¯s us.¡± Lang Ruoxian says: ¡°After all, the area in which you are involved is unfamiliar to me.¡±
¡°You y tricks on me.¡± Fei Yi¡¯s voice cools down.
Lang Ruoxian flicks his sleeves: ¡°Getting you involved can bring you arge sum of money. Why are you unhappy?¡±
¡°I hope that you won¡¯t do it again.¡± Fei Yi ignores him.
People like them, who are superiors, are generally the same. They all hate being threatened and calcted.
¡°Hi.¡± Fei Ying is eating a piece of pineapple and when she sees theme in, she wipes her hands. ¡°She doesn¡¯t have a fever now. You should pay attention to her at night. She is handed over to you.¡±
Fei Yi picks up Xiaojiu: ¡°Say ¡®good night¡¯ to aunt and brother.¡±
¡°Good night, Gungun! Good night, Auntie!¡± Xiaojiu flies a kiss to them.
Gungun is in a hurry and makes great efforts to fly a kiss with his small hands for fear of being slower than Xiaojiu.
¡°Xiaojiu, see you tomorrow. Thank you for helping your mother take care of me today!¡± Yan Hua waves her hands.
The family of three walk away. Lang Ruoxian walks to Yan Hua and reaches out his hands. Yan Hua escapes him: ¡°I¡¯m not feverish.¡±
¡°Did you eat anything?¡± Lang Ruoxian asks.
¡°Yes!¡± Gungun holds up his small hands.
Lang Ruoxian asks again: ¡°Have you eaten the porridge?¡±
¡°Yes! Mommy didn¡¯t eat it all, but Gungun did.¡±
Lang Ruoxian looks at the thermometer: ¡°You can either let me touch you or let me put this stuff under your arm.¡±
¡°Put it here!¡± Gungun holds up his arm: ¡°Help Gungun put it.¡±
No one corresponds to him...
Lang Ruoxian and Yan Hua arepeting against each other by looking at each other¡¯s eyes. After ten seconds, when Yan Hua is going to makepromise, she hears her son suddenly cry.
¡°Gun... Gungun has eaten the meal and porridge. Why... Why doesn¡¯t Uncle praise Gungun...¡±
Yan Hua does not dare to hold him, she casts a nce at Lang Ruoxian. Lang Ruoxian picks up the little fatty: ¡°I¡¯m sorry! It¡¯s uncle¡¯s fault! Uncle will ask you again, OK?¡±
.¡±..Uncle... Ask.¡±
So Lang Ruoxian repeats the conversation which happened just now, and then praises that Gungun is sweeter than his mother. Finally, he put the thermometer under Gungun¡¯s arm, pretending to measure the temperature of his body...
¡°Hee-hee-hee!¡± Gungun is particrly happy, feeling that he is just like his mother. He lies there motionlessly, fearing that the thermometer will fall down.
After a few minutes, he looks straight into the eyes of Lang Ruoxian. And Lang Ruoxian takes it out, pretending to look at it, and says, ¡°Well, Gungun doesn¡¯t have a fever and doesn¡¯t need to get injections.¡±
¡°Gungun is a good boy!¡± Gungun ps his small hands and points to Yan Hua: ¡°Mommy, you should behave well.¡±
Lang Ruoxian takes the opportunity to touch Yan Hua¡¯s forehead: ¡°Listen, you should be a well-behaved Mommy.¡±
Yan Hua doesn¡¯t want to say anything.
Lang Ruoxian sleeps on the sofa at night. Fortunately the sofa in the bedroom can be unfolded and turns into a bed, otherwise he cannot even stretch his legs. But before that, Yan Hua asks him to sleep in the living room, and the sofa there is big enough.
¡°You know that there are a lot of peopleing to the ind today.¡± Lang Ruoxian looks at her with a cool look. ¡°They are real bad asses. If I don¡¯t rest well and something happens, the unlucky ones are still you... and Gungun.¡±
So he manages to stay in the bedroom.
He looks very proud.
In the middle of the night, Lang Ruoxian goes to touch Yan Hua¡¯s head every other hour. At first, Yan Hua pretends to be sleeping, butter she does not know when she really falls asleep. Before she falls asleep, she is thinking that whether she should tell that guy not to guard them and that he can sleep...
When she is conscious, the day breaks.
¡°Mommy!¡± Gungun stands on the edge of the bed, watching her with a cute look.
Yan Hua finds that he has changed his clothes.
¡°Uncle! Brush teeth!¡± Gungun makes the gesture of brushing teeth, showing that he has brushed his teeth.
Lang Ruoxianes out of the bathroom and he is dressed in a very casual way with ck cotton pants and white shirt. For the first time, Yan Hua sees that he dresses like this, so she stares at him for a while. Until she finds that the man hangs up the edge of his mouth, she coughs twice.
¡°I¡¯m all right.¡±
¡°You didn¡¯t have a fever yesterday. I just asked the doctor and you still need to take an infusion. You must do it now. It is not toote to go out and y after doing this.¡±
Yan Hua wants to say that she will wash her face, but Lang Ruoxian has called the doctor. When the family of Fei Yinge over, half of the liquid has been infused into Yan Hua.
¡°How are you? Do you feel better?¡±
¡°Much better. I¡¯m not feverish.¡± Yan Hua looks at the watch: ¡°You can go to the restaurant first. Don¡¯t wait for me. I just ate a bowl of porridge.¡±
She can¡¯t get the infusion without eating anything, so Lang Ruoxian told the kitchen about it very early
¡°What about Gungun?¡± Fei Ying asks. ¡°Would you like to go to the restaurant with Aunt?¡±
Gungun shakes his head, he climbs onto the bed within few seconds, and grasps Yan Hua¡¯s arm. Mommy lets him keep close to her today. Nice!
¡°You can go first. I will call the waiter to send it here.¡± Thinking about something, Lang Ruoxian says again: ¡°Let K wait for a while. Yan Hua wille with us after infusion.¡±
Fei Ying makes a gesture, expressing that it¡¯s OK. But Fei Yi doesn¡¯t say anything from the beginning to end. When theye out, Fei Ying asks him what happened.
¡°Nothing. I was calcted by Lang Ruoxian.¡± Fei Yi takes her hand. ¡°I will find an opportunity to calcte him.¡±
When Fei Ying hears that it¡¯s about Lang Ruoxian, she knows that nothing is serious. Sometimes man is just like a child.
After dinner, they tell K that they need to wait for Yan Hua and set off after a while. However, Sadie refuses to do it.
¡°Why let everyone wait for her alone. Is she a queen?¡±
Fei Ying nces at her. She wears a low-cut vest and hot pants with her two long legs swaying. This triggers the fire of lust in Guton¡¯s eyes.
¡°Sorry, my friend is sick and it will only take ten minutes. If she doesn¡¯te in ten minutes, we will set out.¡± Fei Ying feels that this really needs others to makepromise, so she says very politely.
Sadie nned to make troubles, but now she has no reason. She snorts: ¡°We won¡¯t wait one more minute!¡±
Chapter 83 Lang Ruoxian’s Calculation
Chapter 83 Lang Ruoxian¡¯s Calction
¡°Sorry to keep you waiting.¡±
Five minutester, a female voice says at the restaurant door.
Everyone looks up and sees Mr. Lang who showed up yesterday. He is holding a child and a woman is standing in front of him, who is in denim shorts and red T-shirt. The woman is very beautiful, whose mboyant beauty is enough to overshadow all the other women. Her sparkling eyes make peoplee under her spell, but also make them feel ashamed to dare not profane her.
¡°Yesterday I found the child and Mr. Lang look alike. Is he your son? How lovely he is!¡± Mrs. Kim speaks first, ¡°Besides, your wife is really beautiful. She is the most beautiful Chinese I have ever seen!¡±
Yan Hua is about to say no when Lang Ruoxian pushes her gently. ¡°Thank you, madam. You are also very beautiful. Since everyone is here, can we set out?¡±
¡°If it hadn¡¯t been for waiting for you, we would have set out earlier!¡± Sadie looks at Yan Hua with burning eyes.
Sadie thinks that she is too unwise this time. Although Fei Yi¡¯s wife is also very beautiful, she looks small and petite like a little girl. Sadie doesn¡¯t take Fei Ying seriously, for she is just a little girl.
But today this woman looks sharp. Sadie has never seen anyone looks so mboyantly beautiful. Undoubtedly, she dresses very conservatively and does not expose any sexy parts of her body, but she is still sexy and stirring.
¡°Come on,e on! The car is ready.¡± K pretends to be ignorant of the tense atmosphere, kicking Guton.
Guton almost fixes his eyes on Yan Hua¡¯s body. K warns Guton while everyone walks out.
¡°Don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t help you. Since you are my acquaintance, I¡¯d like to warn you not to touch that woman.¡±
Guton rubs his thumb. ¡°There is no woman who can¡¯t be touched. If I can make her feel fucking awesome, I don¡¯t believe she won¡¯t let me touch her.¡±
¡°Before you feel fucking awesome, Mr. Lang will let you die first.¡± K res at him. ¡°I¡¯ve warned you anyway. It¡¯s up to you to listen to me or not.¡±
Seeing Guton¡¯s indifferent look, K doesn¡¯t want to discipline him any more.
Two SUVs are arranged because they want to travel around the ind. The four adults with two babies who are of Yan Hua¡¯s side are in a car, and K is in the other car with other four people.
¡°Dear Yi! I shall drive to lead the way and you will follow me.¡± K is obviously in a good mood and whistles to get on the car.
Fei Yi sits in the driver¡¯s seat, and Lang Ruoxian sits in the copilot seat. This is the first time for Gungun to sit in such a car. He keeps stretching out his hand to show his will to sit in the copilot seat, so Lang Ruoxian holds him over.
Seeing Gungun do so, Xiaojiu wants to sit the front row, too. Lang Ruoxian has no other way but to hold the two children, one in each hand.
¡°Is it okay or not? Let them sit back.¡± Yan Hua is very worried, because the road bes very bumpy after the car drives for a while, and the surrounding woods be more and more dense.
The two little children are also scared and hide in their mother¡¯s arms, but they can¡¯t help secretly looking outside. Gungun has been opening his mouth when he sees the trees so high. From time to time, people can hear him gasp with admiration.
¡°Wow!¡±
¡°Ah!¡±
¡°Aha?¡±
The cars drive all the way to the southernmost tip of the ind. Everyone gets off the car and the whole ind could be overlooked from here.
¡°Down here is the hot spring.¡± K introduces cheerfully, ¡°Besides, there is an underground river that surrounds the whole ind. If it is developed, it will not take us so long to travel around the ind.¡±
The conditions and environment on this ind are really good, otherwise K wouldn¡¯t have spent a lot of money to buy it. If it can be developed well, it will be another hot spot for consumption.
¡°Hot spring hotel and ind custom can be seen everywhere, OK?¡± Guton curls his lips. ¡°You tell me how much you want for such an ind which has no special features?¡±
K smiles, ¡°I called you here just for fun, and I know you wouldn¡¯t be interested.¡±
¡°Come on, let¡¯s go there and have a look!¡±
The cars continue to drive along the coastline. Gungun sees the sea and wants to go down to y. He is finally coaxed and promised to be taken to y in the sea tomorrow.
¡°It costs us almost two hours.¡± Fei Yi has been calcting the time. ¡°It will be faster when the road is to be repaired.¡±
Lang Ruoxian¡¯s arm is ced on the car window. ¡°It will save one hour. The time will be just proper.¡±
A casino doesn¡¯t need to be too big. If the casino is too big, it will be easy to have idents, and it is not easy to manage. If the casino is too small, it will be inferior. It is the right size now.
¡°Have you noticed the underground river?¡± Lang Ruoxian goes on to say, ¡°The dock can be directly built underground as a passage for special guests.¡±
Fei Yi smiles, ¡°Have you had a well-thought-out n?¡±
¡°I have just received information that the Democratic Party in G Country disintegrated five hours ago.¡± Lang Ruoxian smiles faintly. ¡°This ind belonged to G Country before. Now they are carrying out domestic restructuring. We can apply for secession from G Country at this opportunity.¡±
Fei Yi looks solemn. ¡°Then we must talk to K immediately. The ownership of the ind must bear our names on it.¡±
¡°Yi!¡± After listening to them all the time, Fei Ying interrupts, ¡°Why do you want to apply for secession? Wouldn¡¯t it be uncontrolled then?¡±
¡°What is needed is being uncontrolled.¡± Fei Yi stretches out his arm to touch his wife¡¯s head. ¡°It will not be subject to anyw, just like the high seas.¡±
Even Yan Hua is taken aback. ¡°That is to say, you can do whatever you want to do in this ind in the future?¡±
There will be now to restrict illegal things such as murder, arson, gambling, and so on, anyway.
¡°We need to move fast. It only takes 24 hours for them to restructure. We need to apply for the ind into the high seas before that.¡±
At noon, they do not eat together. Sadie feels angry and depressed when she sees Yan Hua, so she goes back to her own room when they arrive at the hotel. Others leave for unknown reasons. Finally only Yan Hua and Fei Ying with the two babies eat together.
¡°Daddy?¡± Xiaojiu cares why Fei Yi does note to dinner.
Fei Ying puts a small bib on her. ¡°Daddy, Gungun¡¯s uncle and the bearded uncle have gone to talk about work. Xiaojiu will eat first!¡±
After the meal, Yan Hua and Fei Ying take their children back to their rooms for a nap. After waking up, they go to the seaside to y. When it is time for dinner, Lang Ruoxian and Fei Yi show up, with K following them. K is very excited.
¡°We¡¯ll go back to our room to eat dinner ourselves. You go to solve those problems.¡± Fei Yi pats K on the shoulder. ¡°If you can¡¯t solve those problems, the peak of life you just described will be gone.¡±
K is excited like he has been injected with stimnts. ¡°Set your mind at rest! Now, whoever stops me, I shall exert the utmost strength to fight against him!¡±
¡°Have you had a deal?¡± Fei Ying asks when they are back in the room, ¡°Are we leaving then?¡±
Fei Yi kisses her. ¡°Yes, we shall leave overnight for it will be very troublesome if we stay.¡±
¡°I only wore one of my swimsuits once.¡± Fei Ying speaks in a pitiable voice.
Fei Yi holds her up. ¡°Let¡¯s go to another ind to y!¡±
In Yan Hua¡¯s room.
¡°Shall we pack up?¡±
¡°We shall leave overnight.¡± Lang Ruoxian pushes the soup over. ¡°Drink more.¡±
Yan Hua takes a sip of it naturally and asks, ¡°Is it difficult to deal with?¡±
¡°We shall leave because it¡¯s already done.¡± Lang Ruoxian¡¯s eyes gleam softly. ¡°Do you still want to y?¡±
¡°Yes!¡± Gungun crawls up his body. ¡°Uncle, Gungun, sea! Big...¡±
Yan Hua touches her son. ¡°Gungun feels the sea here is more beautiful than that of ours.¡±
The color of the sea near cities is ck, not this kind of sapphire blue...
¡°Then we¡¯ll go to another ind.¡± Lang Ruoxian says, ¡°Fei Yi also has such arrangement.¡±
Yan Hua stares at him. ¡°Since everything has been arranged, why didn¡¯t you just say so?¡±
¡°You didn¡¯t ask me.¡± Lang Ruoxian looks very reasonable. ¡°We¡¯ll fly to Xin Country first, and you¡¯ll need an infusion tomorrow. Make sure you¡¯re all right and then transfer to another ind for vacation.¡±
Yan Hua hesitates. If Gungun is not so happy, she actually wants to go back. It¡¯s too dangerous for her to be with Lang Ruoxian. He has been considerate right down to the most trivial detail of everything for her in the past two days. She is not stone-hearted and will be moved by him one day.
Their rtionship is like being on the edge of a cliff. One more step will make her fall into the abyss. She must make a pause on the brink of a precipice.
¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Noticing that she suddenly stops talking, Lang Ruoxian supposes that she might be unsatisfied with the arrangement.
Yan Hua shakes her head. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Then I¡¯ll go packing up.¡±
Under the cover of night, they quietly leave the ind. Yan Hua is seasick again as was expected. After boarding on the private ne of Fei Yi¡¯s, she begins to fall asleep. When she wakes up, the ne has flown over more than half of the earth back to the other side.
¡°Let¡¯s go to the hotel, which I have already arranged.¡± Fei Consortium haspanies here, including the hotel where they will stay.
Yan Hua jokes with Fei Ying on the way.
¡°I¡¯ve been on a ne for more than ten hours just for an infusion therapy.¡±
¡°Ha ha ha!¡± Fei Yingughs. ¡°At least it proves that you feel nausea on speedboat. It is also strange that you don¡¯t feel nausea on your own yacht.¡±
Yan Hua rolls her eyes at her. ¡°Can that be the same? How fast the speedboat is!¡±
After the doctor checks Yan Hua, he is sure that she is all right and needs no more infusion. Fei Ying suggests celebrating her recovery by eating a Michelin dinner!
¡°This restaurant has to be made an appointment one week in advance! It is said that it is one of the best Michelin restaurants in the world.¡± Fei Ying picks out a red dress for Yan Hua. ¡°I think red is especially suitable for you, which makes you extremely beautiful.¡±
When Yan Hua was in He Family, He Mingkai never bought her any red clothes, saying that dressing red clothes would make her too ostentatious. At that time, she didn¡¯t care. It was just a dress, anyway. Later, when she arrived at Lang¡¯s mansion, she could choose clothes at her will. She found herself so partial to red.
¡°Let¡¯s go! Men will be head over heels in love with you as soon as you go out.¡± Fei Ying pushes her out. Fei Yi and Lang Ruoxian are in the living room with the two children.
¡°Wow!¡± Says Gungun when he sees his mother. He runs to embrace Yan Hua¡¯s leg. ¡°Mommy! Beautiful!¡±
¡°Very beautiful!¡± Lang Ruoxian undisguisedly looks at her. Yan Hua scratches her face, feeling a little hot.
Fei Ying, taking Fei Yi¡¯s arm, has already left the house. Gungun runs back to Lang Ruoxian¡¯s arms on his own initiative. ¡°Uncle, hold me!¡±
¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Lang Ruoxian makes a gesture of invitation.
When Yan Hua walks past him, she hears the man whisper.
¡°I really want to lock you up...¡±
Yan Hua is astonished.
Is there something wrong with him again?
¡°I almost bit off my tongue when I ate the delicious steak just now!¡±
¡°And that dessert, it was so delicious!¡±
After eating the standard French dinner, Fei Ying is full of praise all the way even when she is out of the restaurant. Not only does she praise it herself, but also she arouses Gungun to praise it, too.
¡°Is the meat just eaten yummy, Gungun?¡±
Gungun answers, ¡°Yummy!¡±
¡°Do you want to eat it again?¡±
Gungun answers, ¡°Yes!¡±
¡°Well, go talk to your uncle.¡±
Gungun tugs at Lang Ruoxian¡¯s sleeve and says, ¡°Uncle, eat meat!¡±
¡°Ah!¡±
Suddenly someone screams at the entrance of the alley.
¡°Help! Can anyone help us? Help!¡±
Chapter 84 Meet a Friend in Another Country
Chapter 84 Meet a Friend in Another Country
Yan Hua thinks why the sound is familiar and hears Fei Ying ask.
¡°Hua, do you think this sounds familiar?¡±
¡°Yes...¡±
Yan Hua looks around. It is not toote. People are hurrying to and fro on the road. Several men have heard the shouts and gone there.
Lang Ruoxian and Fei Yi hold the children in their arms and guard the two women behind them.
¡°Someone has passed by. Don¡¯t move.¡± Lang Ruoxian hands Gungun over to Yan Hua, takes a few steps forward and sees two men running out of the alley quickly. When they see Lang Ruoxian, they startle a little and then punch him.
¡°Be careful!¡± Yan Hua cries.
Fei Yi looks like enjoying the show, and Fei Ying stares at him.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, he can cope with...¡± Before he has finished the whole sentence, he sees Lang Ruoxian be knocked down.
All of them are speechless.
The two men strike down Lang Ruoxian and rush to where Yan Hua¡¯s direction. But they are kicked down one by one by Fei Yi. People who chase behind them hurriedly pin them on the ground. Yan Hua sees Lang Ruoxian get up from the ground and hurries to him.
¡°Are you all right?¡±
¡°I am fine...¡± Lang Ruoxian¡¯s corner of the mouth is bleeding, but he doesn¡¯t look dispirited. The bloodstain matches his face, making him look vulnerable but beautiful.
Yan Hua coughs twice. ¡°Don¡¯t rush forward when meeting such things in the future.¡±
He is in poor health and has transnted his heart, which everyone knows.
Fei Yi also knows it, but he doesn¡¯t expect Lang Ruoxian... to be so vulnerable.
¡°You should take exercises and learn some self-defense at least.¡± He touches his nose with a sort of guilty haste.
Fei Ying gives him a pinch. ¡°Not because you didn¡¯t help, he wouldn¡¯t be beaten down.¡±
¡°I also want to...¡± Lang Ruoxian takes Yan Hua¡¯s handkerchief and wipes his mouth. ¡°But my body can¡¯t bear it.¡±
Gungun¡¯s tears areing down. He reaches out for Lang Ruoxian¡¯s arms and blows at his face.
¡°Gungun blows! The pain flies away. Uncle doesn¡¯t cry.¡±
Lang Ruoxian kisses him. ¡°Thanks, Gungun. Uncle doesn¡¯t feel painful now.¡±
¡°Yan Hua? Fei Ying?¡± A female voice calls them.
Yan Hua sees that this is in fact one of her acquaintances!
Huang Rong helps a girl toe over. ¡°What a coincidence! You alsoe to Xin Country to y!¡±
¡°Did you just call for help?¡± Fei Ying asks, ¡°Is your friend all right?¡±
The girl just lowered her head, but she is staring nkly at Lang Ruoxian at this moment. Huang Rong gives her a push and she slowly reacts to stammer, ¡°I am fine except I sprained my ankle.¡±
Huang Rong and the girl who had been her ssmate went to a nearby night market to eat snacks. But someone targeted them and covered their mouths to drag them into the alley. Fortunately, Huang Rong learned some self-defense techniques at ordinary times and broke loose to shout for help. This was what happened just now.
¡°Who is the woman who has just been harassed?¡± The quality of the people in Xin Country is generally rtively high. Just now so many people went to save them, and someone called the police. The police don¡¯t ask the victims to go to the police station to take a statement. They just ask about the situation and ask Huang Rong to sign on the record of inquiry, and it will be all right.
¡°We will detain them for three months. We hope it will not affect your travel mood!¡± Finally, the police also tell them with special thoughtfulness.
Fei Ying praises, ¡°Look! How hospitable people they are!¡±
¡°Which hotel do you stay in?¡± Yan Hua asks, ¡°We¡¯ll take you back, but should your friend have her ankle treated in a hospital?¡±
Huang Rong looks at her friend and the girl says, ¡°I don¡¯t need to go to the hospital for I haven¡¯t hurt my bones. I shall just buy some medicated wine and rub my ankle.¡±
Coincidentally the hotel Huang Rong stays in belongs to Fei Consortium, which means they stay in the same hotel.
¡°This is just right. Let¡¯s go!¡± Fei Ying opens the door. ¡°Let¡¯s huddle together.¡±
Arriving at the hotel, Huang Rong does not bother Yan Hua and other people. She helps her friend into the elevator.
¡°Is that Childe Ruoxian of Lang Family?¡± Xue Juan asks, ¡°He is really good-looking, even better than in magazines.¡±
Huang Rongughs at her. ¡°You fixed your eyes on him just now. Is he really so handsome in your eyes?¡±
¡°Of course, he is very handsome in my eyes. I¡¯m not like you who can often maintain contact with these people. This is the first time for me to see them with my own eyes! For the first time. There is also President Fei, who really dotes on his wife as the Inte said, holding her hand all the time.¡±
¡°Besides, that Yan Hua is really beautiful. Has she had stic surgery? I have never seen any real person so beautiful before.¡±
Huang Rong rolls her eyes at her. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see those two little babies? They are so cute. Of course, they inherit the beauty of their parents.¡±
¡°Oh, I had been watching Mr. Lang only while ignored to see the babies.¡± Xue Juan is totally crazy about him. ¡°He is so handsome. Does he have a girlfriend?¡±
¡°I haven¡¯t heard of it.¡± Huang Rong says cautiously, ¡°You don¡¯t have ideas about this, do you?¡±
Xue Juan answers in a disapproving voice. ¡°I¡¯m not stupid. I¡¯m not from the same world as he is. I just appreciate him. Do you understand what pure appreciation is?¡±
Arriving at the room, Xue Juan is still nagging, ¡°But back to where we discussed, if I am not qualified, you will be qualified, won¡¯t you?¡±
¡°Give it up. Here is medicinal oil, and hurry to rub your swollen ankle with it.¡± Huang Rong throws over a bottle of medicinal oil to her.
Xue Juan catches it. ¡°I mean it! Can¡¯t you forget the love rat whose family name is He?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t make a fuss. The newspaper wrote indiscriminately that I fell in love with him at first sight. Even if other people believed it, you shouldn¡¯t believe it!¡± It was just a casual remark made by the two families for the sake of buildup to form an alliance by marriage.
¡°Then you should find a boyfriend.¡± Xue Juan sighs, ¡°You¡¯re a rich youngdy now. You should set a higher target!¡±
She and Huang Rong have been ssmates since primary school, all the way to junior high school and senior high school. Their family financial situations were simr before. But since their second year of junior high school, the business of Huang Rong¡¯s family became bigger and bigger. When they were in college, Huang Rong moved with her family to G City. After graduation, she came to G City to find a job. Only then did she know that Huang Rong¡¯s family had been so rich.
¡°You¡¯d better make good preparation for your work rather than spend time worrying about other people. Don¡¯t you have to work after going back? I can tell you that I won¡¯t open the back door for you!¡±
Xue Juan rolls her eyes. ¡°I entered yourpany because I overcame all the difficulties in the way to pass the exam. Not because someone knew that we were ssmates!¡±
¡°Yes, yes, you are the best!¡± Huang Rong changes her nightgown. ¡°How¡¯s your ankle after being rubbed?¡±
...
Lan Kwai Fong is a ce where most bars in Xin Country gather. The darker it is, the more people are here at night. A man rushes into a messy bar to find a bald man who is holding and kissing a woman.
¡°Brother Mouse, something has happened.¡±
The man called ¡°Brother Mouse¡± raises his head from the woman¡¯s chest and issues a ¡°tut¡± sound. He is disturbed and unhappy. ¡°Won¡¯t you choose another time? Has the sky fallen?¡±
¡°The goods are lost.¡±
¡°What?¡± Brother Mouse pushes away the woman sticky to him and stands up. ¡°How did you lose them? Where did you lose them?¡±
Yan Hua and other people board on the ne again the next day and fly to an ind where Asians love to go. It is crowded on the ind. Especially it is during the holiday, so there are more people than ordinary time. However, Lang Ruoxian and Fei Yi both have vis here, with private beaches.
¡°Did you discuss when you bought the vis?¡± After arrival, Yan Hua and Fei Ying are happy.
The two vis are next to each other.
¡°The vi area in this area is the best.¡± Fei Yi says, ¡°But it is really a coincidence for us to live next door.¡±
Fei Ying is particrly happy and feels that she and Yan Hua are too predestined friends. Lang Ruoxian is also very happy for finally he is able to be alone with Yan Hua. Yan Hua originally wants to say that she will live in Fei Ying¡¯s house, but when she sees the way Fei Yi looks at her, she doesn¡¯t say so.
¡°Is this room okay for you?¡± Lang Ruoxian carries their luggage to the second floor and pushes open the door of therge room with a balcony.
Yan Hua embarrassedlyes in, while Gungun has run in and turned around the room, then happily jumps into Lang Ruoxian¡¯s arms.
¡°Uncle, is this Gungun¡¯s home?¡±
¡°Yes, it is Gungun¡¯s home.¡± Lang Ruoxian touches his little head. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the seasideter.¡±
Yan Hua watches the interaction between them. She doesn¡¯t know why she feels sour in her heart. Now Gungun is still small, but when he grows up and bes sensible, will he feel sad to know theplicated rtionship in this family?
¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lang Ruoxian notices that she looks pale. ¡°Are you hungry?¡±
¡°No.¡± Yan Hua shakes her head. ¡°After eating so much on the ne, how can it be possible for me to be still hungry?¡±
Lang Ruoxian keeps staring at her for a long time, which makes Yan Hua fluster to wink. ¡°I... I want to change clothes. Please take Gungun out to y.¡±
¡°Mommy?¡± Gungun and Lang Ruoxian are driven out of the room. Gungun looks nkly at Lang Ruoxian.
Lang Ruoxian smiles. ¡°Mom is feeling shy.¡±
¡°Oh!¡± Gungun nods cutely, then says, ¡°Uncle, kissed Mommy?¡±
It takes several seconds for Lang Ruoxian to realize what Gungun means. He smiles faintly. ¡°Uncle didn¡¯t kiss your mom. Your mom is feeling shy for her own reason.¡±
¡°Oh!¡± Gungun points to the outside, ¡°Go to look for Xiaojiu.¡±
Lang Ruoxian takes him to Fei Yi¡¯s house next door. Before they enter, they can hear Xiaojiu crying loudly.
¡°Xiaojiu! Xiaojiu!¡± Gungun hurriedly jumps from Lang Ruoxian¡¯s arms to the ground. As soon as the door opens, Gungun rushes in.
Fei Yi rubs his forehead and let Lang Ruoxian in. Lang Ruoxian sees Xiaojiu standing on high heels in front of Fei Ying, crying poorly.
¡°Didn¡¯t mommy tell you that you shouldn¡¯t wear mom¡¯s shoes?¡± Fei Ying is teaching Xiaojiu, ¡°You not only wore it, but also went downstairs with high heels by yourself. What if you fall?¡±
Xiaojiu feels so wronged that she cries at the top of her voice.
¡°Xiaojiu, don¡¯t cry! Xiaojiu, don¡¯t cry!¡± Gungun wipes tears for her.
Xiaojiu sobs, ¡°Mommy... Sorry... I¡¯m sorry. I... I won¡¯t... I won¡¯t wear it anymore.¡±
¡°Then you tell the high heels.¡± Fei Ying continues to keep a straight face.
Xiaojiu looks at Fei Yi, but Fei Yi hurriedly turns his head. He just confronts Lang Ruoxian¡¯s mocking face.
¡°When Yan Hua is teaching Gungun, do you dare to interrupt?¡± Fei Yi asks coolly.
Lang Ruoxian¡¯s face changes color.
Xiaojiu takes off her high heels, squats down and tells the shoes.
¡°Sorry... I¡¯m sorry, I... I won¡¯t wear you anymore.¡± She might feel it is wrong to say so, and adds, ¡°Until... Until I grow up, I will wear you when I grow up...¡±
Gungun pats his chest. ¡°Gungun, buy, for Xiaojiu!¡±
¡°Go washing your face and y with Gungun!¡± Fei Ying holds back herughter and takes Xiaojiu to wash her face.
After washing Xiaojiu faces, the two little children take their beach toys to y on the beach behind the vi. Fei Yi and Lang Ruoxian sit under the corridor to talk about things. It is unknown what Gungun has given to Xiaojiu to make her giggle happily.
¡°Thank you, Gungun!¡± Xiaojiu kisses Gungun.
Gungun happily kisses her back.
When Yan Huaes over, she sees her son kissing Xiaojiu again. Xiaojiu leans over to make it easier for him to kiss...
Chapter 85 Late-night Telephone
Chapter 85 Late-night Telephone
Gungun is sleepy early because he is so tired after ying all day. Yan Hua takes a bath when he falls asleep. When shees out from the bathroom, she finds a message on her mobile phone.
¡°Hand it in!¡± There is only a sentence in the message from a strange number.
She wipes her hair and thinks maybe someone just makes a wrong message. So she deletes it and doesn¡¯t care about that. When she just lies down and wants to turn off the lights, the phone suddenly rings. Yan Hua doesn¡¯t want to wake up Gungun. So she quickly answers the phone.
¡°Hello?¡±
¡°Give me your diamonds. Or I¡¯ll kill your friend.¡±
Yan Hua is shocked and looks at the number again. It is the one who has just sent the message. She is a little angry. It¡¯s so boring to make a prank at night.
¡°I don¡¯t know you. If you harass me again, I¡¯ll call the police.¡± After saying that, she hangs up the phone.
That guy immediately calls again. Before Yan Hua says something, she hears a sound from the phone.
¡°Yan Hua, I am Huang Rong!¡±
Lang Ruoxian takes a bath. Then he sits down with his bathrobe. He opens his phone to see Yan Hua¡¯s photos taken in the daytime. In the photos, Yan Hua wears a red swimsuit showing her two long legs. He closes his eyes and can¡¯t help thinking that little woman.
The door opens suddenly as he is about to put his hand between the legs.
¡°Lang Ruoxian!¡±
Lang Ruoxian¡¯s hand shakes and his mobile phone falls to the ground. He quickly puts on his nightgown to cover the high bulge between his legs.
¡°You...¡± Before he tries to hide his panic, Yan Hua has rushed to him and holds up her cell phone in front of him.
¡°Huang Rong is kidnapped. They said we took their diamonds. Is that true?¡±
Huang Rong¡¯s photo is on the mobile phone. She is bundled like a zongzi. She just lies there and looks scared.
¡°Did they just call you?¡± Lang Ruoxian quickly bes serious and immediately asks, ¡°What else did they say?¡±
Yan Hua shakes her head, ¡°Nothing. They just said we should hand over the diamonds or they will kill Huang Rong.¡±
Lang Ruoxian sees that Yan Hua is frightened. He pats her shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll call Fei Yi.¡±
¡°Oh, my God! Is she really kidnapped?¡± A few minutester, Fei Ying and Fei Yi rushes over. Fei Yi still holds Xiaojiu who is sleeping in his arms.
Yan Hua is worried, ¡°Put Xiaojiu into my room first. Let her sleep with Gungun.¡±
Four adults gather in the living room and begin to discuss the serious matter.
¡°Why should we hand over the diamonds? What kind of the diamonds do they want?¡± Fei Ying looks nk.
Yan Hua looks as nk as Fei Ying, ¡°I don¡¯t know. At first I thought they just wanted ransom. Butter I heard that they believed we took a bag of diamonds from them.¡±
¡°A bag?¡± Fei Ying¡¯s eyes be round. ¡°Although there are many diamonds in a bag, we won¡¯t take advantage of it.¡±
When she got married, 999 diamonds were iid on her wedding dress.
¡°The point is that we haven¡¯t seen a bag of diamonds at all.¡± Yan Hua says, ¡°It¡¯s all weird.¡±
Lang Ruoxian and Fei Yi looks at each other. Then Lang Ruoxian says, ¡°First of all, do you know the character of Huang Rong is reliable?¡±
¡°It¡¯s a good girl with correct values.¡± Yan Hua says, ¡°I¡¯m sure she won¡¯t cheat people like this.¡±
¡°Even if she has wrong values, she dares not deceive us by such a thing. Herpany is still in G City.¡± Says Fei Yi.
¡°There are only two possibilities now.¡± Lang Ruoxian knocks on the table. ¡°One is that they make a mistake that they think their diamonds are in our hands. The other is that the diamonds are in our hands, but we don¡¯t know.¡±
Fei Ying doesn¡¯t believe what he said, ¡°That¡¯s a bag of diamonds! If they¡¯re really with us, how could we not know?¡±
Yan Hua has a look at her and stands up. ¡°Let¡¯s check the suitcase.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll go back with you!¡± Fei Ying runs away after saying.
Five minutester, the two women return.
¡°I even checked my cosmetic bag. I don¡¯t find any diamonds.¡± Fei Ying lies on Fei Yi. ¡°Except my own diamonds!¡±
Yan Hua looks at Lang Ruoxian, ¡°Did you check your suitcase?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t do that. There are no diamonds.¡± Lang Ruoxian is very confident about his own things. If there are diamonds, he will know.
Fei Yi looks at the clock. ¡°It¡¯s toote. Take a rest first. I¡¯ll contact Xin Country and see if I can find a peacemaker to talk to the rubbers.¡±
¡°But this evening Huang Rong will...¡± Yan Hua has some guilt. If it is really rted to them, Huang Rong is implicated by them.
Lang Ruoxian pulls her up, ¡°You should take a rest. I and Fei Yi will deal with it overnight.¡±
¡°Yi, thanks you to do this!¡± Fei Ying kisses Fei Yi.
Yan Hua¡¯s eyes nce at Lang Ruoxian, who looks at her gloomily.
¡°I... I will back to my room now.¡± Yan Hua turns and runs.
Are you kidding? Do you also want a kiss ording to your eyes?
Fei Yi always has a good rtionship with mafia. He finds someone for help and soon he gets the result. A man is willing to be the peacemaker. Brother Mouse refuses to let Huang Rong go. But he will find a hotel to let her rest. At least he will not hurt her.
¡°I think we had a bad holiday.¡± In the morning, Fei Yingins as she packs up her things. ¡°We are always unlucky when we are in the ind!¡±
¡°We¡¯d better look at the almanac the next time we go out.¡± Yan Hua also feels very unlucky. Lang Ruoxian and Fei Yie in.
Fei Yi takes Fei Ying¡¯s suitcase. ¡°You two can stay in the ind and y with children. Lang Ruoxian and I will go back to Xin Country.¡±
¡°But... Is that all right?¡± Yan Hua looks at Lang Ruoxian.
Lang Ruoxianughs and says, ¡°You can¡¯t help us even if you go there. Besides, you can only stay in the hotel when you go back because of the two little kids. You¡¯d better stay in the ind.¡±
¡°Yes...¡± Fei Ying nods. ¡°You have to be careful. After you save Huang Rong, please bring her directly to the ind!¡±
When Lang Ruoxian and Fei Yi are about to leave, Yan Hua receives another call. Strangely, it¡¯s Huang Rong¡¯s mobile phone number.
¡°Yan... Miss Yan?¡± The voice of the person is very frightened. ¡°Is this Miss Yan Hua, please?¡±
¡°I am. Are you Huang Rong¡¯s friend?¡±
Xue Juan bursts into tears suddenly, ¡°Miss Yan, Rong is missing. She went downstairsst night to buy something and she hasn¡¯te back. Shall I call the police?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t cry. We know where she is.¡± Yan Hua stretches her hands to Lang Ruoxian and Fei Yi.
Fei Yi reaches out and Yan Hua gives him her mobile phone.
¡°Now you should pack your bags. I¡¯ll ask the hotel to take you to the airport. Then someone will bring you to us. You don¡¯t have to worry about Huang Rong. We¡¯ll deal with it.¡±
After hanging up the phone, Fei Yi says, ¡°Let here. In case anything else will happen.¡±
Two men leave. Yan Hua and Fei Ying have no appetite for dinner. But two little kids have to eat something. Gungun wakes up at 9 o¡¯clock and he runs to Lang Ruoxian¡¯s room.
¡°Gungun, your uncle is not here.¡± Yan Hua brings him back.
Gungun stares at her with his big eyes, ¡°He isn¡¯t here?¡±
¡°Well, your uncle went out with Xiaojiu¡¯s father to do something.¡±
¡°Take me. Take me to y!¡± Gungun bursts into tears immediately.
Yan Hua knows that Gungun means that Lang Ruoxian promised to take him to the seaside yesterday. But her son is so fragile that he cries at all times.
¡°Your uncle is busy. Can you wait for him when hees back?¡±
Gungun cries suddenly. He begins to wave and kick and refuses to listen to her as if he was hit by some kind of life. When Yan Hua wants to talk to him in a soft voice, Fei Yinges in with Xiaojiu.
¡°Gungun?¡± Xiaojiu runs to Gungun when she sees him crying sadly.
Gungun pours his mouth. He leaves Yan Hua and hugs Xiaojiu suddenly. Fei Ying holds their backs immediately. Otherwise they will fall together.
¡°Xiaojiu...¡± He cries.
Fei Ying is happy, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him? How sad our Gungun is! Is his heart broken?¡±
¡°Broken...¡± Gungun hurriedly covers his chest. But unfortunately he can not distinguish where his heart is. So he covers the left chest.
Yan Hua shakes her head and says, ¡°Leave him alone. He¡¯ll be all right in a minute.¡±
¡°Wow...¡± Hearing the pitiless words of Mommy, Gungun cries louder.
Fei Ying wants to hold him. But Yan Hua stops her. She points to Gungun¡¯s head and says, ¡°If you don¡¯t cry now and wash your face, I¡¯ll take you to the beach.¡±
¡°Auh!¡± Gungun sobs, ¡°I don¡¯t cry... Mommy...¡±
¡°Go to wash your face.¡± Yan Hua stretches out her hand.
Gungun holds Yan Hua¡¯s hand. When they go out, Gungun remembers to turn back and says to Xiaojiu, ¡°Xiaojiu... Xiaojiu. Wait for me!¡±
¡°Okay!¡± Xiaojiu nods hard.
When Lang Ruoxian and Fei Yi return to Xin Country, their old friend who is the peacemaker takes them to look for Brother Mouse. But he begins to curse when he receives a call.
¡°Damn it. Did they take Huang Rong away?¡±
¡°Where did they take her?¡±
¡°Damn it. Go to find her quickly!¡±
¡°Mr. Fei. What do you think?¡±
In fact, Brother Mouse is also an intermediate for others. Diamonds were stolen from a jewelry store in Xin Countryst month. The robbers wanted to sell them through Brother Mouse. However, he didn¡¯t give the diamonds to the buyer after he got the buyer¡¯s money.
He didn¡¯t give the money to robbers, either. The robbers were angry. They killed him in the morning and took Huang Rong away.
¡°Call the police.¡± Lang Ruoxian makes a decision immediately.
Fei Yi agrees with him. The peacemaker is relieved. It would be very troublesome for him to take charge of the affair again.
¡°Mr. Fei, you¡¯d better take actions quickly. The robbers are all murders. Don¡¯t dy too long. I¡¯m afraid they may hurt your friend.¡±
The peacemaker gets out of the car and is sorry for not helping them. He tells Fei Yi that they can find him next time. Fei Yi sends the man away and asks Lang Ruoxian, ¡°Do you really want to call the police?¡±
¡°It is useless.¡± Lang Ruoxian shakes his head. ¡°They are so slow to take actions.¡±
Fei Yi sees that Lang Ruoxian has a look at him, ¡°You¡¯ve figured out that I can handle this, haven¡¯t you?¡±
¡°The peacemaker is not the only friend of you in the underworld.¡±
Fei Yi res at him and takes out his cell phone.
Xue Juan arrives at noon. She is sitting in a wheelchair. Gungun and Xiaojiu pay special attentions to her. They always look at her at the meal, as if they are afraid of her sudden death.
¡°I haven¡¯t seen any diamonds!¡± Xue Juan listens to the thing with a nk face. ¡°To be honest, all the diamonds I¡¯ve seen in my life are in jewelry stores.¡±
She looks at the abundant seafood meal. But she has no appetite.
¡°I can¡¯t think about what will happen to Rong.¡±
Fei Ying suggests, ¡°You¡¯d better also look for your luggage after dinner!¡±
ording to Brother Mouse¡¯s words, his two men with the goods liked the beautiful bodies of Huang Rong and Xue Juan. So they wanted to take them away. But their things brought to light and the police began to catch them. In a hurry, they put the bag of diamonds into the luggage of Yan Hua and others.
¡°We didn¡¯t find the diamonds. It was so messy at that time. They may have misced it on you.¡±
Chapter 86 Gungun’s Little Star
Chapter 86 Gungun¡¯s Little Star
Xue Juan also goes through her luggage and doesn¡¯t see any diamonds.
¡°It seems that we really don¡¯t have any diamonds.¡± Fei Ying lies t on the beach. Gungun and Xiaojiu dig sands not far away from them.
Yan Hua also sighs, ¡°I hope they can bring Huang Rong back as soon as possible.¡±
But they don¡¯te back until it is dark. The two little kids are asleep. The three women sit in the living room. The sound of the waveses through the ss door, soothing people¡¯s restless hearts.
¡°Pit-a-pat...¡± The sound of the engine breaks the calm.
Fei Ying stands up suddenly. ¡°Theye back!¡±
¡°Rong!¡± Xue Juan sees immediately that Huang Rong is the first person to run in.
Huang Rong cries when she sees them.
¡°Whoop... I thought I was going to die. Whoop...¡± Huang Rong embraces Xue Juan.
Yan Hua and Fei Ying rushes up to meet her. Huang Rong also falls into Yan Hua¡¯s arms to cry loudly.
¡°Are you all right?¡± Fei Ying embraces her husband and looks at him.
Fei Yi kisses her and says, ¡°It¡¯s all right. Fortunately, our action is fast. Or they will kill her.¡±
The robbers are all psychopathic, and one of them is a woman. When they arrived with partners to save Huang Rong, the woman was taking Huang Rong¡¯s clothes off. She wants to hang Huang Rong up and let other men to do something.
¡°What would the men do?¡± Fei Ying asks in a low voice when Fei Yi stops talking.
Fei Yi bits her ear, ¡°Sometimes you like to eat my private parts.¡±
.¡±..¡± Fei Ying pinches him.
Huang Rong¡¯s eyes are swollen like a walnut. Yan Hua could not cook. So she just warms up the leftovers of night¡¯s dinner in the microwave. Huang Rong is hungry for a day. She now cries while eating. And she tells others the food is so delicious.
Her nasal mucus even smears the dish. Xue Juan doesn¡¯t know whether to cry orugh. She just lets her eat slowly.
Atst it is almost dawn. Everyone goes to rest. Yan Hua and Lang Ruoxian walk slowly to the second floor. Yan Hua asks him how they treated the robbers.
¡°The police arrived at thest minute and they were shot to death.¡±
Yan Hua smiles when she thinks thements about police, ¡°It¡¯s more scared than hurt. Let¡¯s arrange them to return home tomorrow.¡±
As Huang Rong has experienced such a terrible event, she is in no mood to y and just wants to go home quickly. Fei Yi books tickets of the next afternoon for them and asks someone to send them to the airport tomorrow.
¡°Ah! Can we have a good holiday now?¡± Fei Ying shouts to the sea, ¡°But the diamonds are still missing.¡±
Fei Yi pulls Fei Ying over and puts sunscreen on her. ¡°That¡¯s the police¡¯s business. It¡¯s none of our business.¡±
¡°We didn¡¯t take it away.¡± Yan Hua is lying in a beach chair with sunsses.
Lang Ruoxian sits next to her and bents slightly. ¡°Do you want to use sunscreen?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Yan Hua snatches the sunscreen from his hand. ¡°I have my own hands.¡±
No one knows when Gungun runs to Lang Ruoxian¡¯s side. Gungun gives Lang Ruoxian his own sunscreen. ¡°Uncle! Gungun! Gungun. Use it!¡±
¡°Okay. I¡¯ll put it on you.¡±
Like Fei Ying, Gungun lies on the beach with his little fat body. He lets Lang Ruoxian put sunscreen on him. He turns his head to give Yan Hua a cute smile from time to time. Yan Hua can¡¯t help smiling and thinks life is so beautiful.
Lang Ruoxian finds her smile. The man curves his lips.
His gloomy life gradually turns golden after meeting her. There is always a light waiting for him in the distance. Lang Ruoxian lowers his head and touches Gungun who is sofortable, ¡°There are still many imperfections. But we have a long time to solve that, haven¡¯t we?
Yan Hua closes her eyes. She doesn¡¯t know whether what Lang Ruoxian said is unintentional or intentional. The time is long. But there¡¯s no hope ahead. Anyway, she just takes one step at a time. At least she is so happy now.
Maybe all the bad luck is over. The next few days they all have a good time. When they go back, Gungun is tanned, especially on his face. Fei Ying deliberately draws a little star on his face. So there is a figure of cute little star on Gungun¡¯s forehead after tanning.
¡°Mommy?¡± When they leave the ind, passers-byugh at Gungun when they see how lovely he is.
Gungun does not know what happened. He looks at Yan Hua in a panic.
Yan Hua lets him to look at a mirror, ¡°There is a little star on your head. Everyone likes to see you.¡±
¡°Wow!¡±
¡°Ah!¡±
¡°Aha!¡±
Gungun is so happy.
Gungun cherishes the little star on his forehead. He refuses to wash his face when he returns home the next day.
¡°I promise that the little star would not disappear after washing your face.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t they disappear all the time?¡± He asks, covering his forehead.
Yan Hua thinks about it for a while and tells the truth, ¡°It won¡¯t be all the time. It will disappear slowly after a period of time. But when we go on holiday next year, it wille back! ¡°
Gungun is going to cry when he hears the little star will disappear slowly. But when he hears that the little star coulde back, he holds back his tears and stretches his head forward in a brave manner, ¡°Mommy, wash my face!¡±
The next day Deng Jingjing finds them back when she goes downstairs.
¡°Ruoxian also went to Xin Country for a meeting. Did youe back together?¡±
Yan Hua is feeding Gungun fruit and nods, ¡°Yes. Wee across him.¡±
This is what Lang Ruoxian asks her to say. Others don¡¯t know that he also went to the ind.
¡°Just as I learned new dishes yesterday, you will have a good dinner tonight.¡± Deng Jingjing goes out to buy some food ingredients with dark sses.
Yan Hua can¡¯t understand why Deng Jingjing changes her life style suddenly. She bes a cook woman of a rich family now, rather than a wealthydy.
Lang Consortium.
¡°Young Master, Lang Li¡¯s lover is following Deng Jingjing.¡±
Lang Ruoxian doesn¡¯t raise his head, ¡°Don¡¯t care about them. Let someone stare at them.¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Private Chef Teacher courteously sends Gan Lu out of the office. As Gan Lu passes the rest area, she sees Deng Jingjing sitting there. She thinks about it for a while. Then she walks there and sits down quietly.
Liu Li and Deng Jingjing look at each other and continue to talk about beauty.
¡°Do you also learn how to cook?¡± Gan Lu chips in.
Liu Li smiles and says, ¡°Yes. But there are less youngdies like you to learn how to cook!¡±
¡°I... I want to make something delicious for my husband!¡± Gan Lu looks shy and raises her hand to touch her hair. They can see that her limited edition bracelet glitters in the light.
¡°Ah! This is the new set of limited edition diamond jewelry just produced by J¡¯s. It¡¯s very difficult to buy.¡± Liu Li asks enviously, ¡°Where did you buy it?¡±
Gan Lu puts on a rather embarrassed expression on her face. But she shows off that, ¡°My husband bought it for me! He is so kind to me that he buys me everything. So I think I should treat him well. That¡¯s why Ie to learn how to cook! ¡°
¡°Thisdy, are you the same as thosedies in the ssroom? Thosedies want to let their husbands go home so they learn how to cook.¡± This is a really prating question.
It seems that she cooks for husband in return for his kindness to her, but others are old and ugly and have to retain men by learning how to cook.
¡°Of course not!¡± The diamond ring on Deng Jingjing¡¯s finger is the same big as a pigeon egg. She pats her bag that is more than one million yuan with red nails and says, ¡°I¡¯m interested in cooking. As for my husband... At this period, who cares?
Liu Li nods, ¡°Yes. Anyway, we have shares in thepany, and the money is ours. It¡¯s all right if he wants to y with women outside!¡±
¡°Who would say no? Can he really bring the woman home? Ha ha. Even if the woman is pregnant, it is possible that my husband will leave the child and let the woman go!¡±
¡°Oh, I remember a thing. You also have a set of jewelry like thisdy¡¯s, haven¡¯t you? I remember you only wear it once. Why don¡¯t you wear it again?¡±
Deng Jingjingughs: ¡°You know that I have so many jewelries. I won¡¯t wear them after wearing them once or twice. I can¡¯t remember where they are.¡±
Gan Lu has gone. Because she is afraid that she would lose control of herself if she continued to sit there.
¡°Whoop!¡± Deng Jingjing takes a sip at her figure. ¡°What a stupid woman! How can she treat herself as a realdy?¡±
Huang Rong invites them to dinner when she knows Yan Hua and Fei Yinge back. She is considerate to invite them to a clubhouse where Yan Hua and Fei Ying used to go before.
¡°I heard that there was an explosion a few months ago near the clubhouse. So the clubhouse just finished its decoration.¡± Huang Rong shows them the menu.
Fei Ying looks scared. ¡°We were there at that time!¡±
¡°Ah!¡±
After hearing Fei Ying¡¯s words about the explosion, Huang Rong is also afraid. She looks at the cute Gungun and Xiaojiu and says, ¡°People will get great blessings after escaping from death, you will surely live a hundred years.¡±
¡°Did you talk to your family about the kidnapping?¡±
¡°No, it¡¯s over anyway. I don¡¯t want to let them worry.¡±
After dinner, Fei Yies to pick them up. Huang Rong drives a car. So she offers to drive Yan Hua and Gungun home.
¡°I¡¯m going your way. Take my car!¡±
Fei Ying¡¯s home and Lang¡¯s home are in the opposite direction. Yan Hua agrees to sit in Huang Rong¡¯s car. While waiting for the traffic lights, Huang Rong looks back identally. The driver of the car behind her just pulls his head back into the car.
¡°Huh?¡± She frowns.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yan Hua also looks back.
Huang Rong starts the car, ¡°The driver behind us looks familiar.¡±
¡°Can you see it clearly in the evening? Is it someone you know?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know...¡± Huang Rong scratches her hair. ¡°I just feel that I might see him somewhere.¡±
Yan Hua sees that the car turns right and separates from them. ¡°He¡¯s gone.¡±
¡°Maybe I was wrong.¡± Huang Rong smiles, ¡°Never mind.¡±
Another weekend, Gungun and Xiaojiu go to the parent-child education ss.
¡°Mrs. Lang, Mrs. Fei. This way, please!¡± An unknown female teacher greets them with a smile: ¡°Gungun, Xiaojiu. How are you?¡±
Yan Hua says, ¡°You are...¡±
¡°Ah, I¡¯m a new teacher. I teach Gungun¡¯s ss.¡± The teacher quickly introduces herself, ¡°you can call me Tangtang!¡±
Following Tangtang to the ssroom, Yan Hua feels relieved after seeing two other teachers. She still asks the principal of the kindergarten about the new teacher when she goes out.
¡°That¡¯s an intern teacher. She hasn¡¯t passed the internship yet. If there¡¯s anything unsatisfactory, please don¡¯t hesitate to tell me.¡±
¡°No. She looks very conscientious.¡± Yan Hua says quickly. She doesn¡¯t want the girl to lose her job.
However, when she and Fei Yinge to pick up their kids, they see the principal running out of the ssroom in a panic.
Chapter 87 A Woman Coming for Diamonds
Chapter 87 A Woman Coming for Diamonds
¡°Mrs. Lang, Gungun is missing! Tangtang! It¡¯s the intern teacher...¡±
Yan Hua¡¯s brain suddenly turns nk: ¡°Where is Gungun? What¡¯s the meaning of ¡®missing¡¯?¡±
¡°Principal, in the parking lot! In the parking lot.¡± Another teacher runs out of the surveince room. ¡°She takes Gungun to the parking lot.¡±
Xiaojiu runs out and cries: ¡°Gungun! Gungun!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t cry, Xiaojiu. We¡¯ve found Gungun.¡± Fei Ying takes her up, but Yan Hua has followed the principal and security guards to the parking lot. So she quickly gives a call.
¡°Lang Ruoxian,e to the parent-child education ss as soon as possible. Gungun has an ident!¡±
Lang Ruoxian is in a meeting, and when the private phone rings, he thinks it is Yan Hua. But when he finds that it is Fei Ying, his heart jolts. He immediately stands up and runs out after hearing her scream over the phone.
¡°General Manager Lang?¡± The people in the meeting room are all surprised.
Xiaokai hastens to keep up: ¡°The meeting is ended!¡±
When Yan Hua rushes to the parking lot, Gungun is being held by Tangtang, crying for her when he sees her.
¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Tangtang shakes Gungun very hard. Gungun is scared with tears standing in his eyes, red-faced.
¡°What do you want? Let my son go.¡± Yan Hua takes a deep breath, trying to calm herself down: ¡°Gungun, Mommy is here. Listen to me. Don¡¯t cry and don¡¯t move. Mommy wille there and hold you right away.¡±
Gungun cries softly, and then reaches out his hands to Yan Hua.
Yan Hua scolds herself in her heart. Gungun is less than two years old, but he has experienced kidnapping twice. She is not qualified for a mother, she is not...
¡°I¡¯ll be your hostage. You put my child down.¡± Yan Hua¡¯s nails are stuck in the palms. ¡°He is so little. He will be afraid.¡±
Tangtang sneers: ¡°It¡¯s none of my business even if your son is dead. Where are the diamonds? Where did you put the diamonds?¡±
¡°Why it is about the diamonds again?¡± Fei Ying who is running over, is shocked. ¡°We haven¡¯t seen the diamonds at all.¡±
¡°Nonsense!¡± Tangtang suddenly takes out a gun from her pocket and points it to Gungun¡¯s head. ¡°You don¡¯t give it to me? Then you can give up your son.¡±
¡°I will!¡± Yan Hua shouts out. ¡°Put down the gun. You will scare my son.¡±
Gungun bursts into cry. And this time no matter how Yan Huaforts him, it¡¯s just useless. Gungun¡¯s little face turns pale because of his crying and he keeps calling her Mommy.
¡°Fuck! Stop crying!¡± Tangtang feels that his head aches for Gungun¡¯s crying, raising her hand and hitting the back of his head with buttstock.
¡°Ah!¡± Yan Hua screams, seeing that the head of Gungun droops down.
Tangtang points the gun at her: ¡°Shut up, you bitch. If you scream again, I will kill your son.¡±
¡°Yan Hua. Yan Hua. You have to calm down.¡± Fei Ying holds back tears and helps Yan Hua up, who copses on the ground. ¡°Dy time. The police wille soon.¡±
Yan Hua¡¯s eyes gradually turn bright from nk: ¡°Yes. Yes. We can dy time.¡±
¡°I will ask you again. Where are the diamonds?¡± Hearing a siren from afar, Tangtang throws Gungun into a car, cursing something, and then drives off.
¡°Gungun!¡± Yan Hua¡¯s voice is heartbreaking, and then she copses on the ground. Fei Ying can¡¯t hold her back.
When both of them are going to fall down, the people around them are hurrying to hold them, but they are pushed away by a man.
Lang Ruoxian holds Yan Hua. Fei Ying cries: ¡°Gungun was taken away. That woman wants the diamonds.¡±
¡°Mommy! Mommy!¡±
¡°Gungun, Mommy is here. Gungun?¡±
Yan Hua suddenly opens her eyes: ¡°Gungun!¡±
¡°Gungun is all right. Gungun is all right. Lang Ruoxian has already followed her.¡± Fei Ying presses down Yan Hua. ¡°Fei Yi also brings the diamonds to trade with her. Her purpose is the diamonds, so she will not hurt Gungun.¡±
Xiaojiu is particrly sensible and puts her doll into Yan Hua¡¯s bosom: ¡°Auntie, Gungun wille back. Don¡¯t cry!¡±
¡°Xiaojiu, can you go to the kitchen and ask the house maid to make some food?¡± Fei Ying carries her daughter off the bed. ¡°By the way, let the house maid prepare a pudding for Gungun. He can eat it when hees backter.¡±
Xiaojiu nods and runs away.
Yan Hua cries out when the child goes out. Fei Ying hugs andforts her. ¡°Don¡¯t be so depressed. Gungun always has good fortune. Lang Ruoxian will bring him back.¡±
Yan Hua raises her hand and gives herself a p: ¡°I¡¯m not a good mother. I¡¯m not. I am guilty. I leave him lost again.¡±
¡°No, no, no. Calm yourself down, Yan Hua. It¡¯s not your fault.¡± Fei Ying is frightened and takes her hand. ¡°Would you like to call Lang Ruoxian? Maybe... Maybe he has found Gungun already?¡±
¡°Yes... Phone!¡± Yan Hua is scrabbling on the bed: ¡°Where is my mobile phone?¡±
Fei Ying quickly gives her the phone. Yan Hua dials the number of Lang Ruoxian.
¡°Where is Gungun?¡± She asks.
Lang Ruoxian is listening to the deployment of the police. They just knew that Tangtang brought Gungun to an underground garage, and now the police have surrounded the garage.
¡°I will get into it immediately. Don¡¯t worry. What she wants is the diamonds, and Fei Yi has already entered the garage with the diamonds.¡±
Yan Hua can¡¯t stop weeping, calling his name in a low voice: ¡°Lang Ruoxian...¡±
¡°I am here.¡±
¡°I beg you. I beg you to bring Gungun back. Don¡¯t... Don¡¯t give him up like you didst time.¡±
Lang Ruoxian is stunned, feeling bitterness in his mouth, he nods: ¡°I will bring him back.¡±
¡°As long as...¡± Yan Hua¡¯s voice is desperate. ¡°As long as you can bring him back, I can promise you everything...¡±
Lang Ruoxian clenches his fist and closes his eyes to dissemble the violence and helpless emotions in his eyes.
¡°Yan Hua, remember what you have said today.¡±
In the parking lot, Tangtang holds Gungun who is unconsciousness, sitting on the top of the car. Fei Yi holds a bag of diamonds: ¡°The things you want are here. Give the child to me.¡±
¡°Do you think that I¡¯m a fool?¡± Tangtang sneers. ¡°Are they real diamonds because you say that they are? What if you take the crystal to fool me?¡±
Fei Yi looks up, seeing that Lang Ruoxian is in the vent.
He continues to attract the attention of Tangtang: ¡°Since you follow us from Xin Country to G City, you must have already checked our identity. Do you think that we care about such things? We don¡¯t take them out before because we really don¡¯t know that they are along with us.¡±
¡°Tie your hands.¡± Tangtang points the gun at him. ¡°No, let the police handcuff you.¡±
Among all the surrounding police, the captain personally handcuffs Fei Yi. They have no choice. Tangtang is possibly a mercenary. She chooses this garage because there is no way to set sniper rifles.
They have many people, but they can only look without doing anything.
¡°I will go with you, but you have to leave the child.¡± Fei Yi sways his hands. ¡°You can rest assured.¡±
Tangtang ignores him. She stands up with her hand seizing Gungun¡¯s neck, and when she is about to jump down from the roof, the vent is open. Lang Ruoxian kicks her, and because of the pain Tangtang has to loose Gungun who falls into Lang Ruoxian¡¯s arms.
¡°Fuck!¡± The next second Tangtang¡¯s gun is directed at Lang Ruoxian.
With a bang, the police take the initiative to fire a shot and hit her right wrist.
¡°Ah!¡± Tangtang screams, kneeing down with her hand pressing her wrist. The police swarm up, but do not expect that her left hand can also use the gun. Lang Ruoxian just jumped off of the car, and when he sees that she raises the gun, he hides Gungun under his arms.
Boom! The bullet hits his chest.
Pop... The ss in the hand of Yan Hua falls on the floor and breaks into transparent crystals, scattered all over the ground.
Fei Ying rushes over and says, ¡°Come and sit in the living room. I¡¯ll clean it up.¡±
¡°Beep!¡± Her cell phone rings. Yan Hua¡¯s pupils suddenly magnify and she stares at her.
After listening a few words, Fei Ying says with pleasure: ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll go there right away. What? Well... I know.¡±
¡°Is Gunguning back?¡± Yan Hua grabs her.
¡°It¡¯s okay! It¡¯s okay! He is in the hospital, and there is a bump on his head. Nothing serious!¡±
Yan Hua turns around, running out. Fei Ying chases her: ¡°Oh, wear your shoes!¡±
¡°Yan Hua...¡± When she enters the hospital door, Fei Ying stops her. ¡°There is a thing that I didn¡¯t tell you.¡±
Yan Hua now is trembled with excitement: ¡°I¡¯ll see Gungun first.¡±
¡°When Lang Ruoxian was saving Gungun, his chest got a shot and now he is still in the rescue room.¡±
Yan Hua is shocked, and then smiles: ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me. Why do you still kid me this time?¡±
¡°It¡¯s real...¡±
¡°I...¡± Yan Hua is in a panic, not knowing what to do.
Fei Ying takes her into the elevator: ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s go and see Gungun first. You can make sure that he is OK first.¡±
¡°Mommy!¡± Gungun has already woken up, and Fei Yi is holding him.
Seeing that Yan Hua is crying, he points to the back of his head: ¡°Bump. Gungun feels pain! Mommy!¡±
¡°Mommy is here...¡± Yan Hua withholds her tears and cradles the little guy over, embracing him in her arms tightly. She looks down at the back of his head and sees there is a big bump, which is filled with blood stasis.
¡°The doctor has checked it. It¡¯s superficial and it will be fine a few dayster when the bruises fade.¡± Fei Yi looks at his watch. ¡°As for Lang Ruoxian, do you want to inform his family?¡±
Yan Hua nods and then calls Lang Li and Lang Hongyue. She does not dare to call Lang Cha. If necessary, she will let Lang Li call him, because she can¡¯t tell him that his grandson is lying in the operating room for saving his great-grandson...
¡°Madam Hua!¡± A doctores out of the operating room. ¡°Childe Ruoxian is really a blessed man. The bullet is stuck in the ribs and has not damaged the internal organs. It has already been taken out.¡±
Yan Hua loses her feet, and Fei Ying supports her: ¡°Okay, you can rest assured!¡±
When the people of Lang Family arrive at the hospital, Lang Ruoxian has been sent to the ward.
¡°What happened?¡± Lang Hongyue asks her when she sees Yan Hua. ¡°Howe you lose Gungun again?¡±
¡°Ms. Lang.¡± Fei Ying stands in front of Yan Hua: ¡°This is not the fault of Yan Hua. The kidnapper ising for my family. Gungun has substituted my daughter to suffer from this. I am so sorry.¡±
Lang Hongyue is surprised: ¡°Mrs. Fei...¡±
¡°Enough.¡± Lang Li interrupts her. ¡°It is not the time to talk about this now.¡±
He looks at Lang Ruoxian who is still in aa: ¡°What did the doctor say?¡±
¡°The operation is very sessful. Now we just need to wait for him to wake up.¡± Yan Hua carries Gungun, who is sleeping fitfully, twitching from time to time.
Lang Li touches him: ¡°Is Gungun all right?¡±
¡°Nothing.¡± Yan Hua shakes her head.
Chapter 88 The Situation Gets Worse
Chapter 88 The Situation Gets Worse
Lang Ruoxian wakes up in the second half of the night and sees Yan Hua falling asleep on the sofa. The dim light casts faint yellow over her bright and radiant face, as if ted with the color of pearl.
¡°Young Master...¡± Xiaokai pushes the door open and is a little excited when he sees that he is awake.
Lang Ruoxian shakes his head, and Xiaokai lowers his voice: ¡°The doctor who just had the surgery is on our side. No one will find the problem.¡±
¡°Give Yan Hua a nket.¡± Lang Ruoxian moves but idently affects the wound on his chest.
Xiaokai carefully covers a nket on Yan Hua, and then quickly holds him down. Lang Ruoxian waves his hand: ¡°Don¡¯te here these days. Pay attention to thepany.¡±
¡°I will worry about you if I leave you alone in the hospital.¡± Xiaokai thinks for a moment. ¡°Would you like to let Shu Sheng (meaning ¡°schr¡± in English)e back?¡± He lowers his voice a little. ¡°The clue of Yan Hua¡¯s family is now broken, and he may feel boring to find them now.¡±
Lang Ruoxian closes his eyes and when he opens them again he agrees his idea: ¡°Leave a few people to continue to find them.¡±
¡°I understand, Young Master.¡±
¡°When Shu Sheng returns, let hime here every night.¡± Lang Ruoxian adds.
Xiaokai looks at Yan Hua, smiling and nodding, and then walks out.
The ward falls into silence. After a while, Lang Ruoxian sits up, frowning, and then he yanks off the quilt and gets on the ground.
When Yan Hua wakes up, it is bright. She sits up fiercely, finding herself lying on the bed. On the bed next to her, Lang Ruoxian is sleeping quietly. Yan Hua is shocked. She quickly touches his nose and looks at the medical instruments. And when she finds that everything is normal, she is relieved.
¡°Come on... How can I fall asleep as apany?¡± She pats her head twice.
Then she feels strange...
She is sitting on the sofast night... Did she go to bed in the middle of the night?
¡°Madam Hua!¡± The doctor knocks on the door.
Lang Ruoxian¡¯s eyes open.
Yan Hua bends over and when she sees that his eyes are open, she says: ¡°The doctor hase to check.¡±
¡°Childe Ruoxian, how do you feel?¡± The doctor looks at the instruments and then looks at his wound, finding that there is blood oozing out.
He is surprised: ¡°Childe Ruoxian, did you wake up and get out of bed?¡±
¡°Do you think I can get out of bed myself?¡± Lang Ruoxian gives him a look.
Yan Hua looks ashamed: ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I fell asleepst night.¡±
¡°It¡¯s not your fault.¡± Lang Ruoxian looks very weak. ¡°It must be that you didn¡¯t bind up my wound well.¡±
What can the doctor say? He immediately asks the nurse toe over and deal with wound again.
When he leaves, he tells Yan Hua in a serious tone: ¡°Madam Hua, you must take good care of Childe Ruoxian, and do not let him move again.¡±
¡°I will.¡± Yan Hua is also very serious.
When the doctor just left, the house maides over to deliver the meal. Yan Hua is cing the food. When Lang Ruoxian just wants to move, Yan Hua shouts his name.
¡°...¡± Lang Ruoxian looks at her.
Yan Hua is shocked by herself, and sits down with embarrassment: ¡°Don¡¯t move! I will feed you.¡±
¡°Thank you.¡± Lang Ruoxian opens his mouth.
Yan Hua feeds him a few mouthfuls of food, then puts down the bowl: ¡°Can you stop staring at me?¡±
The man¡¯s look is so rapt that she can¡¯t pretend that she doesn¡¯t notice it.
¡°I thought, I thought that I couldn¡¯t see you any more...¡± Lang Ruoxian sinks his head, and his long eyshes are like fans, stirring ripples in Yan Hua¡¯s heart.
She bites her lip: ¡°I think, I should apologize to you.¡±
¡°Well?¡±
¡°I shouldn¡¯t say that kind of words yesterday. I am sorry.¡± Yan Hua¡¯s eyes turn red after she says these words, and she does not know why she is crying.
It¡¯s just that when she heard Lang Ruoxian got a shot yesterday, her heart hurt badly that she is unwilling to recall that feeling now...
¡°Do you want me to pretend that you haven¡¯t said those words?¡± Lang Ruoxian asks, his eyes deepening.
Yan Hua nods: ¡°I won¡¯t say that again.¡±
¡°Do you want to eat your words?¡± The man looks at her with a look of depression. ¡°I¡¯m not even recovered, and you want to demolish the bridge after crossing the river.¡±
What is he talking about?
Yan Hua is stuttered and asks: ¡°I... I don¡¯t...¡±
¡°You said that as long as I bring Gungun back, you would promise me anything.¡± Lang Ruoxian grabs her hand. ¡°You forget it so fast?¡±
Yan Hua withdraws her hand, but fails to pull it back.
¡°Don¡¯t move fiercely. Otherwise, the wound will be split again.¡± Thinking of the doctor¡¯s words, Yan Hua quickly says: ¡°I haven¡¯t forgotten it. Really! What do you want me to do?¡±
Lang Ruoxian loosens her: ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about it yet. You can owe me it first.¡±
¡°OK.¡± Yan Hua clenches her teeth. Her nervousness is in vain.
She picks up the bowl: ¡°Hurry up! Otherwise, it will be cold.¡±
Seeing that she shows a fierce look and is in spirits again, Lang Ruoxian lightly hangs the edge of his mouth and eats the food as she wishes. After the meal, Yan Hua peels an apple for him. When she hands it to him, her eyes are wet.
¡°Lang Ruoxian, thank you! Thank you for bringing Gungun back. Really... You save him and you save me.¡±
Lang Ruoxian takes the apple, ruffling her hair: ¡°You fool.¡±
¡°I... I will go to the bathroom.¡± Yan Hua suddenly blushes, and dares not look at the man, running into the bathroom.
When shees out, she sees that Lang Ruoxian is facing the window, his lips moving gently: ¡°You fool! You two are also my life...¡±
¡°Mommy!¡± The little fatty suddenly rushes in from the door.
This wakens Yan Hua who felt that her heart was uncontroble just now. She quickly holds up Gungun who wants to hug Lang Ruoxian: ¡°Gungun, don¡¯t touch Uncle.¡±
¡°Uncle, fine!¡± Gungun stares at Lang Ruoxian for a while, finding that he is no different from the one he used to be, and thinks that he has already made a good recovery.
Lang Ruoxian motions Yan Hua to put Gungun on hisp: ¡°Uncle can¡¯t get out of bed now and can¡¯t go home to take care of Mommy and Gungun. Gungun, can you promise uncle a thing?¡±
Gungun sits on the legs of Lang Ruoxian with a serious look, as if he will tell him something important.
¡°When uncle is not at home, Gungun has to take care of mother. Do you know?¡±
After hearing it, Gungun immediately reveals a cute smile: ¡°Gungun, takes care of Mommy!¡±
¡°You two are really...¡± Yan Hua shakes her head and sees that Fei Ying is still standing at the door andughs at her.
Fei Ying carries the flowers, walking to the bed: ¡°Mr. Lang looks great. It seems that our Yan Hua takes good care of you!¡±
¡°Yes, thanks to Hua.¡± Lang Ruoxian utters nonsense seriously.
Yan Hua buries her face with her hands. Gungun stands up, pushing her hands aside: ¡°Flirtin! Flirtin!¡±
¡°Gungun!¡± Yan Hua shuts his mouth with her hand.
Gungun thinks that Mommy is ying with him, so he shouts louder. Yan Hua dare not look at Lang Ruoxian, and she sees a young maning in at the door with the corner of her eyes.
¡°Who are you looking for?¡± Fei Ying also sees him.
The man walks in and calls Lang Ruoxian: ¡°Young Master, I am back.¡±
¡°This is another assistant of mine.¡± Lang Ruoxian says.
¡°Miss Yan and Mrs. Fei, my name is Shu Sheng.¡± The gentle young man says to them.
A question mark appears in Yan Hua¡¯s mind. Why this young man is so familiar?
¡°Miss Yan, I will take care of Young Master in the evening, and you can bring Little Master Gungun home. But... you may need toe here in the morning, because I have to go to thepany during the day. Without Young Master, Xiaokai can¡¯t cope with it.¡±
Just like his name, Shu Sheng is like an ancient gentle schr. He talks and deals with things in a slow but methodical way.
¡°I just made a check. There is really a surname called ¡°Shu.¡± I originally think it is a stage name!¡± Because Shu Sheng hase over, Yan Hua takes Gungun to leave the hospital in advance in the afternoon. She will bring the meal tomorrow morning.
Fei Ying keeps talking about that young man named Shu Sheng in whispers. Yan Hua gives her a look: ¡°No wonder you stared at the mobile phone just now. It turns out to be...¡±
¡°I¡¯m acquiring knowledge!¡± Fei Ying takes the fat hand of Gungun. ¡°Take Gungun to my house tomorrow morning, and then youe to the hospital alone. Then you can pick him up at night, I will not take him to the hospital. It is not an auspicious ce.¡±
¡°OK, then I will bother you again.¡± Yan Hua takes the hand of Fei Ying. ¡°My happiest thing this year is to make friend with you. Otherwise, my life will definitely be in a mess now.¡±
Fei Ying hugs her: ¡°This is fate! You saved my daughter and then we be good friends. This is all arranged by God.¡±
The two people smile at each other. Gungun quickly squeezes his chubby face into them: ¡°Giggle!¡±
¡°Ha ha ha ha...¡± Yan Hua and Fei Ying are amused by him.
Theirughter is passed into the ward. Shu Sheng is giving Lang Ruoxian the information he has found. Seeing that Lang Ruoxian¡¯s ears are moving, Shu Sheng asks: ¡°Young Master, I think, if possible, we can take Miss Yan to the ce where she was found. Maybe there will be some unexpected gains.¡±
¡°We have been looking for all possible ces for more than half a year. If it is not that we get the wrong direction, then it will be that she may be an orphan.¡±
Lang Ruoxian puts the materials down: ¡°No. If you contact with her for a few days, you will find that she can¡¯t be an orphan.¡±
¡°Okay...¡± Shu Sheng nods. ¡°Let¡¯s get a chance to take Miss Yan to go abroad!¡±
Yan Hua sends Gungun to the Fei Ying¡¯s house early in the morning the next day, and then rushes to the hospital. She is afraid that Lang Ruoxian will miss the breakfast. However, she finds that there is already someone inside when she enters the ward.
¡°Mrs. Lang.¡± The other party is a foreigner and calls her name very urately when seeing her.
Yan Hua looks at Lang Ruoxian.
¡°This is the international criminal policeman of Xin Country, Section Chief Zhang.¡± Lang Ruoxian¡¯s voice is very gentle, as if he may frighten her: ¡°Nothing, hees to ask where the diamonds are.¡±
Hearing that it is about the diamonds, she feels bad, saying with irritation: ¡°It¡¯s about the diamonds again. We had said that we didn¡¯t take it. Why do youe for us again? How about we pay for the diamonds and you stop asking us about it again.
¡°Mrs. Lang, it is just a routine inquiry. Don¡¯t get excited.¡± Section Chief Zhang¡¯s attitude is quite good, and also smiles and exins to her.
Pursing her lips, Yan Hua takes the food out: ¡°Eat it first, or it will be cold.¡±
The international criminal policeman says helplessly to Lang Ruoxian: ¡°It seems that I am undesirable. Okay! I will go out. Mr. Lang. If you have any findings, please call me.¡±
¡°OK.¡±
The international criminal policemanes and goes, not knowing how much trouble he has brought to Lang Ruoxian. Soon, some people on the Inte say that the special assistance of Lang Corporation¡¯s current president is rted to arge jewelry robbery case. Theizens also find out the video report of that case, and all kinds of information are overwhelming.
The Lang Consortium is also affected and its stocks begin to plunge.
¡°Young Master.¡± Xiaokai rushes in. ¡°Lang Hongyue holds a general meeting of shareholders and says that you should be dismissed.¡±
Chapter 89 The Attractive Skill Is Lit Up
Chapter 89 The Attractive Skill Is Lit Up
Lang Hongyue has been waiting for this opportunity for a long time. This time, she must kick Lang Ruoxian out of thepany.
¡°Li, I¡¯m not aiming at Ruoxian. You¡¯d better hear what other people say now.¡± Hearing Lang Li¡¯s question, Lang Hongyue doesn¡¯t feel guilty at all. ¡°They say that he is involved in the robbery, and he is even the behind-the-scenes nner!¡±
Lang Li looks at her with a sneer, ¡°You know that¡¯s all exaggeration. He didn¡¯t do that.¡±
¡°Can anything change that I know he is innocent?¡± Lang Hongyue looks helpless. ¡°Others don¡¯t know that. So we have to make our shareholders satisfactory. Right?¡±
Lang Ruoxian has no shares in thepany. He only represents Lang Li. Now since the board of directors supposes that. Lang Li has topromise. But he doesn¡¯t let his sister please too long.
On the third day of announcing Lang Ruoxian¡¯s temporary departure, Lang Li goes to thepany to make sure everything is in his control.
¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Lang Ruoxian finds that Yan Hua is a little absent-minded today. She always looks at him secretly.
As she hears his words, Yan Hua¡¯s cup almost falls to the ground.
¡°It¡¯s all right!¡± She quickly turns her back to the man and pours him a cup of warm water. ¡°Drink water.¡±
Lang Ruoxian puts the cup back on the table and pulls Yan Hua with his hands, ¡°Sit down.¡±
¡°Would you like some fruit?¡± Yan Hua stands up just after she sits on the chair.
Lang Ruoxian stops her, ¡°Tell me. What¡¯s wrong?¡±
¡°No...¡± She can¡¯t continue saying. Because Lang Ruoxian is staring at her. It seems that he would do something to her if she doesn¡¯t tell the truth.
Yan Hua purses her lips, ¡°You lose your job now.¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Lang Ruoxian has a look at the beautiful VIP ward and says, ¡°Maybe I will be expelled soon.¡±
¡°Will they?¡± Yan Hua is nervous. Then she sees his teasing eyes. She suddenly knows that he cheats her again.
She nces at Lang Ruoxian, ¡°Don¡¯t make fun of me. What are you going to do?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t want to do anything.¡± Lang Ruoxian leans on his pillow, ¡°You can regard it as a vacation.¡±
Yan Hua notices that he said the word ¡®regard¡¯. Her eyes light up. ¡°So, you can go back when you leave the hospital. Right?¡±
¡°Rest assured. Even if I can¡¯t go back, I have enough money to support you and Gungun.¡± Lang Ruoxian takes a deep look at her.
¡°We haven¡¯t decided to let you support us.¡± When she hears his nonsense, Yan Hua knows that Lang Ruoxian doesn¡¯t feel sad to leave his position.
It¡¯s reasonable, she thinks. This guy is really crazy. He might have taken actions in secret.
¡°I really want to support you.¡± Lang Ruoxian nods. ¡°Do you want me to support you?¡±
Yan Hua shows the whites of her eyes and stands up to go out. ¡°I¡¯ll ask the doctor if you need some medicine for your brain.¡±
¡°Miss Yan.¡± Shu Shenges in just as she is going out, holding a pile of papers.
Yan Hua looks at him and frowns, ¡°He needs rest now. Don¡¯t work toote.¡±
¡°Okay, I understand.¡± Shu Sheng smiles.
Yan Hua goes to the opposite side of the hospital. Yesterday, she saw a man who sold baked sweet potatoes. It¡¯s the mostfortable thing to eat baked sweet potatoes in the cold and cloudy G City in November. When she brings three of them back, she sees a lot of reporters at the entrance of the hospital, which seems to block someone.
Yan Hua goes in through the side door. When she is about to enter the elevator, a hand suddenly appears from the aisle and pulls her in.
¡°Ah...¡± Yan Hua covers her mouth to stop shouting.
She looks at the man who takes off the mask. Her eyes stare at him with surprise, ¡°Fei Shan?¡±
¡°Shh!¡± Fei Shan hugs her. ¡°Don¡¯t move. The reporters areing.¡±
Yan Hua quickly lowers her head. It seems that they are an intimate couple. The girl is leaning her head against the man¡¯s chest. The man¡¯s hand is gently touching her head.
After a while.
¡°Haven¡¯t they gone?¡± Yan Hua feels that she has lost some of her hair by Fei Shan.
Fei Shan doesn¡¯t let her go. He wears his mask and takes her to the outside. They go straight to a business car.
¡°Fei Shan!¡± The assistant is almost scared to death. ¡°This... This is...¡±
When Yan Hua raises her head. The assistant is frightened.
The Second Young Mistress of Lang Family?
¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Yan Hua isn¡¯t in a hurry now. She skins a sweet potato to eat and hands another one to Fei Shan. ¡°Do you want to eat it? It¡¯s not delicious when it¡¯s cold.¡±
Fei Shan takes it and eats together with her, ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. I have a sore throat and I don¡¯t feel better after taking some medicine for several days. So I go to this hospital to see a doctor. But unfortunately, Lin Jiade is also brought in because he is wounded after fighting in a bar. The reporters areing to take his photos.¡±
Yan Hua thinks about who is Lin Jiade for a while. Then she remembers that he is a veteran aplished actor.
¡°So you¡¯re involved by him?¡±
Fei Shan bites the sweet potato, ¡°Yes! What bad luck! Fortunately I meet you, otherwise I don¡¯t know how to get out.¡±
¡°It¡¯s all right. It¡¯s no bother.¡± Yan Hua touches the sweet potato in her arms. ¡°You¡¯d better go quickly. I¡¯m going back.¡±
Fei Shan¡¯s eyes sh. ¡°Is Lang Ruoxian OK?¡±
¡°It¡¯s all right. He¡¯ll leave the hospital if the wound grows well.¡± Yan Hua says. Then she is going to open the car¡¯s door. The assistant is very smart to take the cue from her. He quickly opens the door for her.
Yan Hua jumps down but Fei Shan pulls her again. ¡°I¡¯ll invite you to dinner when you¡¯re free. Thank you this time!¡±
¡°You¡¯re wee. I know your sister-inw so well.¡± Yan Hua waves her hand and runs away.
The little assistant is still thinking surprisingly that the Young Mistress of Lang Family¡¯s beauty is so natural. He sits back andughs like a fool. Suddenly, he finds Fei Shan staring at him.
¡°Fei Shan?¡± He is shocked.
Fei Shan pokes him in the head, ¡°Why are you so quick to open the door? Do I need you to do it?¡±
But... The little assistant is so confused. What does he mean?
But Fei Shan has closed his eyes to take a rest.
When Yan Hua returns to the ward, Lang Ruoxian is still reading the documents with Shu Sheng. She puts the baked sweet potato on a pile of contracts, regardless of whether each of the contracts deserves more than ten billion.
¡°Eat quickly when it is still hot.¡±
Shu Sheng looks at Lang Ruoxian, who lifts his chin. The he collects the documents. Lang Ruoxian holds the baked sweet potato and slowly takes the skin off. Looking at Yan Hua, he slowly opens his mouth and takes a bite.
Yan Hua first sees a man can eats the sweet potato in an attractive way. She scratches her face and goes into the bathroom.
¡°Hua!¡± Lang Ruoxian calls her outside.
He always calls her ¡®Hua¡¯ these days. Yan Hua wanted to correct him but failed. She has to ignore that.
¡°What?¡± Yan Hua doesn¡¯te out and she just shouts in the bathroom.
¡°Your phone just rang.¡±
Yan Hua quickly runs out and picks up the phone to nce at it. Then she runs back.
Lang Ruoxian is speechless.
¡°Young Master, the sweet potato is going to be cold.¡± Shu Sheng says with a nk expression.
Lang Ruoxian nces at him and looks at it which is so sweet and greasy.
But he still decides not to eat it. He wants to eat it in front of Yan Hua.
¡°Miss Chen!¡±
The phone is called by Chen Hong. The case of child abuse has been dealt with. But now there is a new problem.
¡°His father was in jail. His mother ran away. The child will be sent to the welfare home at the age of six.¡± Chen Hong is swearing on the phone. ¡°I went to find the child¡¯s mother. Do you know what she said?¡±
Yan Hua doesn¡¯t know. But it¡¯s definitely not a good word.
¡°The woman said that she had a new family and was just pregnant. She said how could I ask her to bring up a kid by a previous marriage.¡± Chen Hong curses, ¡°Yan Hua, do you think she is a human being? Can she be a mother? Ah?¡±
¡°The child wouldn¡¯t be abused if she takes care of him.¡± Yan Hua sighs. ¡°What can we do now? How can we help the child?¡±
Chen Hong bes quiet for a while. Then she says.
¡°I n to adopt that child.¡±
¡°What?¡± Yan Hua is stunned. ¡°Have you made the decision? He is an individual. If you want to adopt him, you have to be responsible for him and be a good mother.¡±
Chen Hong says, ¡°Do you look down upon me?¡±
¡°Hong, I am afraid that you are just impulsive. If you calm downter, it will be a secondary injury to that child.¡± Yan Hua persuades her, ¡°Would you like to think again? Let¡¯s talk about it again when you really decide to adopt him.¡±
Chen Hong finally promises to think about it. She also understands that adopting a child is not the same thing as adopting a cat or a dog which just need to be fed. She has to educate the child and even be responsible for his entire life.
When she just hangs up the phone, Fei Ying also calls her. She says the same thing of Chen Hong. Fei Ying has a simr thought with Yan Hua. She wants Chen Hong to think about it again.
¡°You didn¡¯t see the child. The six-year-old child is as thin and small as the four-year-old.¡± Fei Ying says indignantly. ¡°He was abused for a long time. He is not good physically and psychologically.¡±
The child like him has already had a psychological shadow. He needs more care than ordinary children. If he can¡¯t be better, it will affect him all his life.
¡°You should take care of Lang Ruoxian in the hospital first! Chen Hong has me here. If she finally decides to adopt him, I will go with her to go through the formalities.¡±
Hanging up the phone, Yan Hua goes back to the ward. Shu Sheng has gone. Lang Ruoxian raises his eyebrows, ¡°Who wants to adopt the child?¡±
¡°How can you hear that?¡± Yan Hua finds that he still holds a sweet potato. She takes it from his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t eat it. It¡¯s cold.¡±
Before Lang Ruoxian takes it back, she has thrown the sweet potato into the trash can.
¡°It¡¯s Chen Hong.¡± Seeing that he is still staring at the trash can, Yan Hua asks him strangely, ¡°Do you like to eat it so much? I can buy it for you tomorrow.¡±
¡°I want to be discharged next week.¡± Lang Ruoxian says suddenly.
Yan Hua is shocked, ¡°Why?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t need a doctor anymore. I want to go home to recuperate.¡± Lang Ruoxian bends his lips. ¡°It will be December soon. I don¡¯t want to give you a birthday party in the hospital.¡±
Yan Hua¡¯s birthday was the day when they looked for Huang Rong and she was on the ind to wait for the message. So everyone forgot it. She finally didn¡¯t have a birthday party.
¡°No. I¡¯m not sure if it is my real birthday.¡± Yan Hua doesn¡¯t care about that.
Lang Ruoxian pokes her nose with his hand, ¡°So you and I can have a birthday party in the same day in the future.¡±
¡°...¡± Yan Hua is stunned. Then she realizes, ¡°Is your birthdaying?¡±
¡°I never had a birthday party before. But from now on, I¡¯ll have it with you.¡±
Yan Hua turns around silently and goes into the bathroom again. After a while, shees out with a serious look at Lang Ruoxian.
¡°We need to talk.¡±
¡°Well, what do you want to talk about?¡± Lang Ruoxian pats the bed. ¡°Sit here and say.¡±
Yan Hua takes a chair and sits next to the bed, ¡°Can you stop talking like this? You know that we can¡¯t be together. I will be embarrassed if you continue talking like that.¡±
How did this man suddenly light up the attractive skill? Yan Hua is shocked.
Chapter 90 Xiaojiu is Going to Film
Chapter 90 Xiaojiu is Going to Film
Yan Hua is very satisfied with her current life. She knows that Lang Ruoxian likes her. She also knows that she doesn¡¯t dislike him.
¡°But I don¡¯t want to destroy the present life. You can think that I¡¯m selfish and coward. In short, I don¡¯t want anything to affect Gungun.¡± Yan Hua looks at Lang Ruoxian very seriously.
¡°Sometimes, when I like a person, I don¡¯t have to let him know and be together.¡± Yan Hua smiles. ¡°As long as he is fine, it is also a kind of happiness for me to just watch him in a far ce!¡±
Lang Ruoxian bends his beautiful nted eyes, ¡°I am the opposite of you. If I like a woman, I must be with her, I believe that only I can make her happy. No one will be better than me.¡±
¡°How is it possible!¡± Yan Hua looks at him. ¡°There will always be someone who can rece a person. It is a matter of time.¡±
Lang Ruoxian¡¯s eyes change. Yan Hua could feel the coldness clearly from Lang Ruoxian. She knows that he bes angry now.
She doesn¡¯t know that it¡¯s the most feared thing for Lang Ruoxian. He is afraid that someone reces him and makes Yan Hua love this man and takes her away before he bes Yan Hua¡¯s husband.
¡°You still owe me a request.¡± Lang Ruoxian suddenly says, ¡°Will you repudiate it?¡±
¡°Of course.¡± Yan Hua is nervous. She is fear that he would ask her to be his girlfriend.
But Lang Ruoxian just says, ¡°My request is that you can¡¯t avoid me and can¡¯t escape. Let it be.¡±
Yan Hua is a little absent-minded. Then she blinks and nods.
She secretly grabs her chest. Why did she feel a little disappointed when he didn¡¯t ask her to be together?
¡°Mommy!¡± At night, Yan Hua goes to Fei Ying¡¯s home to bring Gungun back to home. Gungun hugs her happily and shouts, ¡°Xiaojiu. Filming!¡±
Yan Hua holds Gungun and asks Fei Ying with her eyes. Fei Yingughs, ¡°A few days ago, I took Xiaojiu to see Fei Shan on the shooting ce. The little actress of the movie is sick. So the director wants to let Xiaojiu have a try.¡±
¡°Do you agree?¡± Yan Hua is surprised.
¡°I and Fei Yi don¡¯t agree.¡± Fei Ying touches the head of Xiaojiu. ¡°But this kid is willing to do it.¡±
Yan Hua looks at Xiaojiu. Xiaojiu smiles to her cutely, ¡°Auntie, Xiaojiu looks good! Be a star!¡±
¡°Good-looking! Good-looking!¡± Gungun shouts.
Fei Ying spreads both hands, ¡°Because of this, Fei Yi has been unhappy for several days.¡±
¡°Doesn¡¯t he like Xiaojiu to film?¡±
¡°He really dislikes it!¡± Fei Ying shows the whites of her eyes. ¡°He said that it is enough to have an idiot like Fei Shan at home. He doesn¡¯t want his daughter to be another idiot at home.¡±
Yan Hua looks at Xiaojiu¡¯s cute expression. She knows that Fei Yi¡¯s opposition is useless.
¡°When will Xiaojiu go to film?¡±
¡°Next week.¡± Fei Ying asks, ¡°Can you go with us? You can take Gungun.¡±
Yan Hua tells her that Lang Ruoxian is going to be discharged from the hospital next week. Fei Ying is quite understandable.
¡°Where are the diamonds? Can the diamonds have legs to run by themselves?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know...¡± Yan Hua thinks for a moment. ¡°Is there any ce we haven¡¯t found yet?¡±
Fei Ying immediately says: ¡°Impossible! We have found all the ces.¡±
Fei Yi has told the owner of the jewelryst time that he could pay him, as he lost the diamonds. But the owner of the jewelry is a strange guy. He insists not to ept the money and he only wants his own diamonds.
¡°The diamonds may suddenly appear someday.¡± Yan Hua thinks that many things are like this. When you look for it, you can¡¯t find it. When you forget it, it wille out.
¡°Well, let¡¯s don¡¯t care about it.¡± Fei Ying snorts. ¡°In any case, your Mr. Lang will handle the Lang Consortium¡¯s problem easily!¡±
Yan Hua squints at her, ¡°I¡¯ll take Gungun back. When you go to the shooting ce, please call me in advance. I will see if I can go together.¡±
Lang Ruoxian tells the doctor about the discharge from the hospital the next day. Yan Hua believes that the doctor would disagree. But the doctor only says that he should take a shower carefully and do not let the wound get wet.
¡°You¡¯d better take a wheelchair. Don¡¯t take too much exercise. Today is Thursday. Leave the hospital on Saturday! And we need to check your body one more time.¡±
Lang Ruoxian informs Lang Li. Lang Li lets Deng Jingjinge here to see him in the afternoon.
¡°Your dad is in thepany. This is my new soup. Have a try.¡± Deng Jingjinges here with a vacuum sk.
She gives a bowl of soup to Lang Ruoxian and another bowl to Yan Hua.
.¡±..¡± Yan Hua looks at Lang Ruoxian. Lang Ruoxian takes a sip, ¡°very good.¡±
She also takes a sip. It tastes really good.
¡°How is it?¡± Deng Jingjing asks them with confidence.
Yan Hua nods, ¡°It¡¯s really delicious to drink. What is it?¡±
She only sees red beans and smells a hint of milk.
¡°There are something called ¡®yaozhu¡¯.¡± Deng Jingjing looks at Yan Hua who has a nk face. Sheughs at her, ¡°You are a woman. How can¡¯t you recognize the ingredients? They¡¯re also called scallops.¡±
It¡¯s okay that you just call them the scallops at first, Yan Hua thinks.
¡°Hah, very good.¡± Yan Hua smiles awkwardly.
When Deng Jingjing leaves, she tells Lang Ruoxian one thing.
¡°Your dad called your grandfather this morning and said that you were injured. It is estimated that your grandfather will see you soon. ¡°
No one dared to tell Lang Cha before. But now Lang Ruoxian is fine and is going to leave the hospital. So they dare to tell Lang Cha.
When Deng Jingjing leaves, she asks Lang Ruoxian, ¡°Don¡¯t you think she is strange?¡±
¡°Really?¡± Lang Ruoxian¡¯s eyes be dark. ¡°Is it a strange thing to love cooking?¡±
¡°It¡¯s not strange to love cooking. But it¡¯s strange that she suddenly loves to cook.¡± Yan Hua still couldn¡¯t believe that Deng Jingjing could endure those slimy ingredients and fumes and learn to cook in the kitchen.
Lang Ruoxian raises his hand and pulls the hair away that fall in front of her forehead, ¡°As the old saying goes that if you catch the man¡¯s stomach, you¡¯ll catch his heart. She does this because she wants her husband to go home.¡±
¡°She was not afraid of that before...¡± Yan Hua takes a step back and leaves the man¡¯s touching range.
¡°That was before. Her rtives in the capital have lost their high positions and are involved into a corruption case. Now her parents¡¯ family can¡¯t be her patron. So she has no confidence to treat my father as an equal.¡± Lang Ruoxian says. He pretends not to find what she is doing.
Yan Hua sighs. She feels that Deng Jingjing is actuallymentable.
¡°Don¡¯t take care of her. You don¡¯t have to learn to cook.¡± Lang Ruoxian changes the topics. ¡°Does no one ask your foundation for help recently?¡±
Yan Hua is excited when talking about it, ¡°No. I just epted one yesterday. Do you want to know it? It¡¯s an out-dated story.¡±
¡°Tell me.¡± Lang Ruoxian likes to listen to Yan Hua about her work. Whenever she is talking, this little woman seems to be shining and he always can¡¯t help touching her fresh face at this time.
¡°A newly graduated college student met a ssmate who is a second generation rich after the graduation party. Cough!¡± Yan Hua organizes her words, ¡°they slept together at that night.¡±
Lang Ruoxian bends his lips, ¡°Slept together?¡±
¡°You know. That¡¯s it.¡± Yan Hua takes a look at him. ¡°Don¡¯t interrupt me. Do you still want to know the story?¡±
Lang Ruoxian puts his hands up.
Yan Hua continues to say, ¡°The second generation rich is very happy. He is ready to marry this girl. But his family members disagree. They don¡¯t want the girl to be his wife.¡±
¡°Just like the TV show, the man¡¯s mother found the girl and put a check on her face to ask her to go away!¡±
¡°The girl is strong. She didn¡¯t take the check and went away.¡± Yan Hua sighs. ¡°And she wants to give birth to the child. So she finds us and wants us to help her. After all, she hasn¡¯t a job and no ce to live. She can¡¯t make her and her child live.¡±
Lang Ruoxian stares at her. Yan Hua asks strangely, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±
¡°Do you thinking of yourself?¡±
¡°Yes...¡± Yan Hua admits directly, ¡°she really looks like me. But from another viewpoint, I am more fortunate than her. At least I can make sure Gungun is well provided for.¡±
Lang Ruoxian doesn¡¯t want to talk about it and turns the topic back, ¡°How do you n to help her?¡±
¡°She wants a job and money.¡±
With the help of the Foundation, the girl gets 100,000 yuan, and Fei Ying also helps her find a job.
¡°The girl is very good and full of hope for life.¡± Yan Hua smiles. ¡°We wanted to give her more money but she refused. She said that was enough.¡±
Lang Ruoxian is thoughtful, ¡°It¡¯s probably not over yet.¡±
¡°Why?¡± Yan Hua asks, ¡°We have solved her problem!¡±
¡°Let¡¯s wait for more time.¡± Lang Ruoxian says, ¡°The child¡¯s father hasn¡¯te out. Right?¡±
Yan Hua shows the whites of her eyes, ¡°If he has the responsibility, he won¡¯t let his mother put the check on her face.¡±
Lang Ruoxian doesn¡¯t want to argue with her. Anyway, they will see itter.
¡°Ring Ring...¡± Yan Hua¡¯s cell phone rings. She nces at it and her eyes widen. ¡°It¡¯s Grandpa.¡±
Lang Ruoxian and Yan Hua get such a telling-off.
¡°Do you regard me as a dead person?¡±
¡°How dare you tell me the terrible thing sote?¡±
Yan Hua throws the phone to Lang Ruoxian, and runs away. Lang Ruoxian coaxes Lang Cha for a long time until Lang Cha hangs up.
¡°Grandpa wille over next month.¡± Lang Ruoxian stuns his eyebrows. ¡°This time he will live until the end of the year.¡±
Yan Hua is very happy. She and Gungun will have an additional god of protection if hees.
On Saturday morning, Lang Ruoxian leaves the hospital. In the afternoon, Fei Ying calls Yan Hua that she and Xiaojiu will go to the shooting ce tomorrow. Yan Hua does not have to go to the hospital any more. So she decides to go there with Gungun.
¡°Our Gungun is so cute. The director may like Gungun and let him also be a child star!¡± On the road, Fei Ying ys with Gungun, ¡°Would you like to shoot with your sister?¡±
Gungun blinks his big eyes. He looks at Xiaojiu and Fei Shan who goes to the shooting ce with them. Then he shakes his head.
¡°Why?¡± Fei Ying feels strange. ¡°Look. Xiaojiu is very happy to film.¡±
Xiaojiu makes an expression. She learned that from a little actor on the TV show yesterday.
Gungun points at Fei Shan, ¡°Tired, tired!¡±
¡°I always said I was tired when I came back. Gungun must remember that.¡± Fei Shan touches Gungun¡¯s small head. ¡°How are you sozy?¡±
Gungun puts himself into Yan Hua¡¯s arms and says, ¡°Gungun. Eat. y. Sleep!¡±
¡°Oh!¡± Fei Ying is happy, ¡°That is just what you want.¡±
When they arrive, Yan Hua knows that this is a fairy drama, based on the online novel written by Fairy¡¯s Heart. It is called ¡°Devil King, Fox Will Be a Goddess.¡± The heroine is a nine-tailed fox.
Xiaojiu will y the fox of childhood. She will have a furry tail ording to post-film special effects. It is especially cute!
Chapter 91 One More Little Brother
Chapter 91 One More Little Brother
Yan Hua is somehow worried. She is afraid what if Gungun changes his mind and wants to be a star when he sees it is funny to make a TV y. She doesn¡¯t want Gungun to be exposed to the public at such a young age.
Though Gungun keeps watching cheerfully, he doesn¡¯t say anything that worries Yan Hua. But when they leave, they are stopped by a man who wears a pair of sses at the gate of the film and television production base.
¡°Hello, here is my business card.¡± The man is very polite. Yan Hua sees on his business card that he is from an advertisementpany and his name is Cong Lin.
Cong Lin looks at Gungun and his eyes glisten. ¡°We have an advertisement to shoot with a popr young actress named Xia Ye. Your son is especially suitable. Do you want him to have a try? The remuneration is negotiable, which is up to your decision.¡±
¡°Sorry, we are not interested.¡± Yan Hua twists her head to nce. Why haven¡¯t Fei Ying and Xiaojiue over yet?
Cong Lin is unwilling to give up. ¡°Since you havee to the movie and TV television production base, you must be very interested in filming, aren¡¯t you? Now there is a chance to let your child participate in filming. If you like, I will discuss it with the director and give you a shot, too!¡±
Yan Hua wears a gauze mask. Cong Lin only feels that the woman has both a good temperament and a good figure. Judging from the appearance of the child, it is certain that his mother is also good-looking.
¡°Hua!¡± Fei Yinges out with Xiaojiu in her arms. Xiaojiu still wears a costume and has a hairy fox hood on her head.
Gungun also stretches out his hand and touches the fox hood. ¡°Xiaojiu, pretty!¡±
¡°Can she wear it back?¡± Yan Hua also touches it.
Fei Ying answers, ¡°She refuses to take it off, so the director gives it to her.¡±
Anyway, for the sake of Fei Shan, the director is willing to send them anything, let alone a set of costumes.
¡°What is this man doing?¡± Fei Ying looks Cong Lin up and down, and says in a low voice, ¡°I have heard from Fei Shan that there are many cheats at the gate of the film and television production base, who cheat those who want to be stars to shoot bad things.¡±
Cong Ling is embarrassed. He is not a liar, and who will cheat a little baby to shoot bad things?
However, he just heard this woman mentioned Fei Shan. Are they acquaintances of the best actor?
¡°Then let¡¯s go quickly!¡± Yan Hua and Fei Ying whisper to each other and leave Cong Lin.
Cong Lin is left behind alone.
¡°Originally, he wanted to let Gungun shoot an advertisement!¡± In the car, Fei Ying listens to Yan Hua and asks Gungun with a smile, ¡°Gungun, don¡¯t you really want to be a star? A star like Xiaojiu?¡±
Gungun is holding a biscuit to chew. He shakes his head with his mouth full of dregs. ¡°Sleep!¡±
He deeply remembers that when he lived in Fei Ying¡¯s house, Fei Shan always came back veryte and chokingly said how sleepy he was.
¡°I just don¡¯t want him to do that, either.¡± Yan Hua wipes Gungun¡¯s mouth. ¡°Besides, Grandpa will not agree.¡±
As they are about to enter the city, they receive a phone call from Chen Hong. Chen Hong has adopted the child and wants to invite them to dinner. She means to introduce Gungun and Xiaojiu to the child and the children will be ymates in the future.¡±
¡°Yes, Hong, why don¡¯t youe to my house tomorrow?¡± Says Fei Ying, ¡°Children will not so nervous at home.¡±
Chen Hong naturally agrees. When the phone is hung up, Yan Hua says, ¡°I¡¯ll take the fruit tomorrow.¡±
¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll make some cupcakes!¡±
Yan Hua doesn¡¯t see Lang Ruoxian when she arrives home. A house maid says that he and Lang Li haven¡¯te out of the study all afternoon. Yan Hua thinks that they must be talking about thepany. She is about to go upstairs when she sees Lang Hongyuee in on high heels, whose face is full of joy.
¡°I hear that Ruoxian leaves the hospital?¡± Lang Hongyue touches Gungun¡¯s little head and puts down a big bag. ¡°Gungun, these are the toys I bought for you.¡±
Gungun slides from Yan Hua¡¯s arms to ground. He opens the bag to have a look and seems to like it very much. He immediately smiles at Lang Hongyue cutely and makes bows with hands folded in front.
¡°Who did he learn this from?¡± Lang Hongyue criticizes dissatisfiedly, ¡°How can he make bows with hands folded in front as he is a child of Lang Family! Yan Hua, how did you teach him?¡±
Yan Hua doesn¡¯t think it serious for Gungun is only a little child! She smiles and answers, ¡°I have taken him to the movie and TV production base with Fei Ying today to watch shooting. I guess he learned this from someone there and he will forget it in a few days.¡±
¡°By the way, Grandpa says he ising. Does Auntie know it?¡±
Lang Hongyue is taken aback, for she really doesn¡¯t know it.
¡°If he wants toe, juste here!¡± She says grumpily, ¡°I shall go to the study.¡±
Yan Hua takes Gungun¡¯s hand to go upstairs. Gungun still drags the big bag. There is a big robot inside, which looks very advanced. After returning to the bedroom, Yan Hua finds that the robot is an intelligent one, which can be input some simple instructions to sing and tell stories.
Gungun likes it very much and holds it all night.
The next morning, Yan Hua wants to take Gungun to the supermarket to buy some fruits. When she goes downstairs, she looks at the dining-room specially, but no one is there.
¡°Has nobody eaten breakfast today?¡± She asks, acting in a casual manner.
A house maid says that Lang Li and his wife came downstairs to eat, and Lang Ruoxian¡¯s breakfast was delivered to the room. Yan Hua thinks about it, then holds Gungun back to the second floor.
¡°Gungun, knock at the door and go in to see if Uncle is sleeping.¡±
Gungun runs past, knocks twice, then pushes open the door and goes in.
¡°...¡± Yan Hua waits for a while, but it is all quiet inside.
She pauses and ponders, finally makes up her mind to push the door open and enters. She sees Gungun sitting on Lang Ruoxian¡¯sp and jabbering at theputer, but she doesn¡¯t know what he is talking about.
¡°Gungun.¡± Yan Hua deliberately walks over with a straight face, ¡°How do you... Grandpa?¡±
Theputer screen is in the process of a video chat with Lang Cha, who sees Yan Hua and waves at her. ¡°Hua, I¡¯ll be there tomorrow.¡±
¡°Great!¡± Yan Hua hurriedly smiles, ¡°Gungun has been looking forward to youring.¡±
Gungun ps his hands. ¡°Great-grandpa! Come on. y with Gungun!¡±
¡°Okay, great-grandpa will go to y with Gungun tomorrow. Goodbye.¡± The video chat is over and Yan Hua secretly watches Lang Ruoxian.
He seems to be in good spirits, leaning against the headboard.
¡°How do you feel?¡± Yan Hua asks, touching the wheelchair beside the bed. ¡°Do you want me to take you downstairs?¡±
Lang Ruoxian nods and answers, ¡°Yes, please.¡±
Yan Hua helps him sit in the wheelchair. Because her arm is around Lang Ruoxian¡¯s waist, and their faces suddenlye close. Lang Ruoxian lowers his head to looks at Yan Hua¡¯s pink earlobe. He opens his mouth and takes a bite.
¡°Ah!¡± Yan Hua lets out a cry and almost pushes him away. ¡°What are you doing?¡±
Her face is red and her ears are red too. She stares at Lang Ruoxian, but her eyes look watery.
¡°I can¡¯t help it.¡± Lang Ruoxian seats himself in the wheelchair and rubs the back of Yan Hua¡¯s hand. ¡°I can¡¯t control my love towards you.¡±
Yan Hua draws back her hand, holds Gungun up and leaves.
¡°Uncle!¡± Gungun is a very helpful teammate, who is reaching out for Lang Ruoxian.
Yan Hua has no way out but to put Gungun down and runs downstairs to call Uncle Lee for help. Uncle Lee and several bodyguards carry Lang Ruoxian downstairs. Lang Ruoxian watch Yan Hua and Gungun walk to the gate. Then Gungun runs back to pull him.
¡°Uncle! Go! Find Xiaojiu to y.¡±
Lang Ruoxian wants to go, but he is now a weak patient.
¡°Gungun, you go with your mother. You must protect your mother and keep strange people away from her, okay?¡±
Little Gungun doesn¡¯t understand his meaning at all, but he nods fiercely and answers, ¡°I see!¡±
When Yan Hua and Gungun arrive at Fei Ying¡¯s house, Chen Hong has already been there.
¡°Is this that child?¡± Yan Hua asks in a low voice. In the sitting room, Xiaojiu is talking to a little boy who is half a head taller than her.
The child is very thin, with fair skin, but his eyes are dull and ssy, even timid.
¡°Now at least he looks clean. When I first saw him, he was not so good as a little beggar.¡± Chen Hong sighs, ¡°He is a very sensible child.¡±
Gungun has run past to watch the new little brother curiously.
¡°Come!¡± Fei Ying calls the three little children over and says, ¡°Let¡¯s introduce ourselves. Gungun and Xiaojiu, you two make self-introduction first, just like what you did in the parent-child education ss.¡±
Xiaojiu raises her hand. ¡°I am Xiaojiu. I am two and a half years old!¡±
¡°I am Gungun!¡± Gungun also raises his little chubby hand. ¡°I... I... I am going to be two years old!¡±
Then the two little children look at the child brought by Chen Hong.
The child is obviously frightened, for he hunches over and doesn¡¯t dare to say a word.
¡°Can you tell your younger brother and sister your new name?¡± Chen Hong squats down beside him. ¡°Mom has told you your name. What is your name from now on?¡±
The boy looks at Chen Hong. He doesn¡¯t quite understand why he suddenly changes his name and changes his mother. But this mother is very kind to him. She allows him to live in a big house, eat meat and dress clean clothes.
¡°I... my name is...¡± The little boy stammers, ¡°My name is Chen... Chen Mingxi. I... I am five years old.¡±
Yan Hua and Fei Ying p their hands immediately. ¡°That¡¯s great, Mingxi, isn¡¯t it? We are your aunts. You just call us aunties. We and your mother are very good friends!¡±
Mingxi looks at Chen Hong and Chen Hong looks at him with encouragement. The little boy timidly greets the two aunties.
¡°Good boy!¡± Yan Hua puts the cut mango on the table and hands him a small fork. ¡°Come on. Eat the fruit!¡±
Gungun and Xiaojiu gather around him and the three little children look at each other when they eat the fruit. At first, Mingxi is very nervous and restrained. After the meal, he feels much rxed. He can sit and y with Xiaojiu and Gungun together.
¡°This is much better than what I thought.¡± Yan Hua, Fei Ying and Chen Hong sit in the living room and watch the children y. ¡°Take good care of himter. The child is so young that he will forget his miserable past in a few years.¡±
Chen Hong looks at Mingxi with special kindness. ¡°Well, he will be my son in the future. We two will stick together and help each other in difficulties.¡±
¡°Hua, look at what Hong is now. She is not as tough as the irondy, but as loving as an old hen!¡± Fei Ying jokingly says to Chen Hong. ¡°Hong, when you have a son, you have hope. There is still a long way to go.¡±
Chen Hong wipes away her tears. ¡°I should thank you for inviting me to join the foundation. Otherwise I will not meet Mingxi. He is named Mingxi because I hope that his tomorrow will be full of hope and his miserable past will be forgotten.¡±
¡°Yes, he will!¡± Yan Hua pats Chen Hong¡¯s hand. ¡°Everything will be all right because you love him so much.¡±
Perhaps children are always willing to y with those children who are older than themselves. Xiaojiu and Gungun soon establish a deep friendship with Mingxi.
Mingxi, who is three years older than them, has never yed with other children before, so he is willing to y with Gungun and Xiaojiu though they are younger than himself. The three children have always been together and can y together no matter what they y.
¡°Brother Mingxi, would you like to live in my home?¡± Xiaojiu particrly likes Mingxi. Suddenly there is an elder brother, who needn¡¯t to be humored or taken care of. Therefore, she doesn¡¯t want to leave Mingxi at all.
Chapter 92 Gungun’s Narrow-Mindedness
Chapter 92 Gungun¡¯s Narrow-Mindedness
Yan Hua finds that there is something wrong with Gungun recently.
¡°Gungun, shall we go to y with Xiaojiu this afternoon?¡±
Gungun is watching cartoons with Lang Cha. Lang Cha came yesterday. He stays with his great grandson every day.
¡°No, stay with, Great-grandpa!¡± Gungun doesn¡¯t lift his head.
Lang Cha nces at Yan Hua. He doesn¡¯t think that Gungun is loath to leave him, because the little child¡¯s eyes are obviously with grievance.
¡°What happened to him?¡± Lang Cha asks Yan Hua.
Yan Hua shakes her head to show that she has no idea.
¡°Gungun,e on,e to Mom!¡±
Gungun runs to the opposite sofa. Yan Hua holds him up to the sofa. ¡°Tell Mom, why don¡¯t you want to go to Xiaojiu¡¯s home?¡±
¡°Xiaojiu, doesn¡¯t like Gungun.¡± Gungun rarely says such aplete sentence, with a wronged appearance.
¡°Why do you say so?¡± Yan Hua holds her son in her arms, and the chubby child¡¯s eyes are full of tears. He sniffs his little nose and says, ¡°Xiaojiu... Xiaojiu has another brother. Wow...¡±
Then he can¡¯t help crying probably because he can¡¯t control his feeling any more. He cries very sadly. Yan Hua and Lang Cha understands what he means and have to hold back theirughter. They wash his face first, then Yan Hua gives him a pudding to eat.
¡°Gungun, you think that Xiaojiu has another little brother in her home, so you don¡¯t want to go?¡±
For Mingxi¡¯s sake, Chen Hong simply buys a vi next to Fei Ying¡¯s house and quickly moves in. Now she puts Mingxi in Fei Ying¡¯s house since she goes to thepany every day.
The two children can keeppany and their feelings are getting better and better.
Gungun, who can only visit Xiaojiu¡¯s house every a few days, finds that Xiaojiu and the little brother have their own secrets that he doesn¡¯t know when he visits them each time. So little Gungun feels ufortable and abandoned.
¡°I have, Great-grandpa!¡± Gungun just doesn¡¯t admit it. He runs to Lang Cha and holds his arm.
Lang Cha feels so sorry for Gungun that he holds up the chubby child and keeps calling him darling for a long time tofort him.
Yan Hua considers it inappropriate to talk with her son at this time. She secretly calls Fei Ying first, and then takes Gungun to Fei¡¯s mansion the next day. Although Gungun seems not want to go there, Yan Hua finds that he is in fact looking forward to it.
Otherwise, he won¡¯t secretly put a toy into her handbag.
¡°Xiaojiu, do you remember what I told youst night?¡± Fei Ying also have talked to Xiaojiu.
Xiaojiu nods. ¡°I will tell Gungun that I like him most.¡±
Then she takes hold of Mingxi nearby. ¡°Brother Mingxi is my second favorite!¡±
¡°Mingxi, Gungun is the youngest of the three of you, and there is still no way to try to reason with him. Can you understand?¡±
Mingxi nods. ¡°Auntie, I know. I will humor the younger brother. I will y with him!¡±
In fact, Mingxi doesn¡¯t quite understand it, but he doesn¡¯t want to make Gungun unhappy. Gungun and Xiaojiu are very kind to him. He likes the little brother and the little sister. He also likes Auntie Fei Ying and Auntie Yan Hua, and...
His new mother!
¡°Xiaojiu, Mingxi!¡± Yan Hua enters Fei¡¯s house and hands the snacks she bought on the way to Fei Ying.
Xiaojiu and Mingxi cutely lift up their chubby faces. ¡°Auntie! Gungun!¡±
¡°Gungun!¡± Xiaojiu takes hold of Gungun¡¯s hand. ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe for several days? I miss you.¡±
Mingxi hurries to grab the other hand of Gungun and says, ¡°Yes, we miss you.¡±
¡°I... I...¡± Gungun feels embarrassed to say that he was in a mood. He thinks and says, ¡°Great-grandpa! Come. Stay with him.¡±
Mingxi touches Gungun¡¯s little round head. ¡°Gungun, you are so kind. Next time, we will go to your house to y with your great-grandpa!¡±
¡°Okay!¡± Gungun feels that he has been warmly weed. He touches Mingxi¡¯s hand and thinks it actually quite good to have a little brother.
Seeing the three little children y together so soon, Yan Hua is relieved.
¡°It¡¯s not that serious. They don¡¯t know much!¡± Fei Ying puts down the washed fruits. ¡°You coax him and he will be happy.¡±
Yan Hua cuts the fruits open. ¡°Gungun is a boy. I hope he can be brave, broad-minded, and be a man.¡±
¡°Come on, how old is Gungun?¡± Fei Ying despises her, ¡°When you were two years old, you still wetted the bed.¡±
Having said that, she feels inappropriate and quickly hugs Yan Hua. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean it.¡±
¡°Haha, why do you say sorry?¡± Yan Hua pats her. ¡°I don¡¯t remember the past. I¡¯ve been used to it for a long time. There¡¯s no taboo. Just say it.¡±
Fei Ying eats a piece of mango and asks, ¡°You really haven¡¯t a clue, have you? It is said that Lang Ruoxian has already helped you look for your family, isn¡¯t it?¡±
¡°There are no news.¡± Yan Hua smiles. ¡°I¡¯m not in a hurry. As long as they are in this world, I will find them one day. Maybe one day we can suddenly meet each other!¡±
Fei Ying nods. ¡°Yes! You shouldn¡¯t give up. At least you still have your family. I only have Fei Yi and Xiaojiu. Ah! Besides, I have Fei Shan.¡±
¡°Do you know whether they were gone or you can¡¯t find them?¡± Yan Hua remembers that Lang Ruoxian said that Fei Ying was picked up by Fei Yi in the street.
¡°Fei Yi helped me with the investigation. They died in a car ident when I was very young. I was adopted by rtives. Later, they did not want me and abandoned me in the street. Fortunately, Fei Yi picked me up on that day I was abandoned.¡±
Yan Hua says angrily, ¡°Did they forcibly upy all the houses and property of your family?¡±
¡°Well, but Fei Yi helped me get those back.¡± Fei Ying giggles, ¡°I actually quite envy you, because you can do anything well. You are so brave, unlike me. I am like a dodder flower and can only live by Fei Yi.¡±
If there were not for Fei Yi, she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to survive.
¡°You depend on each other!¡± Yan Hua hugs her, ¡°I believe that without you, Fei Yi will not survive. People expect to have a lover to spend his or her whole life staying together forever, but many people have been waiting all their lives and finally meet no one like that.¡±
Fei Ying winks at her. ¡°Isn¡¯t Lang Ruoxian such a person?¡±
¡°Why do you say that? It will never be possible for me to be with him.¡± Yan Hua¡¯s heart sinks and she doesn¡¯t want to continue this topic.
However, Fei Ying goes on in a very ordinary tone. ¡°I was Fei Yi¡¯s sister before! At present, we are still brother and sister in Fei Family¡¯s household register. If we got married in China, we wouldn¡¯t get a marriage certificate!¡±
¡°Let me tell you, Hua. Some things should not be so limited to the superficial rtionship. If you really love each other, why can¡¯t you marry without going against human rtions?¡±
¡°Since Gungun¡¯s father was dead, and you and him had no feelings at all. Your rtionship was just built on an ident.¡± Fei Ying continues her shocking discussion, ¡°If Lang Ruoxian is appropriate for you, why aren¡¯t you together?¡±
¡°Let me say, Lang Ruoxian is the most suitable.¡± Fei Ying continues talking, ¡°You think about it. If you marry a stranger, he is not necessarily kind to Gungun! But if you marry Lang Ruoxian, he will definitely treat Gungun as his own son.¡±
Yan Hua stares at her. ¡°It¡¯s not that simple. Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡±
¡°I know, I know!¡± Fei Ying eats a piece of mango and licks her lips. ¡°It is not difficult to say such a thing, but it is really difficult to do it. Originally, Fei Yi and I also went through a struggle.¡±
¡°So! Leave this kind of thing to your man!¡± Fei Ying pats Yan Hua, ¡°If Lang Ruoxian can solve those external factors, will you be with him?¡±
Yan Hua nces at her. ¡°Let¡¯s wait until he solves those...¡±
Lang Ruoxian is exining his n to Shu Sheng and Xiaokai.
¡°During the period of Grandpa staying in Lang¡¯s mansion, all our movements should be stopped.¡±
¡°Young Master, Old Master isn¡¯t so shrewd.¡± Xiaokai feels it not so serious. ¡°He wanders around and ys with Gungun every day so he can¡¯t have so much time to notice other things.¡±
Shu Sheng nces at Xiaokai. ¡°Old Master knows about Lang Li¡¯s lover outside.¡±
¡°What?¡± Xiaokai is shocked, ¡°No... Can¡¯t he?¡±
Lang Ruoxian knocks on the table. ¡°Old Master has his own manpower. Don¡¯t think that he really doesn¡¯t know anything because he stays in the countryside and doesn¡¯t care about anything.¡±
¡°Then why does he stand by?¡± Something suddenlyes to Xiaokai¡¯s mind. ¡°He also knows about Deng Jingjing?¡±
¡°Of course not.¡± Shu Sheng says lightly, ¡°If we don¡¯t want him to know, we can do it.¡±
Xiaokai smiles at Lang Ruoxian and says, ¡°We are better than him!¡±
¡°In short, don¡¯t do anything during this period.¡± Lang Ruoxian points to Xiaokai, ¡°Especially you, do you hear me?¡±
¡°Rest assured, rest assured! I promise to do nothing.¡±
On the day Lang Ruoxian goes to the hospital for reexamination, it has snowed for the first time this year. Yan Hua goes to the hospital with him. Gungun and Lang Cha stay at home and y together. When going out, Yan Hua sees Lang Cha smile at her very meaningfully.
She has been nervous for a moment, and then feels that she has a guilty conscience herself.
¡°Are you nervous?¡± Lang Ruoxian finds something is wrong with her and asks her with a smile, ¡°Are you afraid of being discovered by Grandpa?¡±
Yan Hua ignores him. She knows that if she opens her mouth, the man will certainly set her another trap.
Just then the phone rings and it is Huang Rong who calls. She hears that Yan Hua apanies Lang Ruoxian for reexamination, and says that she also goes to the hospital.
¡°Yan Hua!¡± When Lang Ruoxian have tests inside, Huang Rong enters and waves to Yan Hua, who is followed by Xue Juan.
¡°I said earlier that I woulde to visit Mr. Lang. After all, his injury was due to us.¡± Huang Rong guiltily says, ¡°I don¡¯t know that Mr. Lang has left the hospital. I coincidentally meet you two here today, so I juste to have a visit.¡±
Yan Hua takes the flowers from her hand. ¡°It¡¯s very kind of you! Let¡¯s wait here. It is estimated that he will take a while.¡±
¡°No, no, no!¡± Huang Rong waves her hand, ¡°That is all right if you know what I mean. And I won¡¯t disturb Mr. Lang¡¯s rest.¡±
Seeing that she is so polite, Yan Hua has to say, ¡°All right, let¡¯se out for dinner sometime!¡±
¡°Okay! When you are not so busy, please contact me.¡±
Being out of the hospital, Xue Juan asks Huang Rong, ¡°Why can¡¯t you leave after meeting Mr. Lang, since we have been here?¡±
¡°It is not necessary to meet him.¡± Huang Rong shakes her head, ¡°We caused so much trouble for him. What should we say when meeting him? Say sorry?¡±
Xue Juan nods. ¡°Yes, we should apologize to him!¡±
¡°What kind of person is Lang Ruoxian? What will he think of you when you apologize?¡± Huang Rong says in some tone which implies that Xue Juan is too simple-minded. ¡°We should stay away from him, which is the best for him.¡±
Chapter 93 Woman’s Scheme
Chapter 93 Woman¡¯s Scheme
¡°Do you need me to take you back?¡± Huang Rong checks the time. ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner together tonight! There¡¯s a new hotpot restaurant behind our school.¡±
¡°Thendy ising today. I told herst time that the water pipes were aging. So thendy wille with a plumber. You¡¯re not on my way, either. I can go home by taxi.¡± But Xue Juan says, ¡°Besides, there will be a traffic jam now. If we got caught in traffic, it would be hard to go home.¡±
¡°Okay. Let¡¯s contactter!¡±
Seeing Huang Rong¡¯s car goes away, Xue Juan returns to the hospital.
Lang Ruoxian is reexamined. The doctor says that he is fine and he should pay attention to the rest. As Yan Hua pushes him with his wheelchair to the elevator, Xue Juanes out of the next elevator and rushes to them.
¡°Miss Xue?¡± Yan Hua sees her and says in surprise, ¡°Haven¡¯t you left?¡±
Xue Juan enters the elevator. She says with some embarrassment, ¡°The elder in my family isn¡¯t well recently. So I just went to see a doctor for consultation.¡±
¡°Is Mr. Lang fine?¡± She looks at Lang Ruoxian. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry. You would not have been involved in it without us.¡±
Lang Ruoxian looks at her nkly. ¡°It¡¯s nothing to do with you. It¡¯s an ident.¡±
¡°Well, I heard from Rong that we haven¡¯t found the diamonds yet. If we couldn¡¯t find them all the time, would some people get us in trouble again?¡±
Yan Hua says, ¡°I hope not. This case will be an injustice without finding any criminals.¡±
¡°But why doesn¡¯t the owner of that jewelry store want diamonds?¡± Xue Juan asks with her head to one side. Her round face looks lovely. ¡°They are all diamonds. Are they different from other diamonds?¡±
¡°You should ask him.¡± Yan Hua smiles, ¡°He doesn¡¯t want the diamonds. We have no idea.¡±
When the elevator reaches the first floor, Xue Juan helps Yan Hua lift the wheelchair out of the elevator. Yan Hua asks her, ¡°Where are you going? We can give you a ride.¡±
¡°Is it convenient?¡± Xue Juan is embarrassed, ¡°I¡¯ll go to thepany.¡±
¡°Huang Consortium, right?¡± Yan Hua asks the bodyguards to lift Lang Ruoxian into the car. ¡°We¡¯re convenient. Let¡¯s go!¡±
When they arrive at Huang Consortium, Xue Juan smiles and waves goodbye to them. But Yan Hua feels something strange when she looks at her warm smiling face.
¡°Do you feel that...¡± She doesn¡¯t continue to ask her question. Because that she doesn¡¯t know what to ask.
Lang Ruoxian says nothing all the way. But this time, he suddenly raises his hand and pokes her forehead. ¡°It¡¯s almost Spring Festival.¡±
¡°Yeah. What¡¯s wrong?¡±
Is it an important festival for you? She thinks.
¡°Lang Xing wille.¡± He says.
Yan Hua is stunned, ¡°It¡¯s because of Shu Yafei, isn¡¯t it?¡±
¡°It¡¯s their wrong. They owe you because they didn¡¯t deal with justice.¡± Lang Ruoxian curls his mouth. ¡°You don¡¯t need to be polite to him whatever he says to you. Even if you treat him badly, Grandpa willpensate you something. Don¡¯t hesitate to ept them.¡±
¡°As for Shu Yafei...¡± The man looks somber in his eyes. ¡°She will not stay quietly in the north. As long as she dares toe back, no one can save her at that time.¡±
Yan Hua looks away silently. She feels a little sympathy for Shu Yafei. Then she feels warm in her heart.
¡°Well... Actually, you don¡¯t need to do this for me...¡±
¡°She has harmed you several times. So I can¡¯t let her go.¡± Lang Ruoxian pulls Yan Hua¡¯s hands down on his leg with his hands slowly. ¡°I¡¯ll feel sad if I make you angry. How dare those people bully you?¡±
Yan Hua is so happy to hear that.
No, she can¡¯t do that! She thinks.
¡°You... Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± She retracts her hands. ¡°Be careful. What if other people see us?¡±
Lang Ruoxian looks at her andughs so heavily, ¡°Just let them see. It¡¯s no big deal that we make headline again.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t want to make the headline.¡± Yan Hua shows the whites of her eye. She looks at her mobile phone and ignores him.
Lang Ruoxian keeps staring at her all the time. When they arrive at Lang¡¯s mansion, Yan Hua escapes from the car quickly and rushes into the living room. Then she finally lets out a sigh of relief.
¡°Mommy?¡± A fat little boy stands in front of her suddenly and stares at her. ¡°Is there a bad man?¡±
Yan Hua looks around. She finds that Lang Cha is sitting on the sofa in great state but looks at them in secret.
¡°No... Mommy is just thirsty...¡± Yan Hua quickly goes to the kitchen, ¡°I just want toe back to drink water quickly.¡±
Seeing that Yan Hua runs into the kitchen, Gungun also wants to follow her. But the bodyguard pushes Lang Ruoxian with his wheelchair toe in at that time.
¡°Uncle!¡± Gungun runs to him and stretches his hands happily.
Lang Ruoxian holds him on his legs. Gungun pats his head. ¡°Are you thirsty?¡±
¡°I¡¯m not thirsty.¡± Lang Ruoxian looks at Yan Hua, who hides in the kitchen to drink water. She stretches her head to peep at them. Heughs, ¡°Mommy is thirsty. She talks too much.¡±
Gungun nods. He slides down from Lang Ruoxian¡¯s legs. Then he runs to Yan Hua and raises his little head to look at her.
¡°What... What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yan Hua squats down to look at him and their eyes are level. Suddenly, she has a bad presentiment.
So she covers his mouth quickly as Gungun opens his mouth.
¡°Beating chicken... Uh, uh, uh.¡±
It¡¯s so dangerous that Gungun¡¯s going to say this word. Yan Hua is fear of that. She hugs Gungun in her arms and says to Lang Cha, ¡°Grandpa, Gungun told me that he wants to pee. Let me take him to the bathroom.¡±
After they go upstairs, Lang Cha coughs to draw others attention. Then he asks Lang Ruoxian with a straight face, ¡°What did the doctor say?¡±
¡°I¡¯m fine. I will recover after half a month.¡± Lang Ruoxian slowly stands up and sits on the sofa.
Lang Cha feels a little awkward, ¡°The thing about Yafei...¡±
¡°Grandpa, you should talk to Yan Hua about that. I¡¯m not the victim.¡± Lang Ruoxian says with a faint smile, ¡°But it¡¯s useless to say anything. You¡¯ve sent her to another ce.¡±
Lang Cha stares at him, ¡°What else should we do? She is Lang Xing¡¯s only kid. She¡¯ll take care of him when he is old. Besides, she is just a little girl. What do you think what we should do?¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t say anything. Why are you always so excited?¡± Lang Ruoxian is going to pour water for Lang Cha with his hands.
Uncle Lee is beside him. He quickly picks up the cup and says, ¡°You don¡¯t need to do this, Childe Ruoxian. Let me do it!¡±
¡°Lang Xing wille here during the Spring Festival. He said that he would apologize to Yan Hua personally. I don¡¯t believe Yan Hua will be as narrow-minded as you are.¡± Lang Cha snorts. ¡°It¡¯s over now. Do you hear me?¡±
Lang Ruoxian shrugs. ¡°As long as she doesn¡¯t appear in front me anymore, I won¡¯t care about her. Grandpa, you know why she did those things. So if she turns back to disgust me, please don¡¯t me me for I don¡¯t give you face.¡±
¡°I see.¡± Lang Cha is sulky. ¡°Lang Xing has sent her to the north. He won¡¯t ask her toe back except something happens.¡±
One day, Huang Rong has dinner with Xue Juan. Xue Juan suddenly ims that she is going to resign.
¡°Why? Did someone bully you in thepany?¡± Huang Rong is shocked.
Xue Juan quickly stops her, ¡°No. I don¡¯t cause troubles. I just graduated from college. No one would bully me.¡±
¡°But why do you resign?¡±
Xue Juan eats a mouthful of food, ¡°I want to move house. Thendy wants to increase the rent. I can bear that. But she also wants me to pay half the money for changing water pipes.¡±
¡°She is a great bully.¡± Huang Rong drops the chopsticks. ¡°Let me talk to her!¡±
¡°It¡¯s useless.¡± Xue Juan signs, ¡°The middle-aged woman who is my neighbor told me that thendy didn¡¯t want to let me live any more. There is a new restaurant in front of themunity. So they want to rent her house as a staff dormitory. And they can give her more money.¡±
Huang Rong chuckles with angry, ¡°It¡¯s obvious that she wants to drive you away!¡±
¡°Yes. So I find another house. It¡¯s coincident that the house is in the street behind Lang Consortium. Maybe I will try to find a job there.¡± Xue Juan adds, ¡°Or I will find a new job in thepany around you. But it¡¯s too far away from yourpany.¡±
She says the address of her new house. Huang Rong thinks for a moment, ¡°It¡¯s far enough and not in the same district. It takes two hours to go there. And it takes at least one hour to go there by subway.¡±
¡°Have you rented the house?¡± Huang Rong wonders, ¡°Why do you rent a house before you find a new job?¡±
Xue Juanughs proudly, ¡°I¡¯m not silly. That house belongs to my neighbor¡¯s daughter and it is for rent. I thought it was too far away. But after I went to see it. I found it¡¯s very good. The rent is the same as it is now. And the environment is much better.¡±
¡°You often help a middle-aged woman carry things and get express delivery. Does this neighbor¡¯s daughter rent you a house?¡± Huang Rong is somewhat impressed. ¡°No wonder. It must be a bargain for you.¡±
Xue Juan nods heavily, ¡°So I don¡¯t want to miss it. I tried to hand in resume to Lang Consortium. And I never expected that I passed!¡±
At the end of the year, everypany has an annual meeting. Lang Ruoxian¡¯s wound haspletely healed. So he and Lang Li take part in the annual meeting together.
¡°Are you sure you can convince shareholders?¡± On the car, Lang Li is not confident, ¡°If not, I will personally chair the shareholders¡¯ meeting after the Spring Festival.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry. Dad.¡± Lang Ruoxian smiles, ¡°After the Spring Festival, they will beg me toe back.¡±
Lang Li frowns. ¡°What did you do?¡±
¡°You will know then.¡±
Although Lang Ruoxian has not been appointed now. But he is still Lang Li¡¯s son, which is like a living sign. More and more peoplee to talk with him at the annual meeting. When he finally finds a quiet ce to avoid these people, he hears another quarrel in the corner.
¡°Sorry. I just treat you as my superior.¡± It¡¯s a woman¡¯s voice.
Then there is a man¡¯s flirtatious voice, ¡°I can be your superior or something else. I¡¯ve hinted at you many times. I don¡¯t believe that you don¡¯t know what I mean.¡±
¡°Mr. Li, please find someone else. I really can¡¯t.¡± It sounds that the woman is a little anxious, even with a crying voice.
¡°Ah. I like this kind of woman like you best.¡± The man smiles filthily.
Then it seems that the man touches the woman. The woman wants to shout. But her mouth is covered and she just makes a dull voice.
Lang Ruoxian rubs his eyebrows and goes out. He doesn¡¯t know the man. Thepany is so big that he can¡¯t know everyone. But he knows the woman. No wonder her voice is familiar.
¡°Lang...Mr. Lang?¡± The man finds someoneing. But he didn¡¯t expect that the man is Lang Ruoxian. He is so frightened that he immediately lets the woman go.
The woman, like a frightened rabbit, hides behind Lang Ruoxian and whines. It sounds seductive and pitiful.
¡°Mr. Lang, I...I¡¯m just kidding her! Hah. Xue, don¡¯t take it seriously. I...I should go first. Someone is waiting for me over there. Hah, hah. Mr. Lang, goodbye, goodbye! ¡°
Lang Ruoxian turns around and finds the woman is looking at him timidly. She wears a pink skirt to show her charming figure. Her big eyes are full of fear and excitement.
¡°Mr. Lang. Thank you!¡±
Xue Juan blushes, ¡°If you didn¡¯te, I won¡¯t know what would happen today.¡±
¡°It¡¯s all right.¡± Lang Ruoxian raises his hand and interrupts her, ¡°Next time, pay attention to not being alone with men.¡±
After saying that, he turns around and leaves.
Xue Juan is in a daze. That¡¯s... That¡¯s it?
Chapter 94 Lang Jia’s Boyfriend
Chapter 94 Lang Jia¡¯s Boyfriend
Lang Ruoxian does not care about why Xue Juan appears in Lang Consortium. As long as he shows he dislikes that manager, others will naturally get him into trouble. This kind of people inpany is an evil member of the herd. He¡¯d better fire him early.
Yan Hua knows that Lang Ruoxian attends the annual meeting today. But she doesn¡¯t expect him toe back so early.
¡°Why haven¡¯t you gone to bed yet?¡± As Lang Ruoxian goes upstairs, he finds that she is going downstairs.
¡°I want to drink water.¡± Yan Hua looks at him. ¡°Why do youe back so early?¡±
Lang Ruoxian takes his coat off, ¡°You aren¡¯t there. It¡¯s boring.¡±
Yan Hua is speechless.
Has this man has realized how to attract her anywhere and anytime now?
Yan Hua shakes her head and goes to the kitchen. Lang Ruoxian follows her closely.
¡°Behave yourself. We¡¯re at home.¡± Yan Hua stares at him.
Lang Ruoxian smiles, ¡°Lang Jia is on the ne.¡±
¡°Ah?¡± Yan Hua is stunned. Then she realizes what he means, ¡°Will shee back for the Spring Festival?¡±
¡°Yes. She also brings a man.¡± Lang Ruoxian feels a little disgusted when he thinks of the man¡¯s information. ¡°It¡¯s her boyfriend. You¡¯d better stay away from him.¡±
Yan Hua doesn¡¯t ask why. She now believes Lang Ruoxian blindly. And she doesn¡¯t mutter to herself like before to have psychologicalfort.
She knows that it is useless.
¡°I see.¡± Yan Hua goes upstairs with her cup.
When she closes to her door, Lang Ruoxian grabs her arm. Yan Hua raises her cup quickly.
¡°I don¡¯t eat you.¡± Seeing Yan Hua looking at him vigntly with her little cute eyes, Lang Ruoxian smiles, ¡°I will be very busy after the Spring Festival. You should take care of yourself and Gungun carefully. Call me immediately if you get some trouble.¡±
Lang Ruoxian just takes care of her. So Yan Hua feels ashamed because she misunderstands him. She decides to put down the hand which holds the cup. Suddenly, it is dark in front of her eyes and there is a wet touch on her face.
¡°Good night, baby.¡±
Her hair suddenly stands on end with fright. When she realizes what happened, the man opens the door, smiling at her like a devil and goes into his room.
¡°...¡± Yan Hua is speechless. She returns to her room with a stolid face. Then she touches her face and feels it is so hot.
Yan Hua runs to the bathroom. And she sees her face blushing like a monkey¡¯s ass.
¡°He is an asshole!¡±
Lang Ruoxian lies in bed and touches his lips. It seems that he can still feel the little woman¡¯s soft face and smell the intoxicating fragrance. He¡¯s satisfied with the situation of him and Yan Hua. At least other men have no chance to close to her.
He closes his eyes satisfactorily. When he opens his eyes, it¡¯s already light. But he feels something cold between his legs.
It is the first time for Lang Ruoxian to change his underwear in the morning.
¡°Grandpa! Dad. Mom! Brother. Second Sister-in-Law.¡± Lang Jiaes back at dinner. Sure enough, she is followed by a man.
Lang Li recently has dinner at home, but often goes out after eating. Today, his daughteres back. So he can¡¯t leave after dinner, especially when he hears that Lang Jia brings her boyfriend.
¡°This is Rong Haoyu.¡± Lang Jiaughs and looks a little shy. ¡°He¡¯s my ssmate!¡±
Rong Haoyu may be a half-breed, with a slender figure of more than 1.8 meters. He is so handsome with three-dimensional features. His eyes are a little blue. It looks like the kind of man who can easily make a woman¡¯s heart beat.
¡°Grandpa, Uncle, Auntie. Nice to meet you!¡± Rong Haoyu greets them politely. His eyes light up when he looks at Yan Hua. But no one notices that because he hides it well.
Of course, Lang Ruoxian notices that.
¡°Brother Lang. Mrs. Lang.¡± Rong Haoyu greets Lang Ruoxian and Yan Hua. No one could find any faults in his etiquette.
¡°Sit down!¡± Lang Cha takes a look at him and asks Uncle Lee to add chopsticks and bowls.
Deng Jingjing is very happy, ¡°After flying for more than ten hours. You must feel tired. I have arranged your room. Please go and see what you needter.¡±
¡°I¡¯m sorry to bother you. I thought I should live in a hotel.¡±
¡°Why do you live in a hotel?¡± Lang Jia interrupts him, ¡°The house is so big. Youe with me to spend the Spring Festival. How can I let you live in a hotel alone?¡±
Lang Li also seems quite satisfied with him. He nods, ¡°Jia is right. It¡¯s the Spring Festival. Living in our house is livelier.¡±
¡°Thank you!¡± Rong Haoyu sits down. Deng Jingjing also helps him to food with her chopsticks. She casually asks, ¡°I heard from Jia that your family was an overseas Chinese in America. Right? Do you always engage in a winery?¡±
¡°Yes. My great-grandfather¡¯s generation has gone there. It started as a small wine shop. With the efforts of three generations, it bes good that our ancestors would feel satisfy.¡± Rong Haoyu pauses for a moment. ¡°But I have no intention of participating in the family business. I own a chain restaurant and hope to make it bigger after graduation.¡±
Lang Li nods, ¡°Well, you are a young man. You should have such an aggressive spirit. Don¡¯t be afraid of failure!¡±
¡°I think the same as you. Even if I fail finally, it will be an exnation to me.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t always say that.¡± Deng Jingjingins, ¡°This young man is our guest. Why do you always talk about work?¡±
¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Rong Haoyu says with a worshipful look at Lang Li. ¡°Uncle, I¡¯ve always wanted to see you. And Grandpa!¡± He bends over to Lang Li. ¡°All of you are the models that I can learn from. You make thepany develop so well. Before I came, my father has exhorted me to learn from you in particr.¡±
He stands up and runs to his trunk to take out a wooden box. ¡°This is the gift that my father asks me to bring to you!¡±
¡°This brand...¡± Deng Jingjing has sharp eyes, ¡°Does this brand belong to your family?¡±
¡°Yes. It¡¯s one of the most famous wines in our winery.¡± Rong Haoyu opens the wooden box. ¡°This bottle of wine is produced in 1982. We can drink it on Chinese New Year¡¯s Eve.¡±
Lang Li takes it and has a look. He is more satisfied with the young man. Deng Jingjing has already smiled and lets house maid take it away. This is the wine at the auction. It costs tens of thousands of yuan to drink once. It¡¯s hard to buy it even if you have much money.
¡°Thanks to your father.¡± Lang Cha has no expression on his face. But his eyes are full of admiration.
Yan Hua always eats food in silence. Suddenly, the watch on her wrist rings. It is a reminder connected to her room. It means that Gungun wakes up.
¡°I¡¯ll go upstairs to see him.¡± Yan Hua smiles and leaves the dining room.
Rong Haoyu follows Yan Hua for a moment with his eyes. It¡¯s not abrupt at all. Then he looks surprised, ¡°Is that very lovely baby boy on the photo that you showed me?¡±
¡°Yes!¡± Lang Jia also looks expectant. ¡°I also see him for the first time. Well! I bring a present to Gungun.¡±
She runs to the living room to take her bag. Then she takes a robot from it.
¡°It¡¯s a limited mini toy of transformer ording to the movie.¡± Lang Jia shows it to them, ¡°I can¡¯t buy it without Haoyu.¡±
Rong Haoyu touches her head, ¡°I don¡¯t have such a little child in my family. I don¡¯t know whether Gungun likes it or not.¡±
¡°Brother, you know Gungun well. Do you think he will like it?¡± Lang Jia asks Lang Ruoxian and no one knows whether she is intentional or not.
It is also the first time for Rong Haoyu to look closely at the young man. It¡¯s said that he is an illegitimate son. But he is able to control the Lang Consortium. Although he is now dismissed, it will be sooner orter for him to go back as long as Lang Li is alive.
Besides, he looks so handsome. Rong Haoyu is even a little jealous. He is half-breed and his appearance is more handsome than ordinary people. But Lang Ruoxian looks better. Especially this man has the noble temperament, which cannot be imitated.
¡°Yes.¡± Lang Ruoxian says with a faint smile, ¡°Gungun cherishes all gifts.¡±
Lang Jia is relieved, ¡°That¡¯s good!¡±
Because of Yan Hua¡¯s absence, Grandpa slows down the eating speed obviously. Lang Ruoxian just sits there and does not eat. So others feel ashamed to continue to eat. Deng Jingjing just goes to add a dish. She just learns how to cook it.
¡°Come on! Please taste it.¡± She puts the dish on the table. ¡°It¡¯s Beer Braised Snails.¡±
Lang Liughs, ¡°Your aunt has been fascinated by cooking recently and often asks us to have a taste as small white mouse.¡±
¡°Aunt, you are so great!¡± Rong Haoyu nips a snail. ¡°My mother even can¡¯t tell ginger from garlic.¡±
¡°Mom, is it true?¡± Lang Jia eats a snail, ¡°Did you cook it? How can you be so brilliant?¡±
Deng Jingjing says proudly, ¡°Is it delicious? Even the cooking teacher praises me for my talent.¡±
¡°Good!¡± Lang Li wipes his mouth. ¡°Your mom has an advantage atst.¡±
Deng Jingjing nces at him, ¡°What are you talking about in front of the kids?¡±
The people around the tableugh and look like a happy family. Lang Cha doesn¡¯t move his chopsticks and Deng Jingjing doesn¡¯t care. It¡¯s reasonable that older people doesn¡¯t like meat.
¡°Great-grandpa!¡± The cute soundes from the door suddenly. A chubby baby runs into the dining room and plunges into Lang Cha¡¯s arms.
Lang Cha is always emotionless. But now he is so happy tough that his beard is shaking, ¡°Ah, my precious great-grandson!¡±
¡°Gungun!¡± Lang Jia holds up a transformer and calls him, ¡°I¡¯m your auntie. Call me soon.¡±
Gungun stares at her dully, and then he looks at Yan Hua who ising in behind him.
Yan Hua nods, ¡°This is your uncle¡¯s sister. You should call her auntie.¡±
¡°Auntie!¡± Gungun says in a cute voice.
Lang Jia happily gives him the transformer, ¡°Your uncle bought it for you.¡±
¡°Uncle?¡± Gungun looks at Rong Haoyu.
Rong Haoyu smiles, ¡°Gungun, hello!¡±
¡°Uncle!¡± Gungun takes the transformer from Lang Jia. He touches it and expresses his thanks in a cute voice again.
Lang Jia couldn¡¯t help telling Yan Hua, ¡°Gungun is really cute!¡±
Yan Hua smiles. My son is of course cute, she thinks.
The atmosphere of this dinner is very good. No matter what everyone thinks, at least it achieves the effect of harmony and unity. Lang Jia takes Rong Haoyu to her room. But her expression changes as soon as she enters.
¡°You have seen her. Are you sure to let her love you?¡±
Rong Haoyu loosens his tie and leans on the sofa. Her former temperament disappears suddenly. He looks rascally now.
¡°To be honest, no.¡±
¡°No?¡± Lang Jia frowns. ¡°You¡¯re a y boy in school. Aren¡¯t there any women you can¡¯t get?¡±
Even she couldn¡¯t stop like him at the beginning. But she feels disgusted when she finds out who the man really is.
¡°She has your eldest brother. Do you think she can love me?¡± Rong Haoyu licks his lips. ¡°But your second sister-inw is really beautiful. She is more beautiful than what I see in the photo.¡±
Lang Jia snorts, ¡°In that case, you should let her go to your bed as soon as possible. I¡¯ll give you all money that you want after that.¡±
Chapter 95 Jackass Is Taking Actions
Chapter 95 Jackass Is Taking Actions
Rong Haoyu and Lang Jia made a deal. As long as he can seduce Yan Hua and has sex with her, Lang Jia will give him five million dors.
¡°You must seed. Otherwise, how do you repay your dad?¡± Lang Jia reminds him, ¡°Remember, you only need five million dors now. And you can get that money by having sex with a woman, not to mention that Yan Hua is good-looking.¡±
Lang Jia looks at the man sitting on the sofa. She was really enchanted with him at first. But she decided to give him up when she found that Rong Haoyu turned out to be an apple of Sodom and even his status in his family was not as good as that of his father¡¯s adopted child.
¡°I know.¡± Rong Haoyu says impatiently, ¡°Don¡¯t remind me of that again and again.¡±
If it is not that he embezzles thepany¡¯s money for stock and even mortgages his hotel, finally owing others five million dors, he definitely will not be at the mercy of her.
It¡¯s a pity... If he can be more cautious at first, winning the heart of Miss Jia, he will not be afraid of the bastard at home with the support of Lang Family!
¡°Don¡¯t underestimate that woman. She can stay safely in the Lang Family not just because of her son. I won¡¯t help you if you go for a wool bute back shorn.¡±
Yan Hua doesn¡¯t know that Lang Jiaes back for calcting on her this time. After the Eve of Chinese New Year, she takes Gungun to Fei Ying¡¯s house. With Chen Hong, they sometimes take the children to the yground and sometimes go swimming indoor. Lang Ruoxian is really busy, and she hasn¡¯t seen him for several days.
¡°What? You said that you had already read the development n and there was no problem, didn¡¯t you?¡± When Deng Jingjing is about to go out this day, she receives a call from her subordinate. She is told that there is something wrong with the development project of the mountain vi which Lang Ruoxian entrusted them before the Chinese New Year.
¡°Well, I can¡¯t get it clear on the phone. I will go to thepany now.¡±
When Deng Jingjing arrives at thepany, Lang Li has already met with shareholders to discuss the issue of the project. And she is questioned by shareholders as the person in charge.
¡°Lang Ruoxian gave this to me. He said that he made an investigation and there was no problem about it. How can you me on me if there is a problem?¡± Deng Jingjing squints, ¡°You can call him and then talk about it.¡±
Lang Hongyue smiles, ¡°Jingjing, you have participated in the nning projects of thepany for many times. Don¡¯t you know that the person who is in charge of the project should be responsible for it? Although Ruoxian gave you the project at first, didn¡¯t your team make an assessment about it?¡±
She turns to look at a shareholder, ¡°Mr. Liu, am I right ording to the rules?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
The shareholder surnamed Liu says, ¡°Now, this project is charged by you. So we think that you are responsible for it.¡±
Deng Jingjing spends a few minutes looking at the documents, and her face gradually bes surly. The mountain has hot springs, exactly like what Lang Ruoxian said. However, just a few days ago, a geologist published an article saying that the mountain contains some kind of special mineral and that it cannot be tapped.
Once the mountain is mined, it will copse entirely and half of the mountain which is tapped by Fei Consortium will also be affected.
¡°Where is Lang Ruoxian?¡± Asks Deng Jingjing.
Lang Li shrugs his shoulders, ¡°He quits the job now.¡±
¡°The one who dismisses him should take the responsibility!¡± Deng Jingjing looks at Lang Hongyue and sneers. ¡°It is originally an ident. Now what we need to do is finding ways to minimize our losses.¡±
Lang Hongyue still wants to say something, but Lang Li gives her a look of warning. And others willugh at them if they continue to y it up.
¡°What we need to do now? This project has been invested in more than 20 million before and after, and if we stop it, we will lose all our money.¡± Lang Hongyue looks at other people, ¡°Do you have any suggestions?¡±
They whisper for a long time, and someone says, ¡°It is better to call Childe Ruoxian back. He must have a solution.¡±
¡°We can¡¯t deal with it with so many people. How can he alone think out a solution?¡± Lang Hongyue immediately refuses. She has made great efforts to get Lang Ruoxian out of thepany. So she must not let hime back so easily.
A fat fogy looks at her with a dissatisfied look, ¡°We know exactly how capable Childe Ruoxian is. He leaves the office temporarily. Now the police have found out the fact which has nothing to do with him. Why can¡¯t hee back?¡±
¡°Yes! Let Childe Ruoxiane back.¡±
¡°Yes. ¡°
¡°Childe Ruoxian must have a solution.¡±
Lang Hongyue¡¯s face is straight. She is not reconciled to this...
¡°If this is the case, then we can let Ruoxiane back as a Special Assistant.¡± Lang Li stands up. ¡°Hongyue, manage your own business well, and don¡¯t always stretch your hands so long.¡± When he walks past Lang Hongyue, he lowers his voice and says this to her.
¡°Your brother is still alive...¡±
Lang Hongyue¡¯s face looks gray and defeated. Deng Jingjing shows a mocking smile, ¡°Never brag about your ability.¡±
On the fifth floor of the Secretary Department.
¡°Good news! Good news!¡± A beautifully dressed girl runs in. ¡°Have you heard that? Childe Ruoxian wille back!¡±
There are five or six girls sitting inside, and they all be excited at this news.
¡°What do I say? Mr. Lang will definitelye back!¡±
¡°It¡¯s possible that Mr. Lang just takes this chance to have a vacation. And now hees back when it¡¯s over.¡±
¡°This is the first good news. As for the second one, do you want to hear?¡± When the girl just finished her words, a woman wearing a professional attire and wavy hair,es out of the office.
¡°Do you think that ourpany is a vegetable market?¡± The woman¡¯s makeup is exquisite, and her red lips give her strong aura.
A girl who looks very steady tells everyone to sit down in a low voice, ¡°Manager Shi, I hear that the top floor wants to add a new secretary...¡±
¡°That¡¯s not what I can decide.¡± The manager nces at them. ¡°The assistant of Mr. Lang will pick up the secretary personally. Bless for yourselves!¡±
Lang Ruoxian is a little surprised to see Xue Juan on the floor of president.
¡°Mr. Lang!¡± Xue Juan wears a light pink business suit, and her hair is slightly curly. She looks solemn and cute. Obviously, she is good at dressing up and knows how to show her beauty to greatest extent.
Lang Ruoxian has just finished the meeting and is followed by a group of assistants and managers. He smiles faintly, ¡°You¡¯re the fastest secretary I¡¯ve ever seen to be transferred to the president¡¯s floor. It looks like you¡¯re doing well.¡±
¡°I still have a lot of things to learn!¡± Xue Juan smiles shyly, and then her eyes suddenly light up, ¡°Oh, Rong says that she will invite Miss Yan to dinner. Will you go there, Mr. Lang?¡±
Lang Ruoxian walks forward, ¡°Thepany is busy recently, so I will not go there. You can get together and have good fun.¡±
Those people behind him except Xiaokai and Shu Sheng all show their interest in gossip and look at Xue Juan with a different look...
Yan Hua eats with Huang Rong on weekend, and Xue Juan is also there. She is surprised when she knows that Xuan Juan works in Lang Consortium.
¡°She works there only for a month, but she has already been transferred to the president¡¯s floor!¡± Huang Rong pinches Xue Juan, ¡°I said that the top student of our ss was excellent!¡±
Yan Hua doesn¡¯t understand this, but she thinks that it should be a very nice thing, ¡°So, you can meet Lang Ruoxian frequently?¡±
¡°In fact, seldom.¡± Xue Juan sticks out her tongue. ¡°I am not the secretary of Mr. Lang. I am only responsible for the documents on that floor. asionally I can see him when he passes the door for meeting.¡±
¡°I hear that the benefits in Lang Consortium are very good. You can live in a free apartment after a few years of work.¡± Huang Rong does not say anything of letting Yan Hua and Lang Ruoxian take care of her.
In fact, Xue Juanes here with her today for this. But she sees that Yan Hua does not mention it, so she naturally will not say anything about it.
Yan Hua certainly won¡¯t say. Thepany does not belong to her but belongs to Lang Family, so she has no right to interfere with it, let alone she doesn¡¯t know thepany¡¯s affairs.
¡°Second Young Mistress!¡± When Yan Hua goes home, she happens to meet Rong Haoyu at the door who seems to go out.
Yan Hua is speechless about this title, ¡°Mr. Rong can call me Yan Hua directly. Doesn¡¯t it matter if you go out alone?¡±
¡°Oh, Yan Hua!¡± Rong Haoyu is especially enthusiasm, ¡°I want to buy a gift for Lang Jia, but I don¡¯t want her to know. Can you go there with me?¡±
Lang Ruoxian does not let her have contacts with this man, so Yan Hua naturally will do as Lang Ruoxian wants.
¡°Sorry, I aming back to pick up Gungun. And I will bring him to join the children¡¯s party.¡±
Rong Haoyu is disappointed, but he still smiles, ¡°That¡¯s OK. I will go out myself.¡±
¡°You can let the driver take you there.¡± Yan Hua suggests, ¡°So that you won¡¯t get lost.¡±
¡°Okay, thank you!¡±
Yan Hua thinks that this thing has be a past. However, when she takes Gungun downstairs for dinner, she sees that Lang Cha is talking to someone.
¡°Yan Hua!¡± Hanging up the phone, Lang Cha calls her: ¡°Can you pick up Rong Haoyu?¡±
¡°What happens to him?¡±
It turns out that Lang Jia gives this call, saying that Rong Haoyu¡¯s wallet and mobile phone were stolen in the mall.
¡°Fortunately, he remembers Jia¡¯s phone number and borrows someone else¡¯s mobile phone to call her.¡± Lang Cha says, ¡°But Jia is now at a ss reunion outside the city. It is too far away...¡±
There is also a driver at home, but Lang Jia says that it is more appropriate for the owner to go there, otherwise it seems that we don¡¯t respect him.
¡°Okay, I will take the driver.¡± Yan Hua has no reason to refuse. She can¡¯t let Lang Cha go there.
ording to ce offered by Lang Jia, Yan Hua finds Rong Haoyu in the cafe on the first floor of the mall. He is not in a hurry and is still drinking coffee slowly.
¡°Hasn¡¯t your wallet been stolen?¡± Yan Hua asks.
Rong Haoyu says with surprise, ¡°Ah, Yan Hua? Youe in person? It¡¯s enough to let the driver pick me up.¡±
¡°Why don¡¯t you bring a driver when youe out?¡± Yan Hua smiles. ¡°I¡¯ve suggested you.¡±
¡°Sorry!¡± Rong Haoyu is embarrassed, ¡°I wanted to go shopping for a while, so I thought it was more convenient for me to go out alone.¡±
I really don¡¯t know how it can be convenient... Yan Huains in her heart, but she can¡¯t say it.
¡°Okay, let¡¯s check out and go home!¡±
Yan Hua thinks that it¡¯s enough to bring him back to Lang Family. However, the guy suddenly takes out a box from his pocket.
¡°Fortunately, the gift I bought for Jia was put in my pocket, otherwise it may be stolen by the thief.¡±
¡°Have you called the police?¡± Yan Hua is concerned about this, ¡°Your mobile phone and wallet must be valuable.¡±
The corner of the mouth of Rong Haoyu secretly trembles. Shouldn¡¯t this woman care about what the gift is...
¡°Yes, I left them Jia¡¯s phone number.¡± He has to say, ¡°Leave it to the police. You can help me try this ne.¡±
As he says, he wears the ne around Yan Hua¡¯s neck.
Chapter 96 Where Are the diamonds?
Chapter 96 Where Are the diamonds?
Yan Hua is shocked, raising her hands to push him away.
The ne falls on a thick carpet, the diamonds on it sparkling.
¡°Miss Yan?¡± Rong Haoyu picks up the ne. ¡°You...¡±
¡°I hope that Mr. Rong can be self-dignified.¡± Yan Hua looks at him coldly. ¡°This kind of intimate action should not take ce between us.¡±
Rong Haoyu is surprised, ¡°Ah? Sorry, I am used to staying in foreign countries. You know, hugs and kisses are verymon there.¡±
¡°We¡¯re in our country now, and you have to pay attention to this.¡± After saying this, Yan Hua turns around, looking out of the window.
Seeing that she is indifferent, Rong Haoyu curses in his heart, but still shows a smile no his face. He talks about some unimportant things, not caring whether Yan Hua responds him.
In the evening, Yan Hua talks about this with Fei Ying on the phone. Hearing this, Fei Ying swears quite a lot, ¡°He is a scum. Doesn¡¯t he feel shameless? You are almost his sister-inw. What does he want?¡±
¡°I just don¡¯t know what he wants to do. And that¡¯s why I hate him¡± Yan Hua adjusts the mask on her face. ¡°Do you think that he really wants to do something to me? To be honest, I don¡¯t believe it.¡±
Even if she is beautiful and breathtaking, Rong Haoyu should not have some evil thoughts on her as long as he is not a fool. Can it be possible that he doesn¡¯t want the first youngdy of Lang Family but a widow?
¡°Yes! Even if he has this thought, he will hold it after being the son-inw of Lang Family.¡± Fei Ying is shocked. ¡°Then, what does he exactly want to do?¡±
Yan Hua guesses his thought, but she doesn¡¯t tell Fei Ying because that¡¯s just a conjecture.
¡°You can ask Lang Ruoxian!¡± Fei Ying reminds her when she hangs up the phone. ¡°Maybe he knows the reason.¡±
Yan Hua remembers that Lang Ruoxian let her keep a distance with Rong Haoyu. So he must know the reason. But he just returns to thepany, and is quite busy recently...
Forget it. Anyway, it¡¯s better to keep a distance with Rong Haoyu. She can ask about it when Lang Ruoxianes back.
In the next few days, Rong Haoyu runs into her now and then. Of course, the vi is only this big, so it¡¯s normal to see him. But as long as no one is at home, the guy will look at her with affectionate, helpless and bewildered eyes.
¡°I feel disgusted.¡± Yan Huains about it with Fei Ying when they are at the parent-child education ss on the weekend. ¡°I am afraid that I may be unable to control myself and beat him.¡±
Fei Ying bites the straw, ¡°Doesn¡¯t Lang Ruoxian address it?¡±
¡°He is so busy that he hasn¡¯t back home recently. We haven¡¯t seen each other for a week.¡± Yan Hua puts down the fruit tea. ¡°Nothing, anyway, he can¡¯t stay for too long. They will leave when Lang Jia goes to school.¡±
¡°Be careful.¡± Fei Ying nods. ¡°Fortunately, you are in Lang Family. All he can do is disgusting you, and he doesn¡¯t dare to do anything else.¡±
This is the first lesson after the end of the holiday. When the ss is over, Gungun and Xiaojiu are escorted by the principal. Since the previous ident, the principal has regarded them as the key protection objects and makes sure that both of them are under his eyes for fear of any ident.
¡°Mommy!¡± Gungun runs over, stretching out his chubby hands.
Yan Hua picks him up and Gungun puts his arms around her neck, whispering, ¡°Xiaojiu says having dinner. We.¡±
¡°You want to eat with Xiaojiu?¡± Yan Hua looks at Fei Ying.
Fei Ying holds the hand of Xiaojiu and smiles, ¡°Let¡¯s go! Go to my house and have dinner. Let Chen Honge with Mingxi together.¡±
However, Chen Hong cannote. She takes Mingxi to an interview.
¡°She is really concerned about Mingxi, and regards him as her biological son!¡± Fei Ying says, ¡°Doesn¡¯t the elementary school begin in September? They start to select school so early.¡±
¡°Attend a private school?¡± Yan Hua knows that the children of rich families are mostly sent to the so-called aristocratic private schools.
Fei Ying is making the models of egg tarts while sighing, ¡°Even more highbrow! Do you know that there is a school called ¡®William International School of Britain¡¯?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Yan Hua shakes her head. Gungun is still little, so she has no chance to study this.
¡°Many stars, rich people and some foreign rich people will send their children there.¡± Fei Ying snorts, ¡°I won¡¯t send my child thereter!¡±
Yan Hua asks with curiosity, ¡°Why? Since so many people choose that school, it should be good!¡±
¡°Because that school requires foreign nationality.¡± Fei Ying eats a strawberry. ¡°On thend of China, they require that their students should be foreigners. What is the difference between them and those people who set the sign in the Bund decades of years ago?¡±
It is a shame for Chinese people that people in the Bund once set a sign reading ¡®Chinese and Dogs Are Prohibited¡¯. But nowadays such systems still exist in the society. She really does not know how the school passes this regtion.
¡°It seems that you are not holding a Chinese nationality...¡± Yan Hua says with a funny tone, ¡°Who are you taking up the cudgel for?¡±
Fei Ying pouts her lips, ¡°I just feel it inappropriate to do this.¡±
¡°It¡¯s okay. When Xiaojiu and Gungun go to the elementary school, we can avoid it.¡± Yan Hua has no feeling for aristocratic schools. She just wants to seek a school with good academic atmosphere.
Xiaojiu runs over with a sparkling painting.
¡°Mommy, do you think it beautiful?¡±
Gungunes here like a fatty meat ball, ¡°Gungun, gives it to Xiaojiu!¡±
Yan Hua takes her son up and kisses him, ¡°Gungun, do you want to say that you did Xiaojiu a favor, right?¡±
¡°No!¡± Gungun shakes his head very hard. ¡°Gungun gives it to Xiaojiu. Gungun gives it to Xiaojiu.¡±
Fei Ying takes the picture and looks at it. Xiaojiu has a box, which is full of beads of various colors and shapes. Those beads can be threaded on a string or glued to an album with an artistic name called ¡°crystal painting¡±.
¡°Little rabbit!¡± Xiaojiu smiles at Fei Ying.
Fei Ying looks at the sparkling rabbit painting and touches it, ¡°The quality of these fake crystals are really good...¡±
¡°Fei Ying.¡± Yan Hua suddenly calls her name.
Fei Ying looks up and sees that her look is strange, ¡°Ah? What happened?¡±
¡°Let me have a look.¡± Yan Hua reaches out her hands.
Fei Ying gives them to her. She touches them, looking at them in the light again, and then buckles one down.
¡°Ah! Mommy...¡±
¡°Ah! Auntie...¡±
The two little guys look at Yan Hua with a shocked look, wondering why she damages it.
¡°Have a look.¡± Yan Hua looks serious, handing the fake crystal which has been buckled down to Fei Ying.
Fei Ying takes it over with a strange look and looks at it. But then the look in her eyes changes.
¡°This is...¡± She looks at Yan Hua with shock, ¡°Is it?¡±
¡°Should be.¡± Yan Hua nods. ¡°But we can make the judgment after the experts have a look.¡±
Fei Ying immediately calls Fei Yi. After a few hours, Fei Yi rushes home with a middle-aged man.
¡°Where is it?¡± He kisses Fei Ying.
Fei Ying points to the painting and the ck velvet bag on the table, ¡°It should be the diamond we failed to find.¡±
¡°Have a look.¡± Fei Yi talks to the middle-aged man.
The middle-aged man pours out the diamonds, picking up a small shlight and shining it on those diamonds. He quickly says to Fei Yi, ¡°President Fei, they are diamonds with excellent coloration and newest workmanship. They definitely are of top quality.¡±
¡°Okay, you can go.¡±
Walking the experts away, Fei Yi asks, ¡°What happened? Where did you find them?¡±
¡°We need to ask Gungun!¡± Fei Ying and Yan Hua smiles. ¡°He gave it to Xiaojiu and Xiaojiu ced them in her toy box.¡±
Who can think that the diamonds were put in that kind of ce, so they were missed every time...
¡°Gungun takes them out from my bag. At that time, he felt that they were the same as the fake crystals in Xiaojiu¡¯s toy box. So he wanted to give it to Xiaojiu.¡± Yan Hua touches her son¡¯s small head. ¡°You are digging a pit for yourself...¡±
Gungun doesn¡¯t know what happened, but he knows that the things he gave to his sister have to be taken away, so he is a little unhappy.
¡°Let¡¯s buy a new gift for Xiaojiu, OK?¡± Yan Hua kisses his little face.
Gungun¡¯s eyes are bright, ¡°OK!¡±
¡°Give it to the police!¡± Says Fei Ying. ¡°We have finally cleared it for ourselves.¡±
Fei Yi¡¯s eyes are dark. Thinking of something, he puts away the diamonds, ¡°All right.¡±
Then, Yan Hua takes Gungun to the mall, and he personally chooses a Princess Barbie to Xiaojiu.
Early in the morning of this day, Yan Hua hears good news .
¡°The holiday is over, we will return to America by ne tomorrow.¡± Lang Jia eats the bun that Rong Haoyu gives to her, showing a greasy smile. ¡°When wee back next summer, it will be more fun than in winter.¡±
Deng Jingjing fills a bowl of porridge for Rong Haoyu, ¡°Yes,e and y here when you have time. I will visit your parents next time when I go abroad!¡±
Obviously, Deng Jingjing is very satisfied with this son-inw.
¡°Okay! When Auntie go there, you can tell us in advance. They will be very happy.¡± Rong Haoyu presents a gentle smile, looking at Lang Jia, ¡°My families like Jia very much.¡±
Lang Jia smiles, sinking her head to drink porridge for fear that she would spit it out.
Rong Haoyu feels no better than her...
He is going to leave, but he still hasn¡¯t settled the problem with Yan Hua, who totally ignores him. His tricks and charm are useless.
¡°We don¡¯te back for dinner at night.¡± Lang Jia says to Deng Jingjing, ¡°They want to prepare a send-off for me.¡±
Deng Jingjing is OK with it, ¡°Haoyu, look after her. Don¡¯t drink too much as a girl.¡±
¡°Auntie, you can rest assured. I¡¯ll be there!¡±
Yan Hua¡¯s mood is very good, and she goes to bed especially early at night. When she is sleeping, she feels that there is noise from the door. She thinks that she is still dreaming, rubbing her eyes and sitting up, only to see that the door of the bedroom is open.
¡°Jia... Jia...¡± Rong Haoyu stumbles in.
Yan Hua jumps out of bed, turning on the light, ¡°What are you doing?¡±
¡°I... I love you!¡± Rong Haoyu says, his eyes blurred, and winks his eyes to focus on Yan Hua, smiling. ¡°Baby! Let me hug...¡±
After saying this, He pounces on her.
Yan Hua kicks him with her foot, and Rong Haoyu staggers to fall on the sofa.
¡°Rong Haoyu, open your fuck¡¯in eyes and see who I am!¡± Yan Hua shouts at him, ¡°Get out of here!¡±
Rong Haoyu shakes his head and stands up, taking out a handkerchief from his pocket. He rubs it on his head and suddenly shakes it in front of Yan Hua. Yan Hua immediately retreats, but it is toote. Her head is in a daze, and she feels that the scene is fitfully dark before her eyes.
¡°You...¡± She is angry and anxious, and when she is going to faint, she suddenly bites her tongue. There is a smell of rust in her mouth, and she knows that her tongue must be broken.
¡°Ah-ah-ah-ah-ah, help!¡±
Chapter 97 A Shameless Couple
Chapter 97 A Shameless Couple
The screaming of Yan Hua wakes up Gungun first, and then Butler Lee and two house maids run upstairs.
¡°Woo!¡± Seeing that Yan Hua falls onto the sofa wobblingly and then doesn¡¯t move at all, Gungun bursts out blubbering and very soon, his face is full of tears.
Before Butler Lee says anything, Rong Haoyu also chuckles at him and then falls to the ground too.
¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lang Jia runs into the room with a facial mask on her face.
Butler Lee is also at a loss. The two house maids support Yan Hua to sit up against the head of the bed. Gungun is still blubbering, unwilling to be touched by others.
¡°Gungun? Your great-grandpa is here.¡± Lang Cha also hears Gungun blubbering, hurrying to run upstairs without even taking his walking stick.
Upon seeing him, Gungun reaches out his arms to ask for hugging, ¡°Great-grandpa, umm... Woo woo!¡±
¡°There there!¡± Lang Cha holds Gungun up and stares at others, ¡°Why don¡¯t you call for a doctor?¡±
Then he looks at the door, asking Lang Jia, ¡°Where are your parents?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know. They were at home during dinner!¡± Lang Jia takes off the mask and then carries Rong Haoyu onto the sofa with Butler Lee.
She curses secretly about his incapability. He just can¡¯t do anything right! He can¡¯t even handle a woman.
The family doctor arrives soon. After an examination, he finds that both of them are slightly drugged.
¡°Wash their face with cold water!¡± The doctor tells the two house maids.
With the cold towel covered on Yan Hua¡¯s face, she stands up suddenly.
¡°Mommy...¡± Gungun looks at her with a bitter face.
Yan Hua sees so many people at the room and Rong Haoyu rubbing his eyebrows. She rushes towards him and gives him a p in the face.
¡°Scum bag!¡± Yan Hua flies into a rage and says, ¡°I¡¯m gonna call the police.¡±
¡°Evil! Evil!¡± Gungun shouts as well when hearing Yan Hua mention calling the police.
Yan Hua takes him over, ¡°Grandpa, Rong Haoyu broke into my room at midnight and drugged me.¡±
¡°Girl, calm down.¡± Lang Cha pats her shoulder, turning around to coldly look over Rong Haoyu who is at a loss now.
¡°What¡¯s your exnation?¡±
Rong Haoyues to his senses finally and then looks at Lang Jia anxiously, ¡°Jia, I didn¡¯t! I... I thought it was your room.¡±
¡°Why did you bring the hallucinogenic drug to my room?¡± Lang Jia¡¯s eyes be red, ¡°After all, I am willing to...¡±
She can¡¯t speak more and puts on a shy look.
¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Rong Haoyu looks at Yan Hua seriously, ¡°Miss Yan, I am really sorry. I was drunk and thought this was Jia¡¯s room. Yet, I really don¡¯t know why I had the handkerchief with hallucinogenic drug on it in my pocket.¡±
Yan Hua looks at him indifferently. Nobody will believe his exnation.
¡°Who did you meet today?¡± Lang Cha asks.
Lang Jia hastens to say, ¡°Just my ssmates and friends. I came back first because I felt not well. They wouldn¡¯t let Haoyu leave so he stayed there to keep drinking.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t believe it.¡± Yan Hua walks to the door, ¡°My room was locked. How did youe in?¡±
Rong Haoyu bes flurried, ¡°It was not locked actually. I just pushed the door and it opened. I... I thought Jia left the door open for me.¡±
Lang Jia remains silent with a red face, pulling Rong Haoyu¡¯s sleeve. Rong Haoyu puts on a bitter face, ¡°Jia, what... what on earth happened?¡±
¡°Go to look into your friends.¡± Lang Cha says in a reproachful tone, ¡°No matter how this happened, you did scare Yan Hua and Gungun.¡±
¡°Yes... Grandpa.¡± Rong Haoyu looks quite guilty, ¡°Miss Yan, I am so sorry. I was too careless.¡±
¡°I told you to be careful of drinking. You just didn¡¯t listen.¡± Lang Jia snorts, ¡°See? Now you¡¯ve made such trouble. It¡¯s lucky that you were also drugged. Otherwise...¡±
¡°No, No!¡± Rong Haoyu holds her, ¡°I thought it was you. If... If I held her, I would surely know she was not you.¡±
¡°Enough.¡± Lang Cha notices their words getting disgusting so he says impatiently, ¡°Lang Jia, do some investigation to see whether your friend did this.¡±
¡°As to you...¡± He gazes at Rong Haoyu, trying to warn him off running around. Yet, thinking that Rong Haoyu and Lang Jia are leaving tomorrow, he just snorts.
¡°All of you go back to sleep. What a fuss at midnight!¡±
After all the people left, Lang Cha looks at Yan Hua, ¡°If the fact is not as they said, I will do you justice for sure. However, calling the police is off the table.¡±
¡°I know.¡± Yan Hua is not silly. If such a matter leaks out, the Lang Family will be disgraced.
She said that only to arouse the attention of Lang Cha.
¡°You are a good boy.¡± Lang Cha fondles Gungun¡¯s head.
The little guy has already been sleepy and is reluctantly hanging in.
¡°Go to rest early!¡± Lang Cha walks to the door and then purposefully checks the lock.
Yan Hua puts Gungun on the bed and he falls asleep after turning over. She closes the door well. After thinking for a while, she takes the key to open the door for several times before she returns to the room.
¡°You mean someone gave him the key?¡±
In the early morning, Yan Hua brings Gungun to the Fei Family and tells Fei Ying what happenedst night.
¡°If he didn¡¯t have the key, how could he open the door to my room?¡± Yan Hua expresses her doubt, ¡°I tried the lock and there was nothing wrong about it. Hence, it must be opened with a key.¡±
¡°But who gave him the key and sent him to your room?¡± Fei Ying feels more puzzled, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say Lang Li and Deng Jingjing weren¡¯t at homest night?¡±
It couldn¡¯t be Lang Cha anyway...
¡°You left out one person.¡± Yan Hua blinks her eyes.
Fei Ying opens her mouth wide slowly, ¡°No... No way? That¡¯s his girlfriend! Who would use her boyfriend to frame others up...¡±
¡°What if they are not boyfriend and girlfriend?¡±
Fei Ying is shocked. Yan Hua grins, ¡°I¡¯ve been wondering what Rong Haoyu is up to. To hit on the second sister-inw behind his girlfriend? Now I know it. I¡¯m afraid that it¡¯s only a scheme by Lang Jia.¡±
¡°Why did she...¡± Fei Ying shuts up.
What else could be the reason?
To frame Yan Hua up and let everyone know that she seduces the boyfriend of her husband¡¯s sister.
¡°How wretched!¡± Fei Ying pats the table, ¡°What is the Lang Family? She is a woman too. How can she be so evil?¡±
Yan Hua is not shocked at all, ¡°If Rong Haoyu made it, I would be kicked out of the Lang Family. If he didn¡¯t, no one would suspect her. Since she dares to do it, she won¡¯t leave anything to let others hold against her.¡±
As she mentioned, when she goes back at noon, Lang Jia brings a friend back.
¡°I am sorry!¡± The guy says yfully, ¡°The handkerchief is mine. It must be the messst night. It just went into Rong Haoyu¡¯s pocket out of no reason.¡±
Lang Jia stares at him angrily, ¡°You almost got my sister-inw in trouble. Last night, Rong Haoyu and she...¡±
¡°Enough.¡± Lang Cha interrupts her, ¡°Stop it.¡±
Lang Jia¡¯s friend puts on an obscene face, ¡°What happenedst night? Was it...¡±
¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ll go upstairs first.¡± Yan Hua leaves while holding Gungun without even looking at Lang Jia and her friend.
Lang Jia¡¯s friend has his eyes fixed on Yan Hua, ¡°It¡¯s so true. Your second sister-inw does look gorgeous!¡±
¡°See your friend out.¡± Lang Cha appears angry, ¡°Be careful of making friends in future.¡±
The man doesn¡¯t mind that at all and then throws a kiss to Lang Cha with a smirk, staggering off the house.
¡°Ask the driver to send Lang Jia to the airport.¡± Lang Cha stands up. Lang Jia wants to say it¡¯s not about time but Lang Cha has entered the study.
Deng Jingjing rushes in only to see Lang Jia immersed in a trance alone at the living room. She grabs her arm and asks anxiously, ¡°What happened? What did Rong Haoyu and Yan Hua do?¡±
¡°Nothing.¡± Lang Jia says impatiently and yet, asks her upon thinking of something else, ¡°Mom, you were outst night?
¡°Yeah.¡± Deng Jingjing releases her arm and sits down on the sofa, ¡°I yed mahjong with Mrs. Li and other friends.¡±
Lang Jia says with a frown, ¡°What are you just like Dad to y mahjong for the whole night. Didn¡¯t you say unlike men, women will grow older after staying upte?¡±
¡°I just do it once in a while.¡± Deng Jingjing puts down the purse, ¡°That¡¯s enough about me. Uncle Lee didn¡¯t tell me clearly. What happened? Did Yan Hua hit on Haoyu? I knew it. This wretched slut...¡±
¡°Mom. No.¡± Lang Jia takes the cup to take a sip of water, ¡°It¡¯s a misunderstanding.¡±
Deng Jingjing stares at her, ¡°Then tell me about it!¡±
Lang Jia restates the matter, including asking her friend to testify.
¡°Be careful!¡± Deng Jingjing pokes her head, ¡°You must be careful about your own man.¡±
¡°I know. Mom.¡± Lang Jiaughs, ¡°I¡¯m heading towards the airport. You yed mahjong for a whole night. Are you okay to see me off?¡±
Deng Jingjing hastens to say, ¡°It¡¯s okay. As your mom, I must see you off. Let¡¯s go!¡±
Lang Jia and Rong Haoyu left. In the several days after that, Lang Cha is being particrly nice to Yan Hua and even gives her a credit card to go shopping.
¡°So your grandpa knows that Lang Jia and Rong Haoyu plotted that?¡± The two kids have parent-child education ss on weekends so Yan Hua and Fei Ying are having coffee in the caf¨¦ across the street.
Yan Hua nods her head, ¡°Although no evidence can prove that it was their scheme, there¡¯s one thing that doesn¡¯t make sense at all. It¡¯s my door. I am sure that I locked it well. It must be Lang Jia who gave Rong Haoyu the key.¡±
Anyone who is smart enough can surely figure out the dirty trick behind this.
¡°I was not expecting that Grandpa could do anything to her. After all, she is his granddaughter.¡±
¡°Doesn¡¯t Lang Ruoxian know about this?¡± Fei Ying asks suddenly.
Yan Hua wants to say he hasn¡¯t known about it when she sees someone striding towards her from the door.
¡°Why are you here?¡± She puts on a smile subconsciously.
Lang Ruoxian nods at Fei Ying and then drags Yan Hua away under her teasing watch.
¡°What are you doing? Where are we going?¡± Yan Hua wants to push him away but the man is so strong and directly drags her to the front of the washroom.
Yan Hua reminds him, ¡°This is a female washroom!¡±
¡°You go in first to check whether there is anyone in there.¡± Lang Ruoxian pushes her in.
After a while, Yan Hua says awkwardly, ¡°No one else is in here...¡±
Lang Ruoxian hangs up the sign that writes ¡°Not In Use Now¡± and then slides inside.
¡°What are you doing?¡± Yan Hua bes nervous and then gets held by Lang Ruoxian.
¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±
Yan Hua is speechless.
Chapter 98 Xue Juan’s Findings
Chapter 98 Xue Juan¡¯s Findings
Lang Ruoxian has been busy recently. He has anticipated the matter in the mountain vi but it took him quite some efforts to clear up the mess. However, this time he has sessfully expelled Deng Jingjing out of thepany and got rid of several henchmen of Lang Hongyue. He did kill two birds with one stone.
¡°What... what are you talking about?¡± Yan Hua blinks her eyes.
¡°You tell me.¡±
Realizing that he is talking about Lang Jia and Rong Haoyu, Yan Hua pushes away the man, ¡°You reminded me before. If I still get framed up by them, I must be too stupid.¡±
¡°I know you are clever and that you did great this time.¡± Lang Ruoxian frowns, ¡°I am asking why you didn¡¯t tell me.¡±
¡°Actually, they two were being desperate.¡± Yan Hua says without answering his question, ¡°In the vi, they can find too little chances.¡±
Lang Ruoxian stares at her until Yan Hua gives in, ¡°Fine! I know you are busy so I didn¡¯t tell you. Moreover, if I tell you, you will surely ask Rong Haoyu to leave, but the focus is Lang Jia.¡±
Even if Rong Haoyu leaves, there may be Zhang Haoyu, Li Haoyu, etc.
¡°I can keep Lang Jie abroad. So can I get Lang Jia out of home.¡± Lang Ruoxian gets closer to her, ¡°I didn¡¯t do that because I didn¡¯t know she was so stupid too.¡±
Indeed, even Yan Hua doesn¡¯t know why Lang Jia framed her up when she came back this time.
¡°I guess it must be Lang Jie¡¯s matter that makes her terrified.¡± Lang Ruoxian twitches his mouth, ¡°She regards herself as infallible so she wants to take the initiative to gain the upper hand.¡±
Yan Hua sighs, ¡°Luckily, the women in your family are all not smart. Otherwise, I really don¡¯t know how to cope with.¡±
¡°Turn to me if this happens again.¡± Lang Ruoxian raises his arm to touch her face. Then tender feeling of touching is so tempting to him.
Seeing that Yan Hua doesn¡¯t resist, he holds her in his arms, ¡°Stay there. Let me hold you for a while.¡±
The man sounds a bit imploring. Yan Hua puts down the reaching-out hand and instead, leans against his chest with a red face.
¡°Give me some more time.¡± Lang Ruoxian says to her ears, ¡°I will confess to you in public.¡±
Yan Hua feels so warm but she still says sensibly, ¡°It¡¯s impossible. I am married now.¡±
¡°Then get a divorce.¡± As the man speaks, the warm air he breathes out lingers around her ear. She can¡¯t help shivering.
¡°You know that if I divorce, I will lose the custody of Gungun, so I can never divorce.¡± Yan Hua reminds him, ¡°I believe that you know that better than me.¡±
Lang Ruoxian sighs, ¡°Yan Hua, why are you always so sensible and smart? Can¡¯t you be less smart?¡±
¡°I am quite stupid.¡± Yan Hua pushes him away, ¡°Otherwise, things won¡¯t be like this.¡±
If she is really sensible, she will not be flipped.
¡°Promise me.¡± Lang Ruoxian holds her hands, ¡°Don¡¯t give others opportunities. Wait for me.¡±
Yan Hua gives a smile suddenly, which is more dazzling than the sunlight in winter. Lang Ruoxian feels so softhearted and there is a moment when he wants to ce the woman into his pocket and takes her with him everywhere. He doesn¡¯t want to separate with her anymore.
¡°I suddenly feel great about your current identity...¡± He touches her face, ¡°At least, no one dare mess with you.¡±
Yan Hua looks at the time, ¡°It¡¯s time to go out.¡±
Then she gazes at him, ¡°Don¡¯t bring me to such a ce to talk, okay? I feel as if being a thief.¡±
¡°It¡¯s not being a thief but having a love affair.¡± Lang Ruoxian says shamelessly, ¡°I find it quite exciting. Next time we can find other ces to have a try.¡±
Yan Hua rolls her eyes and pushes away the man to walk out of the washroom.
¡°Hua...¡± The man pulls her arm at the door.
Yan Hua looks him in the eye and her heart skips a beat, ¡°What... What do you want to say?¡±
¡°Keep what I said in mind. Do tell me if anythinges up next time.¡± Lang Ruoxian pushes aside her hair on the forehead and fondles her cheeks for a while.
He loves her so much that he cannot take his hands off her. It¡¯s a pity that he can¡¯t ask more. He doesn¡¯t want to scare Yan Hua.
¡°Okay, noted.¡± Yan Hua pushes away his hands seriously to show that she is not nervous at all.
However, her erratic eyes betray her. Lang Ruoxianughs, ¡°Go back to your friend. I won¡¯t go with you then. I have a meeting to attendter. When I finish my work at hands, I may be able to catch up with Gungun¡¯s birthday.¡±
They leave one by one. Neither of them sees Xue Juan walk out of the screen of the corridor.
¡°How is it possible? How is it possible?¡± Xue Juan looks around flurriedly and walks around twice to calm herself down.
How is that impossible? Yan Hua is so gorgeous. Even if she is the wife of Lang Ruoxian¡¯s brother, he is flipped anyway.
¡°No!¡± Xue Juan shakes her head, ¡°It must be that Yan Hua seduces Mr. Lang!¡±
She looks at Yan Hua¡¯s back resentfully and follows her with her fists clenched.
¡°Where is Mr. Lang?¡± Noticing that shees back alone, Fei Ying asks while craning her neck to peer.
Yan Hua says, ¡°He has gone back to thepany.¡±
¡°Um, what did I say? Doesn¡¯t he know that?¡± Fei Ying suddenly lowers her voice to ask her, ¡°Is there anything going on with you?¡±
¡°What do you mean?¡± Yan Hua feigns ignorance.
Fei Ying rolls her eyes at her and yet keeps silent when she just wants to speak.
¡°Yan Hua, Mrs. Fei!¡± Xue Juan greets them from a few steps away.
Yan Hua raises up her head to express her surprise, ¡°What a coincidence! Are you alone?¡±
¡°Yeah, it happens that I have something to ask you. Is it convenient to you now?¡± Xue Juan says awkwardly, ¡°It¡¯s about the parent-child education ss.¡±
Fei Ying raises her chin, ¡°Sure it is convenient. Have a seat!¡±
¡°Here is the case. My colleague¡¯s child wants to have the parent-child education ss too. Since I live nearby, she asks me to see how the environment is.¡± Xue Juan says after sitting down, ¡°It¡¯s so lucky that I meet you here.¡±
Yan Hua and Fei Ying are quite satisfied with the parent-child education ss, mainly because it¡¯s not far from their homes. Having introduced the basic condition to her, Yan Hua asks out of kindness, ¡°If your colleague lives far away from here, I suggest giving it a second thought.¡±
¡°Yeah, she is right!¡± Fei Ying agrees, ¡°Or your colleague may not want toe over from faraway if it is too hot or too cold. Then the sses are just wasted.¡±
Xue Juan appears like she has taken it down, ¡°Okay, I will tell herter. Thank you! Without you, I wouldn¡¯t know so many things to attend to.¡±
¡°You are wee.¡± Fei Ying takes a look at her watch, ¡°It¡¯s time that ss is over. Let¡¯s go over!¡±
Xue Juan says goodbye to them two at the door, watching them go across the street. She doesn¡¯t leave until she stares at Yan Hua for a while.
Lang Ruoxian is in good mood all day long. Xiaokai notices that he looks so delighted, so hees near to ask, ¡°Young Master, did you go to meet with Miss Yan?¡±
¡°Is all your work done?¡± Lang Ruoxian withdraws his smile, ¡°If you are so free, go to amend the proposal about the cooperation with the Fei Consortium.¡±
Shu Sheng says indifferently aside, ¡°Don¡¯t ask him to amend it, or I have to redo itter.¡±
¡°I am not good at it, after all!¡± Xiaokai is not convinced, ¡°How about us doing some target practice in the shooting range? I am bored to death for staying in thepany every day.¡±
¡°Then you may as well be transferred to Africa.¡± Shu Sheng says, ¡°I can assure you that you will live a colorful life there.¡±
Lang Ruoxian looks at him, ¡°Do you want to go?¡±
¡°No, no! I would rather...¡±
¡°How about you investigate through the line of Miss Yan?¡± Shu Sheng suggests, ¡°The hired people are always not as dedicated to the work as our men.¡±
Lang Ruoxian thinks for a while, ¡°You go do it after the matter of the mountain vi is settled.¡±
¡°Okay...¡± As long as he doesn¡¯t need to go to Africa, any work is fine by him.
He is supposed to change shifts with Shu Sheng and can¡¯t leave him wandering around...
¡°Mr. Lang!¡± Someone knocks on the door. It¡¯s a woman.
Xiaokai wonders, ¡°Do we have any woman assistant?¡±
¡°Oh, it¡¯s you.¡± He opens the door only to see Xue Juan standing at the door, who is carrying a pile of documents in her arms.
Xue Juan hastens to say, ¡°Xiaokai, something happened to Andy¡¯s daughter in the kindergarten so he dashed there just now. He asked me to bring the documents here when he was leaving.¡±
Her heart is pounding. Just now Andy wanted to send the documents here before leaving. It happened that she passed by so she offered to help. At first, Andy was not rest assured but upon thinking of Xue Juan¡¯s good working performance, he agreed to let her do it.
¡°Thank you.¡± Xiaokai takes the document over and smiles when he sees Xue Juan seemly wants to say something but holds back, ¡°Do you have other things? Spill.¡±
Xue Juan takes out a key ring from her pocket, ¡°I ran into Miss Yan at the caf¨¦ door. It seems that she left this behind.¡±
¡°Come in.¡± Hearing the name of Yan Hua, Lang Ruoxian raises his head to watch her.
Xue Juan walks in the office to put the key ring on the desk, ¡°I was going to ask Rong to return this to Miss Yan, but on second thought, it is more convenient to ask you to give it back to her.¡±
Lang Ruoxian takes up the key ring. It is of the brand that Yan Hua likes indeed.
¡°By the way, if it were not Miss Yan¡¯s, please remember to bring it back so that I can return it to the caf¨¦ and then they can help find the owner.¡±
¡°You are not sure whose key ring it is?¡± Lang Ruoxian frowns.
Xue Juan hastens to say, ¡°Because I didn¡¯t see Miss Yan dropped it with my own eyes. I caught sight of it after Ms. Yan left, so...¡±
¡°Noted.¡± Lang Ruoxian puts the key ring into his pocket.
Xue Juan clenches her hands so tightly that her nail leaves a crescent print in the palm. Does he like the woman indeed? He is so careful to put the key ring away even if he is not sure whether it belongs to her.
¡°Then I will go out first.¡± Xue Juan gives a perfect smile and then turns around to leave the office.
Shu Sheng closes the file, ¡°Young Master, are you going back to Lang¡¯s mansion today?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Lang Ruoxian touches his pocket.
Though they just met in the morning, now he has another excuse to see her.
¡°Make an appointment with Fei Yi to sign the contract tomorrow. It¡¯s time to settle the mountain vi case.¡±
In the Lang¡¯s mansion, after dinner, Yan Hua is sitting in the living room, listening to Lang Cha talking about the arrangement for Gungun¡¯s birthday when she hears the sound of a car engine at the gate.
¡°Is Ruoxian back?¡± Lang Cha looks up and asks. Butler Lee has opened the door, shouting towards this direction, ¡°Childe Ruoxian is back!¡±
Gungun who is ying on the nearby carpet stands up immediately to toddle towards the door.
¡°Uncle!¡± He reaches his hands to ask for hugging as soon as Lang Ruoxianes in.
Lang Ruoxian holds Gungun up, ¡°Gungun, are you good these days? Do you listen to your mommy?¡±
¡°Gungun is good!¡± Gungun rubs his face against Lang Ruoxian¡¯s, ¡°Grandpa, not good!¡±
Lang Cha bursts intoughter, ¡°My great-grandson has a great memory, who knows informing against me at such a young age.¡±
Yan Hua twitches her lips and doesn¡¯t understand how these two things are rted.
¡°I haven¡¯t eaten supper yet.¡± Lang Ruoxian walks towards Yan Hua and says to her while staring at her.
Chapter 99 Isn’t Mr. Lang Courting You?
Chapter 99 Isn¡¯t Mr. Lang Courting You?
Yan Hua dares not to say anything, fearing that Lang Cha finds out the thing between her and Lang Ruoxian. Lang Ruoxian brings Gungun over and puts him on the ground, ¡°Gungun, be a good boy and go to tell the house maid that I haven¡¯t eaten supper yet.¡±
¡°Is Uncle hungry?¡±
Gungun looks up to ask.
Lang Ruoxianughs, ¡°Yeah, I am hungry.¡±
¡°I am going!¡± Saying that, Gungun leaves.
Lang Cha stands up, ¡°Follow me to the study first.¡±
¡°Okay, Grandpa.¡± Lang Ruoxian supports him.
Yan Hua seizes the opportunity to take Gungun back to the room. To be honest, she is afraid to face Lang Ruoxian. If she feels nothing about him, it is surely okay. Yet, she can¡¯t deceive herself. She likes the man indeed.
Maybe she doesn¡¯t like him deeply enough, but she knows this man is special to her.
¡°Mommy?¡± Gungun sees her not talking, so he carries a toy car to Yan Hua¡¯s arms.
Yan Hua rubs her son¡¯s round head, ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let me give you a shower!¡±
It¡¯s more than ten o ¡®clock. Lang Ruoxian sends her a message.
¡°Open the door.¡±
Seeing the three rude words, Yan Hua wants to roll her eyes but she gets off the bed without hesitation, putting on shoes to open the door.
Seeing that the man is standing at the door while twitching his lips, she feels a bit angry about herself.
Lang Ruoxian walks in. Yan Hua looks at him helplessly, ¡°Can¡¯t you be careful?¡±
¡°Be careful about what?¡± The manes near her.
Yan Hua takes a step back, ¡°Be careful about the consequence.¡±
¡°I am very careful now.¡± Lang Ruoxian hugs her in light of his long arms.
Before Yan Hua resists, he releases her and takes out the key ring from his pocket, ¡°Is this yours?¡±
¡°No.¡± Yan Hua looks at it, ¡°I don¡¯t use key rings.¡±
Lang Ruoxian puts it back. Yan Hua asks, ¡°Where did you find it?¡±
¡°It was not me who found it but a friend of Huang Rong. She is called Xue...¡±
¡°Xue Juan.¡± Yan Hua knows who she is, ¡°I happened to run into her. She may think it is mine.¡±
Lang Ruoxian touches her face. Yan Hua turns her head to the other side, ¡°Keep your hands to yourself.¡±
¡°I touch you with only one hand.¡± The man smiles and then suddenly approaches her to give a kiss.
Yan Hua is about to hit him when Lang Ruoxian retreats to the door and opens it, ¡°Good night, my... baby.¡±
¡°You rogue!¡± Yan Hua closes the door.
The word baby makes her so excited and nervous.
¡°Don¡¯t ever feel that there¡¯s anything wrong with yourself.¡± Fei Ying¡¯s words are lingering around her ears.
¡°For a man like Lang Ruoxian, as long as he is willing to show love for a woman, there won¡¯t be any woman who can say no to him. Hence... Girl! Fall for him!¡±
Yan Hua covers her face and buries her head into the pillow.
March 3 is Gungun¡¯s birthday. On the early morning of the day, Lang Cha asks everyone toe back.
¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Seeing that Lang Li keeps rubbing his forehead, Lang Cha feels that he doesn¡¯t look well.
Lang Li shakes his head, ¡°Maybe I have been not resting well. It¡¯s okay.¡±
Deng Jingjing lowers her head to take a mouthful of bird¡¯s nest, raising her head with a smile, ¡°You have been back home quitete at night recently and I don¡¯t see you in the daytime. What are you doing?¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you about it? ying cards with a few friends.¡± Lang Li looks at her and feels surprised.
He hasn¡¯t watched his wife carefully for long. It seems that she bes much more beautiful. Even her skin bes fairer.
¡°Be careful. You are not young anymore. Don¡¯t get ill for being too tired.¡± Deng Jingjing gets up to pour him a bowl of porridge.
Lang Li finds that even his wife¡¯s hands be more beautiful so he can¡¯t help asking, ¡°Have you been doing some skincare treatment?¡±
¡°Heh! I have been doing that all the time.¡± Deng Jingjing covers her mouth, ¡°You used to say that I might as well live in the beauty salon.¡±
Lang Cha looks at them and shakes his head, ¡°Remember toe back early tonight to celebrate for Gungun¡¯s birthday.¡±
Yan Hua also finds that Deng Jingjing has been changed. She is a woman. Unlike Lang Li, she doesn¡¯t feel she bes beautiful only. In her eyes, Deng Jingjing looks so smitten, as if...
As if she is in love?
Upon thinking of that, Yan Hua is startled.
A bowl of bird¡¯s nest is slightly pushed to her. Lang Ruoxian looks at her.
¡°Don¡¯t mind others. Have the bird¡¯s nest.¡± The man says in a low voice.
Yan Hua looks at him with a weird face and drinks the bird¡¯s nest with her mind full of stuff. The next noon, she goes to a club with Fei Ying and Chen Hong to celebrate Gungun¡¯s birthday with the three kids.
¡°Gungun, what present did you receive yesterday?¡± Fei Ying asks Gungun teasingly, ¡°Did you get a lot of red packets?¡±
Gungun blinks his eyes and then watches Yan Hua.
¡°What else can it be?¡± Yan Hua shrugs her shoulders, ¡°They all gave him money.¡±
¡°So did Lang Ruoxian?¡± Fei Ying doesn¡¯t believe it.
Yan Hua rolls her eyes, ¡°Only he didn¡¯t.¡±
¡°The red packet that he will give must be a big one.¡± Fei Ying says, ¡°By no means can he miss such a good opportunity.¡±
Seriously, if he wins the kid¡¯s heart, he can surely win the heart of the kid¡¯s mother...
¡°Gungun, happy birthday!¡± Mingxi carries a big box and puts it in front of Gungun.
Chen Hong says confidently, ¡°It¡¯s selected by Mingxi. Although it is no match for a red packet, it is absolutely suitable for Gungun to y!¡±
¡°I can y with Gungun, using our hands and brains.¡± Mingxi says with a shy face. After being raised for a few months, he finally looks like a normal six-year-old kid.
He has a red face and even bes taller. Wearing the haute couture clothes bought by Chen Hong, he looks like a kid from a rich family now.
¡°Gungun, this is a present from me!¡± Xiaojiu kisses Gungun and then puts on a bracelet on his wrist.
¡°My daughter made it herself.¡± Fei Ying says smilingly, ¡°Gungun¡¯s zodiac sign is Dragon, so we chose two gold dragon beads, which are padauk beads blessed by monks in Giant Buddhist Temple.
Yan Hua smiles at them, ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ll not pay much attention to courtesy. Your kindness has been well received.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. We are close friends.¡± Chen Hong sees three kids ying aside, starting to sigh, ¡°Speaking of thanking, I must thank you both. If it were not that you asked me to join the foundation, I wouldn¡¯t have a son now.¡±
She stares at Mingxi, ¡°The kid is really nice! My parents were worried that we couldn¡¯t raise him well, but now I think that¡¯s not a problem at all.¡±
As a saying goes, a child is father to the man. Although one¡¯s character is greatly affected by the growing environment, some things are inherent and unable to change.
¡°Oh right!¡± Something urs to Fei Ying, ¡°I got a case for help. Do you want to have a look?¡±
¡°A workce harassment?¡± Yan Hua takes over the document.
Fei Ying nods her head, ¡°Keep reading. It¡¯s worse than that.¡±
¡°The girl entered apany for internship after graduation and got harassed by her supervisor, and yet dared not to say anything. Her supervisor thought she was timid so he directly intoxicated her and slept with her.¡±
Chen Hong says, ¡°Pah. Scum bag!¡±
Yan Hua is surprised at the remark on the back, ¡°Lang Consortium?¡±
¡°Exactly!¡± Fei Ying tilts her head to look at her, ¡°It¡¯s your family¡¯spany. This manager has been demoted recently and transferred to a subsidiarypany. I don¡¯t know whether he has made any mistake.¡±
¡°That girl is pregnant now. She is from other ces and dares not to tell her family, so she turned to the manager. However, he didn¡¯t admit but scolded her.¡± Chen Hong sneers, ¡°Now she has no other choices but to seek help from us.¡±
Yan Hua is a bit speechless after reading the document, ¡°So she only wants us to help her give birth to the baby and find a job?¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t it ridiculous?¡± Chen Hong is angry with her cowardice, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t the scumbag be responsible for her? And she should make a big fuss about that.¡±
Fei Ying sighs, ¡°If she were capable of that, she wouldn¡¯t need to stand harassment for that long and get raped in the end.¡±
¡°Shall we take the case?¡±
¡°You call!¡± Chen Hong says, ¡°After all, it¡¯s your family¡¯spany. Should this thing be serious, it may affect thepany.¡±
Fei Ying nods her head, ¡°Do you need to ask Lang Ruoxian first?¡±
¡°No need.¡± Yan Hua signs on the document, ¡°We¡¯ll help her.¡±
However, she still needs to tell Lang Ruoxian about it, but Lang Ruoxian won¡¯te back tonight. Yan Hua decides to go to thepany and asks him face to face about the solution on this.
¡°Miss, who are you looking for?¡± Upon entering the lobby, Yan Hua is stopped by the receptionists.
When seeing clearly her face, the two receptionists are surprised and then say excitedly, ¡°Mrs. Lang! Are youing here to find Mr. Lang? Please take the lift over there and you will directly get to the floor where Mr. Lang is.¡±
¡°Thank you.¡± Yan Hua twitches her mouth.
When she turns around to leave, she can hear two people talking.
¡°Oh my God! I see her in person now...¡±
¡°She looks much more beautiful than her photos. I bet that she doesn¡¯t have any stic surgery.¡±
Yan Hua doesn¡¯t know that by the time she walks out of the lift, all the employees know the Second Young Mistress of the Lang Family who bes rich for her childes to thepany...
¡°Yan Hua!¡± At the door of the lift, Xue Juan shouts at her with a smile.
¡°Are you here to receive me?¡± Yan Hua looks around.
Xue Juan hastens to shake her head, ¡°No, I am not qualified to do that. I juste by to say hi after hearing you areing here.¡±
¡°Oh...¡± Yan Hua feels her words quite strange, but she doesn¡¯t think much, ¡°You heard meing? Who said that?¡±
¡°Heh! All the employees in thepany know that.¡± The moment that Xue Juan said that, Lang Ruoxian trots to them.
She hastens to stand aside. Lang Ruoxian walks to Yan Hua¡¯s front and looks her up and down, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you pick up my call?¡±
¡°I have time anyway, so Ie here.¡± Yan Hua asks, ¡°Does it bother you?¡±
¡°Of course not. Let¡¯s go to my office.¡± He looked Yan Hua up and down to see whether anything wrong happened to her; Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯te to thepany so suddenly.
He finds that everything is okay with her so he is finally rest assured. They walk by Xue Juan together. Xue Juan clenches her fists and then doesn¡¯t leave until she sees them enter the office.
¡°Xue Juan!¡± The colleague in the office winks at her, ¡°I hear that you know the Young Mistress of the Lang Family?¡±
¡°Yeah, I met her while I was traveling abroad.¡±
Her colleaguees near her, ¡°Is it easy to get along with her?¡±
¡°She is quite nice.¡± Xue Juan looks at her, ¡°Why do you care so much about her?¡±
¡°I am doing for your own good.¡± Her colleague lowers her voice, ¡°Isn¡¯t Mr. Lang courting you?¡±
Xue Juan stares at her, ¡°What are you talking about?¡±
With her face turning red, she says embarrassedly, ¡°Why would Mr. Lang court me?¡±
¡°Why is it impossible? Did he just give you a present?¡± The colleague makes a gesture, ¡°Many people saw that. An expensive key ring.¡±
Chapter 100 Xue Juan Is Taken Away
Chapter 100 Xue Juan Is Taken Away
After dismissing her colleagues, Xue Juan opens the drawer and a key chainys quietly inside.
It takes her more than half a year¡¯s sry to buy it. She takes out the key ring and puts it in her handbag. Since it is useless now, she can sell it. She has deliberately waited for Lang Ruoxian at the restaurant door before and asked him in front of many people whether Yan Hua has lost the key chain.
¡°It is not hers.¡± Lang Ruoxian handed her the key chain, and added two more words for maintaining his public persona, ¡°You should take it to the cafe and ask if someone else has lost it.¡±
When Xue Juan took over the key chain, she bit her lip with an embarrassed air, and looked at Lang Ruoxian with careful eyes, ¡°What if no onees to im the lost?¡±
¡°Then you keep it yourself.¡± After saying this, Lang Ruoxian nodded and left.
Xue Juan looked around and saw that everyone was staring at her. She let out a cry, covered her face and ran away. After that, the rumors that Lang Ruoxian might have a crush on a female college student and Cindere would be a pretty princess began to spread inside thepany.
After work, Xue Juan ns to go to a second-hand store in a nearby shopping mall, but a car stops beside her as soon as she gets out of thepany and she is dragged in before she can react.
¡°Huang... Manager Huang?¡± Xue Juan panics and lies on the car seat. Isn¡¯t the man beside her Huang Wei who was transferred to the next city?
Huang Wei stares at her grimly, ¡°Do you still remember me?¡±
¡°I...¡± Xue Juan sees that the car has left far away and the car door is locked, so she has to curl up to the side of the car door, ¡°What do you want to do?¡±
¡°What do I want to do?¡± Huang Wei says with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s all because of you bitch. If you hadn¡¯t spoken ill of me in front of Lang Ruoxian, I wouldn¡¯t have been demoted.¡±
If it was just an ordinary demotion, he would have to ept the bad luck. But it was unknown whether Lang Ruoxian had said something, people in the branch all said that he was transferred because he molested Mr. Lang¡¯s woman.
Naturally, he has got a very hostile reception. His colleagues have sidelined him and his immediate superior has given him a cold shoulder. He hasn¡¯t been able to join all the business projects. How can he stand the sry drop from tens of thousands yuan a month ago to four or five thousand yuan now?
¡°This has nothing to do with me!¡± Xue Juan says weakly, squeezing out two lines of tears, ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything. I didn¡¯t know that you were transferred at all.¡±
¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether you say it or not.¡± Huang Wei loosens his tie, ¡°You¡¯ve made me to this extent. Why should I stand to see you to be had a crush on by Mr. Lang and marry into the rich and powerful family in the future? Ah... If he sees yourscivious look with a man on bed, do you think he still wants you?¡±
Xue Juan is stunned, and then cries, ¡°You can¡¯t do this to me. Mr. Lang has nothing to do with me. My colleagues just misunderstand our rtionship.¡±
¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Huang Wei squeezes her chin, ¡°Behave yourself and you will suffer lesster.¡±
While he says, he sticks out his tongue to lick Xue Juan¡¯s face. Xue Juan¡¯s face is full of tears. She cries and shakes her head.
Yan Hua brings Gungun with her to the yacht today, because just yesterday, they received a phone call from the girl¡¯s parents. The girlmitted suicide because of pressure. Yan Hua is discussing with Fei Ying what to do next when an employee named Li Qianes up.
¡°Boss! Something goes wrong. The persons who we sent to tail after Huang Wei report that he has taken Xue Juan away from Lang Consortium¡¯s gate.¡±
¡°Let¡¯s call the police?¡± Fei Ying looks at Yan Hua.
Yan Hua nods, ¡°You call the police and I¡¯ll call Lang Ruoxian.¡±
Lang Ruoxian receives a call from Yan Hua and immediately asks Shu Sheng to drive, ¡°Will you want to interfere this?¡±
¡°Yes, I will.¡± Yan Hua tells him about the case just received by the foundation, ¡°We need to find Huang Wei and take him to court.¡±
¡°Well, then you wait for me at the dock and I¡¯ll pick you up.¡±
Yan Hua has already been waiting at the dock when Lang Ruoxian arrives there.
¡°Where is Gungun?¡± He helps Yan Hua into the car.
¡°Fei Ying looks after him.¡± Yan Hua looks at him.
Lang Ruoxian starts the car, ¡°Why do you look at me like that?¡±
¡°That... Will this matter affect thepany?¡±
¡°No, it won¡¯t, for this is just personal behavior.¡± Lang Ruoxian touches her head, ¡°Besides, if you blow the lid off, thepany will whitewash the scandal.¡±
It is unknown who Shu Sheng has contacted. He always knows where to go. They reach the budget hotel where Huang Wei finally stayed.
¡°Young Master, we have arrived.¡±
Lang Ruoxian opens the car door, ¡°You stay here and don¡¯t go up, because the police have been here. I¡¯ll keep an eye on it.¡±
¡°Yes, but you have to promise me not to get hurt likest time.¡± Yan Hua grabs him, ¡°Otherwise... I will be angry.¡±
She thinks it inappropriate for her to appear, because Huang Wei hasn¡¯t known that the girl¡¯s family have contacted them. In case he is stimted, the loss will outweigh the gain.
¡°Rest assured.¡± Lang Ruoxian approaches her, reaches out and rubs her earlobe, ¡°No one is worth me risking my life except you.¡±
Yan Hua blushes and nces at Shu Sheng, but Shu Sheng gets out of the car as if he has heard nothing.
¡°You wait in the car obediently.¡± Lang Ruoxian tells her another word before entering the hotel with Shu Sheng.
Yan Hua sees two police cars parking nearby and the police are evacuating the crowd. She has a bad feeling. Huang Wei probably just wants to revenge Xue Juan, not to the point of madness. But if the police corner him...
Huang Wei really did not expect the police to be called.
¡°Mr. Lang!¡± Xue Juan sees Lang Ruoxiane in and cries him in tears.
This makes Huang Wei furious. He turns around and ps Xue Juan, ¡°Fucking bitch, you set me up!¡±
Under this kind of situation, he thinks that for Xue Juan¡¯s sake, Lang Ruoxian revenges him and deliberately sets him up. Otherwise, why did the policee as soon as he arrived at the hotel...
¡°Mr. Lang...¡± Huang Wei smiles, ¡°Look, it¡¯s all a misunderstanding. I didn¡¯t know this is your woman.¡±
He doesn¡¯t want to go to jail. He originally just wanted to revenge Xue Juan, but he didn¡¯t expect Lang Ruoxian to care so much about this woman.
You have to say, this is really a beautiful misunderstanding...
¡°Let her go.¡± Lang Ruoxian nces at Xue Juan, ¡°Your transfer ispany¡¯s decision, but you vent your anger on an employee who¡¯s not to me.¡±
Huang Wei hears what Lang Ruoxian says, but it makes him even more sure that Lang Ruoxian hase here for the sake of Xue Juan. Now he has no other choices. He grinds his teeth and says, ¡°Mr. Lang, I can let her go. But you have to promise that the police won¡¯t arrest me, or I¡¯ll make a life-and-death struggle and everyone will suffer!¡±
¡°You let her go first.¡± A police captain says, ¡°Think about it. If you don¡¯t resist now, you will be regarded to illegally detain other people. But this youngdy has not injured, so you will be kept in custody for a few months at most.¡±
Xue Juan nods vigorously, and the police captain adds, ¡°But if you resist, you will be regarded to kidnap other people, and you will be sentenced to stay in jail at least two years. You should consider it clearly yourself.¡±
¡°Mr. Lang.¡± Huang Wei doesn¡¯t want to be put in jail even for one day. He asks Lang Ruoxian to give him a promise, ¡°If you promise me to forgive my past misdeeds, I will let her go immediately.¡±
The captain wants to say something, but Lang Ruoxian exchanges a nce with Shu Sheng and Shu Sheng calls the captain out. After a few minutes, the police withdraw, Lang Ruoxian also withdraws to the outside of the room.
¡°You can go now, but Lang Consortium won¡¯t let you stay.¡±
Huang Wei doesn¡¯t think about staying in Lang Consortium, since everyone suppresses him anyway. He has already transferred all his property and nned to go abroad.
¡°To be honest, Mr. Lang, you don¡¯t have an eye for woman.¡± Huang Wei scornfully looks at Xue Juan who wails and whines, ¡°Is such a woman worthy of your love? Gee! You rich people¡¯s taste is really special.¡±
Lang Ruoxian frowns and catches Xue Juan who is pushed over. Huang Wei takes the chance to run away. Xue Juan clings to Lang Ruoxian, crying out of breath.
¡°Miss Xue.¡± Shu Sheng pulls Xue Juan away from Lang Ruoxian¡¯s body.
Lang Ruoxian¡¯s facial expression has already been very terrible. Shu Sheng is afraid that if he acts a little slowly, Xue Juan will be kicked out.
Yan Hua sits in the car and sees Huang Wei run across the road and drive away. Then Shu Sheng helps Xue Juan out. Yan Hua quickly gets out of the car and helps Xue Juan into the car.
¡°Is she okay?¡± She asks without sound.
Shu Sheng shakes his head.
Lang Ruoxian doesn¡¯te out of the hotel until now. Yan Hua looks at him and feels strange, so she asks, ¡°Where¡¯s your suit?¡± Why does hee out, wearing only a shirt?
¡°It gets dirty.¡± Lang Ruoxian reaches out to help her get into the car, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
No one notices that when Lang Ruoxian says that it gets dirty, Xue Juan who leans there makes a movement and even looks up at them. But when Yan Hua looks at her, her eyes are immediately full of panic.
¡°It¡¯s all right. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Yan Hua coats her in a nket, ¡°Have you got hurt? Do you want to go to the hospital?¡±
Xue Juan shakes her head, shivering, ¡°I... I¡¯m fine. Thank you, Miss Yan.¡±
¡°It¡¯s good to be fine. Take a rest and we¡¯ll take you home.¡±
Halfway, Huang Rong has heard the news from someone. She has called Yan Hua and arrived at Xue Juan¡¯s house earlier than they arrive.
¡°God, are you ok? It¡¯s terrible.¡± She hugs Xue Juan and looks at her up and down carefully.
Yan Hua gives Xue Juan¡¯s bag to her, ¡°She hasn¡¯t been injured. I guess she was scared. Please apany her.¡±
¡°Thank you!¡± Huang Rong grabs her hand and says, ¡°You saved us again.¡±
¡°Thepany should bear half of the responsibility for this incident.¡± Lang Ruoxian opens his mouth and nces at Xue Juan, ¡°Take a good rest and I shall give you a few days off. You can go back to work when you are in good condition.¡±
Xue Juan nods, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Lang.¡±
Lang Ruoxian turns to get on the car, and nces at Yan Hua.
¡°Then we shall leave first.¡±
When they get into the car, Yan Hua asks Lang Ruoxian, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±
Lang Ruoxian looks at her with a faint smile. Even he says nothing, but the little woman realizes that something is wrong with him. It is obvious that she has taken him to her heart.
¡°Why are you smiling...¡± Yan Hua feels somehow apprehensive when seeing his smile.
¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Lang Ruoxian pinches her hand, ¡°That woman named Xue Juan...¡±
Yan Hua looks up.
¡°I think there is something wrong.¡±
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yan Hua is taken aback because she doesn¡¯t expect to hear he say so.
Lang Ruoxian takes the opportunity to touch her face again, ¡°I¡¯ll have someone check it out. You¡¯d better not get in touch with her recently.¡±
¡°I see.¡± Although she doesn¡¯t understand why he suddenly feels that there is something wrong with Xue Juan, but originally she and Xue Juan are just casual acquaintances.
The next day Yan Hua asks the court to issue a summons to Huang Wei.
¡°This scum used to molest many female employees. Now he has no job. I hear that his wife¡¯s family is quite rich. If his wife knows about this, he will be finished.¡±
Seeing Yan Hua keeping silence, Fei Ying touches her, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±
¡°I originally meant to let him pay the price, at least let people know that he is a scum. But under current situation, I¡¯m afraid the thing will be really big to make him so cornered to do something desperate.¡±
Since Huang Wei can kidnap Xue Juan, it shows that this person has been a little crazy, in case...
Chapter 101 Underground Relationship Exposure
Chapter 101 Underground Rtionship Exposure
Yan Hua¡¯s worry is not without reason. Here is an old saying that a beggar can never be bankrupt. Who knows what desperate thing Huang Wei will do if he is cornered. Now she has some regrets that she shouldn¡¯t choose this moment to solve the problem.
¡°It¡¯s useless. It¡¯s impossible for that kind of person to hold responsibility at any time.¡± Chen Hong says soothingly, ¡°If it is not this time there will be another time. We shall definitely have to wage a tit-for-tat struggle against him, so this time everyone should be careful.¡±
Yan Hua thinks it over. Now that they have reached this point, they must seek justice. Huang Wei must be sent into jail, or they will be sorry for the girl who died.
¡°Boss, Huang Wei ignores the court summons and wants to go abroad.¡± One employee runs up and says, ¡°Shall we apply for legal enforcement for him?¡±
Chen Hong stands up. ¡°I will go to meet the dead girl¡¯s family because the application must be made by them.¡±
¡°Hua, you¡¯d better ask Lang Ruoxian to send some people to impound Huang Wei, which will be better for Lang Consortium when it is reported to the publicter.¡± Fei Ying suggests, ¡°The public always sympathize with the weak. Once the thing gets serious, someone will definitely target your family.¡±
Yan Hua understands that if Lang Ruoxian catches Huang Wei, Lang Consortium can be regarded as standing on the righteous side.
After Lang Ruoxian knows that she has epted the case, he has sent someone to catch Huang Wei without her saying anything. When Yan Hua goes to find him, he takes her directly to the ce where Huang Wei is locked up.
¡°Is this appropriate?¡± Yan Hua follows Lang Ruoxian to a residential area.
¡°Rest assured.¡± Lang Ruoxian knows what she means. ¡°This is one of Huang Wei¡¯s real estates. Even if he wants to trouble with us, we can insist that we juste to find him. He can¡¯t prove that we have him locked up.¡±
Yan Hua is somewhat unsure, ¡°Can we really send him to prison?¡±
¡°Yes, we can.¡± Lang Ruoxian especially has gone to check this man named Huang Wei. He has killed more than one person. ¡°Eight years ago, he crashed into someone and caused death. It was his father-inw who spent money to get someone to be a scapegoat for him.¡±
Yan Hua takes a deep breath. ¡°How could he have gotten away with it for so many years?¡±
¡°There is more than that.¡± Lang Ruoxian sneers, ¡°He has been taking kickbacks in thepany, and 10% of the fees of the projects handled by him has been deducted by him.¡±
¡°Has no one ever discovered it?¡± Yan Hua feels it quite incredible.
Lang Ruoxian tells her that this kind of thing is actually verymon in the industry, but not many people are so greedy as Huang Wei.
¡°I¡¯ll let Shu Sheng pass the files to youter, and you can give them to the court together as litigation materials.¡±
Yan Hua feels relieved. ¡°With them, we will definitely put him in jail!¡±
Huang Wei even flirts with Yan Hua when he sees her. After he hears Yan Hua¡¯s purpose ining, his face turns gray in an instant.
¡°What did it matter to me that shemitted suicide? I didn¡¯t let her die.¡±
Seeing him not feel guilty till this moment, Yan Hua detests him to the extreme.
¡°You made her drunk and had sex with her, which was not different from rape. Now she is dead. Even if we can¡¯t use you of murder, we can use you of rape.¡±
Huang Wei is anxious. ¡°Mrs. Lang, we have had no grudges. Why do you want to give me a hard time?¡± He looks at Lang Ruoxian who has been in silence, and his eyes brighten. ¡°Just because I molested Mr. Lang¡¯s woman?¡±
¡°Shut up.¡± Lang Ruoxian doesn¡¯t hesitate to interrupt him this time. ¡°I don¡¯t know Xue Juan.¡±
¡°You don¡¯t know her?¡± Huang Wei smiles. ¡°Everyone in thepany knows that you are interested in her.¡±
¡°That¡¯s what you think.¡± Lang Ruoxian says coldly.
Huang Wei frowns. He is also a man. When mentioning Xue Juan¡¯s name, Lang Ruoxian seems not to be interested. Is he mistaken?
¡°The girl¡¯s family entrusted us to sue you.¡± Yan Hua looks at him, ¡°If you go abroad now, I will apply for pursuit for you beyond the borders. You should believe that Lang Family also has this ability, so I advise you that it is better not to y tricks and stay.¡±
She doesn¡¯t say what Lang Ruoxian has told her, fearing that Huang Wei will feel the debt is too much to worry about.
¡°How do you think about it?¡± Yan Hua asks him, ¡°Do you want to cooperate with the court or to continue to be locked up here?¡±
Huang Wei is exasperated. ¡°On what basis can you lock me up? You are breaking thew.¡±
¡°When you go out, you can sue me.¡± Lang Ruoxian says casually, ¡°I will only give you one day to think about it. If you still choose to stay here tomorrow, and I will let you stay here forever.¡±
¡°You... What do you want to do?¡±
Yan Hua thinks that Lang Ruoxian¡¯s bluff is very good. She says with a smile, ¡°If you won¡¯t be given food and the water and electricity will be cut off, how long can you live in this house?¡±
¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Lang Ruoxian takes Yan Hua out and Huang Wei¡¯s shoutes from behind.
After the security door is closed, his voice can hardly be heard. Yan Hua looks at the door. ¡°Should we be thankful to such good soundproof measures here?¡±
¡°He won¡¯t hold out long, and the result wille out tonight.¡±
Because of Lang Ruoxian¡¯s word, Yan Hua stays awake long after bedtime. She receives a message from Lang Ruoxian at 1:00 in the morning.
¡°He agrees to appear in court for trial.¡±
Yan Hua immediately messages back two happy smiling faces emojis. She is ready to put down her mobile phone and goes to sleep when Lang Ruoxian calls.
¡°Why haven¡¯t you fallen asleep?¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t you say there would be news at night? I can¡¯t sleep.¡± Yan Hua yawns.
Lang Ruoxian says resignedly over the line, ¡°It is my fault. I shouldn¡¯t tell you that. Now go to sleep quickly!¡±
¡°Good night...¡± Yan Hua puts the mobile phone to her ear and falls asleep.
Lang Ruoxian hears her smooth breath, so he turns on his mobile phone to hands-free mode and closes his eyes, too.
¡°Mr. Lang!¡± Xue Juan stops Lang Ruoxian whoes to work at the door of the elevator.
¡°Mrs. Fei called me and said that they were suing Huang Wei. If I testify in court, can we make him get a heavier sentence?¡±
¡°Yes, we can.¡± Lang Ruoxian looks at her. In the past two days, he was too busy to remember this woman.
Xue Juan happily takes out her mobile phone. ¡°Then I shall call Miss Yan and I am willing to testify in court!¡±
After she leaves, Lang Ruoxian tells Shu Sheng, ¡°Go and check her.¡±
Huang Wei¡¯s case is finally released by the media the day before he appears in court. When people know that he harassed more than one female college students who had just entered thepany, they start attacking Lang Consortium as expected.
¡°Are there still someone willing to join such apany?¡±
¡°Fish begins to stink at the head. Haven¡¯t thepany top executives known that he did this?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t mention the top executives. Perhaps they are more contemptible than him.¡±
¡°Ditto!¡±
Lang Ruoxian has already been ready. Lang Consortium¡¯s public rtions department issues a statement soon and publicizes a document which demoted Huang Wei half a month ago and a notice of firing himter.
Then Xue Juan forwards those statement and documents and leaves a message about what happened to her. Netizensfort her one after another. Such a move makes female colleagues who had been harassed by Huang Weie forward one after another. At this time, Lang Ruoxian lets a social media influencer release information that Huang Wei had a traffic ident and found a scapegoat at then.
¡°Fuck!¡± Huang Wei smashes theputer. ¡°Why? How do they know that?¡±
Because Huang Wei agrees to go to court, Lang Ruoxian doesn¡¯t have him locked up. Anyway, Huang Wei¡¯s passport has been handed over to the police and he can¡¯t run away even if he wants to.
¡°Hello, honey.¡± At this time, Huang Wei¡¯s wife calls him to divorce him.
After hearing this, Huang Wei also smashes the phone. He is agitated like a trapped animal and feels cornered.
At this moment, his mobile phone shes and receives a message.
Huang Wei doesn¡¯t pay attention to it at first. After a while, when he picks up his mobile phone, he finds it to be a message from a strange number. After watching it, Huang Wei is shocked at first, then his facial expression goes crazy.
¡°Ha ha ha...¡± He quickly turns on theputer and begins to key in.
In the light of a fluorescent screen, there is a ferocious face...
On the next day, the casees before the court. Many reporters andizense. Yan Hua and Chen Hong attend on behalf of the foundation. Lang Ruoxian alsoes. After all, Huang Wei is nominally one of the ex-employees of theirpany and they are responsible for supervision.
In fact, he is worried about Yan Hua.
¡°Does the defendant have any objection?¡± The judge finally asks.
Huang Wei performs so calmly today that makes Yan Hua somehow worried. She can¡¯t help but look at Lang Ruoxian. Lang Ruoxian gives her a reassuring look and points to himself.
Don¡¯t worry, and leave everything to him!
¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡± Huang Wei pleads guilty.
When he is taken away, he passes by Lang Ruoxian and suddenly smiles weirdly.
¡°You will pay the price. I will bring ruin and evesting infamy upon you. Ha ha ha...¡±
Lang Ruoxian coldly sees Huang Wei being taken away. Yan Hua hears the word, so shees up nervously and asks, ¡°What does he mean?¡±
The two persons exchange nces. There is only one thing that can ruin them...
¡°Young Master!¡± Shu Sheng runs in, whose face looks terribly.
Yan Hua¡¯s heart sinks and she hears him say.
¡°Suddenly someone posts on micro blog that the president of onepany whose surname¡¯s initial letter is L, and...¡± Shu Sheng hands over his mobile phone. ¡°Have a look yourself.¡±
Someone posts that the president of onepany whose surname¡¯s initial letter is L, has had illicit sexual rtions with his sister-inw whose surname¡¯s initial letter is Y. She was divorced before and married into wealthy L Family for she luckily had a baby with a member of L Family. Later, she hooked up with her brother-inw.
The article is written with rich emotion and analyses in perfect order, just like seeing it with his own eyes. Although no names are mentioned from beginning to end, the two surnames and the sister-inw¡¯s experience described make people think of Yan Hua immediately.
¡°The followingments all say...¡± All say that these are Lang Ruoxian and Yan Hua.
Shu Sheng tries his best to reduce his sense of being, because Lang Ruoxian is in a towering rage, which surprises Chen Hong beside them.
In her impression, Lang Ruoxian is always calm and elegant, like a nobleman...
¡°Lang Ruoxian.¡± Yan Hua calls him.
Lang Ruoxian looks deeply into her eyes, only to find Yan Hua unexpectedly calm.
¡°Who talks nonsense behind your back?¡± Chen Hong curses as she looks. ¡°Someone must have paid to write it, or who would be so nosey to post it.¡±
Yan Hua is trembling if someone watches her carefully. Lang Ruoxian is extremely distressed and secretly gives her a hand and tries to calm himself down.
¡°Check the first person who posted it, find a way to get the website withdraw the relevant posts, and then prohibit forwarding.¡± Lang Ruoxian quickly orders, ¡°Let the public rtions department be ready to fight back at any time.¡±
Then he looks at Yan Hua. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to Lang¡¯s mansion.¡±
¡°Dad, have you seen the news on the Inte?¡±
As soon as Lang Ruoxian and Yan Hua enter, they see Lang Hongyue shouting.
¡°I¡¯m ashamed of that. It¡¯s really... It is...¡± Lang Hongyue shouts two sentences, not knowing how to continue, and simply says, ¡°If it were in ancient times, you two would be put in a ¡®pig cage¡¯ and drowned!¡±
Chapter 102 Treat It Calmly
Chapter 102 Treat It Calmly
¡°What are you so excited?¡± Lang Cha res at her disapprovingly. ¡°We haven¡¯t known the truth. How dare you say that now?¡±
Lang Hongyue still wants to say something. Then she finds that Lang Ruoxian and Yan Huae back. She immediately mes them, ¡°How dare youe back? Ah? All of people outside are gossiping about you. Don¡¯t you feel ashamed?¡±
¡°Hongyue, don¡¯t be so rude.¡± Lang Li sits in the corner. He looks a little depressed.
Yan Hua doesn¡¯t know if it¡¯s an illusion, but she thinks Lang Li¡¯s ck hair bes white.
¡°Li, why do you think I am rude? You¡¯d better listen to what other people say.¡±
¡°All right.¡± Lang Cha pounds his crutch on the floor heavily. ¡°Have you finished?¡±
Lang Hongyue finds that Lang Cha is angry. She just sits down beside him, pouting her lips.
Yan Hua wants to say something, but Lang Ruoxian shakes his head to her.
¡°I¡¯ve already dealt with this matter. We¡¯ve sent awyer¡¯s letter to the person who posted this.¡± Lang Ruoxian still looks calm. ¡°In fact, I never expect Auntie¡¯s response.¡±
Lang Hongyue is stunned. She doesn¡¯t know why Lang Ruoxian talks about her rather than exins the thing about him and Yan Hua.
¡°It¡¯s obvious that our opponent is ndering us. It¡¯s all right that other people believe that. Auntie, how can you also create a disturbance with them?¡± Lang Ruoxian has a look at her, ¡°Our surname is Lang. As the old saying goes that bones may be broken but not sinews. My auntie, sometimes, you¡¯d better be clearer.¡±
Lang Hongyue stands up suddenly, ¡°What do you mean? Li! Dad, have you all seen it? This guy usually looks like a gentle person. But he dares to scold me now. Dad, you¡¯re healthy now. If you be old and let him control Lang Consortium, how can I continue to live?¡±
¡°What I said today may be a little serious. But it¡¯s not as serious as what you just said about us.¡± Lang Ruoxian smiles bitterly. ¡°We are a family, aren¡¯t we? Do you think we aren¡¯t sad to hear what you just said?¡±
Yan Hua can¡¯t believe that Lang Ruoxian actually likes acting.
¡°Do you hear it?¡± Lang Cha snorts, ¡°You¡¯re an elder. You are children¡¯s auntie. That¡¯s how you are to be an auntie?¡±
Lang Hongyue blushes and keeps silent. But her eyes still stare at Lang Ruoxian. ¡°I... I just worry about them. You two...¡±
¡°Auntie.¡± Lang Ruoxian says suddenly with a serious expression, ¡°Now I¡¯m Yan Hua¡¯s brother-inw and Yan Hua is my sister-inw. If I want to be together with her one day, I¡¯ll let her divorce immediately and pursue her openly.¡±
Lang Hongyue is shocked. ¡°Dad... Did you hear what he said, Dad?¡±
¡°Ruoxian is right!¡± Lang Li rubs his temple. ¡°When Yan Hua married, her husband and parents-inw had died. Should we let her be a widow all her life?¡±
¡°I¡¯ve asked her to marry someone!¡± Lang Hongyue cries out, ¡°Yan Hua, tell them. Did I introduce you many persons with good conditions? But you refused them.¡±
Yan Hua bites her lip and says with a sad look, ¡°But you said that if I remarried, I wouldn¡¯t take Gungun from Lang Family. I don¡¯t want to be separated from Gungun. So...¡±
¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Lang Li says as he endures his headache, ¡°If Ruoxian and Yan Hua are really willing to be together, Yan Hua would not have to leave Lang Family.¡±
Lang Cha says in a bad mood, ¡°It¡¯s not so easy. Other people will me Yan Hua at that time.¡± He looks at Yan Hua and asks with a dim eye, ¡°Can you bear it?¡±
Yan Hua¡¯s heart sinks. She really understands what Lang Cha means. Obviously, Lang Cha does not want her to be with Lang Ruoxian.
¡°So that¡¯s just a hypothesis.¡± Yan Hua smiles, ¡°I just want to apany Gungun until he grows up now. Let¡¯s wait for him to grow up!¡±
Lang Hongyue wants Yan Hua to make sure that she would not marry Lang Ruoxian, if they get married, Lang Hongyue will have no chance to control Lang Family in the future. When she is going to say something, Lang Ruoxian says firstly.
¡°There¡¯s no need for us to think about it. We should talk about itter. Now what we have to do is to suppress the rumors, and...¡± He looks at Lang Hongyue. ¡°Auntie, please remember my words. You can¡¯t write two Lang characters in one stroke.¡±
Lang Hongyue is so angry in her heart. But she could only nod in front of Lang Cha. She thought she could make a scene. But she never expects that it¡¯s so easily for Lang Ruoxian to avoid it.
Yan Hua is in the same mood as Lang Hongyue.
¡°Is that all right?¡± Yan Hua asks him. In the middle of the night, Lang Ruoxian goes to her room.
This time Yan Hua is especially active to open the door when she hears the sound.
¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of being discovered?¡± Lang Ruoxian is still in the mood to make fun of her.
Yan Hua is anxious, ¡°Are you sure that you can solve the problem?¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t you see it all today?¡± Lang Ruoxian goes to the bedside. He sees that Gungun sleeps like a little frog with his hands on his head. ¡°You know my family¡¯s attitude. My father wishes I could marry you. But Lang Hongyue of course does not want to.¡±
¡°Their attitudes don¡¯t matter.¡± Yan Hua has to go on to say, ¡°What Grandpa said is important. Obviously, he doesn¡¯t want us to be together.¡±
Lang Ruoxian reaches out to hold her. But Yan Hua avoids him, ¡°Since we know what he means, we should pay more attention to it.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t you believe me?¡± Lang Ruoxian looks at her directly. ¡°I¡¯ve told you that you just let me do it. One day we¡¯ll be together openly.¡±
Yan Hua also looks at him deeply. ¡°Then let¡¯s talk about it on that day.¡±
They can not persuade each other. Finally Lang Ruoxian loses the battle. He says, ¡°You know I don¡¯t want you to be sad.¡±
¡°I...¡± Yan Hua doesn¡¯t want to hurt him. She says in a low voice, ¡°I don¡¯t mean to ignore you. I just hope we can pay more attention to it. Someone posts it this time. Who is the person behind him? How can this person know that?¡±
She believes herself that she never closes to him in public. Even in private, they just close to each other in her bedroom. Who knows their rtionship?
¡°Maybe they don¡¯t know our rtionship and just want to nder us.¡± Lang Ruoxian touches her face. ¡°Don¡¯t frown.¡±
Yan Hua wants an affirmative answer, ¡°Are you sure?¡±
¡°I have asked Shu Sheng to meet Huang Wei. I think he must know something.¡±
Huang Wei has been in prison. He knows what happened to Lang Ruoxian from the news. When Shu Sheng goes to find him, he is still very arrogant. Then Shu Sheng tells him he can maintain the secrecy if he wants to stay in prison for a lifetime.
Huang Wei is afraid and tells Shu Sheng that someone has sent him a message with only one sentence. It showed that Lang Ruoxian has an affair with Yan Hua.
¡°Here¡¯s the phone number. I¡¯ve checked it. It¡¯s a new number with a fake ID card.¡± Shu Sheng tells Lang Ruoxian the result and says as he thinks of something, ¡°You¡¯ve asked me to check Xue Juan. She did appear in the cafe that day and entered in when you went in.¡±
Lang Ruoxian looks serious, ¡°Did she follow me?¡±
¡°It¡¯s not clear whether she followed you or not. But she did pick up the key. The waiter said she had sent it back and asked them to help find the owner.¡± Shu Sheng suddenly feels happy. ¡°Young Master, do you doubt her?¡±
¡°Let someone follow her.¡± Lang Ruoxian knocks on the table. ¡°I spoke with Yan Hua outside the restroom that day.¡±
If Xue Juan was there at that time, the news may be disclosed to Huang Wei by her.
Yan Hua is surprised when Lang Ruoxian asks Xue Juan in the phone. Yan Hua tells him, ¡°She just came across us that day and we talked about the parent-child education ss. There was nothing wrong with her.¡±
¡°I suspect that she followed me to the cafe and heard us talking outside the restroom.¡± Lang Ruoxian asks, ¡°You¡¯d better think about whether there is something wrong with her.¡±
Yan Hua can¡¯t think of it. But she suddenly thinks of another thing. ¡°At first nobody knew that Huang Wei was going to be prosecuted by us. But Xue Juan knew that and she also appeared in court to testify.¡±
¡°So she¡¯s the most suspected now.¡± Lang Ruoxian looks at the time. ¡°It¡¯ste. I¡¯ll go back to dinner today. Let¡¯s talkter.¡±
As a result, there is no time for them to speakter. Because Lang Li suddenly faints at dinner and is sent to hospital.
¡°Childe Ruoxian...¡± The doctor looks at Lang Ruoxian with a worried expression. ¡°Many of the organs of Master Li are beginning to fail. And there are signs of poisoning.¡±
Deng Jingjing is crying. She asks nervously when she hears the doctor¡¯s words, ¡°How can he be poisoned? It¡¯s hard to get poison now.¡±
¡°No, madam. It¡¯s not the chemical poison.¡± The doctor isn¡¯t absolutely sure now, ¡°We will know exactly what it is until we get the test results.¡±
Lang Hongyue stares at somewhere on the other side. When the doctor is leaving, she suddenly grabs the doctor¡¯s arm and asks, ¡°Are you sure my eldest brother is poisoned? Is his organ failure serious?¡±
¡°The current situation is not very good...¡± The doctor dares not say anything directly and runs away in a hurry.
Deng Jingjing wipes her tears, ¡°Ruoxian, you should call your grandpa. He is still at home waiting for our message. You know how to tell him. I¡¯ll go to see your father.¡±
¡°Hongyue?¡± Deng Jingjing asks when she sees Lang Hongyue is in a daze again. She pushes her, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±
Lang Hongyue says, ¡°No...I¡¯m fine. Let¡¯s go to see my brother!¡±
Watching the two women enter the ward, Lang Ruoxian turns to leave.
Lang Li should be hospitalized for observation. Deng Jingjing can¡¯t go, either. Lang Hongyue and Lang Ruoxian go back by car. Lang Hongyue is always absent-minded on the way.
¡°Auntie?¡± Lang Ruoxian calls her and she doesn¡¯t respond to him.
¡°Auntie!¡±
¡°Ah?¡± Lang Hongyue is shocked. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
Lang Ruoxian looks at her, ¡°Are you okay? I¡¯ve called you several times.¡±
¡°How can I have something wrong?¡± Lang Hongyue¡¯s voice rises sharply, then she thinks it is wrong and smiles again. ¡°I¡¯m just worried about your father.¡±
¡°What the doctor mean seems it is not good.¡± Lang Ruoxian sighs, ¡°How can he be poisoned and have organ failure?¡±
Lang Hongyue repeats, ¡°Yeah, yeah. Do you know what your father ate during this period?¡±
¡°Nothing special. He ate with us every evening.¡±
¡°Yes...¡± Lang Hongyue whispers, ¡°You all ate the same food. Why are you all okay?¡±
Lang Ruoxian nces at her, ¡°Auntie. Do you know what food makes my dad be poisoned?¡±
¡°I... How can I know it?¡± Lang Hongyue stares at him. ¡°I¡¯m still wondering how his healthy body can be like this.¡±
Chapter 103 Lang Cha’s Decision
Chapter 103 Lang Cha¡¯s Decision
Lang Li¡¯s situation is more serious than what they think.
¡°Are you sure he has organ failure that cannot be treated?¡± Deng Jingjing throws the hospital medical report on the doctor¡¯s face.
The doctor says with a mournful face, ¡°Mistress Jingjing, we have done the most detailed examination. Master Li¡¯s body is already...¡±
¡°There must be an effective treatment.¡± Lang Ruoxian puts down the hospital medical report. ¡°Even cancer can be treated with chemotherapy. My father¡¯s disease must have a way.¡±
The doctor quickly says, ¡°It doesn¡¯t mean he can¡¯t be treated. But his current situation isn¡¯t optimistic. From the perspective of Western medicine, there is no way to operate. We must discharge toxins from his body first.¡±
¡°What about traditional Chinese medicine?¡± Lang Ruoxian asks, ¡°Can he recover by conservative treatment?¡±
¡°If the toxines out,¡± The doctor stammers, ¡°His organs won¡¯t recover. We can do nothing but let nature take its course.¡±
Deng Jingjing cries suddenly. The doctor thinks she is going to hit someone. But nobody expects that Deng Jingjing turns around and runs away.
¡°Childe Ruoxian, look. If you really can¡¯t ept the result, you¡¯d better go abroad to see a doctor. But the final result will be almost the same.¡±
¡°I see. Is my father awake? Can I see him now?¡±
¡°He woke up once and fell asleep again. Master Li¡¯s body is very weak now.¡± The doctor seems to think of something, ¡°Lady Hongyue is in his ward.¡±
Lang Ruoxian nods. ¡°Call me when he wakes up.¡±
Yan Hua waits at home with Lang Cha. The atmosphere is not very good. Gungun sits there tamely and gnaws an apple. As soon as Lang Ruoxianes in, Gungun runs to him quickly.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lang Ruoxian sees Gungun turning his head carefully.
Gungun points to Lang Cha, ¡°Great-grandpa, angry...¡±
¡°Great-grandpa is not angry.¡± Lang Ruoxian touches Gungun¡¯s little head. ¡°He¡¯s just in a bad mood. Could you please pour a cup of tea for Great-grandpa?¡±
Gungun slides down from him and runs into the kitchen, Yan Hua hears Gungun calling a house maid. Then she looks at Lang Ruoxian with nothing to worry about.
¡°How is he?¡±
Lang Ruoxian shakes his head and goes to sit down near Lang Cha. ¡°Dad¡¯s not in good condition. I¡¯ve contacted foreign doctors. They¡¯ll be there the day after tomorrow.¡±
¡°Can they have a method?¡± Lang Cha breathes a sigh of relief. He had lost a kid and doesn¡¯t want to go through it again.
But Lang Ruoxian shakes his head. ¡°I¡¯m afraid they can¡¯t.¡±
Lang Cha covers his chest with his hands. Gungun walks to them crookedly with a teacup. Yan Hua quickly takes it and lets Lang Cha drink it.
¡°Great-grandpa, Gungun likes you very much!¡± Gungun says.
In Gungun¡¯s perception, if he says who he likes, that person will be so happy.
So after saying that, Gungun stares at Lang Cha. But how can Lang Cha smiles? He just reaches out to touch Gungun¡¯s little head with trembling hands.
¡°Good boy.¡±
Lang Ruoxian pats Lang Cha¡¯s back to relieve him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the doctor said that they could use Chinese medicine. This kind of disease will be cured with careful nursing slowly.¡±
¡°Why is he sick?¡± Lang Cha grasps Lang Ruoxian¡¯s hand. Lang Ruoxian can feel Lang Cha¡¯s anger. His eyes be gloomy for a moment. ¡°I don¡¯t know. The doctor just said that this situation should be caused by eating something.¡±
Lang Cha looks fierce in his eyes, ¡°Find out the reason. I don¡¯t believe that a healthy man can be sick like this suddenly.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve asked some persons to check it.¡± Lang Ruoxian pats his back. ¡°If someone really harms my father, we will find him. Grandpa, you have to take care of your body. Gungun needs you to apany him until he grows up. Lang Consortium also needs you.¡±
Gungun¡¯s big eyes blink again and again, ¡°Great-grandpa!¡±
¡°Good boy. Great-grandpa is okay. You¡¯re right. I will watch you to grow up!¡±
Lang Ruoxian takes Lang Cha back to his room to rest. When hees out, he sees Yan Hua staring at him.
¡°Do you miss me?¡±
The man raises his eyebrows and smiles. Yan Hua stares at him, ¡°It¡¯s emergency time. How dare you talk nonsense?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t talk nonsense. I miss you.¡±
¡°I just saw you yesterday. You... No!¡± Yan Hua hits him, ¡°Tell me the truth. What really happened to your father?¡±
They return to Yan Hua¡¯s room upstairs. Today Gungun¡¯s sleeping gesture is crawling there and sticking up his small buttock. Lang Ruoxian pats him lightly and turns his head in a casual manner. He says, ¡°He is neither better nor worse.¡±
¡°Did someone really poison him?¡± Yan Hua¡¯s goose bumps are all up. ¡°Is the food that we eat all right?¡±
Lang Ruoxian closes to her, ¡°Give me a kiss and I¡¯ll tell you.¡±
¡°It seems to be all right.¡± Yan Hua shows the white of her eyes and sits down on a sofa.
All the people in the family are all right. Only Lang Li eats something wrong. It¡¯s obvious that there is something wrong with what he eats outside.
¡°I check it on the Inte. And I find that the poison can¡¯t affect him in one day. How could he eat the same thing every day...¡±
Lang Ruoxian walks to her and squats down. ¡°Do you want him to be okay?¡±
¡°Is he your father?¡± Yan Hua is shocked. ¡°What do you mean?¡±
¡°I mean, if something really happens to him, I¡¯ll inherit thepany.¡± Lang Ruoxian¡¯s eyes flicker. ¡°Then you don¡¯t have to worry about that someone will take Gungun away and auntie will take advantage of him.¡±
Yan Hua looks at him in dismay. ¡°But... But I don¡¯t want your father to have an ident, either.¡±
They¡¯re two different things. How can they use his life to get it?
¡°He can¡¯t be cured anymore.¡± Lang Ruoxian sits beside her. ¡°Do you want to know the reason?¡±
Yan Hua looks at him in the different way, ¡°Is it really someone who harmed him?¡±
¡°You can guess.¡± Lang Ruoxian leans on the back of the sofa. ¡°My Hua is so smart that you can guess the reason.¡±
Yan Hua¡¯s brain is spinning so fast. This guy can let Lang Li eat so many poisonous things unconsciously. This person must have a close rtionship with Lang Li, she thinks. Deng Jingjing is impossible. It is not good for her if Lang Li is poisoned.
¡°Is it...¡± Yan Hua¡¯s eyes light up. ¡°Did the woman he has outside poison him?¡±
Lang Ruoxian curls his lips, ¡°Half.¡±
¡°What do you mean?¡± Yan Hua frowns. ¡°Did there anyone else conspire with her?¡±
Lang Ruoxian closes to her, ¡°Give me a kiss and I¡¯ll tell you.¡±
¡°No, good night. I don¡¯t want to know.¡± Yan Hua pushes him aside and stands up. She goes to the door and opens it.
Lang Ruoxian walks to her slowly. ¡°Don¡¯t you really want to know?¡±
¡°No.¡± Yan Hua pushes him out of the room and ms the door.
Sooner orter he¡¯ll tell her.
Reporters know soon that Lang Li is in hospital. Lang Ruoxian holds a press conference directly. Lang Cha personally goes there and officially appoints Lang Ruoxian as the head of Lang Consortium. From the day on, Lang Ruoxian is fully responsible for all the business of Lang Consortium.
From then on, Lang Ruoxian begins to control Lang Familypletely. That evening, Lang Qin, the third son of Lang Cha,es back from abroad. Except for Lang Li, other people of the Lang Family all gather in the living room. Yan Hua wants to avoid it. But Lang Ruoxian lets her stay there.
¡°You represent your husband and are eligible to participate.¡±
Lang Cha¡¯s spirit is not very good. Doctors invited from abroad also have nothing to do. Lang Li will go home tomorrow, and take Chinese medicine to heal his body slowly.
¡°What about Yukun?¡± Lang Hongyue asks, ¡°Why doesn¡¯t hee back for such an important matter?¡±
Lang Qin smiles, ¡°He can¡¯t leave thepany. I juste back to see my eldest brother.¡±
In other words, who is in charge of thepany is not the focus of his attention.
When Yan Hua hears Yukun¡¯s name, she remembers that when the man leftst year, he said goodbye to her in particrly.
¡°Hua, thank you for what you said to me before. I¡¯m leaving.¡±
Yan Hua is quite unexpected at that time. After all, they have nothing to do with each other except to have a talk at that time.
¡°Have you found the person you are looking for?¡± She asks angrily.
¡°No.¡± The pain in Lang Yukun¡¯s eyes is so obvious that Yan Hua does not know what to say for a while.
But he goes on, ¡°Something¡¯s wrong with thepany. I must go back and deal with it. I¡¯lle back when I have a chance next year.¡±
¡°Well, if you put your heart into it, you¡¯ll find it.¡± Yan Hua smiles, ¡°You will find it in the unseen world.¡±
Lang Yukun seems very happy to hear that at that time, but...
This time he doesn¡¯te. She doesn¡¯t know whether he gives up or has no chance toe back.
¡°Dad, since you have decided to give thepany to Ruoxian. Why do you ask us toe back?¡± Lang Hongyue looks unsatisfied and she doesn¡¯t smile since shees.
Lang Cha looks around. He closes his eyes and says, ¡°I don¡¯t know when your eldest brother will recover. Ruoxian is the eldest grandson. I will naturally give him thepany. Hongyue, I know you¡¯ve always wanted thepany. But I must let you know it today.¡±
¡°Dad, you...¡±
¡°Stop interrupting and listen to me.¡± Lang Cha raises his hand to interrupt her. ¡°Yukun has always been abroad. Although the overseaspany has Lang Consortium¡¯s name, it is actually his ownpany. Thepany can¡¯t be as big as today without him.¡±
¡°As I said earlier, there is no precedent to let a daughter control Lang Family. But you don¡¯t give up and always try to get it.¡±
Lang Hongyue¡¯s face bes gray. Tian Bocheng is next to her and he prevents her in fear that she bes too excited.
¡°Gungun will also take shares but have no management power.¡± Lang Cha goes on to say, ¡°If he is capable, Ruoxian can ask him to help thepany. The shares are enough for Yan Hua and Gungun to have a rich life for several lifetimes.¡±
Yan Hua feels that Lang Cha seems to tell his will after dying. She has an uneasy feeling. Looking at Lang Ruoxian, she finds that he was very calm. Then she can calm down to listen quietly.
¡°As for Hongyue.¡± Lang Cha continues to say, ¡°I¡¯ll give you your jewelrypany and a 3% share of Lang Consortium. Lang Jia¡¯s share is her dowry. You can¡¯t take it.¡±
Lang Hongyue cries out, ¡°Dad... Don¡¯t talk about it. I¡¯ll listen to you in the future. Why do you talk about that?¡±
¡°I won¡¯t die.¡± Lang Cha stares at her. ¡°I still want to watch Gungun to grow up. What I said today just lets you know that it¡¯s no use to do these things in secret.¡±
Lang Cha stands up with the support of the table. ¡°Jingjing, follow me into the study.¡±
¡°Dad?¡± Deng Jingjing is surprised. If others look at her carefully, they will find she is a little nervous. ¡°What do you want to talk to me? I don¡¯t want shares in thepany, either. What I spend is Lang Li¡¯s share.¡±
¡°Come in with me.¡± Lang Cha looks at her and turns away.
Deng Jingjing hesitates for a while. Then she follows him. Lang Hongyue stares at Lang Ruoxian fiercely. Then she ms her high-heeled shoes and leaves the old house. In a blink of an eye, only Yan Hua, Lang Ruoxian, and Lang Qin who doesn¡¯t speak from beginning to end, stay in the living room.
¡°If Dad made a decision earlier, maybe nothing would have happened.¡± Lang Qin yawns, ¡°You¡¯ll control the Lang Consortium in the future. Do your best!¡±
¡°Thank you. Please take care of me in the future.¡± Lang Ruoxian stretches out his hand.
Lang Qin shakes hands with him and says something meaningful, ¡°You are not like my eldest brother at all.¡±
Chapter 104 Who Has the Truth?
Chapter 104 Who Has the Truth?
Lang Ruoxian nods calmly: ¡°I¡¯m better than him.¡±
¡°Ha-ha! I¡¯ll wait and see then.¡± Lang Qin pats his shoulder and leaves in the early morning next day.
Yan Hua thinks Lang Qin and his son very strange, but even stranger is Deng Jingjing. She hasn¡¯t went out for a few days after Lang Cha spoke to her secretly and next day she went to the hospital to pick Lang Li up.
¡°What¡¯s more, she now serves Lang Li diligently every day.¡± Yan Hua answers. Fei Ying asks her what happened to Lang Li recently when they sit again in the cafe across the street from the parent-child education center.
¡°It¡¯s said that Lang Ruoxian might be the luckiest illegitimate son, who rose to power so quickly and now he even takes over the reins of the office.¡± Fei Ying takes a cashew nut, ¡°I guess Deng Jingjing is afraid, after all, the real master now is Lang Ruoxian.¡±
¡°There will be no room for her in the Lang Family if she doesn¡¯t serve Lang Li well.¡±
Yan Hua frowns: ¡°You¡¯re right, but I always feel like there¡¯s something missing...¡±
¡°The ss will be ended in one hour, shall we go to the shopping mall nearby?¡± Seeing Yan Hua¡¯s annoyance, Fei Ying suggests, ¡°Buy, buy, buy, that may kill your bother.¡±
Fei Ying wants to buy slippers, in the very gaudy style with flowers which hits big online.
¡°This brand also releases new simr designs, the quality are definitely better than online.¡± Yan Hua is dragged into the shop where she sees many tawdry slippers withrge flowers, but most of them look good and nice.
So she wants to buy one too.
¡°You promisedst time to leave a purple one for me, now you sell it to someone else and I have to wait again. Tell me, how can I wait? I¡¯m going on a trip abroad. I don¡¯t care. You have to find me a purple pair today!¡±
Standing nearby to choose shoes with Yan Hua, Fei Ying whispers: ¡°Look at that man, he wears purple socks.¡±
¡°So what¡¯s wrong with the purple socks?¡± Yan Hua answers in a lower voice.
¡°Don¡¯t you know?¡± Fei Ying says evilly, ¡°Usually, men in purple socks work as that...¡±
¡°That?¡±
¡°Public Rtions, the prostitute...¡±
Yan Hua shows a goddamn look and Fei Ying tugs at her sleeve, ¡°Really, Fei Yi told me that.¡±
¡°Fei Yi even told you this?¡± Yan Hua has never seen a male PR guy before, so she steals a few nces.
They murmur for a long time when the man is arguing with the clerk. Then his phone rings and he goes to Yan and Fei¡¯s side to answer the phone.
¡°Darling!¡±
Yan Hua shivers at his sound. The guy speaks like a spoiled child and keeps calling the one at the other end of phone ¡°darling.¡± What? Yan Hua listens carefully for a second and an image rushes to her: Why is the sound from the phone so familiar?
¡°So when could youe out?¡± The guy twists his body coquettishly, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for over half a month, and I miss you.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t give me money, I¡¯m not after it. You know that, I did all for you. ¡°
Fei Ying pretends vomiting, while Yan pats her gravely: ¡°What? You¡¯re sacred?¡±
¡°No, I thought... ¡° She doesn¡¯t finish her words.
While the man says again: ¡°If the Lang Family¡¯s affairs can¡¯t be resolved, you will nevere out to see me, right?¡±
Yan opens her eyes widely the moment she realizes who is at the other end of his phone!
Lang Ruoxian has been busy these days. As now the head of the whole Lang Consortium with thousands of employees, he has to n carefully for the future ahead.
¡°Young Master, don¡¯t you go back to the apartment?¡± Coming out of the office, Shu Sheng asks.
¡°Back to the old house.¡± Lang Ruoxian looks in a good mood.
Because Yan Hua called him this afternoon to try to back tonight. Don¡¯t mention to try, Lang Ruoxian would climb back if it¡¯s possible.
It¡¯s already 2 o¡¯clock at mid-night, and Yan Hua is still watching from the window. Seeing Lang Ruoxian¡¯s caring back, she rushes to the door and waits there.
Lang Ruoxian is about to knock when Yan Hua¡¯s bedroom door is opened.
¡°Miss me so much?¡± Lang Ruoxian smiles, and walks in to kiss her.
Yan Hua wipes her face and says seriously: ¡°I found a great secret!¡±
¡°I¡¯m all ears.¡± Lang Ruoxian nces at Gungun, and the little baby sleeps sound with bubbles between the tender lips.
Yan Hua throws him onto the sofa: ¡°Deng Jingjing has a gigolo outside!¡±
Lang Ruoxian raises his eyebrows: ¡°How did you find out?¡±
¡°I...¡± Yan Hua pauses, ¡°Wait, how did I find out? You... you knew it already?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± With her big eyes widened, Yan Hua looks charming and lovely, and Lang Ruoxian can¡¯t help pulling her over to hug.
Yan Hua jumps up: ¡°Do not touch me. Please make it clear, when did you know that?¡±
¡°When she was finding one.¡±
Yan Hua thinks for a second, ¡°She knew your father had a mistress, so she went out to find a gigolo too?¡±
¡°Something like this.¡± Lang Ruoxian¡¯s casual answer increases Yan Hua¡¯s suspicion.
¡°Don¡¯t say that. Tell me what is going on.¡±
Lang Ruoxian signed: ¡°Give me a hug first.¡±
This time, Yan Hua sits in his arms without hesitation: ¡°Fine, tell me!¡±
¡°So you do want to know...¡± Lang Ruoxian smiles, ¡°Knowing Lang Li was looking for a lover outside, Deng Jingjing met this PR guy through her friends and spent a lot of money to keep him under her care.¡±
¡°That¡¯s all?¡± Yan Hua looks at him doubtfully.
¡°That¡¯s all.¡± Lang Ruoxian¡¯s body suddenly bes straight and tight.
¡°So Grandpa did know she has a lover?¡± Yan Hua remembers that Lang Ruoxian once mentioned that Lang Cha has many contacts in the hand after riding the whirlwind in the business circle for his whole life.
Anything Lang Ruoxian can find out, Lang Cha can discover too.
¡°He knew it and warned her that night.¡± Lang Ruoxian puts gently his hands around Yan Hua¡¯s waist, ¡°Grandpa told her that she would get nothing if my dad dies.¡±
No wonder that Deng Jingjing suddenly became so virtuous to serve Lang Li well by herself each day.
¡°So Grandpa must know Lang Li has a concubine outside.¡± Yan Hua says firmly.
Lang Ruoxian nods and his body is still rigid. But Yan Hua is so focused on the question that she ignores the physical changes of the man¡¯s body.
¡°Someone has to take responsibility for my dad¡¯s situation...¡±
¡°What do you mean?¡± Yan opens her mouth, ¡°the gigolo poisoned...¡±
She stops abruptly and finally through her thin leisure-wear she feels something warm and hard between her legs.
¡°You...¡± Yan Hua tries to stand up.
Lang Ruoxian put his hands around her: ¡°Don¡¯t move! Or I will eat you now!¡±
.¡±..¡± Yan Hua dares not move.
They hold each other in silence. Yan Hua can feel Lang Ruoxian¡¯s rapid breathing and his hot hands at her waist.
She wants to ask him if he is all right, but he can¡¯t fool her. Yan can feel that the thing under her nightdress, instead of getting smaller, bes bigger...
¡°LANG RUOXIAN.¡± Yan Hua gnashes her teeth.
Lang Ruoxian picks Yan Hua up unexpectedly, puts her on the bed and rushes out of the bedroom.
Yan Hua hurriedly slips into the quilt, and after a few minutes, she still feels that the ce of her body is warm. She can¡¯t help but stretch her hand to touch it. When she realizes what she is doing she buries her head into the quilt angrily.
He is the one to me, rogue!
¡°You checked? It really was Deng Jingjing on the phone?¡± Fei Ying keeps thinking about the encounter and calls Yan Hua in the early morning next day.
Yan says yes and shares her no more information about it. It¡¯s the business of Lang Family after all.
¡°I met the mistress of Lang List time. Don¡¯t you think she has now another gold daddy?¡± Fei Ying gossips, ¡°Fei Yi said it wouldn¡¯t be over, because your grandpa will not let the one who poisoned his son go so easily.¡±
Yan Hua says to herself: ¡°It¡¯s the same as what Lang mentionedst night.¡±
So she keeps thinking about it and watching news online, and waiting for some breaking messages on Lang Li¡¯s mysterious mistress. Nearly half a month has passed and there is still no news. Yan Hua gradually forgets it.
¡°Young Master.¡± Shu Sheng gives Lang Ruoxian an address, ¡°Here¡¯s where Lang Cha locks up the person, and he visits there by himself... Now the one inside has been tortured to death.¡±
Lang Ruoxian squints at it: ¡°Sooner orter, Grandpa will find it out wrong.¡±
¡°Shall we take the first strike to...¡±
¡°Go. Try to set her free, and she will surelye to thepany.¡± Lang Ruoxian knocks on the table twice, ¡°then we need no strike.¡±
One day at the end of May, a woman covered in wounds bursts into Lang¡¯s Tower and says she wants to meet Lang Ruoxian. Seeing her ill-fitting dress and ck and blue face, the receptionist is afraid to let her go upstairs.
The receptionist tells the security guard to throw her out, and the woman starts crazy yelling:
¡°I didn¡¯t kill Lang Li! I know nothing about it!¡±
¡°It wasn¡¯t me, really, wasn¡¯t me...¡±
She struggles desperately and scratches the security guards. No one dare to call the police because of what she is screaming, and someone goes upstairs to notify Lang Ruoxian. But before Lang Ruoxianes downstairs, Lang Cha surrounded by a crowd hurries into the tower.
¡°Take her away.¡± Lang Chamands with a sullen face.
While someone called the police. The police cars with siren ringing stop at the front gate of the tower.
¡°Grandpa?¡± Lang Ruoxian goes out from the elevator.
Finally Yan Hua finds the online news about Lang Li¡¯s mistress, with a photo of the front gate of Lang¡¯spany, where stand Lang Ruoxian, Lang Cha and policemen...
¡°Yan Hua, Yan Hua! Did you read the news?¡± Fei Ying calls Yan Hua first to gossip.
¡°...Just read it.¡± Yan rolls her eyes, ¡°And you do have nothing else to care?¡±
¡°Everyone care about it, not only me.¡± Fei says, grinning over the phone.
That¡¯s true, news goes viral online and citizens particrly concern about love and enmity affairs of magnates.
¡°I know less than you. As the saying online, the mistress put Lang Li on a diet that could slowly cause his organ to fail.¡±
Fei Ying and Yan Hua heave a sign, and so do theizens. Most of them are in a panic and rush to check if their daily diet has any problem. Atst the government has to invite some health experts to counter these rumors.
Reading the news online, Deng Jingjing throws the newspaper into the dustbin and shows a look of satisfaction. Her phone rings just then and she looks at the number calling.
¡°Lang Ruoxian? Why do you call me?¡±
Lang¡¯s voice is as faint as usual: ¡°Auntie, there¡¯s something I think I have to talk to you.¡±
¡°About what?¡±
¡°About... the reason why you learned cooking.¡±
Chapter 105 You Have No Alternatives
Chapter 105 You Have No Alternatives
Deng Jingjing goes to thepany to see Lang Ruoxian. When the employees see her, the emotions sh in their eyes are simr. Deng Jingjing stands on high heels and holds her head high.
She knows what these people are looking at. A business empire changes dynasty, and she is undoubtedly the one who is reced. But so what? As long as she is Mrs. Lang, Lang Ruoxian will have to respect her.
¡°Mrs. Lang! Pleasee in.¡± Everyone used to call her Madam, but now... Her title has been changed into Mrs. Lang.
Deng Jingjing hisses and walks into Lang Ruoxian¡¯s office.
¡°Well, just say directly what you have to say!¡± Deng Jingjing sits down and turns to Xue Juan behind her and says, ¡°Give me a cup of coffee.¡±
Xue Juan immediately nods and goes out.
¡°Since when have you used a female secretary?¡± Deng Jingjing sneers, ¡°At least hire a beautiful one. How can you stand seeing such an ordinary-looking woman?¡±
Xue Juan who is ordered to prepare coffee, is seriously making coffee in the pantry. She was suddenly informed to be transferred to the president¡¯s secretary team only yesterday. What surprised her even more was that she could follow Lang Ruoxian directly in and out his office.
¡°Young Master thinks that you are capable and honest.¡± Shu Sheng said to her at that time, ¡°Work hard.¡±
Xue Juan brings in the coffee and then goes out without looking sideways. Deng Jingjing snorts, ¡°All right. Just go ahead. I¡¯d like to hear what vulnerable point you have capitalized on me.¡±
¡°We needn¡¯t waste our time. Auntie, look at this first... Then we¡¯ll talk about it.¡± Lang Ruoxian pushes a piece of paper over.
Deng Jingjing nces at it and her facial expression changes instantly. She picks it up in panic. After reading a few lines, she burns with a frenzy of rage and tears the piece of paper. Then she stares at Lang Ruoxian, ¡°What do you mean? Show me a menu?¡±
¡°On December 3st year, you made leek dumplings at night, because on that afternoon, my father ate steak at his lover¡¯s house.¡±
¡°On December 5st year, you stewed pigeon with white wine, while my father ate stewed beef with carrots at his lover¡¯s before.¡±
¡°On December 7st year, you made mutton while he ate pumpkin pie there before.¡±
¡°December 8st year...¡±
¡°Enough!¡± Deng Jingjing turns pale and interrupts him, ¡°You... Why are you talking about this with me...¡±
Lang Ruoxian takes out another menu. ¡°You should know better what happened to my father¡¯s body than everyone else. Auntie, do you want me to go on?¡±
Deng Jingjing clenches her teeth and closes her eyes without looking at him.
¡°Well, then I¡¯ll go on.¡± Lang Ruoxian smiles. ¡°You found out what the woman learned to cook every afternoon, and then specially made mutually restrictive dishes with her dishes. The mutual restriction between foods won¡¯t harm much if they are eaten once. But my father had been eating mutually restrictive dishes for half a year.¡±
Lang Ruoxian stands up, goes to the French window and fiddles with the blinds. ¡°Why do you think Grandpa hasn¡¯t found you?¡±
¡°What do you mean?¡± Deng Jingjing¡¯s face is still very pale.
¡°If he can find out that you have a lover outside, why can¡¯t he find out what you did to my father?¡± Lang Ruoxian smiles faintly. ¡°Auntie, you have calcted well. Using the theory of food mutual restriction to make my father¡¯s body copse, and let the lover take the me for it.¡±
¡°It¡¯s a pity... You¡¯ve underestimated me and Grandpa.¡±
Deng Jingjing trembles all over. ¡°Your grandpa.. Does your grandpa know it?¡±
¡°It depends on you.¡± Lang Ruoxianes slowly and sits down opposite her. ¡°Grandpa didn¡¯t find you because I helped you erase all the evidence. Of course, I can show them to him at any time.¡±
Deng Jingjing clenches her fist. ¡°What do you want? Let me leave Lang Family?¡±
¡°Why should I let you leave?¡± Lang Ruoxian doesn¡¯t reveal anything on his face. ¡°I only have one request for you. No matter what happens in the future, you must stand on the side of the family of the eldest son of Lang Family. In other words, stand by me.¡±
Deng Jingjing is wide-eyed and can¡¯t believe it¡¯s as simple as that.
¡°Do you think I lie to you?¡± Lang Ruoxian shakes his head. ¡°We haven¡¯t had any conflicts before. It is you that haven¡¯t liked me all the time. Now you have no other choice but to stand by me. You are still the eldest mistress of Lang Family, and you will have what you should have as much as possible.¡±
¡°And Lang Jia, who will also socialize in the circle as my sister in the future. You should know what this means.¡±
Of course Deng Jingjing understands, so... she agrees.
Anyway, she must agree even if she is not willing to agree. Of course, in Deng Jingjing¡¯s heart, she still has her own calctions. How many years can Old Master still live? When Old Master is gone, she will not have to be afraid of Lang Ruoxian.
It takes half a month to deal with the disturbance created by the matter about Lang Family. Yan Hua knows that Lang Li¡¯s lover has been sentenced. No matter how many years she has been sentenced, Lang Cha won¡¯t let her out.
¡°I think about it for several times. I always think that the woman¡¯s motive for hurting your dad is very strange.¡± On the day Yan Hua and Lang Ruoxian sit in the restaurant for breakfast.
The weather is getting hotter and hotter. Lang Cha is shocked by what happened to Lang Li, so he simply takes him back to the countryside. Deng Jingjing naturally follows them. Yan Hua thinks that she will not be happy, but Deng Jingjing looks normal when she leaves.
Of course Yan Hua doesn¡¯t know. For Deng Jingjing, the farther she is away from Lang Ruoxian now, the better she is. Besides, although Lang Cha lives in the countryside, the environment is not bad at all.
All... Now in the whole Lang¡¯s mansion, there are only three masters, Yan Hua, Gungun and Lang Ruoxian.
¡°It is said that she wanted to control Lang Li so that Lang Family could admit her identity. It was too...¡± Because no one else is there, Yan Hua says directly, ¡°Doesn¡¯t she think it easier for Lang Family to ept her after her having a child?¡±
Lang Ruoxian pushes the bird¡¯s nest soup to her. ¡°Have a child is a shortcut, but what if she can¡¯t bear any child.¡±
¡°Does she have a problem?¡± Yan Hua says and denies herself, ¡°No, she shouldn¡¯t for she is so young.¡± Then Yan Hua opens her mouth, ¡°Is it your father who has the problem?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry about it anymore.¡± Lang Ruoxian takes the opportunity to kiss Yan Hua¡¯s little hand. ¡°Do you think that woman only has scandals of being a mistress? She used to depend on her beauty to let boys bully other girls in school.¡±
In the most serious case, the boy raped a girl and the girl was too young to take the matter too hard. She jumped from a building after raping.
¡°This was campus violence!¡± Yan Hua covers her mouth. ¡°Did nobody deal with her?¡±
¡°Because other people didn¡¯t know that she involved in it. The boy was stupid and didn¡¯t mention her in his confession anyway. He went to the juvenile facility andter was sentenced to jail for several years.¡±
Yan Hua doesn¡¯t sympathize with the woman in an instant. She deserves Lang Cha¡¯s punishment!
Soon it is the end of June and the weather is getting hotter and hotter. At the weekend, Fei Ying proposes to go to sea and let Yan Hua¡¯s yacht make its maiden voyage.
¡°Are you going, too?¡± When leaving early in the morning, Yan Hua sees Lang Ruoxian embrace Gungun.
She curls her mouth. ¡°Who told you...¡±
¡°Fei Yi.¡± Lang Ruoxian releases one hand and takes over her big travelling bag. ¡°We haven¡¯t seen each other for quite a long time. Just to take the chance to talk about business matters. You just y.¡±
Gungun is very happy. When he sees Xiaojiu, he holds her and kisses her.
¡°Ms. Chen takes Mingxi abroad to y and says she won¡¯te back until school starts.¡± Fei Ying puts the food into the freezer.
Yan Hua locks the office room of the foundation at ordinary times to prevent the two little children from running in and making the documents lost.
¡°Let¡¯s go to the deck to chat!¡± Fei Ying holds snacks and Yan Hua takes juice. Both of them are wearing beautiful bathing suits. Gungun and Xiaojiu have already run to the small swimming pool in the bow of the yacht to y water.
Because Fei Yi can sail, so they don¡¯t need any club staff today. Just after driving the yacht into the deep sea, they see a lot of people on arge yacht are in great confusion, and some people are shouting loudly.
¡°What happened to them?¡± Yan Hua stands up and watches.
Fei Ying is wide-eyed and says, ¡°Isn¡¯t that Fei Shan?¡±
It¡¯s really the unlucky Fei Shan...
¡°Hahaha.¡± Confronting with Fei Ying¡¯s ridicule, Fei Shan reluctantly shrugs his shoulders. ¡°Let me go aboard if you have had enoughughter?¡±
He is standing on the life raft with his agent. Today, hees out to shoot an advertisement. But the yacht rented by the merchant broke down at the beginning, just at that moment Yan Hua¡¯s yacht arrived.
¡°Wait a minute. I have to bring one more person.¡± After Fei Shan goes aboard, his agent returns.
Fei Ying leans forward and looks around. ¡°Who is it? Who is he going to bring?¡±
¡°The heroine I am shooting the advertisement with, Lin Miao.¡± Fei Shan feels a headache when he mentions this name.
However, Yan Hua and Fei Ying both know that this female star is from a rich and powerful family with good family conditions. After studying abroad, she enters the entertainment circle and has rich resources because of her family.
Otherwise, why does she be able to shootmercials with Fei Shan just after having been supporting actress for several times?
¡°Coming,ing!¡±
There is a woman standing on the life raft this time. As soon as she goes aboard, sheins, ¡°Why do you bring me alone? Why can¡¯t you bring my assistant with me?¡±
¡°No.¡± Fei Shan answers impatiently, ¡°Because this is someone else¡¯s yacht. If you don¡¯t want to, go back and wait for the club to pick you up.¡±
Lin Miao takes off her sunsses. ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything. Don¡¯t be angry!¡±
¡°She looks just so so.¡± Not far away Fei Ying whispers, ¡°She is not so beautiful as in TV.¡±
Yan Hua smiles. Lin Miao also sees them and her eyes pause on Yan Hua¡¯s face, full of discontent.
¡°Is this Mrs. Fei?¡± Lin Miao likes Fei Shan and naturally investigates Fei Family very clearly. As for Yan Hua next to Fei Ying, Lin Miao has just returned to the country and does not know who she is.
She thinks that Yan Hua is Fei Ying¡¯s friend. When she walks over to shake hands with Fei Ying, her attitude towards Yan Hua is obviously lukewarm.
¡°Thank you, Mrs. Fei. If I hadn¡¯t met you, I would have waited there for hours!¡±
Fei Ying is not blind. Seeing her behave like that, Fei Ying knows that she is not a friend to get along with.
¡°Oh! Don¡¯t thank me. This is Yan Hua¡¯s yacht.¡±
Yan Hua? Lin Miao thinks of the rumors in the circle. It turns out that this is the woman who married into Lang Family because of giving birth to a son but became a widow.
¡°Mrs. Lang.¡± She addresses Yan Hua ording to her husband¡¯s surname, clearly despising her.
Yan Hua doesn¡¯t bother to fuss about it with her, smiles and says, ¡°Miss Lin, help yourself. I¡¯ll go to the bathroom.¡±
Lin Miao eagerly looks forward to Yan Hua¡¯s leaving for she can just take the chance to make friends with Fei Ying. But Fei Ying follows Yan Hua, leaving her embarrassed in ce whether stays or leaves.
¡°Fei Shan, does your family have a good rtionship with that Mrs. Lang?¡± She runs to Fei Shan and asks.
Fei Shan doesn¡¯t want to talk to her and says casually, ¡°She and my sister-inw are good friends.¡±
¡°Does she often go to your home? Do you often meet?¡±
Fei Shan nces at her. ¡°It is none of your business.¡±
Chapter 106 There Is Always Someone Looking for Trouble
Chapter 106 There Is Always Someone Looking for Trouble
Fei Shan finds Yan Hua behind the kitchte. Yan Hua is squeezing orange juice.
¡°Don¡¯t pay any attention to her, she is insensible. She thinks she can do whatever she wants because her family is rich.¡±
Yan Hua looks up at him and says, ¡°I don¡¯t know her. I needn¡¯t pay attention to her.¡±
¡°Let me do it!¡± Seeing that she is going to take oranges, Fei Shan hurries to the refrigerator to help her.
¡°Thank you.¡± Yan Hua takes the oranges and casually asks him, ¡°Aren¡¯t you filming a movie, whose name is rted to some demon?¡±
¡°Tale of Subduing Demon.¡± Fei Shan helps her squeeze oranges. ¡°It¡¯s finished. The rest is after effects production. It will be released at the end of this year during the Chinese New Year movie season.¡±
Yan Hua nods. ¡°Fei Ying said that she would book a whole cinema to watch your movie at then.¡±
¡°Every time my movie is shown, she will book a whole cinema to watch.¡± Fei Shan smiles. ¡°Then she and my brother will bring Xiaojiu to sit in the cinema to watch my movie.¡±
¡°Haha!¡± Yan Hua is also delighted to think of the scene. ¡°Gungun and I will join them this year.¡±
¡°Hmm,¡± Fei Shan replies, ¡°I hope after watching the movie, you won¡¯t think that I don¡¯t have acting skills but just handsome appearance.¡±
¡°Listen to what you¡¯ve said!¡± Yan Hua wipes her hands, ¡°Isn¡¯t it said that now the box office has to rely on the attraction of beautiful faces? The so called... social media stars?¡±
Fei Shan secretly looks at the woman in front of him. Her face is really beautiful. If she is in the entertainment circle, she will be regarded as one of the best natural beauties. The key is her unique temperament. Even she just wears a conservative ck bathing suit and a shawl on her shoulder, which cannot hide Yan Hua¡¯s mboyant and desirable temperament.
Not every woman can be like that. Fei Shan thinks that it will be a pity if he misses such a woman.
¡°All right, let¡¯s take them out!¡± Yan Hua has poured all the orange juice into the cups and motions to Fei Shan to help her carry them together.
Fei Shan takes those cups she is carrying and put them on the tray. ¡°I can carry all of them. After you.¡±
¡°I¡¯m afraid you will spill the juice.¡± Yan Hua doesn¡¯t rest assured. She turns to stare at him when walking to the door.
Fei Shan teases her. ¡°The juice is made by you and I won¡¯t spill it unless I am dead. Don¡¯t worry!¡±
The two persons go to the lobby and don¡¯t notice a person standing behind the door.
¡°Fei Shan...¡± Lin Miao¡¯s face is ferocious. ¡°You unexpectedly like a widow?¡±
She is not blind. Just now Fei Shan looked at Yan Hua so gently, which shows clearly that he likes Yan Hua. What¡¯s her shoring? Can¡¯t shepare with a widow?
Lin Miao can¡¯t swallow an insult like that. She finally grasps a chance when Yan Hua is left alone,es closer to Yan Hua and says with sarcasm, ¡°Have you regretted?¡±
.¡±..What?¡± Yan Hua doesn¡¯t understand what she means.
¡°Don¡¯t pretend. It is difficult to be a young mistress of rich and powerful family.¡± Lin Miao goes on without noticing her reaction, ¡°What¡¯s more, you are a widow. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that you gave birth to a son for Lang Family, I¡¯m afraid that you would have been driven out.¡±
Yan Hua wants to roll her eyes. Why don¡¯t these rich youngdies have brain?
¡°Are you a member of Lang Family?¡± She asks. ¡°Or you were me?¡±
Lin Miao stares at her. ¡°Am I wrong?¡±
¡°If youe out without taking medicines, you¡¯d better go back to take the medicines because brain illness should be cured earlier.¡± Yan Hua smiles. ¡°Who give you the courage to speak unkindly to me, the hostess of the yacht? The singer named Liang Jingru who sings ¡®Courage¡¯?¡±
Lin Miao doesn¡¯t expect that Yan Hua dares to argue with her. In Lin Miao¡¯s view, Yan Hua should abase herself to keep a low profile.
¡°You...¡±
Yan Hua ignores her and enters the cabin.
Lin Miao angrily goes to the deck to look for Fei Shan, and sees Fei Ying ying with two children in a small swimming pool. Her eyes glisten. She walks over and sits on the edge of the swimming pool to chat with Fei Ying.
¡°This must be the son of Yan Hua! He is really good-looking.¡±
Fei Ying nces at her. ¡°Haha...¡±
¡°...¡± Lin Miao scolds Fei Ying in her heart, too. Just then Gungun swims to her side. She snatches Gungun¡¯s arm. ¡°Oh, be careful!¡±
Gungun bursts into tears immediately. Fei Ying¡¯s first reaction is to push away Lin Miao and take Gungun up.
¡°What¡¯s the matter? What¡¯s the matter?¡± She hurries to look at the Gungun¡¯s arm, and there is a dark green bruise on it.
Fei Ying immediately bes angry. ¡°Are you crazy?¡±
¡°Gungun!¡± Hearing Gungun¡¯s crying, Yan Huaes to take Gungun over. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±
Gungun sobs and raises his chubby arm to show her. ¡°Mommy... Mommy... It hurts...¡±
¡°Did you pinch him?¡± Yan Hua feels anxious when seeing that and then gets angry.
Lin Miao feels a little guilty. She doesn¡¯t know that the baby¡¯s skin is so delicate. She pinched him very hard, but she didn¡¯t expect to leave such obvious bruise.
¡°I... I did it out of kindness!¡± She has an excuse for her behavior, ¡°Your son almost fell down just now. I gave him a hand. I didn¡¯t know children were so delicate...¡±
Lang Ruoxian and other people also run here when they hear crying.
Gungun sees Lang Ruoxianing and reaches out for his hug.
¡°Gungun. It hurts...¡± Once in Lang Ruoxian¡¯s arms, Gungun raises his chubby arm toin, and then points to Lin Miao, ¡°Bad...¡±
Fei Shan¡¯s face darkens and feels too ashamed to stay. ¡°Lin Miao, are you shameless?¡±
¡°You scold me?¡± Lin Miao seems to be hurt by his word.
¡°Even I want to hit you.¡± Fei Shan is furious. ¡°You are an adult. How can you pinch the child so hard?¡±
Gungun sobs in Lang Ruoxian¡¯s arms, looking pitifully helpless. Xiaojiu holds Fei Ying¡¯s leg and points at Lin Miao, shouting, ¡°Let her get off the yacht. She bullies Gungun!¡±
Lin Miao sneers in her heart. How can it be possible to let her get off the yacht...
¡°Miss Lin.¡± Lang Ruoxian looks at her with a poker face. ¡°You have two choices. One is to get off the yacht by yourself, the other is to let me throw you off the yacht.¡±
¡°Lang... Mr. Lang?¡± Lin Miao only saw the photos of Lang Ruoxian in financial magazines before. She heard that he was a childe like jade. Seeing the real person today, why does she feel that he is a bad-tempered man?
Yan Hua lifts her chin and says, ¡°Fei Shan, please put down the life raft.¡±
¡°What?¡± Lin Miao thinks it incredible and shouts, ¡°Are you crazy? Do you really want to leave me here?¡±
Fei Shan has already put down the life raft, and Lin Miao panics. ¡°Fei Shan, don¡¯t you watch her leave me behind?¡±
¡°I told you earlier that this is Miss Yan¡¯s yacht.¡± Fei Shan crosses his arms across his chest. ¡°I am not in charge.¡±
Yan Hua points to the life raft. ¡°Miss Lin, since you look down upon me, don¡¯t sit in my yacht and feel yourself wronged. Please!¡±
¡°You... How dare you?¡± Lin Miao points to Yan Hua and scolds, ¡°Do you know who I am? My family will not let you go easily.¡±
Lang Ruoxian smiles faintly. ¡°Miss Lin, do you know who I am?¡±
Lin Miao is going to cry. She is red-eyed and bites her lips.
¡°Lang Family is not afraid of anyone¡¯s revenge. You cane at any time. I¡¯m waiting for you.¡± Lang Ruoxian touches Gungun¡¯s little head. ¡°In addition, you bullied my nephew. I¡¯ll get even with youter.¡±
¡°You...¡± Lin Miao bursts into tears. ¡°You bully me!¡±
Lin Miao cries and sits on the life raft, watching the yacht leave.
¡°What are you doing?¡± Seeing that Fei Shan is going to make a phone call, Fei Ying res at him. ¡°Do you want to look for someone to save her?¡±
Fei Shan sighs and puts away his mobile phone. ¡°I¡¯ll make the phone callter and let her bask in the sun longer.¡±
¡°Call in an hour.¡± Yan Hua looks at Lin Miao, who is only a dot seen at a distance. ¡°This kind of person can also be an idol. She¡¯s really disgusting.¡±
Fei Ying fiercely stares at Fei Shan. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault!¡±
¡°Yes, yes...¡± Fei Shan hurries to make bows with hands folded in front. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I¡¯m going to call the agent and tell him that I won¡¯t shoot the advertisement unless Lin Miao is reced.¡±
¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Fei Ying waves nobly. ¡°If the advertiser asks you topensate for the penalty, we will pay. Don¡¯t be afraid!¡±
¡°Hmm, hmm.¡± Fei Shan replies and nods. He touches Gungun who cries himself to sleep in Lang Ruoxian¡¯s arms. ¡°She dared to bully our Gungun. Let her go away!¡±
Lang Ruoxian looks at him with disdain. As a male, he has a male intuition. Knowing that Fei Shan is in love with Yan Hua. If it is someone else, Lang Ruoxian is really not afraid.
But Fei Shan... Both in family background and in appearance, Fei Shan can rival him. Fei Shan is definitely a strong enemy.
But Lang Ruoxian feels lucky that Fei Shan¡¯s character is reserved and he doesn¡¯t dare to bare his heart to Yan Hua. Since it is so, he¡¯d better never bare his heart.
By the time they make a return voyage in the afternoon, the boat to pick up Lin Miao has arrived. Coincidentally, they arrive at the port together. Lin Miao is sunburned to be as red as a lobster and her eyes are burning with hate when she sees them.
¡°You...¡±
¡°Don¡¯t say anything.¡± Her agent hurries to pull her away.
On the car, Lin Miao shakes off his hand. ¡°Why don¡¯t you let me talk? You see what I have be?¡± She doesn¡¯t dare to touch her face. It is burning and painful.
¡°Do you know that the advertiser just called and said that you would not be needed?¡± The agent gives her some ice packs. ¡°Apply them first. Let¡¯s go to the hospital.¡±
Lin Miao is too stunned to take the ice pack. ¡°Why? We signed the contract.¡±
¡°Why?¡± The agent¡¯s tone is also not good. ¡°Fei Shan said that he would not shootmercials with you. He also said that he would pay liquidated damages to prevent shootingmercials with you anyway.¡±
Lin Miao trembles with anger. ¡°How can he do this to me? How can he...¡±
¡°Why can¡¯t he?¡± The agent says helplessly, ¡°I told you earlier that your family is rich and you can put on airs in front of other little stars. But you should clearly know that Fei Shan is someone you dare not provoke.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right that you like him. But he states clearly that he is not interested in you, and you still chase after him.¡± The agent thinks of something and asks her, ¡°By the way, how on earth did you offend him? He even left you on the sea and asked advertisers to ban you?¡±
Lin Miao starts to cry again. She feels that her burning lovees to no good end. When she chokingly finishes talking, the agent¡¯s face turns pale.
¡°I can¡¯t handle this matter, and you¡¯d better call your family quickly.¡±
Are you kidding? You bully a little baby who is the apple of Lang Family¡¯s eye? The agent feels that he should find a way out. Lin Miao is going to be doomed.
Yan Hua is in a bad mood when she returns to Lang¡¯s mansion. Gungun is fine, even forgetting the dark green bruise on his arm. However, such arge piece is so conspicuous that even the house maids can¡¯t help asking a few questions about it.
¡°Lin Family has had recently cooperation with ourpany.¡± Lang Ruoxian touches her earlobe, whose fleshy feeling is very good. ¡°I¡¯ll help you vent anger!¡±
¡°Do you think she is too much?¡± Yan Hua still holds the grudge. Each time when she sees her chubby son running around to y, she feels unpleasant to look at the dark green bruise on his arm. So she can¡¯t calm down. ¡°I even wanted to beat her at that time.¡±
Lang Ruoxian nods. ¡°Beat her. If this happens again next time, you just beat the one who offends you to death. You can count on me.¡±
Yan Huaughs aloud. ¡°How can I count on you? Are you going to bury the body?¡±
¡°Why bother to bury? Feed the dog directly.¡± When Lang Ruoxian sees her smile, his heart softens. ¡°I ask the house maid to make something light. Eat some even if you have no appetite.¡±
What Yan Hua does not expect is that before she beats Lin Miao to death, Lin Miao herself looks for trouble first. She posts on micro blog.
Chapter 107 Exposure Post on Micro Blog
Chapter 107 Exposure Post on Micro Blog
Lin Miao posts on micro blogte that night, which bes a trending topic a few minutester.
The general content is that she was left on the sea today. The senior actor in the circle with her not only didn¡¯t help her, but also let advertisers ban her. She also adds a photo of her being examined in the hospital. Her arms and legs got sun burn and her skin peeled.
¡°Feel sorry for you, Miao. What kind of hatred can cause you to be left on the sea?¡±
¡°Although I usually feel that Lin Miao is a little effeminate, this time I stand by her. No matter what the problem is, you can¡¯t leave a person on the sea. Don¡¯t you know it¡¯s dangerous?¡±
¡°Attention, everyone! Miao said that there was a senior actor in the circle with her.¡±
¡°I know, I know! It¡¯s Fei Shan.¡±
Some fans know the itinerary of Fei Shan and Lin Miao. Today they are supposed to go to the sea together to shoot advertisements. This is also the reason why this post on micro blog can make the headlines quickly, because Fei Shan is involved in it. Fei Shan¡¯s fans are all loyal and immediately rush into Lin Miao¡¯s micro blog to question her.
¡°What do you mean? Did our Fei Shan harm you?¡±
¡°Lin Miao, make it clear! What do you mean that Fei Shan banned you and what did you do?¡±
¡°Exactly. Our Fei Shan will not be against someone for no reason. You must have done something.¡±
¡°Make it clear and don¡¯t ssh dirty water on Fei Shan.¡±
A lot of doubts overwhelmments from Lin Miao¡¯s fans, but there are still several tenacious fans who express their dissatisfaction on Fei Shan¡¯s micro blog. But before Fei Shan¡¯s fans fight back, Fei Shan posts himself.
¡°Why were you left on the sea? @Lin Miao You don¡¯t know? You¡¯re an adult, but you deliberately hurt a 2-year-old child. How dare you cry foul? As for banning, I just told advertisers not to cooperate with such a horrible woman as you.¡±
The following fans blow up on social media!
¡°Wow! How terrible she is! Bullying a 2-year-old child?¡±
¡°Attention, upstairs. Our Mr. Mcdreamy says hurting instead of bullying, which ispletely different.¡±
¡°I told you! This woman must have done something outrageous, otherwise how could she be left!¡±
¡°It¡¯s disgusting. She did such a thing and had the effrontery to post on micro blog to shout injustice. She¡¯s really a green tea bitch!¡±
Lin Miao¡¯s post on micro blog is deleted, and her agent goes to her apartment in a rage.
¡°Where¡¯s your brain? Ah? Where¡¯s your brain?¡±
¡°Aren¡¯t thereizens sympathetic with me?¡± Lin Miao hasn¡¯t realized the problem yet. ¡°Yes, I identally hurt the child, but wasn¡¯t it too much for them to leave me? It was on the sea, and if anything happened, I would die.¡±
The agent really wants to break Lin Miao¡¯s brain to see if there is water in it.
¡°You wore a life jacket on a life raft with a radio transmitter. And there are no dangerous fish in that zone of the sea. There was very little chance that you would have an ident. At worst, you just got sun burn like this.¡±
¡°Whether you were not careful or not, you hurt the kid of Lang Family. Have you still dared to post on micro blog? Do you want to provoke Lang Family to get even with you? Also, with which eye have you seenizens sympathize with you?¡±
The agent drops a mobile phone at her feet. ¡°Look at this for yourself. Everyone is @Fei Shan now. They hope that he can post the child¡¯s injuries. If he does, do you think there will be fans to stand up for you?¡±
¡°I can¡¯t deal with this matter, and thepany can¡¯t deal with it, either. You find a way to settle it yourself!¡± The agent leaves without looking back after saying this.
He has decided to find another actor to manage. Even if Lin Miao doesn¡¯t fail this time, she will be doomed to fail because of her own foolishness sooner orter. It is better to separate from her, so as not to bring trouble to himselfter. He does not have a rich father to back himself up...
The power ofizens is amazing. Soon someone sends out photos, on which is actually Yan Hua¡¯s yacht.
¡°My boyfriend works in a yacht club. He said that President Lang and the Fei couple took their children out to the sea today. Then the yacht on which Fei Shan made advertisement broke down on the sea. My boyfriend went to pick up the people on it. He said that he did not see Mr. Mcdreamy Fei Shan and Lin Miao at that time.¡±
Thisizen¡¯s post has been quickly forwarded byizens, and everyone begins to analyze like the famous detective named Holmes.
¡°So it should be that after the yacht broke down, our Fei Shan met his brother and sister-inw and President Lang, who went out to sea to y, and took Lin Miao to Yan Hua¡¯s yacht with him?¡±
¡°No, no, no! I don¡¯t think that Fei Shan actively brought Lin Miao to Yan Hua¡¯s yacht. What kind of person is Fei Shan? He always doesn¡¯t like to get too close to female stars. It must be Lin Miao who shamelessly followed him.¡±
¡°Ditto!¡±
¡°And then? It means that Lin Miao bullied Lang Family¡¯s only grandson?¡±
¡°Yes! It is the son of Yan Hua, who married into the rich family because of her son.¡±
¡°It seems that Yan Hua drove Lin Miao off the yacht.¡±
Netizens have almost put things together by chatting with each other. Of course, there are all kinds of people on the Inte, and soon some people criticize Yan Hua and other people.
¡°But no matter what the situation is, you can¡¯t leave people on the sea... This is a life-and-death matter. Who will be responsible in case there is an ident?¡±
¡°Virgin Mary bitch appears upstairs! Do you have children of your own? If your own children are bullied, can you calm down?¡±
¡°I think it depends on the extent of bullying... To be honest, leaving people on the sea is quite too much.¡±
¡°Haha... Depends on the extent of bullying? I am a mother. If anyone bullies my daughter, I will have a fight with him regardless of the extent.¡±
At that time, Yan Hua sends a photo by her foundation¡¯s micro blog number, on which Gungun is lowering head and ying with a toy car. The dark green bruise sized half a fist on his right arm is shocking.
She says nothing except that, because she needn¡¯t say anything, and theizens say everything for her.
¡°Fuck! Lin Miao, you bitche out.¡±
¡°Oh my God! Is this pinched? How can she attack such a small child?¡±
¡°Haha... Where are Lin Miao¡¯s fans? Come on. Have a look. Is your idol a devil or a pitiful woman?¡±
¡°Cough! Digression. Although I can only see the baby¡¯s chin, I feel him adorable! He must be a very beautiful child.¡±
¡°Ditto! She did dare to treat such a lovely child like this. She is simply a beast. No! We shouldn¡¯t insult beasts.¡±
Lin Miao panics at this moment. She calls her agent and the agent doesn¡¯t answer her call. She calls herpany again, and a person in charge tells her that thepany has no choice but to let her pull some strings quickly or she will have to be permanently hidden.
¡°Mom...¡± Lin Miao has to call her family, but she doesn¡¯t dare to call her father. So she calls her mother.
Her mother Yang Gun is ying mahjong. She doesn¡¯t know what happened on the Inte. She doesn¡¯t take it seriously when she receives the phone call.
¡°Don¡¯t worry. Although Lang Family is wealthier than ours, I hear your father say that he is supplying them with materials at a lower price than that in the market.¡± Yang Gun says with some pride, ¡°For the sake of money, President Lang will not continue to pursue the matter further. You wait and leave it to Mom!¡±
Having said that, she thinks of something and scolds her daughter. ¡°If you want to act, don¡¯t make trouble. If your father knows it and stops giving you money, what can you do?¡±
¡°I know, Mom.¡± When Lin Miao hears her mother say so, she feels assured and admits her mistake, ¡°I won¡¯t be so impulsive in the future. Even if I want to retaliate against anyone, I won¡¯t leave any usation.¡±
¡°Yes! It¡¯s okay for you to pinch Yan Hua. Why did you pinch the grandson of Lang Family?¡±
The mother and daughter speak a few more words. When Yang Gun hangs up, the other three mahjong yers look at her. They are all wives of rich families. They have just read the news on micro blog and sneer in their hearts.
¡°Stop ying. Do you all know it?¡± Yang Gun lights a cigarette. ¡°My daughter, ah... It is really irritating. Why did she offend Lang Family? I have to argue back and forth with them.¡±
Yang Gunins without paying attention to other¡¯s reaction and leaves, carrying her handbag which values hundreds of thousands yuan.
¡°Bah!¡± A curly-haireddy sneers, ¡°Did she think that it is still in the old society and her family is a family of officials? How cheeky she is!¡±
¡°Indeed.¡± Another one who is fatter sneers. ¡°She is as stupid as her daughter, and she will go to argue back and forth with Lang Family. Does she know who she is?¡±
Yang Gun has had such reaction because her great-grandfather was an official in the Republic of China. His family all received bureaucratic education. Although his grandfather was transformed at the time of liberation, he still could not get rid of the problem of being pure and lofty. He always felt that they were superior to others, not ordinary people.
¡°I want to see President Lang.¡± Yang Gun goes to Lang Consortium early in the morning the next day. She is full of confidence and thinks she has the bargaining chip to negotiate with Lang Ruoxian, so her attitude is especially arrogant.
The receptionist can¡¯t help mumbling in her heart, but she still asks Yang Gun politely, ¡°Do you have an appointment?¡±
¡°No.¡± Yang Gun says discontentedly, ¡°But ourpany is cooperating with yourpany. I¡¯m going to talk about it again today.¡±
¡°Could you tell me whichpany you are from?¡±
¡°Have a look yourself.¡± Yang Gun throws out a business card.
The receptionist looks at it and recognizes this is the business card of male boss of Lin¡¯spany, but the one in front of her is a woman.
¡°This is my husband¡¯s business card. He is busy today, so he let mee.¡± Yang Gun is impatient. ¡°Can you please no dy my time? I have to go to the beauty salonter!¡±
The receptionist makes a phone call to the president¡¯s secretariat at once. After confirmation, she politely says, ¡°President Lang is waiting for you in the office. Please take the elevator over there!¡±
¡°It would be nice of you to have done so earlier. You have wasted my time.¡± Yang Gun snorts and walks into the elevator. On the top floor, a gentle young man with a pair of sses waits at the door of the elevator.
¡°Where is President Lang?¡± Yang Gun asks directly.
Shu Sheng says drily, ¡°President Lang is certainly in his office. Mrs. Lin, please follow me.¡±
Yang Gun stares nkly when she sees Lang Ruoxian. The man is really the same as in the magazine, better-looking than a star. She coughs and says smilingly, ¡°Mr. Lang, Ie here today to talk to you about my daughter Lin Miao.¡±
She starts to speak regardless of other people, ¡°Look, the little girl is naive. She was rash and rude to hurt the little child. She has already regretted very much about it. How about we go to visit the child in person? If he is fine, we just let it go!¡±
¡°Lin Miao is very pitiful now! Thepany also refuses to let her shoot any film, saying to freeze her. This is just a trivial matter! Do you think so, Mr. Lang?¡±
Chapter 108 Lang Ruoxian Brought a Woman
Chapter 108 Lang Ruoxian Brought a Woman
Yang Gun talks for a long time, then finally finds that Lang Ruoxian doesn¡¯t have much reaction. She stops with dissatisfaction and says, ¡°Mr. Lang, I am your elder anyway. Is this attitude appropriate?¡±
¡°Mrs. Lin, I let you in, only because it¡¯s the thing about my little nephew¡¯s injury. Are you going to negotiate privately, or am I going to the court to send you a subpoena?¡±
¡°You... What did you say?¡± Yang Gun is stunned, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a pinch? It is so exaggerating to go to the court.¡±
Lang Ruoxian smiles with coldness hidden in his expression, ¡°The children in your family don¡¯t matter, but for the children of Lang Family, whether it¡¯s a knock or a bump, it¡¯s a serious matter. If youe here today is not about thepensation, just leave.¡±
¡°Do you really want to go to the court to sue my daughter?¡± Yang Gun protests, ¡°We still have cooperation between each family. Don¡¯t you afraid that we will no longer selling things to you?¡±
Lang Ruoxian presses the bell on the table and Shu Shenges in.
¡°Send Mrs. Lin out.¡± Lang Ruoxian says, ¡°As for the cooperation, let her sign to terminate it.¡±
Yang Gun is so angry that she stands up and says, ¡°Humph, I don¡¯t believe you can buy materials that are cheaper than ours. To let yourpany suffer a loss because of such a small incident, I can¡¯t see how long Lang Consortium canst.¡±
She signs the document with arrogance and goes out without looking back. After she got into her own car, she calls Lin Miao.
¡°Mom! Have you seen Mr. Lang? How did he say? Is it alright then?¡± Lin Miao asks excitedly on the phone.
Yang Gun is a little embarrassed, but she quickly says with conviction, ¡°Lang Ruoxian is not sensible at all, he is even going to sue you and I don¡¯t believe that such a small matter will be managed by the court. By the way, I canceled the cooperation with Lang Consortium. Humph! He will regret it.¡±
¡°What about me?¡± Lin Miao is anxious after hearing this. ¡°I am now being hidden. I have no character to y and no work to do.¡±
Yang Gun screams, ¡°That¡¯s just right, don¡¯t hang around in the entertainment circle, just back home to be ady, isn¡¯t that nice?¡±
¡°Then I will lose not only my reputation but also my work!¡± Lin Miao won¡¯t ept that, ¡°I want to be famous. Even if I am gonna retire, I will wait until I am famous.¡±
¡°You wicked girl, then you go talking to your dad yourself, I won¡¯t care about you anymore!¡±
Although Lin Miao is afraid that her dad will scold her, but there is no other way at the moment. When she calls, Lin Yuan justes out from his mistress¡¯s house, doesn¡¯t even know the affairs online, no mention that his daughter is in trouble and his spendthrift wife has ruined a business.
¡°What did you say?¡± After knowing the affairs, Lin Yuan is confused. He parks the car and asks again.
After he confirms that it¡¯s not an auditory hallucination, Lin Yuan nearly has a heart attack.
¡°You! Get back home right away, and your mother! Both of youe back home right now!¡±
Lin Yuan does not go home but rushes to Lang Consortium.
¡°Mr. Lin, I am sorry, our young master has just left G City and won¡¯te back until next week.¡±
Shu Sheng says the truth, Lang Ruoxian went to A Province.
¡°Then you see... About the cooperation...¡±
¡°Mr. Lin, Mrs. Lin signed the documents herself. You can check it for yourself.¡± Shu Sheng hands the contract to him.
After Lin Yuan finishes watching, he leaves with a gray face and then thinks of two women at home. He drives back in enormous anger and gives Yang Gun a p as soon as he enters the door!
¡°Dear, are you crazy?¡± Yang Gun uses her hand covering her face and looks at her man incredulously.
Lin Yuan ps her again, ¡°You bitch, do you know how much money you have me lose?¡± Then he fiercely turns to Lin Miao.
¡°Dad...¡± Lin Miao is frightened. ¡°I... I don¡¯t know anything. It¡¯s Mom who wants to go.¡±
Yang Gun twists Lin Miao¡¯s arm fiercely and says, ¡°You wicked girl, I did this for you!¡±
¡°Woo... Dad, I am wrong. I will not cause any trouble again. Please help me. I still want to act. I want to be famous!¡±
Lin Yuan even wants to kick her to death, ¡°Do you still want to act? Go dreaming.¡±
¡°Dear, what happened? Tell me!¡± Yang Gun puts her hand on her face and asks, ¡°Is Lang Ruoxian threatening you? Why are you angry with me?¡±
¡°You idiot ruined thepany¡¯s millions of business of next year, which makes me even want to kill you.¡±
Yang Gun pushes him away without convincing, and takes Lin Miao to sit on the sofa and protests, ¡°The price of that order is already lower than the market price, there isn¡¯t much profit to make. Never mind, it is Lang Consortium¡¯s loss, not ours...¡±
¡°You know nothing at all!¡± Lin Yuan says while he throws his tie on the floor. ¡°Do you think the profit really matters? If we can supply materials to Lang Consortium, we will not have to worry about business in the future. All people of G Province know that Lang Consortium¡¯s real estate is the best in the choice of raw materials.¡±
¡°People recognize their houses. Once we have rtionship with Lang Consortium, our things are the best!¡± Lin Yuan closes his eyes and says, ¡°Do you think that Lang Consortium is willing to cooperate with us?¡±
Because a friend of Lin Yuan¡¯s father owes Lin Yuan¡¯s father a favor, and because Lang Li once owed this friend a favor, he transferred this favor to Lin Yuan. They said it very clear, they will be cleared up afterwards.
Otherwise, Lang Consortium will not choose Lin Yuan at all, even if his offer is lower than the market price.
¡°I... I do not know.¡± Yang Gun is in a panic, she cries and begins toin, ¡°You never told me and you don¡¯te back even thepany¡¯s work are so heavy every day. I don¡¯t know there are so many twists and turns in it.¡±
She cries a few times more and asks, ¡°Would you like me to apologize again?¡± Yang Gun nces at her daughter and says, ¡°Miao, go with me, let¡¯s go to Lang¡¯s mansion.¡±
Lin Yuan waves impatiently, ¡°Piss off, don¡¯t go anywhere, you can¡¯t do anything right.¡± He walks a fewps around and then points to Lin Miao. ¡°You are going to tweet a micro blog now, apologize to Lang Family with a nice attitude. Then go abroad and you can¡¯te back without my permission!¡±
¡°Dad!¡± Lin Miao says unwillingly, ¡°I can apologize, why should I be sent abroad? I want to be famous, I want to...¡±
¡°You want shit!¡± Lin Yuan nces at her and says, ¡°You go out and try, see if anyone dares to give you a character? See if anypany dares to hire you?¡±
Yang Gun tugs at Lin Miao and says, ¡°Listen to your dad, wait until you are not the limelight anymore.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t cause any trouble again.¡± Lin Yuan picks up the car key and says, ¡°Otherwise, the two of you will be sent back to my hometown.¡±
Lin Miao doesn¡¯t dare to disobey, she immediately tweets a micro blog, and sincerely apologizes to Yan Hua and Gungun. Her attitude is particrly nice, and hopes that everyone can forgive her. She ns to go abroad to study and be a better person.
This rification is not bad, which made manyizenfort her and cheer for her!
¡°Otherwise how can people be called fools in ancient times?¡± Fei Ying says when sitting on the terrace of Lang¡¯s mansion. The sun is outside, the terrace is facing the sea, and the cool breeze is sofortable.
¡°People are too easy to be fooled.¡± She puts down the phone and looks at Gungun and Xiaojiu ying in the corner. Gungun shows to Xiaojiu the bruise on his arm. Xiaojiu gives him a caring blow.
Yan Hua says with amusement, ¡°He has forgotten long before, and it only urs to him when he meets someone, then he will show it to other people. Yesterday when he had a video call with Old Master, he couldn¡¯t help crying, but he pointed the wrong arm, I almost died ofughter.¡±
¡°Hahaha!¡± Fei Ying puts down the cup. ¡°My Gungun is always a cute little dummy.¡±
¡°Old Master was angry before that, then he was amused after seeing him act that way.¡± Yan Hua sighs, ¡°It¡¯s just right, otherwise he has to step in and l don¡¯t know what a mess he would make!¡±
Fei Ying shrugs her shoulders and asks, ¡°Then it¡¯s done?¡±
¡°What else can I do?¡± Yan Hua gives her a withering look and says, ¡°Should I find someone to beat her? I don¡¯t hold grudges because I usually get my revenge at once.¡±
She has already revenged for Gungun by throwing Lin Miao off the yacht. To be honest, it is a terrible thing to float on the sea all alone.
¡°By the way, Lang Ruoxian went on a business trip with a female secretary. Do you know that?¡± Fei Ying changes the topic and gets close to Yan Hua with a face of gossip. ¡°What is the situation now?¡±
Yan Hua is stunned. She really doesn¡¯t know.
¡°Where did you see that?¡±
¡°Look!¡± Fei Ying passes the phone over and says, ¡°Someone just released the news on micro blog.¡±
Yan Hua takes it over. It is a photo of Lang Ruoxian at the airport, in all the messy environment, by the terrible pixels, he still looks so handsome, especially those two long legs...
¡°Don¡¯t you know this person?¡± Yan Hua lifts the phone up, ¡°Look carefully.¡±
Fei Ying takes the phone back and stares at the screen for a moment and says, ¡°It is Xue Juan!¡±
¡°It¡¯s her.¡±
¡°When did she climb to the position of the president¡¯s personal secretary?¡± Fei Ying says with a tone that is not very good.
Families like hers are more sensitive to the word secretary. There is never a woman around Fi Yi, from the assistant to the secretary is all male!
Yan Hua can¡¯t tell her that Lang Ruoxian feels that Xue Juan has something wrong. She estimates that he especially takes her with him on the business trip this time and wants to let her expose herself. She has to say, ¡°It¡¯s just a work demand, what are you fussing about?¡±
¡°Well, I hope that it¡¯s me thinking too much.¡±
Yan Han knows that Fei Ying is definitely not thinking too much. She also hopes that Lang Ruoxian can find out something by taking Xue Juan with him this time and get rid of her, which will save him the favor to worry that when she¡¯s going to bite back.
She won¡¯t admit that she is jealous.
¡°Mr. Lang, the dinner has been arranged ording to your request.¡± Xue Juan says with a gentle smile, and there are both ripples and certain seriousness in her eyes. Coupled with the change of temperament and wearing after she started to work, she can be counted as a beauty now.
Lang Ruoxian closes the document and hands it to Shu Sheng, ¡°The contract of tonight will be done exactly like what I just said, don¡¯t yield a single step.¡±
¡°I understand.¡± Shu Sheng says with his body standing up straight, ¡°Then about Miss Xue...¡±
¡°You can order something at the hotel by yourself.¡± Lang Ruoxian looks at Xue Juan and says, ¡°If you are bored, you can go out and y, but don¡¯te back toote.¡±
Xue Juan is stunned and asks, ¡°Mr. Lang, I... Don¡¯t I have to go to the dinner with you?¡±
¡°It¡¯s inconvenient to bring you with us.¡± Lang Ruoxian no longer looks at her after he finishes speaking.
Shu Sheng and Xue Juan leave the room together. Xue Juan bites her lip and asks him, ¡°Is it that I¡¯ve done something wrong and hindered your work...¡±
¡°Howe you think so?¡± Shu Sheng is a little surprised. He asks, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that Young Master is doing this for your own good?¡±
¡°For my own good?¡± Xue Juan shows a stunned look and asks, ¡°What do you mean...¡±
Chapter 109 Xue Juan is Kidnapped
Chapter 109 Xue Juan is Kidnapped
Xue Juan takes a bath and it smells fragrant all over her. The steaks in the hotel are delicious. She is intoxicated by the five-star treatment. Xue Juan feels that she should live such a life. She tells herself not to hurry and take it slowly.
¡°Now I¡¯m standing beside him. It is really...¡± Xue Juan touches her face and imagines leaning against Lang Ruoxian¡¯s arms.
The mobile phone rings suddenly, stopping her thoughts. Xue Juan sees the caller ID and answers it quickly. ¡°Is that Assistant Shu speaking?¡±
Shu Sheng asks her to go downstairs to pick up Lang Ruoxian.
¡°Young Master has drunk too much and feels ufortable. I am upied and can¡¯t get away, so he himself goes back to the hotel first. You take him back to his room, and remember to lock the door.¡±
Xue Juan hangs up and runs downstairs to the hall. When she arrives, Lang Ruoxian has note back. Looking around at the door of the hotel for a while, she sees the car slowly stop, and Lang Ruoxian pushes open the door and gets out of the car by himself.
¡°Mr. Lang!¡± Xue Juan is secretly pleased and stretches out her hand to help him.
But Lang Ruoxian avoids her hand and rubs his eyebrows. ¡°The room card is in my pocket. Take it out.¡±
¡°Oh! All right.¡± Xue Juan is confounded for a second and reacts immediately.
She puts her hand into Lang Ruoxian¡¯s suit pocket and finds something ice-cold besides the room card. She takes out both of them for some reason. At first nce, it is Lang Ruoxian¡¯s cor clip.
¡°Mr. Lang, may I help you?¡± Xue Juan secretly slips the cor clip into her pocket and holds the room card in her hand.
Lang Ruoxian waves his hand. ¡°No, let¡¯s go.¡±
Arriving at the room, Xue Juan makes a cup of tea for Lang Ruoxian and puts it on the table. ¡°Mr. Lang, please go to bed early. I¡¯ll leave.¡±
¡°We don¡¯t have to get up early tomorrow morning. We will fly in the afternoon and have dinner at the restaurant at noon.¡± Lang Ruoxian sips the tea and says, ¡°You can have free time.¡±
Xue Juan nods. ¡°I see. Good night.¡±
She walks out of the room with a smile. If it were another woman, she would think this is an once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. The man is drunk, and she can take advantage of a favorable trend. After waking up, even if the man does not admit it, she can still reap benefits.
But this is not what Xue Juan wants. She is not sure to be like Yan Hua, who had a baby with the man of Lang Family after a one-night stand. So she can only n slowly and wait for the chance to stand beside Lang Ruoxian openly.
¡°But...¡± She enters her room and touches the cor clip in her pocket. She takes it out and looks at it like a treasure. ¡°Yan Hua is the biggest stumbling block.¡±
Even if it is impossible for Yan Hua to have results with Lang Ruoxian because of her identity. But as long as she and Lang Ruoxian love each other, Lang Ruoxian cannot like Xue Juan. Xue Juan suddenlyughs and puts away the cor clip, thinking...
This is a good chance!
Shortly after Lang Ruoxian returns, Yan Hua receives a phone call from Huang Rong, which asks her out to dinner.
¡°Fortunately you¡¯ve reminded me.¡± Hanging up the phone, Huang Rong tells Xue Juan beside her, ¡°Thepany has been busy recently. I didn¡¯t call her when Gungun was hurt.¡±
Xue Juan idly looks over the magazine. ¡°Yes, Gungun was pinched and injured before. Mr. Lang was very angry. I thought you had already visited him!¡±
¡°You know that I will forget everything when I get busy.¡± Huang Rong says with a smile, ¡°Remember to remind me next time. Yan Hua have saved me for several times, and I will recognize this friend for the rest of my life.¡±
Xue Juan smiles. ¡°Therefore, it is important to keep in touch. I will remind youter.¡±
On the appointed day, Yan Hua takes Gungun to Fei Ying¡¯s house.
¡°It is strange. Why don¡¯t you take him with you?¡± Fei Ying curiously asks. Gungun is a very good boy. Wherever he is taken to, he will not make trouble.
Yan Hua certainly cannot say that Xue Juan will definitely go to today¡¯s dinner. Maybe she arranges it. In case that woman can¡¯t control her emotions and frightens Gungun again...
¡°Don¡¯t take him. It¡¯s so hot outside and he will take a nap at noon.¡±
Fei Ying doesn¡¯t think much and apanies her out of the door. Fei Ying remembers to remind her, ¡°By the way, you insinuate to ask Huang Rong and see what kind of person on earth Xue Juan is.¡±
¡°I will.¡± Yan Hua waves and gets into the car.
Huang Rong chooses a small restaurant of innovative Cantonese cuisine. The decoration is exquisite and elegant. Even the tableware is amazing.
¡°What else do you want to add?¡± Huang Rong hands the menu to Yan Hua.
Yan Hua draws back her sight. Xue Juan reallyes...
¡°That¡¯s enough. There are only three of us. We can¡¯t eat that much.¡±
¡°Okay, that¡¯s it!¡±
When the waiter leaves, Huang Rong asks about Gungun. Yan Hua says that he is all right. Xue Juan asionally interjects. The three seem to have a pleasant chat. During the meal, Huang Rong goes to the bathroom.
¡°By the way, Yan Hua!¡± Xue Juan wipes her mouth and flips through her handbag.
Herees... Yan Hua thinks, concentrating.
¡°Mr. Lang and I were on a business trip several days ago. He dropped his cor clip. I¡¯ve been putting file in order in the office downstairs these days, and I can¡¯t find any chance to give it back to Mr. Lang. I just meet you today, so I¡¯ll give it to you.¡±
Yan Hua thinks about what Lang Ruoxian told her before.
¡°Xue Juan took my cor clip. I guess she will definitely find a chance to give it to you.¡±
Well, Xue Juan, please start your performance!
Yan Hua takes the cor clip and says, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll give it to himter.¡±
Haha... Let me hear how you answer.
¡°...¡± Xue Juan does stare nkly.
If she didn¡¯t know Yan Hua and Lang Ruoxian liked each other, she should believe that this woman has nothing to do with Lang Ruoxian. Why is her reaction like that? Shouldn¡¯t she ask me why Lang Ruoxian¡¯s cor clip is with me?
¡°Mr. Lang was drunk that night...¡± Xue Juan takes a nce and shuts up immediately when she sees Huang Ronging back.
Yan Hua eyes sh in surprise. She wants to say something, but when she sees Huang Rong has sat down, she silently lowers her head to pick up vegetables with chopsticks.
So she is angry? Xue Juan holds back her smile. Quickly go back to question Mr. Lang and quarrel with him. In this way, shall I have a chance...
¡°Let¡¯s get together more in the future!¡± When the meal is over, Huang Rong takes Yan Hua¡¯s hand and says, ¡°If you have anything, you must speak to me. I am of some help.¡±
No matter what kind of person Xue Juan is, Yan Hua has a good impression of Huang Rong. The girl is worth making friends with.
¡°Well, call me when you are convenient. You know I am not busy.¡±
When saying goodbye, Xue Juan also intentionally or unintentionally dodges Yan Hua¡¯s sight, with a guilty look. Yan Hua feels it so funny. But on the surface she still has to pretend to be anxious.
As soon as Lang Ruoxianes back in the evening, Yan Hua throws the cor clip on him.
¡°What¡¯s the matter? What¡¯s this?¡± The man picks up the cor clip and throws it directly into the garbage can. He tries to hug Yan Hua, smiling.
Yan Hua pushes him away. ¡°Brother-inw, behave yourself.¡±
¡°Haha!¡± Lang Ruoxian pinches her nose. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that I allowed her to take it on purpose. Why are you still jealous?¡±
¡°I¡¯m not.¡± Yan Hua says grumpily, ¡°I just feel it disgusting.¡±
She clearly knows that Xue Juan did it, but she has to watch Xue Juan act. Yan Hua finds that she likes getting straight to the point when dealing with things, and circuitous tactics will make her very ufortable.
¡°It seems that she can really keep her equanimity.¡± When Lang Ruoxian sees Yan Hua¡¯s reaction, he knows that Xue Juan is not stupid.
¡°Since you don¡¯t like it so much, let¡¯s finish it quickly.¡± Lang Ruoxian smiles faintly. ¡°There are many ways to let her can¡¯t hide herself.¡±
Yan Hua rolls her eyes at him. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you use such ways earlier?¡±
I was afraid to scare you...
Lang Ruoxian thinks to himself that Yan Hua hasn¡¯t known the other side of him so far, cruel and cold-blooded...
He is afraid Yan Hua cannot ept himself like that.
¡°Leave it to me.¡± Lang Ruoxian takes the opportunity to kiss her.
Yan Hua pretends to hit him. Lang Ruoxian makes a gesture to her. ¡°Hush, there are still house maids downstairs. They will hear us.¡±
¡°Then go back to your room quickly!¡± Yan Hua pushes him out.
Lang Ruoxian smiles outside the door and asks her in a low voice, ¡°Do you like me a little bit more, Hua?¡±
It is quiet outside. Yan Hua leans against the door, her heart thumping.
Does she like him? Yes, she does.
¡°How annoying...¡± Touching her red face, Yan Hua plunges into the quilt.
Xue Juan is kidnapped. When shees out of thepany after work, she is crammed into a car at the intersection. It happens so suddenly that when she reacts, her eyes are covered and a fierce voice says in her ear.
¡°Behave yourself if you don¡¯t want to suffer. Don¡¯t make any noise or I¡¯ll kill you now.¡±
Xue Juan is very scared and her body is shaking all the time. She doesn¡¯t know why she will be the target of kidnapping. The car seems to have been driving for a long time. She has been thinking about the kidnappers¡¯ purpose, and even guesses whether Yan Hua wants to kill her because of the cor clip.
¡°Come out.¡± Finally the car arrives at the ce. Xue Juan is pushed to walk in a room. She can feel her feet onto the wood floor, and then someone gives her a hard push. She falls to the ground and the blindfold is removed.
¡°Have you got the wrong target?¡± Xue Juan sees that there are three men.
She rubs her sore knee. ¡°I don¡¯t have any money. I¡¯m just a clerk.¡±
¡°Yes, you are Lang Ruoxian¡¯s personal assistant. You say... He is a man who has never been close to women, but he suddenly has a personal assistant. Why?¡± One of the men who is with whiskers looks at her with a smile.
¡°Because... Because I do well at work. What¡¯s strange about that?¡± Xue Juan¡¯s eyes sh. Do they target at Lang Ruoxian?
Another short man shouts at the top of his voice, ¡°Stop pretending. You are Lang Ruoxian¡¯s woman. Many people in yourpany say so.¡±
¡°What exactly do you want?¡± Xue Juan doesn¡¯t admit or deny it. She wants to find out the purpose of the kidnappers first.
The man with whiskers takes out a dagger and waves it. ¡°Lang Ruoxian made me bankrupt. I have nothing now, and my wife and children have run away with other people. You are Lang Ruoxian¡¯s woman. Do you think he should die?¡±
¡°It is against thew for you to do so. You can sit down and talk about any problems. You can call President Lang and he will definitely give you an exnation.¡±
The man with whiskersughs twice. ¡°I don¡¯t need him to exin, I just want to see him in misery! You say... If I disfigure your face, cut off your fingers and make a video for him, will he be mad?¡±
The short man and another fat man have already started to set up a video camera. The man with whiskerses up to Xue Juan and pinches her face.
¡°Don¡¯t move. We try to be sessful in one shot!¡±
Xue Juan is struggling and trying to say something, the man with whiskers takes away her gag. ¡°What do you want to say?¡±
¡°I am not the person he likes. The person Lang Ruoxian likes is his sister-inw, Yan Hua!¡±
Chapter 110 Martyr’s Pension
Chapter 110 Martyr¡¯s Pension
As soon as she says that, the room suddenly bes quiet.
The three men step back. Xue Juan thinks they will let her go. Just as she is about to stand up, the door opens and a young gentle man with sseses in.
¡°Shu... Shu Sheng?¡± Xue Juan feels her heart sink. A sense of fear spreads all over her body.
Sure enough... The tall figure behind Shu Sheng is Lang Ruoxian.
¡°You sent the message to Huang Wei.¡± Lang Ruoxian looks down at her with cold eyes. He bes quite a different person.
Xue Juan feels panicky and wants to climb over to hug Lang Ruoxian¡¯s leg. But she is kicked away by the man with whisker.
¡°Do you know you are a horrible woman?¡± Lang Ruoxian looks at her with disgust as if she is a bunch of disgusting garbage.
Xue Juan cries and says, ¡°I... I just like you. I just like you! ¡°
¡°It makes me sick.¡± Lang Ruoxian doesn¡¯t look at her anymore, ¡°Send her away.¡±
¡°Wait a minute!¡± Xue Juan climbs several steps. ¡°Where are you going to take me? Please let me go. I¡¯ll leave Lang Consortium and G Province. I¡¯ll nevere back.¡±
Lang Ruoxian looks on her side and says, ¡°It¡¯s toote for you to leave.¡±
¡°I promise! I promise I won¡¯t tell others about your rtionship with Yan Hua. I swear.¡± Xue Juan stands up difficultly. ¡°I beg you to let me go. I¡¯m wrong. I won¡¯t like you anymore.¡±
But Lang Ruoxian has turned around. Xue Juan screams and tries to hug him. But she is caught by three men immediately. Then one of the men hits her in the back of her head and she faints and falls down.
The next day, Xue Juan does note to thepany. The head of the secretarial department calls her and finds that it is a voice mail.
¡°I¡¯m sorry, something has happened to my family. I¡¯ll go back. Thank you for taking care of me during this period. I¡¯ll invite you to dinner in G Province if I have the chance toe.¡±
The superior is surprised that she resigns so suddenly, but he doesn¡¯t think much about it. He just tells it to the personnel department. Then Lang Consortium doesn¡¯t have a staff called Xue Juan anymore and she is forgotten soon.
¡°Yan Hua.¡± Two dayster, Huang Rong also calls Yan Hua. ¡°Xue Juan is missing. I can¡¯t find her anywhere.¡±
Yan Hua knows that it must because Lang Ruoxian takes actions.
¡°I called her but it¡¯s voice message, saying that she had returned home. I don¡¯t know her home¡¯s address. Can you help me to see Lang Consortium¡¯s employee information? Did she register that?¡±
¡°Okay, I¡¯ll check for youter.¡± Yan Hua hangs up.
She cannot tell Huang Rong what Xue Juan did. So she thinks it¡¯s better to let Huang Rong believe that Xue Juan goes back to her hometown and no one can find her anymore.
Yan Hua doesn¡¯t care where Xue Juan is sent by Lang Ruoxian. But she is sure it must be a bad ce. She doesn¡¯t think Lang Ruoxian is cruel. When Xue Juan sent message to Huang Wei, she had already put Yan Hua to a dangerous situation.
She would not be sorry for such a person. But she does not know why Lang Ruoxian doesn¡¯t like to talk about her. So Xue Juan¡¯s name is forgotten quickly, as if she has never appeared before.
¡°Mingxi¡¯s school uniform is so beautiful!¡±
It¡¯s September and Mingxi¡¯s school opens.
Chen Hong finally chooses a private school. The tuition fee is very expensive and the environment is very good. But it needs time to know whether the school is really good.
¡°Look, the school now is so different than before. It even has 11 uniforms for four seasons and special asions.¡± Chen Hong is a little nervous today, as if she will go to school rather than Mingxi.
So she invites Yan Hua and Fei Ying to take Gungun and Xiaojiu. They¡¯ll send Mingxi to school together.
¡°All the students who can go to this school are rich. We must show them that Mingxi is not a child who can be bullied at will.¡± Chen Hong especially orders an extended Lincoln for his first appearance.
They get on the car and Gungun doesn¡¯t know what they will do. He just thinks they are going to y outside. So he is very happy on the way. But Xiaojiu knows that they are going to send Mingxi to school, because she will go to kindergarten few dayster.
Yan Hua thinks they are really exaggerating. But she finds that they are the same as other parents when they arrive at the school. It seems to be a luxury car show in front of the school gate. Chen Hong looks like she has known everything. She just takes them to register.
¡°Mingxi, are you afraid?¡± Yan Hua asks the boy who bes taller.
Mingxi shakes his head. ¡°Aunt, don¡¯t worry. I will study hard and not lose my mother¡¯s face.¡±
¡°Silly boy, we only want you to grow up happily. Of course, you need study hard. But don¡¯t put much pressure on yourself.¡± Fei Ying pats him on the shoulder. ¡°Remember that?¡±
Xiaojiu also wants to pat him. Mingxi quickly bends down.
¡°Brother, listen to your teacher!¡± Xiaojiu imitates Fei Ying to pat him several times.
Gungun sees that and he also wants to pat him. Mingxi puts his shoulder over again. Gungun also pats him.
¡°Brother... Ah. Listen to your teacher!¡±
Fei Ying and Yan Hua can¡¯t stopughing.
¡°What did he say in the middle of his words?¡± Fei Ying asks the kid¡¯s mother.
Yan Huaughs to tears. She wipes the tears and says, ¡°Gungun tries to learn from us to speak, but he doesn¡¯t remember what we said. So he just pretends to be speaking.¡±
Mingxi rubs Gungun¡¯s head and thinks his brother is so cute!
¡°Mingxi, I¡¯ll go. The driver will pick you upter. I¡¯ll cook for you at home!¡± Chen Hong says several times. She still hesitates to leave.
Yan Hua sighs, ¡°You¡¯ll meet in three hours. Don¡¯t make it as if you can¡¯t see him forever.¡±
¡°I know... But I can¡¯t control it!¡± After walking out of the school gate, Chen Hong turns her head and deeply gazes at the road they¡¯ve walked. She says, ¡°You can feel my mood when you send your children to schoolter.¡±
Fei Ying nods beside her. ¡°I understand it now. I always worry about Xiaojiu when I think I must let her go to kindergarten.¡±
¡°Mom, kindergarten is fun!¡± Xiaojiu shouts.
If she didn¡¯t insist to go there, Fei Ying would not have sent her to kindergarten this year.
A few dayster, Gungun is horrified to find that his two little friends have disappeared.
¡°Brother Mingxi has gone to school!¡± Yan Hua reminds him, ¡°Did you forget it? We sent him to school together.¡±
Gungunpletely forgets it. He asks, ¡°And... Sister?¡±
¡°Xiaojiu went to kindergarten. You sent her, either. Do you remember?¡± Yan Hua reminds her son, ¡°You also told me the slide in kindergarten was fun.¡±
It takes a long time for Gungun to ept the fact that both his brother and sister go to school. Fortunately, they can have a party at the weekend. His mood slowly recovers and continues to be a heartless chubby kid.
On this day, the foundation receives a new request for help. The assistant sends the information to Yan Hua. After reading it, she is in a heavy mood.
¡°Hello, Liu. Please help me make an appointment with Ms. Sun. I¡¯ll invite her to dinner. It¡¯s in the Sichuan restaurant in Xinghai Square.¡± Yan Hua hangs up. Then she seems to think of something and calls Chen Hong.
¡°Hong, have you seen the new case? Yes, I¡¯m just telling you about it. Have you arranged it? Okay, let¡¯s talk about itter.¡±
Sun Qin is 42 and she has a 10-year-old daughter. Her husband is a firefighter who died in the warehouse explosion. That ident shocked the whole country three years ago. This lesson is tragic and has been reported internationally.
As a result, the martyr¡¯s pension is particrly high. Sun Qin receives 2.3 million yuan due to her husband¡¯s death. But the money is taken away by her mother-inw. At first, she said she would give Sun Qin some money. But she doesn¡¯t make ite true.
¡°I never think I must get the money.¡± The woman sitting opposite Yan Hua is thin, with deep sadness locked between her eyebrows. She says with red eyes, ¡°Butst year my daughter was found to have leukemia. I went to my mother-inw¡¯s house several times to ask for money. They just gave me 200,000 yuan.¡±
It is not enough for treatment. Sun Qin¡¯s family gives her a lot of money and borrows much money for her.
¡°Fortunately, my daughter¡¯s matching was sessful and she could have an operation next month. But the cost of the operation and post-operation is 300,000 yuan. I really can¡¯t afford it.¡±
Sun Qin weeps, ¡°My mother-inw doesn¡¯t want to see me now. I asked the police for help. They just told me to do it by myself. I really have no ways...¡±
¡°Drink some water.¡± Yan Hua hands her a napkin. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll help you get the money back. You should get all the money that belongs to you.¡±
Sun Qin calms down and says, ¡°I never want to get much money. I just want to get the money for my daughter¡¯s operation. It is her only chance.¡±
In fact, many children wait for many years to match sessfully. But most of them can¡¯t match sessfully until they die.
¡°Tomorrow I will take thewyer to your mother-inw¡¯s house. You will go with me.¡± Yan Hua encourages her with her eyes. ¡°Listen to me, and listen to thewyer. You deserve the money for your daughter.¡±
Sun Qin grabs Yan Hua¡¯s hand gratefully. ¡°Thank you, thank you. I just tried it at first, but I didn¡¯t expect you would really help me. Thank you!¡±
After seeing Sun Qin off, Yan Hua¡¯s mood is not very good. She doesn¡¯t make herself happy until shees home to see Gungun. She doesn¡¯t want her negative mood to affect her son. But Lang Ruoxian finds her bad mood when hees back for dinner.
¡°That¡¯s it. Look, the family deserves sympathy because they lose their only son. But their actions shame the martyrs. Aren¡¯t they afraid to feel guilty to see their son after they die?¡±
Lang Ruoxian listens to her carefully and thinks about it for a while. Then he says, ¡°We always say that sometimes you stick to promises not because of your good character, but because the temptation to let you break them is not enough.¡±
¡°When a person is faced with enough temptation, he cannot forget his first heart, which is the real quality.¡± Lang Ruoxian holds her hand. ¡°This family is obviously fascinated by two million. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s hard to let them give her money.¡±
Yan Hua sneers, ¡°They also forget the money they get is because of their son¡¯s death.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll lend you awyer¡¯s group.¡± Lang Ruoxian rubs her head and says, ¡°Go ahead and beat them to pieces!¡±
Yan Hua is amused by him. Finally her expression is not so dignified, ¡°How can you say that as if I¡¯m going to fight. And awyer group is too exaggerated. As long as we go through the legal process, we can certainly bring the money back.¡±
However, when Yan Hua sees Sun Qin¡¯s mother-inw the next day, she finds that she thinks too simply.
¡°Money? No.¡± An olddy stops them outside the door. ¡°What do you mean, Sun Qin? How dare you bring so many people to steal my money?¡±
¡°Mom...¡± Sun Qin is speechless.
The olddy spits, ¡°You are sorry to my son because you have an affair with other men. Do you want money now? You¡¯d better dream it.¡±
Chapter 111 500 Yuan Per Time
Chapter 111 500 Yuan Per Time
¡°How can you say that, Mom?¡± Sun Qin is trembling with anger. ¡°You can¡¯t frame me like that. If Li Kai knew what you did after he died, what would he think of that?¡±
The olddy spits, ¡°My son was burned to ashes. Don¡¯t frighten me.¡±
¡°Let me tell you.¡± Yan Hua pats Sun Qin.
The olddy doesn¡¯t know who she is. She only thinks that the woman is more beautiful than an actress. But at the thought of the fact that the woman is brought by her daughter-inw, she looks at Yan Hua vigntly and asks her, ¡°Who are you?¡±
¡°Sun Qin is my client.¡± Yan Hua feels it is no use exining the foundation to the olddy. She just tells her about Sun Qin¡¯swyer. ¡°We epted hermission to talk about Li Kai¡¯s pension.¡±
Before the olddy shouts at Yan Hua, she lets the olddy to see thewyer and police behind her.
This is what Lang Ruoxian taught her when she went out today. He advised her that she should go to the police station to report the case and take the police with her.
¡°Even the police can¡¯t arrest anybody at will!¡± The olddy isn¡¯t frightened by her.
The policemanughs. ¡°Please let us go in first. We¡¯d better calm down to talk about it. You stand in front of your door, which just amuses your neighbors.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not afraid. She¡¯s here to ask for money. Everyone in the building knows that.¡±
Yan Hua¡¯swyer says, ¡°Olddy, if you don¡¯t talk about it, we will apply directly to the court for an injunction to seal up your house. Then your house will be sold and its money will belong to Miss Sun.¡±
¡°Who do you want to frighten? You...¡±
¡°Olddy.¡± The policeman interrupts her. ¡°Lawyers aren¡¯t really frightening you. Do you believe I¡¯ll call the court right away and ask them to send someone toe here?¡±
After they frighten her, the olddy finally gets scared and lets them in.
¡°Come on, what are you going to talk about?¡± The olddy sits down on the sofa and looks at Yan Hua cross-legged. ¡°You are on her side. Did she tell you that she has a man outside now?¡±
Yan Hua looks at Sun Qin. Sun Qin shakes her head. ¡°I don¡¯t have a man outside.¡±
¡°Olddy.¡± Yan Hua smiles. ¡°She¡¯s single now. It¡¯s normal to have a man.¡±
¡°How can she ask for money?¡± The olddy sneers. ¡°The money we get is because of my son¡¯s death.¡±
Yan Hua nces at thewyers. The twowyers put the documents on the table, then look at the olddy and begin to brainwash her.
All morning, the olddy is almost mad because of thewyers. She has to call her daughter to let here back.
¡°My sister-inw has half the money.¡± Sun Qin whispers, ¡°She said she would use the money to support her son to study abroad.¡±
Yan Hua is anger with no expression on her face. She really looks down upon the family. Li Kai¡¯s sisteres back soon. She is afraid that her mother will give her money to Sun Qin if she can¡¯t go back quickly. So she mes Sun Qin as soon as shees in.
¡°Well. Do you want to kill my mother for money? Are you worthy of my brother?¡±
Yan Hua smiles with anger, ¡°So you keep the money and don¡¯t give Sun Qin any money, even if your niece is ill. Are you worthy of your brother?¡±
¡°You are...¡± Li Yue often surfs the Inte and feels Yan Hua is familiar. She seems to recognize her, ¡°Ah. You are the young mistress of the Lang Family...¡± Then she looks at Sun Qin again and understands everything.
¡°Did you find the foundation?¡±
Yan Hua ps her hands, ¡°Now that there is an understanding person, it¡¯s easy to say. Miss Li Yue, your brother¡¯s pension should be given to your mother, Sun Qin, and his daughter in ordance with thew. So the money should have been shared with three parts.¡±
¡°But now, it is said that you get half of them, right?¡±
Li Yue blushes. When she knows Yan Hua¡¯s identity, she realizes it is over. What is Lang Consortium? It can let the littlepany that she works with close easily. They can¡¯t offend it at all.
¡°But... But my niece is still young now. I can keep her part temporarily!¡± Li Yue is not reconciled to her defeat. So she tries to get much more money.
Thewyer says, ¡°If the child is under 18 years old, you can ask the court to apply for aint from the bank and deposit the money directly until the child is 18 years old.¡±
¡°What do you mean?¡± The olddy hears something wrong. ¡°Yue, do you want to give her the money?¡±
Li Yue pulls the olddy into another room. She tells something to the olddy and the olddy begins to cry.
¡°Devil! My son, look at them. Your wife is bulling me.¡±
The olddy cries for a long time, and finally Li Yuees out.
¡°How to share the money?¡± She asks.
Thewyer hands the document to her, ¡°We have three copies. You should give Miss Sun 760,000 yuan. You¡¯ve already given her 200,000 yuan. So she can have another 560,000 yuan. If you don¡¯t trust each other about the kid¡¯s money of 760,000 yuan, you can apply for a bank supervisor.¡±
¡°Okay.¡± Li Yue stares at Sun Qin. ¡°If you let me know that you use Li Ruo¡¯s share of the money in the future, don¡¯t me me if I go to your school and tell others what you do!¡±
Sun Qin does not expect that everything goes on so well. She is excited, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will not spend a penny of my kid. They are all Ruo¡¯s money.¡±
Then they sign and put their thumb print on the documents. When the olddyes out again, they have finished.
¡°I¡¯ll go to the bank to withdraw money.¡± Li Yue says reluctantly.
Yan Hua says goodbye to the olddy, ¡°Let¡¯s go together and deposit the child¡¯s share.¡±
¡°Devil...¡± The olddy begins to howl again.
Everyone rushes out quickly. Li Yueforts her. But it is no use. Then she ms the door and leaves. Down the stairs, they can still hear the olddy swearing.
Just out of the doorway of themunity, they see a man in a fire uniform. He ignores the others and looks at Sun Qin nervously. ¡°Are you okay? Did she hit you again?¡±
¡°It¡¯s all right.¡± Sun Qin is embarrassed, as if she doesn¡¯t know how to respond to him.
Li Yue snorts loudly, ¡°Lei Peng, if my brother knew that you took care of my sister-inw and fell in love with her, would he still treat you as his brother?¡±
¡°You don¡¯t have to be entric.¡± The man named Lei Peng looks openly. ¡°After Li Kai died more than a year, I confessed to Sun Qin. But she has not promised me so far for her daughter.¡±
Sun Qin quickly asks him, ¡°Why are you here? Are you free on your team?¡±
¡°I heard you¡¯ve got someone to help you ask for money. I worry about you. So Ie here to have a look.¡± Only then does Lei Peng discover Yan Hua. When he sees Yan Hua¡¯s face, he is stunned for a moment and then says solemnly.
¡°Thank you!¡±
Yan Hua shakes her head. ¡°You¡¯re wee. Let¡¯s go to the bank to get money first.¡±
In addition to the olddy¡¯s unreasonable naughty at the beginning, everything goes on well. Yan Hua could guess the reason why Li Yue is quick to agree with them. Li Yue would never dare to offend Yan Hua. So instead of making a fuss, she¡¯d better get the olddy¡¯s share of the money as soon as possible.
Finally, Li Yue does all of it just for money. Yan Hua doesn¡¯t care whether the olddy would give Li Yue money or not. Just let them fight with each other.
¡°Congrattions!¡± Lang Ruoxian holds up a ss of wine to congratte her. ¡°You are getting stronger and stronger.¡±
Yan Hua is embarrassed. ¡°In fact, this case is very simple. Half of the reason is that her sister-inw knows Lang Family.¡±
Otherwise, even if there arewyers and they can go to court, it is impossible to get the money so quickly without Lang Consortium.
¡°Anyway, it¡¯s good that things can be settled so quickly.¡± Lang Ruoxian clinks sses with her.
Yan Hua takes a drink and says, ¡°Did you call Grandpa recently?¡±
¡°I called yesterday.¡± Lang Ruoxian says carelessly, ¡°My father hasn¡¯t changed much, but he has energy to talk more.¡±
As his physical condition worsened, it is impossible to get better by drinking more traditional Chinese medicine. If he can be taken care of carefully, he can sit in a wheelchair for the rest of his life, but he can¡¯t even speak clearly.
¡°He... Does he know who poisoned him like this?¡±
Of course not. He thinks it is his lover.
¡°Yes.¡± Lang Ruoxian smiles. ¡°Grandpa told him.¡±
Not only Lang Family knows, other people also know that. Suddenly, those bosses regard their lovers as monsters. Many of the bosses give their lovers money and let them go. Some of the bosses don¡¯t want to let them go. But they don¡¯t eat food that their lovers cook for them.
One afternoon, Fei Yinges to y.
¡°When I met thosedies on some recent asions, they look at me very kindly.¡± Yan Hua listens to Fei Ying. She says that somedies now regard Lang Family as a mascot. Lang Li¡¯s experience gives their husbands a vivid lesson.
Fei Ying happily hands her a pamphlet, ¡°Shall we go there to y this weekend?¡±
¡°Newly opened...¡± Yan Hua takes a few nces at it. It¡¯s an indoor children¡¯s yground.
To be honest, there are so many this kind of amusement parks. Yan Hua usually does not take Gungun there. Because there are many different kinds of people. Many parents with low quality directly let their children urinate in the Naughty Castle. She sees it once and never goes there again.
¡°This one is different. Look at the price!¡± Fei Ying flips the brochure to the end. ¡°Look. Is it expensive?¡±
¡°500 yuan per time?¡± Yan Hua looks at her. ¡°Is the toy in it gold?¡±
Looking at the introduction carefully, she finds that the amusement park only receives babies under three years old, and the environment is very good. Everything meets EU standards and is imported.
Where parents rest is like a small salon. And they can have free snacks from several famous dessert shops and fresh juices.
¡°No wonder...¡± Yan Hua gets it. ¡°This is the ce for the rich to y.¡±
Ordinary people won¡¯t spend 500 yuan to take their children to just y a Naughty Castle.
¡°Let¡¯s go there to y. Okay?¡± Fei Ying would like to go.
Yan Hua knows that she is childish. Fei Ying likes to go wherever is lively. Anyway, Yan Hua has nothing to do recently, so she agrees with her. On Saturday, they take their children to dinner in the same mall and go to the top Naughty Castle.
¡°There¡¯s a reason for being expensive!¡± Fei Ying looks around and feels that it¡¯s worth the money.
Xiaojiu runs in early with Gungun. Yan Hua and Fei Ying are looking for a ce where they could see their children and have a rest. Then they hear a woman saying next to them.
¡°The two children who just go in don¡¯t wear diapers. Why do you ask us to wear it?¡±
The staff smiles, ¡°Of course you can choose not to wear it. But you have to sign the disimer. If your child urinates in it, you need to pay us 50,000 yuan for the Naughty Castle, and 10,000 yuan for all the parents today.¡±
¡°What kind of rules do you have? How can you do like this?¡± The woman shouts, ¡°I¡¯m going to tell consumers¡¯ association that you charge arbitrarily.¡±
The staff continues with a smile, ¡°Then you can let the baby wear our free high-grade diapers, so you don¡¯t have to spend a penny!¡±
The woman¡¯s face looks bad. Although her clothes are familiar brands, they are out of fashion.
¡°Her bag is hard to buy!¡± Fei Ying whispers, ¡°I have a green one.¡±
Yan Hua nces at it, ¡°It¡¯s false.¡±
Chapter 112 Trapped in Fire
Chapter 112 Trapped in Fire
If Yan Hua says it is fake, then it must be fake!
The first time Fei Ying saw this skill of hers was in a top handbag store, where a well-dresseddy came to sell a handbag. The store¡¯s three shopping guides and a manager didn¡¯t find any problem with the handbag.
¡°Her bag is high-quality imitation.¡± Yan Hua said at that time.
Except Fei Ying, all other people including the manager were skeptical. Thedy was even more arrogant and called names directly. Yan Hua said leisurely what was wrong with her handbag and finally concluded.
¡°You must have spent a lot of money to buy this high-quality imitation, at least 50,000 to 60,000 yuan.¡±
That was why the false could be mixed with the genuine.
Later, Fei Ying asked her why she opened the mouth because she was not a busybody.
¡°The handbag is worthy of more than two million Yuan. If they take back the fake one, they mustpensate themselves, or maybe will be fired, which is too wronged...¡±
Since then, Fei Ying has known that Yan Hua looks a little cold on the surface and doesn¡¯t care about anything. In fact, she is a very warm-hearted girl, like her beautiful face, being fragrant from inside to outside!
¡°Then she certainly cannot sign the disimer.¡± Fei Ying stares at the other side. As expected, after whispering in her mouth for a long time, the woman still puts on diapers for her child. What¡¯s more, it is estimated that she feels that the diapers are of good quality, so she stuffs some into the big bag.
From the beginning to the end, the staff are all smiling, which shows that the boss is skillful in teaching and able to provide guidance.
The woman puts the child in, then looks around andes towards Yan Hua and Fei Ying.
¡°What does she want to do?¡± Fei Ying wants to move to sit outside a bit, but it¡¯s toote.
The woman sits down directly and smiles at them. ¡°If there are more people, it will be more lively. We can kill time by chatting.¡±
¡°...¡± Yan Hua and Fei Ying look at each other, with a speechless expression.
The woman says a few words, and her face changes color when she sees that they have no reaction. She mutters vaguely and takes a seat in a different ce.
Yan Hua doesn¡¯t care. She chats with Fei Ying, eats and looks at the two little children. They decide to leave when it is about time in the afternoon. She is wiping Gungun¡¯s hands when she sees the woman before suddenly rushing out of the bathroom and shouting.
¡°Fire! Fire!¡±
Yan Hua is in a panic, but Fei Ying says that the rm is not triggered, so it must be all right. But when her voice just falls, a shrill siren sounds...
¡°What should we do?¡±
¡°Oh my God...¡±
¡°My baby is still ying in it...¡±
At that time people are all in a panic. The staff shout loudly to maintain order, but their shouting are all drowned out by sirens and other people¡¯s voices.
¡°Mommy?¡± Children are very sensitive to adults¡¯ emotions. Gungun tightly holds Yan Hua¡¯s neck. He doesn¡¯t know what happened.
Yan Hua is calm at this moment. She must be calm.
¡°It¡¯s okay. Hold on to Mom. We¡¯re leaving here.¡±
Fei Ying has already thrown away the big bag, which is full of two little children¡¯s clothes, kettles, etc. But Yan Hua asks her to pick it up quickly and take out the kettles.
¡°If the firees inter, pour the water from the kettle onto the children¡¯s bodies.¡±
Fei Ying¡¯s little face is serious. She tightly holds Xiaojiu.
¡°Go. Let¡¯s go.¡± Fortunately, there are not many people in Naughty Castle. Yan Hua feels lucky that it costs more here. If it is an ordinary Naughty Castle where a lot people gather, she will be afraid that they can¡¯t even get out now.
¡°This way! This way!¡± The staff are really responsible and don¡¯t run away. Instead, they stand at the safe passage tomand everyone.
The elevators are no longer avable, and more than a dozen people have run to the stairs. It seems that someone has fallen down, which is followed by the crying of the children.
Yan Hua turns her head and sees the woman just now. An elderlydy next to her ps her and the child in her arms is crying.
¡°Why were you so bad?¡± Thedy uses her, ¡°You unexpectedly pushed me down, while I was holding a baby.¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t mean to do it.¡± The woman tries to fight back but is stopped by a mother nearby.
Others all use her and so many people see her turn resentfully to run forward with her child in her arms. She runs a few steps to be in front of Yan Hua and other people.
¡°The firees from the lower floor. We are not in danger for the time being, but we can¡¯t leave if we want to.¡± A staff member runs back and says, ¡°The stairs below are full of smoke.¡±
¡°Then we can¡¯t go?¡± Someone asks.
The staff members stares nkly for a moment, then nods somewhat embarrassedly. This is not the time to look at beautiful women. He should worry about whether these mothers will copse when they hear that they cannot leave. What should they do now?
¡°Then go back.¡± Yan Hua considers for a moment and says, ¡°Use cloth to block the cracks of the corridor door. Don¡¯t let the thick smoke in.¡±
¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± Fei Ying nods hard, ¡°Most of the people who died in the fire were not burned to death, but suffocated by thick smoke.¡±
Except the woman who has not been sociable from the very beginning, other mothers, although are flustered, behave very well. After all, those whoe here are from well-off families.
¡°I don¡¯t want to stay here!¡± The woman shouts, ¡°You just wait to die. I will go out.¡±
She rushes to the corridor entrance. Three staff members stop her. One persuades her, and the other two follow Yan Hua¡¯s advice and run to find the cloth left from a publicity campaign to block the cracks of the door.
¡°Now let¡¯s go back.¡± Yan Hua takes the lead in walking back to the Naughty Castle, and other mothers follow her. Although everyone is very scared, but they also know that there is no other way under the current situation.
Soon their mobile phones ring. Apparently the fire has already been reported outside, and their families and friends begin to worry.
Yan Hua and Fei Ying also receive phone calls from Lang Ruoxian and Fei Yi.
¡°We are now waiting for rescue.¡± Yan Hua says about the general situation. When Lang Ruoxian learns what she has done, he doesn¡¯t forget to praise her.
¡°Hua, you are really awesome.¡± At this time, he is on his way to the scene of the fire. Because the road has been closed and only fire fighting trucks can pass. He has to take efforts to find seek back gate to get through.
¡°I¡¯ll be right there. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Lang Ruoxian says and Yan Hua grunts to answer over there.
Then neither of them speak, but neither hang up.
Lang Ruoxian knows how fast his heart is beating. Although Yan Hua tells about the situation, he is not sure what the situation is because he hasn¡¯t arrived at the scene. He has even made a lot of assumptions: What if the fire fighting trucks can¡¯t reach that high? If the rescue is not timely, will the building copse?
¡°Lang Ruoxian.¡± Yan Hua suddenly calls him.
It is the man¡¯s turn to grunt to answer. He hears Yan Hua smiling over there.
¡°Don¡¯t worry. I haven¡¯t done anything that are against reason and nature, so I won¡¯t suffer this kind of retribution. The pain of being burned to death should be what bad people have to taste.¡±
Lang Ruoxian smiles because this feeling is too good. The person you like has empathy with yourself and even knows that you are afraid.
¡°I believe you.¡± Lang Ruoxian says, thenughs aloud. ¡°I¡¯m here. Wait for me.¡±
Yan Hua wants to tell him not toe up, but the man has hung up the phone.
¡°What are you going to do toe up? You are not a firefighter.¡± Next to her, Fei Ying is shouting at the phone, ¡°Yi, don¡¯te up. You wait down there and then take us to seafood buffet. I want to eat lobsters!¡±
Then Fei Ying angrily hangs up the phone. When she sees Yan Hua looking at her, sheins, ¡°What do you think that he will do if hees up? He won¡¯t put out the fire.¡±
¡°Mmm.¡± Yan Hua smiles and holds out her arm around Fei Ying. ¡°We will be saved.¡±
As soon as Lang Ruoxian gets out of the car, he sees Fei Yi just getting out of the opposite car. The two men look at each other and run to those fire fighting trucks together.
¡°Hello, my wife is up there. How is the situation now?¡± Fei Yi finds the captain at first nce, and then asks about the situation.
The captain looks at him and wants to ask how he gets in. But when he sees Lang Ruoxian next to Fei Yi, he unexpectedly opens his mouth and tells them about the situation.
¡°Now there are only trapped people on the 18th floor and other floors have been evacuated. The ignition point is at the junction of the 17th and 18th floors. Ourrades in front haven¡¯t sent back any information about what caused the fire.¡±
¡°That is to say, they have not reached the 18th floor yet?¡± Lang Ruoxian looks at the thick smoke on the top of the building. ¡°Can thepaniondder reach that position?¡±
The captain points out. ¡°We are being equipped with a life-saving slide.¡±
Next to them there are three fire fighting trucks spraying water at full split, and another one has already set a longdder, which is rising. Several firefighters are sending up things in the shape of rollers.
¡°Captain!¡± The ¡°rip rip¡± soundes from the inte.
It¡¯s the firefighter in front.
¡°Report. The rescue can¡¯t be started from the 17th floor, because the smoke is too thick. The fire area is currently out of control. Request external rescue. Request external rescue!¡±
¡°Roger. Understand!¡± The captain makes a gesture to the firefighter standing on the longdder, which has already reached the 18th floor.
The fireman moves but his movement can¡¯t be seen clearly because he stands too high and the smoke is too thick.
¡°He is breaking the window.¡± The captain exins a word and looks at Lang Ruoxian.
Although Lang Ruoxian wonders why the captain has made an exception for him, this is not the time to find the answer.
The huge rotary drum slide has reached into the floor. Lang Ruoxian can vaguely see someone jumping in.
¡°Come with me!¡± The captain calls them.
They follow the captain to the cylinder and see peopleing out of it one by one.
¡°Daddy!¡± A soft cry.
It¡¯s Xiaojiu!
Fei Yi quickly catches her, and uses another hand to help Fei Ying up. He holds the mother and daughter tightly into his arms.
¡°We¡¯re fine!¡± Fei Ying says with a casual air, ¡°Just got a fright.¡±
Lang Ruoxian also helps Yan Hua up, while Gungun unexpectedly falls asleep...
¡°There youe!¡± Yan Hua smiles at him.
Lang Ruoxian hates his identity more than any other time. He cannot hold his beloved woman in his arms as what Fei Yi does. He can only nod with pity and love expression. ¡°Well, Ie to pick you up.¡±
¡°Miss Yan.¡± The captain just now greets her.
Yan Hua nces at him. ¡°Lei Peng?¡±
¡°This is just the district I am in charge of. Are you all right?¡±
¡°Thank you foring so fast. We are fine.¡± Yan Hua is still in the mood to ask a few more words, ¡°Has the operation been scheduled? When will it be?¡±
Lei Peng smiles worriedly and happily. ¡°Next week, Sun Qin says that she will invite you to dinner when Nuo is discharged from the hospital!¡±
¡°Well, I¡¯ll wait.¡±
Chapter 113 Lang Ruoxian Dating a Woman
Chapter 113 Lang Ruoxian Dating a Woman
On returning to Lang¡¯s mansion, Lang Ruoxian hurries upstairs. Yan Hua follows him into the room and is hugged.
¡°Mommy...¡± Gungun just wakes up and is squeezed in the middle before reacting.
Lang Ruoxian hugs Yan Hua tightly and doesn¡¯t say a word. It is rare for Yan Hua not to push him away.
¡°Woo woo woo...¡± Gungun begins to struggle. He pushes hard and pops his head out.
Yan Huaughingly pushes Lang Ruoxian aside. ¡°We¡¯ve squeezed him.¡±
¡°Uncle?¡± Gungun is very happy to see Lang Ruoxian when he wakes up. When he finds that he has been at home, he immediately kicks his legs, trying to get down to the ground.
Yan Hua sees that Gungun is going to run out and hurriedly pulls him back to help him wash his hands and change his clothes. Then Gungun goes downstairs with a tummy. He is thinking about eating snacks!
¡°Feel it.¡± Lang Ruoxian holds Yan Hua¡¯s hand onto his chest.
Yan Hua pauses. ¡°Well, your heart is beating!¡±
¡°It almost stops beating.¡± Lang Ruoxian takes a deep breath on her neck. ¡°When I knew you were trapped in the fire, I though... What should I do if something really happened to you?¡±
He has always known that he likes Yan Hua. This kind of like may be just like a small seed at first, and it took root in his heart because of chance. When he discovered that it was slowly growing, Lang Ruoxian really thought to kill it and cut off the vitality of this seed.
But he couldn¡¯t bear to...
He wants this woman to be in his arms. Each time when he thinks of that there will be another man who can hold Yan Hua and feel her soft body, Lang Ruoxian enviously wants to kill the man.
Therefore, the seed is allowed to take root and sprout and spread into a towering tree in his heart until he cannot even remove it. It has be flesh and blood in his heart.
¡°I have said I¡¯m fine!¡± Yan Hua scratches the man¡¯s palm. ¡°However, the fire was quite strange...¡±
Why was there a fire in the middle of the two floors? The ce is where hardly anyone usually goes.
¡°Lei Peng and other people will investigate.¡± Lang Ruoxian looks at her and again makes sure that Yan Hua had not been hurt. Then he lets her take a shower, change clothes and have a good rest. He goes downstairs to take Gungun to y himself.
During the dinner, Yan Hua calls Fei Ying. She and Xiaojiu are also fine. The TV station has been updating the reports. On the third day, there is news suddenly.
¡°Hua, look at the news!¡± Fei Ying calls her early in the morning, then hurriedly concludes with a sentence, ¡°Talk to youter. I¡¯ll take Xiaojiu to kindergarten first.¡±
Gungun hasn¡¯t woken up. Yan Hua kisses his little face, then opens the micro blog webpage while going to the bathroom. When a picture of a woman appears in the headline, she pauses.
¡°Isn¡¯t this the mother who refused to wear diapers to her children that day?¡±
After reading the online report, Yan Hua wants to roll her eyes.
The woman¡¯s name is Xu Lili, who has just divorced her husband. The reason for the divorce was because she had an extramarital love affair with an old nouveau riche. If she wanted to divorce, just divorce! But she insisted to take their son with her.
¡°Her husband tried every means but couldn¡¯t take back the child. The court made a judgment to give the child to the woman ording to her financial ability. And the old nouveau riche pulled some strings to prove to the court that the husband had mental problems and prohibited him from visiting the child.¡±
Yan Hua nces at Lang Ruoxian. ¡°Do you know why this old nouveau riche has to raise the child for others?¡±
Lang Ruoxian tears a steamed stuffed bun apart a little bit and hands it to her when it is cooler. ¡°That son is actually his.¡±
¡°Yes!¡± Yan Hua says with a look that assures he will never guess, ¡°But you will never guess that the woman¡¯s husband is also the son of the old nouveau riche!¡±
¡°...¡± Lang Ruoxian¡¯s hand holding chopsticks pauses. ¡°That is to say, this woman had an extramarital love affair with her father-inw?¡±
¡°Gee.¡± Yan Hua shakes her head. ¡°The Inte says that the man was an illegitimate child of the old nouveau riche. When the paternity test was conducted, the child was rted to both of them. This aroused suspicion. They did it again and found that they were father and son.¡±
It is verymon that a child is not his own. What is notmon is that the child is actually his long-lost father¡¯s, who is a brother with himself...
¡°It can definitely make one of the top ten headlines this year.¡± Yan Hua puts down her mobile phone. ¡°Then the man who couldn¡¯t ept the fact followed Xu Lili and set fire between floors, trying to burn the mother and son to death.¡±
Can¡¯t say how hateful it is that the man tried to burn his ex-wife and son to death. No, not his son but his brother. But just saying that there were other people and many children there, his behavior was somewhat frenzied.
¡°The police have already filed a case. He confessed what he had done. It is unknown that how many years he will be sentenced.¡±
Lang Ruoxian thinks for a moment. ¡°I¡¯m sure that he will definitely be sentenced for three years.¡±
Soon after this matter, Sun Qin¡¯s daughter has had the operation. Yan Hua goes to the hospital to visit her and sees Lei Peng there. He is busy looking after the little girl, and the little girl and he have a very good rtionship, apparently epting him to be her new father.
When leaving, Yan Hua secretly slips a red envelope under the sickbed, with a note on it.
¡°Just regard it as a wedding gift for you and Lei Peng, and wish your family happiness and well-being.¡±
Lang Ruoxian says that Yan Hua¡¯s foundation has a very good reputation now. By the end of this year, it may be able to win some shy awards. Although the awards may be useless, they can improve the foundation¡¯s poprity.
Yan Hua is very happy about that. The important thing is that she thinks the foundation can really help people.
National Day ising, Chen Hong takes Mingxi back to hometown for tomb sweeping. Fei Ying proposes to go abroad to y. Yan Hua has no objection. Lang Ruoxian is especially active.
¡°It is convenient because no one knows us abroad.¡± When he says, some emotion in his eyes makes Yan Hua shiver, as if he is going to get all her body and soul...
After discussing with Yan Hua, Fei Ying decides to go to Northern Europe, where is not so cold at this time. The specific ce to go is that fairytale country, Denmark.
However, on the day of departure, everyone has boarded the Fei Family¡¯s private ne, but Lang Ruoxian suddenly receives a phone call.
¡°I can¡¯t go.¡± Hanging up the phone, he looks at Yan Hua and says, ¡°There is something wrong with one of thepany¡¯s projects in France. I have to get there.¡±
Yan Hua is puzzled, then smiles. ¡°What a pity! Let¡¯s go and y together next time!¡±
Lang Ruoxian is also unhappy, but he can¡¯t help it. When he leaves, he asks Fei Ying to help take care of Yan Hua and Gungun.
¡°Uncle?¡± Gungun feels it strange why Lang Ruoxian suddenly leaves. He rests his small head on the chair and cutely looks at Yan Hua.
Fei Ying whoops, picks him up and kisses him for several times. ¡°Our Gungun is so cute!¡±
¡°You can have another baby.¡± Yan Hua suggests, ¡°Xiaojiu has attended the kindergarten, so you should have plenty of time.¡±
Her time is more than enough. Recently, Fei Ying has been too idle. She lowers her head and thinks for a while. Then she nces at the door and whispers.
¡°Do you think I don¡¯t want to? It¡¯s my brother. He doesn¡¯t want me to give birth again.¡±
Yan Hua understands. She knows that Fei Ying had an ident when she gave birth to Xiaojiu. The ident was man-made and almost caused very serious consequenceter. If Fei Ying hadn¡¯t insisted, Fei Yi would have given up Xiaojiu.
¡°However, I have an idea!¡± Fei Ying¡¯s voice is even lower. ¡°Since Lang Ruoxian has not been here, let Xiaojiu sleep with you for a few nights?¡±
The two murmur for half a day until Fei Yies over.
Fairytale country is neither cold nor hot. Fei Yi has a small vi here. When Gungun wakes up in the morning of the first day they arrive there, he sees two pigeons beside the biscuits he put on the terrace.
¡°Birds!¡± Gungun is excited.
He runs out, and the two birds are not afraid of him. They are holding biscuits in their mouths while watching him with small pea-like eyes.
¡°Mommy!¡± Gungun shouts again.
Yan Huaes out of the bathroom and wipes his little face. ¡°There are many birds here. Some are not afraid of people. Gungun, you should be good friends with them!¡±
¡°Gungun! Friends!¡± Gungun points to himself and then points to the doves.
One smaller dove even jumps directly onto his head and stands there.
¡°Ayah!¡± Gungun¡¯s little boy¡¯s voice trembles, ¡°Xiaojiu! Xiaojiu!¡±
On the first night yesterday, Xiaojiu still slept with her parents. Yan Hua leads him downstairs while Xiaojiu is drinking milk.
¡°Xiaojiu!¡± Gungun slowly walks. He doesn¡¯t dare to run for being afraid of the little dove flying away.
Both Fei Ying and Fei Yi are having breakfast. Fei Ying looks up and is happy. ¡°Ouch, what¡¯s on the Gungun¡¯s head?¡±
¡°Bird!¡± Gungun says, and then thrusts his head to Xiaojiu¡¯s side.
Xiaojiu is also excited. She thinks that Gungun is really amazing!
¡°Mommy, I want it, too.¡± Then she is very envious.
Fei Yi thinks for a moment. ¡°There is a square beside, where are many pigeons. Dad will take you thereter.¡±
Today¡¯s trip is to go to the seaside to see the world-famous sculpture of the little mermaid. Fei Yi drives and takes an army of women and children.
¡°The little mermaid finally returned to the sea. She saved many people. People built a statue of her at the seaside in memory of her.¡± Yan Hua changes the story ending and tells the two little children.¡±
After hearing this, Xiaojiu quietly sits back in Fei Ying¡¯s arms.
Gungun looks at Yan Hua with bright eyes. ¡°Mom, for Uncle, make a statue!¡±
¡°...¡± Yan Hua twitches the corner of her mouth, ¡°Why do you want to make a statue for your uncle?¡±
¡°Because, not here, Gungun misses him, make a statue.¡± Gungun tries his best to form aplete sentence.
Yan Hua touches his head. ¡°When you go back, you can call your uncle and ask him if he will let you to do so.¡±
This kind of problem will be left to Lang Ruoxian to bother.
¡°Mommy.¡± Xiaojiu who sits in the front secretly says, ¡°How pitiful Auntie is! She is cheated by fairy tales. Obviously, the little mermaid was abandoned by the prince and turned into foam.¡±
Yan Hua is speechless.
Fei Ying is also speechless.
Gungun is d and smiles.
When they go back in the evening, Gungun still thinks about this matter and wants to call Lang Ruoxian. Yan Hua persuades him to call after taking a bath but Gungun falls asleep after taking the bath. Then Fei Ying knocks at the door outside.
¡°Hua, have you slept?¡±
Yan Hua opens the door. ¡°Not yet. What happened?¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t want to show it to you, but you will see it tomorrow.¡± Fei Ying hands over her mobile phone. ¡°There, look at it yourself.¡±
Someone sends a group of photos, on which there are Lang Ruoxian and a woman.
¡°He¡¯s in France, but not forpany business but to date with a woman.¡±
There are photos of Lang Ruoxian and the woman getting out of the car, standing at the gate of the hotel, and eating in the restaurant. Although their faces haven¡¯t been clearly taken, Lang Ruoxian¡¯s bodynguage cannot deceive people. He is very careful to protect the woman.
¡°Do you want to call and ask him?¡± Fei Ying suggests, ¡°I don¡¯t think he is that kind of person.¡±
Chapter 114 Lang Ruoxian and the Beauty Painter
Chapter 114 Lang Ruoxian and the Beauty Painter
Yan Hua doesn¡¯t call. She stares at the mobile phone for a while and then returns it to Fei Ying. ¡°Go to bed early. We shall go out to y tomorrow!¡±
¡°...¡± Fei Ying is shut out of the door by her, who is stunned for a moment and shouts, ¡°If you are not happy, just tell me. Don¡¯t keep it in your heart.¡±
It is quiet inside.
Fei Ying returns to the room andins to Fei Yi, ¡°No wonder people say that men are unreliable. Look!¡±
¡°That¡¯s him, not me.¡± Fei Yi embraces her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Maybe it is a misunderstanding.¡±
Fei Ying stares at him. What misunderstanding? It is he who said he was going to deal with the business. But the result was... Mmm-mmm.¡±
The following words are sealed with a kiss by Fei Yi and they are intimate in the bed.
At breakfast the next day, Fei Ying stares at Yan Hua.
¡°Are you full by watching me?¡± Yan Hua teases her, ¡°Or I have flowers on my face?¡±
¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I shall eat.¡± Fei Ying is somewhat frustrated. After observing for a long time, she finds that Yan Hua really seems to be fine.
How to say... She¡¯s really gratified, but at the same time she thinks that there is something wrong.
After the breakfast, they are going to visit the former residence of the world-famous writer ording to the n. It is said that they will go through a forest where the princess, the prince and the dragon live.
¡°What are you looking at?¡± Lunch is served in a cabin in the forest, with roasted pork, pheasants and fresh vegetables.
Yan Hua sees Fei Ying sliding her fingers on her mobile phone, then her face turns a little pale.
¡°No... nothing.¡± Fei Ying hurriedly puts the phone in the pocket.
¡°I can read it myself.¡± Yan Hua waves her mobile phone.
Fei Ying rolls her eyes as she bangs her head on the table.
It¡¯s still the news of Lang Ruoxian. But this time it¡¯s from foreign media. They mainly dig out the information of the woman in the photo.
¡°Qiang Di, 22, Chinese-American...¡± Yan Hua slowly reads the words in the news.
Today there are another group of new photos. Qiang Di is surrounded by foreign media. Lang Ruoxian is protecting her with his arms. Foreign headline is not so clich¨¦, which is more pertinent.
¡°The talented beauty painter¡¯s love affair hase to light, and the man is suspected to be a wealthy Chinese businessman.¡± Yan Hua zooms in the photo after reading the headline. This woman named Qiang Di is really pretty.
But... can¡¯tpare with her.
¡°Are you all right?¡±
Fei Ying asks cautiously, ¡°Didn¡¯t Lang Ruoxian call you to exin?¡±
¡°No.¡± Yan Hua sighs. ¡°How should I react when he calls?¡±
¡°...¡± Fei Ying touches her head. ¡°What should you react? Don¡¯t you feel sad, angry and fury about such things?¡±
Yan Hua shakes her head. ¡°No.¡±
¡°Do you like him or not on earth...¡± Fei Ying throws herself at the table. ¡°If you really like him, how can you be so calm?¡±
¡°I am not like you.¡± Yan Hua smiles. ¡°Maybe I am more rational. I once thought if I fell in love with a person, whether I would love so deeply to make a life-and-deathmitment. Now it seems... I won¡¯t.¡±
Fei Ying takes her hand and says, ¡°Do you think this is all right? If you want to love but you can¡¯t love, or dare not love, you will be really painful!¡±
If you love someone and can control the love yourself, then in this world, there will not be pursuing but failing to get, and there will not be destined to meet but not fated to be together, either. If you calmly view love and analyze the gain and loss, we can only say that you do not understand love and will not love.
¡°Why torture yourself?¡± Yan Hua looks at her. ¡°Sometimes you like someone, but he¡¯s not the only one for you to like. This kind of feeling is easy to control and you will not get hurt.¡±
¡°It¡¯s not love if you can let it go so easily!¡± Fei Ying just discovers that Yan Hua¡¯s opinion about love is somewhat problematic, but she doesn¡¯t know whether it is good or bad at the moment.
¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Yan Hua wipes her hands and says, ¡°Go back.¡±
The United States.
¡°Young Master, domestic reports have been withdrawn, but...¡± Shu Sheng looks at him. ¡°It¡¯s been a day and Miss Yan must have seen it.¡±
Lang Ruoxian darkens his face and keeps away from others. He even forgets himself to walk around the room. For several times he has wanted to call Yan Hua, but... he doesn¡¯t dare.
Especially in the case of not receiving Yan Hua¡¯s phone call, he feels more flustered.
¡°Miss Yan is very reasonable and will not be angry if you exin to her clearlyter.¡± Shu Sheng says this very uncertainly.
Although he hasn¡¯t had much contact with Yan Hua, he knows that Yan Hua hasn¡¯t been very active towards Lang Ruoxian. In other words, she is not active in her feelings.
This is also what Lang Ruoxian is worried about. He knows Yan Hua too well.
¡°Have you booked the ne ticket for me?¡± Lang Ruoxian lights a cigarette and then puts it out.
Shu Sheng nods. ¡°It is tonight¡¯s ticket, but Qiang Di...¡±
¡°I shall tell her and she will understand it.¡±
But before Lang Ruoxian telling her, Qiang Di¡¯s assistant calls and says that Qiang Di is in the hospital again. Lang Ruoxian hurries to the hospital. Qiang Di lies on the sickbed and her little face is full of red rashes.¡±
¡°Sorry, I am a burden on you again.¡± Qiang Di says weakly.
Lang Ruoxian goes to the bedside to help her cover the quilt. ¡°Don¡¯t say so. Be careful in the future. You clearly know that you can¡¯t eat pineapple but you still eat it. Allergy is still very dangerous to you.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know there is pineapple in the cake.¡± Qiang Di takes his hand and protests coquettishly, ¡°I feel itchy and miserable.¡±
Lang Ruoxian touches her head, then picks up a magazine and slowly fans beside her face. ¡°Don¡¯t scratch, or you will leave scars.¡±
¡°Then I shall sleep for a while and you will apany me.¡± Qiang Di looks at him pitifully.
Lang Ruoxian moves a chair. ¡°I won¡¯t go. Sleep!¡±
Qiang Di¡¯s assistant quietly closes the door. She hears that President Lang is very powerful at home. He leads an honest and clean life and has never had a sex scandal with any woman. She has just been the assistant of Qiang Di for more than a year and doesn¡¯t know how the two knew each other.
However, the talented man and the beautiful woman are made for each other!
¡°Mommy, are you leaving?¡± A week passes quickly. Yan Hua and other people are about to return home.
Gungun and Xiaojiu like this country very much. There are not so many cars, not so many people in the street, either. There are parks, birds, cats and dogs everywhere. They are very reluctant to leave when they are informed.
¡°We cane to y again next summer.¡± Yan Hua picks up Gungun and helps him put on his shoes. ¡°Xiaojiu is starting school, so we have to go back together.¡±
On the way to the airport, Fei Ying secretly looks at Yan Hua again.
¡°Ask whatever you want.¡± Yan Hua rolls her eyes to Fei Ying.
¡°Lang Ruoxian hasn¡¯t called you yet?¡± Fei Ying asks with a smile.
¡°No.¡± Yan Hua looks as if she feels that Fei Ying knowingly asks the question. ¡°Aren¡¯t you reading the news every day? He is still with the painter in the US.¡±
Fei Ying almost wants to call names. At that moment Yan Hua¡¯s mobile phone rings.
¡°Ah! Lang Ruoxian!¡± Fei Ying can¡¯t help shouting, and then covers your mouth silently and moves to the side.
Yan Hua presses the answer key.
¡°Hello...¡± The voice over there is obviously different from what she hears at ordinary time.
Yan Hua grunts. ¡°We are going to board the ne.¡±
¡°I see.¡± Lang Ruoxian answers quickly, ¡°I¡¯ve returned home and will meet you at the airportter.¡±
¡°No, you needn¡¯t.¡± Yan Huaughs softly, ¡°The reporters are all staring at you. I don¡¯t want to make headlines.¡±
There is silence on the other side of the phone for a moment, and then the man says with a slightly bitter voice. ¡°Do you believe me, Hua?¡±
¡°I believe you.¡± Yan Hua doesn¡¯t hesitate. ¡°People like you distain deceiving.¡±
Lang Ruoxian¡¯s heart drifts up in an instant, as if his body is warm all over again.
¡°All right, let¡¯s talk when I am back. We¡¯re going to board the ne.¡± Yan Hua hangs up.
Lang Ruoxian holds the mobile phone and doesn¡¯t move for a long time. Shu Sheng can¡¯t bear to see it and calls him, ¡°Young Master?¡±
¡°I¡¯m fine. You just go out.¡±
When Shu Sheng leaves, Lang Ruoxian turns on theputer and logs in a forum.
¡°Ask for help. What will you do if you make your girlfriend unhappy?¡± He posts a new topic and stares at it.
When Fei Ying sees Yan Hua hang up the phone so quickly, she asks curiously, ¡°Has he exined it to you?¡±
¡°No.¡± Yan Hua leans back in her chair. ¡°If he could exin, he wouldn¡¯t wait until this time to call me.¡±
Presumably he doesn¡¯t know how to exin it at all, so he has been putting it off till now. Yan Hua thinks to herself. It is no more than that he has some difficulties and has no alternative but to be like that, and his rtionship with the female painter is not like what exposed by the media.
But so what? That¡¯s not the point she cares about.
¡°Don¡¯t ask. I don¡¯t want to say.¡± She pats Fei Ying, ¡°Thank you!¡±
All right... Fei Ying shrugs. ¡°Contact me whenever you want to say.¡±
Because of the time difference, it is also in the evening when they arrive at home. They see a sea of people outside just after entering the customs. They are shouting with the sign and flowers, but what they shout can¡¯t be heard clearly.
¡°Oh dear!¡± Fei Ying is sharp-eyed. ¡°They are fans whoe to meet Fei Shan at the airport.¡±
Fei Ying thinks for a moment. ¡°He seems to be on today¡¯s flight.¡±
¡°Hello!¡± Just then Fei Shanes out from VIP passage with ck jeans, red sweater and big sunsses. He looks super handsome.
¡°Uncle is so handsome!¡± Says Xiaojiu.
Gungun is actually sleepy, but now his eyes are wide open. He also shouts, ¡°Uncle is so handsome!¡±
Fei Shan walks over like in catwalk shows and kisses the two little children.
¡°What a coincidence! Have you eaten yet?¡± He thinks on the way that he might meet them, then he really does.
Fei Ying shows him her watch. ¡°It¡¯s already over 10 o¡¯clock. Xiaojiu and Gungun are going to bed. Go home and eat!¡±
¡°Come on,e on, you just cover me.¡± Fei Shan puts on the ck coat and carries Gungun over. ¡°Please be a cover for Uncle!¡±
Yan Hua res at him. ¡°Be careful.¡±
¡°Rest assured!¡±
The result is not at all reassuring. Fei Shan thought he could avoid being noticed by holding a child in his arms. But the eagle-eyed reporters recognize Yan Hua and they are surrounded in an instant.
In the confusion, Fei Yi can only protect Fei Ying and Xiaojiu.
¡°Hua!¡± Fei Ying sees Yan Hua being pushed away and feels panicked.
Fei Shan holds Gungun in one hand and Yan Hua in the other hand. ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll see you in the parking lot. I promise to take the mother and son out safely.¡±
Lang Ruoxian returns to Lang¡¯s mansion early. He carries flowers and desserts that Yan Hua likes to eat. He secretly put them in Yan Hua¡¯s bedroom upstairs, then asks the house maids to prepare dinner and waits in the sitting room himself.
Before meeting Yan Hua and Gungun, he receives a micro blog push.
¡°Beep!¡± Lang Ruoxian nces at it without thinking about clicking on it.
But his face changes color when he sees the content. He opens the micro blog webpage and looks at the headline photo.
¡°The best actor and Lang Family¡¯s Young Mistress return from vacation abroad!¡±
Lang Ruoxian stands up immediately and runs out regardless of taking his coat. When he just arrives at the door, a small child rushes at him.
¡°Uncle!¡± Gungun shouts.
Chapter 115 Yan Hua’s Love Affair
Chapter 115 Yan Hua¡¯s Love Affair
Lang Ruoxian looks behind Yan Hua immediately and feels relieved when he finds Yan Huaing back without Fei Shan¡¯s apanying. But when he sees that Yan Hua smile faintly, he can¡¯t feel rxed any more.
That is an indifferent and not caring smile.
¡°Hi.¡± Lang Ruoxian picks up Gungun.
Yan Hua nods. ¡°Are you going out?¡±
¡°No... I juste out to pick you up.¡± Lang Ruoxian releases one hand and takes the suitcase. ¡°Let¡¯s go and eat first.¡±
Gungun doesn¡¯t perceive the strange atmosphere between the two adults. He changes clothes and eats noodles with soybean paste at the dinner table. When he was abroad he required to eat this kind of noodle every day, and was only willing to eat what the house maids made at home.
¡°Eat first, then after the meal we shall talk.¡± Yan Hua picks up the chopsticks and nces at Lang Ruoxian. ¡°I¡¯m hungry, too.¡±
Lang Ruoxian looks at her. ¡°Okay.¡±
After finishing eating, there is a circle of soybean paste around Gungun¡¯s mouth. Lang Ruoxian wipes Gungun¡¯s mouth and then picks him up. ¡°Take your time. I¡¯ll take him to take a bath first.¡±
¡°Thank you.¡± Yan Hua hesitates for a second and nods.
When she finishes eating, she returns to her room. Gungun has already fallen asleep. Lang Ruoxian is helping her pack.
¡°Do you still know this?¡± Yan Hua smiles to take the clothes over and puts them into the cloakroom. ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±
Lang Ruoxian watches at her side, and says until Yan Hua finishes her work, ¡°Let¡¯s have a talk?¡±
¡°Okay.¡± Yan Hua pushes open the balcony door. At this moment the night wind is lukewarm andfortable.
¡°You have seen the reports. Qiang Di and I are just friends. She has a very serious allergy history. If she eats a little pineapple, she will go to the hospital. This time the situation wasparatively dangerous, so I went to visit her.¡±
Lang Ruoxian looks at her and says, ¡°Sorry, I should have told you the truth from the beginning.¡±
This is what he regrets most, but he can¡¯t say too much about Qiang Di now. Lang Ruoxian can only be careful and asks Yan Hua with expectant eyes. ¡°Do you believe me?¡±
¡°You asked me before, and I said I believed you.¡± Yan Hua sits on the swing chair and swings with her tiptoes touching the floor, and the little mermaid earrings beside her ears shake with her movement.
Lang Ruoxian can¡¯t help reaching out and touching the earrings. Yan Hua tilts her head slightly. ¡°But what will be if I believe you?¡±
She exerts her strength on her tiptoes and the swing chair swings to dodge Lang Ruoxian¡¯s hand.
¡°I believe you don¡¯t like her and now you two are not lovers. But you protected her publicly and privately. You took care of her and served for her.¡± Yan Hua tilts her head.
¡°If you are my boyfriend now, I¡¯m sorry. I can understand that you are so-called bosom friends, or you two have a sibling rtionship. But I can¡¯t ept my boyfriend has such a so-called bosom friend, sister, or other...¡±
Yan Hua looks at the stars in the sky, which are untouchable in the distance. ¡°I am selfish, sorry.¡±
¡°Hua...¡± Deep pain emerges in Lang Ruoxian¡¯s eyes. ¡°No, the situation between Qiang Di and I is special, you...¡±
¡°So I don¡¯t ask you to break up with her.¡± Yan Hua smiles.
Lang Ruoxian¡¯s heart grows colder and colder. He clenches his fist and asks, ¡°But you won¡¯t ept me like this, will you?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Yan Hua nods calmly, ¡°In fact, we have never been together. It is not toote to withdraw this step before taking it.¡±
When she turns to leave, Lang Ruoxian grabs her. ¡°If I tell you about Qiang Di, will you allow me to keep contact with her?¡±
¡°It depends on what matter it is.¡± Yan Hua thinks. ¡°Or we may say, it depends on whether we can be friends. But... are you sure you want to tell me?¡±
She pushes Lang Ruoxian¡¯s hand aside. ¡°If you really wanted to say it, you would tell me immediately when the reports came out.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not saying I don¡¯t want to say...¡± Lang Ruoxian¡¯s temperament begins to change. Coldness is around him and he is in a towering rage from head to toe.
Yan Hua looks at him. ¡°You just can¡¯t say that.¡±
She knows that Lang Ruoxian has a secret, which may be rted to many people. Once exposed, it may bring about earth-shaking blows and changes.
¡°Then don¡¯t say it.¡± Yan Hua really doesn¡¯t want to know.
She does not want to break the current peace. Maybe it is better to know nothing than knowing the truth...
¡°Calm down. Are you going to hit me?¡± Yan Hua doesn¡¯t know why she has some impulse tough.
She remembers when she first came to Lang¡¯s mansion, she was scared to death to see such Lang Ruoxian. Now she is not afraid at all probably because she knows that this man won¡¯t hurt her.
¡°You see, I am such a selfish person, and I have no scruples because you like me.¡± Sheughs aloud. ¡°It¡¯s toote. I¡¯m sleepy.¡±
Lang Ruoxian suddenly hugs her. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. If you withdraw one step, I¡¯ll take another step forward. I won¡¯t force you. I won¡¯t let you have no way out. I¡¯ll stay where I am and guard you.¡±
¡°Go to sleep...¡± Yan Hua pats his arm.
Lang Ruoxian leaves the room and Yan Hua sits on the bed, staring nkly. She doesn¡¯t know how long has passed, but she finds herself crying.
¡°s...¡± No matter how she says she doesn¡¯t care. In fact, she still minds in her heart.
She washes and pats her face. ¡°Forget it. Sleep!¡±
Lang Consortium¡¯s employees are scared to go to work these days because their boss is full of negative energy. He doesn¡¯t look different from what he is at ordinary time. But his eyes are so cold that anyone can freeze to death when being stared at.
¡°Do you think our boss is lovelorn?¡± Two female employees in the pantry are muttering.
The other one rolls her eyes. ¡°How can it be possible? Our boss is such an unattainable man that he won¡¯t like any woman.¡±
¡°Do you mean he likes men?¡±
¡°Nonsense! I mean, he shouldn¡¯t like people. He should be a supernatural being who stays too high to reach and we should look at him with reverence. No matter who likes him any way, it¡¯s not up to us.¡±
Another one nods and changes the topic. ¡°Have you seen micro blog this morning? Fei Shan¡¯s post.¡±
¡°I¡¯ve seen it! I¡¯ve seen it!¡± The female staff excitedly hops a little bit. ¡°He posts on micro blog early this morning to exin what happened at the airportst night. But thest sentence is simply a confession...¡±
¡°Yes! He says that Yan Hua is a very good woman. If he really falls in love with her, he will certainly tell everyone. Damn! What does Fei Shan mean? What does he mean? Does he show love from a distance...¡±
The other one is about to continue to hop but her facial expression suddenly changes and she stammers and walks backward.
¡°Lang... Mr. Lang...¡±
Lang Ruoxian stands at the door and nces at the two women. ¡°Is your work very idle?¡±
¡°No, no! Very busy, very busy.¡± The two women say and slip out from the side.
Shu Sheng is sorting out documents in the office when he sees Lang Ruoxiane in. He wants to say that they can go to the meeting. But he sees Lang Ruoxian sit on the sofa and take out his mobile phone.
Fei Shan¡¯s post on micro blog also makes headlines this morning. He said that he came across Yan Huast night at the airport when she came back from a vacation with his brother and sister-inw. And then he says that...
¡°Yan Hua is a very good woman. If we fall in love, we will definitely tell everyone!¡±
It is just this sentence that makes his fans over-boiled. At first, some people go to the micro blog of Yan Hua¡¯s foundation to scold her why a widow like her hooks up with Fei Shan, and also say a lot of words discriminating against women.
Now some feminists don¡¯t agree with them. What¡¯s wrong with widows? Widows are not human? Then, some female groups begin to support Yan Hua because they like the foundation. Finally, someone concludes that talented Fei Shan and beautiful Yan Hua are made for each other and people ship them.
¡°Haha...¡± Lang Ruoxian drops his mobile phone, turns to stare at Shu Sheng and asks, ¡°Fei Shan and I, who is more handsome?¡±
Shu Sheng is embarrassed.
¡°Of course, Young Master looks better than him.¡±
Lang Ruoxian asks again, ¡°Do he and Yan Hua really match well?¡±
¡°No, I think Miss Yan and Young Master match better.¡±
Lang Ruoxian is satisfied. Then he picks up his mobile phone and looks on. As a result, his face bes darker.
¡°Yan Hua is so beautiful that my brother is not worthy of her! Of course, it would be better if they are together. Muah!¡± Fei Ying forwards the micro blog post and leaves this sentence.
Theizens are even crazier now. If even their family agree, what are these two people waiting for? Be together quickly! Soizens go to Fei Shan and Yan Hua¡¯s micro blogs to flood the screen.
A series of replies call for their being together.
Lang Ruoxian is almost going mad and uses his alt ount to leave messages.
¡°They don¡¯t match at all.¡±
¡°Yan Hua doesn¡¯t like him.¡±
¡°Are you all blind?¡±
Unfortunately, his posts are soon flooded into the corner and ignored.
Pa! This time the mobile phone is scrapped directly.
¡°Young Master...¡± Shu Sheng picks up his mobile phone. ¡°I¡¯ll get you a new one.¡±
When Lang Ruoxian is going mad, Yan Hua is chatting with Fei Ying on WeChat.
¡°You see,izens all think you two match each other especially well!¡±
Yan Hua asks, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Lang Ruoxian and I matched well?¡±
Fei Ying answers, ¡°That was before. He dared to cheat you to date another woman. It was inexcusable!¡±
Yan Hua feels helpless, ¡°You have changed so quickly...¡±
Fei Ying says, ¡°No, do you want to consider my brother?¡±
Yan Hua replies, ¡°The wind is too strong to hear what you said!¡±
Logging out from WeChat, she receives a phone call from Fei Shan.
¡°Hi! Are you free?¡±
Yan Hua says sourly, ¡°Do you want to make headlines recently?¡±
¡°Haha! I am telling the truth.¡± Fei Shan says hastily, ¡°I identally left my hat with you. Have you seen it?¡±
¡°I know. I¡¯ve helped you pack it and I shall send it to your brother¡¯s tomorrow.¡±
Fei Shan whoops, ¡°No, look, in order to protect you to get through the close siege, my feet got swollen from being stepped on. You should treat me with a meal!¡±
¡°Those reporters came because of you.¡± Yan Hua says coldly, ¡°You were the culprit.¡±
Fei Shan chuckles. ¡°But they recognized you.¡±
In the end, Yan Hua can¡¯t resist his entanglement and promises to have dinner with him tomorrow. She takes Gungun with her. If only she and Fei Shan are photographed by reporters, they will really be unable to rify their rtionship. As soon as they arrive at the hotel, Fei Ying emerges and runs away with Gungun and Xiaojiu.
¡°We shall go to the opposite mall to y, and you¡¯ll find uster!¡±
Yan Hua calls Gungun twice, but Gungun waves his small hand at her and says, ¡°Mommy, pick me upter!¡±
Yes, Yan Hua has to go in by herself.
¡°My sister-inw has gone?¡± Fei Shan puts on an act to say, ¡°Really, I didn¡¯t even know she followed me secretly.¡±
Yan Hua nces at him. ¡°Haha...¡±
Then she throws the hat over.
¡°Sit down, please. Sit down, please. Those foods should all be what you like to eat.¡± Fei Shan pours her a ss of juice. ¡°Look, I don¡¯t want to do anything, or I¡¯ll need red wine.¡±
Yan Hua is amused by him. ¡°Seriously, do you have something to say to me?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Fei Shan looks serious. ¡°What I said on micro blog before is true. I like you and I want to pursue you!¡±
Chapter 116 Typhoon is Coming
Chapter 116 Typhoon is Coming
Fei Shan smiles when Yan Hua stares nkly at him.
¡°Speechless with surprise?¡±
¡°No, I¡¯m actually too scared to speak.¡± Yan Hua gives him a stern look, ¡°You do have nothing to do?¡±
Fei Shan shakes his head, ¡°Is it incredible that I like you?¡±
Yan Hua nces at him and lowers her head to eat.
¡°I¡¯m serious.¡± He asks in a solemn way, ¡°Could you give me a chance?¡±
¡°We are not suitable.¡± Yan Hua answers, ¡°I¡¯m a widow with a son. But you¡¯re a famous actor with a great potential. You will meet better ones in the future.¡±
Fei Shan smiles, ¡°What¡¯s the better ones?¡±
¡°In terms of appearances, probably there¡¯s none.¡± She analyzes to him primly, ¡°But there are many families that are richer and better than yours. Don¡¯t you all pay attention to the right ones of equal social status?¡±
¡°All but our family.¡± Fei Shan raises his eyebrows, ¡°Look at my brother and sister-inw, you will know.¡±
She shakes her head, ¡°We are not suitable anyway.¡±
¡°So who¡¯s right? You mean Lang Ruoxian?¡±
Yan Hua is stunned and Fei Shan quickly adds, ¡°It was not my sister-inw but me who saw the truthst time. The way he looked at you was too obvious. I¡¯m not blind.¡±
¡°We are innocent.¡± Yan Hua says, even though she loved Lang Ruoxian before, she would never do it again.
Fei Shan offers her a piece of fish, ¡°Does he think so? I don¡¯t think he is going to give up just because of what happened overseas.¡±
¡°He¡¯ll quit, sooner orter.¡± She puts down her chopsticks, ¡°If that¡¯s what you¡¯re going to say today, you will be disappointed.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t be hurry to refuse me.¡± He smiles, ¡°Look, what can you do if Lang Ruoxian keeps pestering you? You live in Lang¡¯s mansion, you can¡¯t leave and escape but confront him.¡±
Thinking about Lang Ruoxian, Yan Hua bes speechless.
¡°All will be different if you choose me.¡± Our Fei Family is on par with Lang Consortium and I¡¯m not afraid of Lang Ruoxian at all. So I am your best bet.
Fei Shan changes his mind at thest moment and swallows those words. For he feels that there is no chance at all if he says in that way.
¡°I know what you mean, but I don¡¯t need it.¡± Yan Hua grins as expected, ¡°Should I fight Lang Family for the custody of my son Gungun, and take him away?¡±
¡°I will despise myself for doing this.¡± She lowers her head, ¡°Please stop saying, we are not right.¡±
Although it was Lang Hongyue who threatened her at first, others at Lang Family were kind to her and her son Gungun. There may be troubles and disputester, but not now.
¡°OK!¡± Fei Shan raises his two hands, ¡°But don¡¯t stop me from pursing you. Give me a fair shot at least.¡±
The meal causes Yan Hua a stomachache. She res at Fei Ying when she receives Gungun, ¡°You knew it, didn¡¯t you?¡±
¡°No, no, no. Just a little earlier than you!¡± Fei Ying puts out her little finger, ¡°So how about that? You turned my bother down?¡±
Yan Hua ignores her, and Fei Ying begs, ¡°In fact, my brother is really nice. He¡¯s as good-looking as Lang Ruoxian, right? Though he doesn¡¯t run apany like him, he is never short of money. Besides, he owns half of the Fei Consortium!¡±
¡°Gungun, let¡¯s go home.¡± Yan Hua picks up her son, turns her head and casts Fei Ying aside, ¡°Next time you do this, I¡¯ll send you to the Foundation to work every day.¡±
Fei Ying smiles and waves goodbye.
Yan Hua underestimated the ability of the paparazzi, and next day she hits again the headlines...
¡°Fei Shan and Yan Hua Dined Intimately, is a Suspected Marriage Approaching?¡± Yan Hua smiles helplessly at the headline and phones Fei Shan, ¡°How are you going to deal with it?¡±
¡°Do you suspect that I asked the media to expose on purpose?¡± Fei Shan asks cautiously.
¡°No.¡± She replies without doubt, ¡°You¡¯re not that stupid.¡±
¡°Haha!¡± Fei Shanughs, ¡°Surely I am not. Rest assured. I can settle itter by posting a message on micro blog.
Yan Hua doesn¡¯t know what he is going to do, but she has a hunch he could handle it. There are new headlines after she finishes bathing her son.
@Fei Shan, you didn¡¯t have to join my dinner with Yan Hua. Well, see what happens now! I won¡¯t take you out to dinner anymore.
Above is Fei Ying¡¯s tweet, which is re-tweeted by Fei Shan at almost the same time.
Followers online do feel a pity that it turned out to be amon dinner between twody-bros and their idol just joint them for a free meal. Therefore, there are many fans shouting and calling to get Fei Shan and Yan Hua together. Some even says that if they have a baby, no one can image how beautiful it will be.
¡°President Lang is also handsome, Yan Hua may have a prettier baby with him.¡± Someone online proposes, but the view is soon inundated with otherments. Lang Ruoxian hits the table angrily with his fist, making his staff tremble with fear.
Sitting around the meeting table, a circle of people look at each other in surprise and then they all look at Shu Sheng.
Shu Sheng waves his hand and the staff quietly leave with a look of gratitude. The conference room is soon empty.
¡°Young Master,¡± Shu Sheng has to remind him, ¡°If Miss Yan doesn¡¯t forgive you, I¡¯m afraid you will be angry again. So you¡¯d better get used to it early.¡±
Lang Ruoxian gives him a cold look, ¡°Anything wrong with me?¡±
¡°Out of control.¡± Shu Sheng holds his sses up, ¡°You haven¡¯t lost control for years.¡±
Right... Lang Ruoxian has learned how to handle his temper after that affair, but now...
Knowing he himself is in a wrong mood, Lang Ruoxian rubs between his eyebrows. After staring at the air for a while, he opens his mouth, ¡°Give me the car keys. I¡¯m going out.¡±
Yan Hua now tries not to go downstairs at night, for fear of meeting Lang Ruoxian. Especially today, the headline about Fei Shan and her worries herself a little. But it is unexpected that Lang Ruoxian hasn¡¯t back by 11 o¡¯clock.
¡°It is really...¡± Yan Huaughs at herself, thinking she is looking for trouble.
Isn¡¯t just right that he doesn¡¯te back?
No one knows when the rain arrives and it gets harder and harder. Yan Hua looks out of the window to watch the rare heavy rainwater in November. When she is ready for bed after her daily bath, the rainfall, instead of abating, turns to be stronger with the wind whistling.
¡°Madam Hua!¡± The house maid knocks her door.
Yan Hua puts on clothes to open the door and the house maid tells her worriedly, ¡°The news just issued a warning that a typhoon may being.¡±
¡°Typhoon?¡± Yan Hua turns around to grasp her phone and sees the notification.
¡°The weather bureau didn¡¯t detect it earlier, saying it is a sudden cloud form somewhere.¡± The house maid is anxious, ¡°If the typhoon doese, we won¡¯t be able to get out.¡±
The Lang¡¯s mansion is next to the sea. When typhoons arrive, people can¡¯t get the window out, let alone the track and road.
¡°We usually prepare the food in advance. But today is such a sudden that we don¡¯t have any vegetable left at home.¡± The house maid is still bothered. To serve the fresh dishes at home, she always buys the ingredient the same day she cooks.
Yan Hua thinks about it and says, ¡°It¡¯s fine, as long as we have main food and water. Go to bed first! The typhoon may not really arrive anyway.¡±
Even saying so, as shey in bed, listening to the whistling wind and raindrops that hitting the windows, she begins to be scared. She tucks the quilt over her son, then closes her eyes: sleep on it, and wait until tomorrow...
¡°Young Master, we can¡¯t go back.¡± Shu Sheng hangs up his phone, ¡°Highways are all blocked.¡±
Lang Ruoxian stands by the window, watching the rain outside. Bai County is a small county near G City and it¡¯s not greatly affected by typhoons because it is on the other side of the sea.
¡°Take the first-ss highway.¡± Lang Ruoxian picks his coat up.
Shu Sheng stops him, ¡°Young Master, the typhoonnded already.¡±
Yan Hua wakes up by the storm and sees her son rubbing his eyes. The wind is still howling outside, and the rain is beating hard against the window as if they may rush in at any moment.
¡°Mommy...¡± Gungun nuzzles into her arms and points to the curtain, ¡°Rain hard!¡±
Yan Hua looks at her phone. It¡¯s past seven in the morning. She dresses her son and pulls back the curtains to see the weather¨Cit¡¯s too cloudy outside to tell the sky from the earth, and everything is enveloped in a shroud of rain.
Gungun presses his face against the window and shivers with coldness, ¡°Mommy?¡±
He has never seen such weather, so he is not sure whether it is raining or not.
¡°It¡¯s typhoon.¡± Yan Hua takes out a children¡¯s book on the weather and turns to the page of the typhoon, ¡°See, it is a very very strong wind, that can blow people and houses away.¡±
Staring at the drawings on the page, Gungun throws himself into his mother¡¯s arms, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be blown away... Don¡¯t!¡±
¡°As long as we stay in the house, we won¡¯t be blown away.¡± Yan Hua takes him to wash his face and brush the teeth.
But because of his mother¡¯s words, Gungun doesn¡¯t dare to approach the window, and stays far away from it for the whole day.
¡°Madam Hua!¡± Two house maids downstairs has prepared the breakfast and they both look out anxiously.
¡°We have side dishes for breakfast, but what do we have for lunch? There is only white rice left for main food...¡±
Yan Hua touches Gungun¡¯s head, ¡°There are so many food stored in the house. It¡¯s okay, we¡¯ll take for lunch whatever we have, instant noodles, pickles, bacon and so forth.¡±
None of these matters to Yan Hua.
But two house maids continue muttering that how can Gungun have instant noodles for meal, which is bad for his physical development. Finally, Yan Hua gives up persuading and admits thatining is useless and the left few food is all for lunch anyway.
Fortunately, there is still the supply of power and water at home, andmunication signals for phones as well. Fei Ying and Fei Shan both call Yan Hua to inquire about her situation. Fei Ying even yells toe to the vi while Fei Shan grasps her phone to interrupt the thought.
¡°Mommy!¡± It¡¯s almost noon when Gungun is sitting on the carpet watching cartoons, and suddenly he cries out.
Yan Hua is shopping online and looks up in surprise to see the parasol in the yard has blown away and its broken frame is caught by the branches of a tree. She remembers that under the umbre was a giant iron pier that would never be puffed away...
¡°Don¡¯t blow Gungun away!¡± Gungun pats his own chest and says. He may think that the wind can blow away such a big parasol, not to mention his little body that might be easily puffed into the high sky. So he tries tofort himself, ¡°Gungun won¡¯t go out.¡±
Yan Huaughs and rewards him a peeled orange, ¡°Yes, it can¡¯t blow Gungun away. Mommy is here!¡±
Lunch is chiefly made up of rice and its taste is surprisingly good. Yan Hua has to admire the cooking technique of the house maids, who make a creation to mix and fry pineapple, bacon and rice together, then pan-broil some washed pickles as side dish.
¡°The weather forecast says, the typhoon won¡¯t leave until tomorrow.¡± Gungun is having a snap after lunch, so Yan Hua chats with Fei Ying on WeChat.
Fei Ying asks, ¡°Isn¡¯t Lang Ruoxian at home?¡±
Yan Hua answers, ¡°No, he isn¡¯t.¡±
Fei Ying sends a smirk emoji, ¡°I¡¯m asking for my brother.¡±
Since Fei Ying mentioned Lang Ruoxian, Yan Hua puts down her phone and looks out at the chaotic sky: where on earth is this guy...
Chapter 117 Found a Box Full of Money!
Chapter 117 Found a Box Full of Money!
Lang Ruoxian is trapped in a hotel on the edge of city. The hotel seems newly built but its rooms are small with the terrible sound instion. He sits on the bed dully as there is nowhere else to take a seat.
He hears a woman¡¯s sexual cries rise and fall, asionally with the beats of hitting the wall and a man¡¯s moan. The soundsst for over one hour and he can¡¯t help thinking: is the man next door so energetic...
¡°Young Master, there are two men next door.¡± Shu Sheng enters his room.
Lang Ruoxian¡¯s face darkens: what the hell does it matter to him?
¡°We can¡¯t get into the town tonight. The roads are all closed and the typhoon won¡¯t pass for a while.¡± Shu Sheng looks at his watch, ¡°Would you like to call Miss Yan and tell her?¡±
Lang Ruoxian stares at Shu Sheng and thetter adjusts his sses, ¡°I¡¯m going to rest in the next room.¡±
Lang Ruoxian is left alone in the room, and there are still sexual cries and moans next door. He picks his phone up to dial and what he sees first is Yan Hua¡¯s phone number. He hesitates and finally calls.
¡°Hi!¡± Yan Hua¡¯s voicees out of the phone, and she sounds in a good mood.
Lang Ruoxian is relieved, ¡°I went out of city yesterday and can¡¯t go back tonight. I¡¯m d Gungun and you are both fine. Do you have everything at home?¡±
¡°We have everything, and the house maids are good at cooking.¡± Yan Hua hesitates, ¡°Where are you now?¡±
¡°At a hotel on the edge of the city.¡± Lang Ruoxian grasps the chance and notes, ¡°The condition here is so bad that you can hear clearly the sexual screaming next door.¡±
Yan Hua feels speechless.
¡°Are you trapped on the way back home?¡± Yan Hua tries to ignore the sexual screaming issue.
Lang Ruoxian replies yes and says, ¡°I¡¯m worrying about you.¡±
He reads online some dating strategies that to pursue a woman, a man have to be brave, careful and shameless, and to make sure she knows what you¡¯ve done for her as well. He feels that he does so much without telling her, and she doesn¡¯t even know how strong and energetic he is!
¡°Be careful...¡± Yan Hua pretends to cough twice, ¡°The security of that kind of hotel is not good, and lock the door well. I have to go, Gungun needs a shower now.¡±
He doesn¡¯t want to hang up but has no reason to continue. After hanging up, he remembers that he forgot to ask what had happened between Fei Shan and her. Then he realizes that it is no use asking her. He has to find a way to get rid of Fei Shan so that he could not hang around Yan Hua all the time.
Lang Ruoxian finds it simple enough on this point. He will soon invest in a movie to get Fei Shan involved, and send him to film at a remote valley for half a year!
¡°Ah!¡± The lovers next door yell crazily at a sudden orgasm. After that, all go quiet.
Without taking off his clothes, Lang Ruoxian lies in the bed and closes his eyes.
The typhoon rages for a day and a night. By the noon of the third day it gradually weakens, but the rain still keeps pouring down. The news ims that the rain will stop by the evening and the wind has left G City already.
¡°Mommy!¡± Gungun drives his toy car happily around the living room, and asionally goes to the window to have a look.
He is not afraid as the wind dies. There is lots of weird stuff floating on the ground outside, which might be brought by the typhoon, and Yan Hua even sees a bicycle.
¡°Gungun, wants that!¡± The little kid presses his cheek onto the window ss and points to a white geese-like toy.
Yan Hua looks in the direction and sees a life buoy in the shape of the white geese.
¡°We have one at home.¡± She exins and asks Gungun, ¡°You wanna Mommy go out in the heavy rain?¡±
Gungun shakes his head at once. Dong! Hearing the abrupt crash, the mother and son turn their heads and see a tin box which is pushed to the French window by the rainwater and beating the ss fast and hard.
¡°...¡± Yan Hua stares for a long time and finds the box stuck there.
Gungun sucks his own finger, ¡°Mommy, take it inside?¡±
He is right, the box has to be brought in. Its hitting will break the ss otherwise, if it rains harderter.
¡°Gungun stays here and Mommy goes out for a minute.¡± Yan Hua puts on the raincoat and boots and takes an umbre. As soon as she opens the door, the raindrops sweep in and cause Gungun to shiver and hide behind the sofa to giggle.
After the giggles, Gungun looks at his mom and worries, ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t float away!¡±
¡°Mommy is fine.¡± Yan Hua gives him a sign of victory and wades over to get the tin box out and push it further. But the box is stuck so tightly that she has to hold the umbre around her neck and drag it hard with both hands.
Crack! Finally she takes the box out and finds it very heavy. She has no curiosity to figure out what is inside, but wonders such a weighty box, if thrown out, certainly won¡¯t float anymore.
As a result, she doesn¡¯t hold the box tight and its lid falls off. Seeing what is inside, Yan Hua is shocked and stared at it for a long time. Atst she signs and takes it into the house.
¡°Mommy! Mommy!¡± Gungun thought there must be something interesting in the box and he is so excited, shouting and circling around his mom.
Yan Hua ces it onto the ground for him.
¡°Money?¡± Gungun stares at it for a moment. The currency is white and different from what he usually sees.
But he who traveled abroad knows it is money from a foreign country.
Yan Hua touches his head, ¡°These are U.S. dors. I don¡¯t know which family lost its hidden money.¡±
A big tin box is full of US dors!
¡°Policeman!¡± Gungun runs to the toy box and pulls out a police car.
Yan Hua gives him a thumb up, ¡°Right, Mommy call him now.¡±
The police office epts her report. But the rain is too heavy to reach the vi located on the mountain. The police ask Yan Hua to keep it temporarily and they wille as the rain abates.
¡°Policemen don¡¯te?¡± Gungun was listening and asks.
Yan Hua puts the tin box away and washes her hands in the kitchen, ¡°They wille when the rain stops. Don¡¯t go to move it. That¡¯s the evidence that the policeman wants.¡±
¡°Yes, yes!¡± Gungun nods his little head vigorously, ¡°Gungun won¡¯t move. The policemen catch the bad guy.¡±
After lunch, Fei Ying calls to offer her condolences, saying that her vi property office is now delivering Chinese cabbages from house to house, which is very funny.
¡°In fact, I really want Chinese cabbages.¡± Yan Hua takes a drink of water, ¡°If it keeps raining tomorrow, Gungun won¡¯t be able to poo-poo.¡±
Fei Ying is chewing an apple noisily on the phone, ¡°The weather forecast said that the typhoon left already and the rain may stop in the afternoon. If it¡¯s true, let¡¯s go out for dinner, to take a hot-pot.¡±
¡°Sure, if it stops raining early.¡± Yan Hua then signs, ¡°I¡¯m afraid not. I¡¯ll have to wait for the police.¡±
¡°The police?¡± Fei Ying raises sharply the pitch of her voice, ¡°Why are you waiting for them? What¡¯s the matter?¡±
¡°Come on...¡± Yan Hua tells her about finding a tin box full of dors.
Fei Ying keeps screaming on the phone, ¡°You get rich! You get rich! That¡¯s the money sent by God...¡±
¡°It belongs to others anyway.¡± Yan Huaughs, ¡°It sounds like I can keep it for good.¡±
¡°Let the house maid give it to the police!¡± Fei Ying suggests, ¡°You win the spirit of returning the lost money, and won¡¯t be under investigation.¡±
Yan Hua thinks that her advice sounds right, ¡°Good, let¡¯s get in touch then!¡±
The rain gradually subsides at four o¡¯clock in the afternoon. The house maids begin to clean the garden and the driver brings back the table and recliners that had been blown away. Taking Gungun¡¯s hand, Yan Hua stands under the eaves to breathe the fresh air.
Then she sees two police cars, one after the other,ing from a distance, and they are followed by the car of Lang Ruoxian.
¡°...¡± Yan Hua sees that Lang Ruoxian hurries after the police and stops them at the front gate. He asks the policeman and looks over at Yan Hua.
Gungun looks up and calls to uncle when Lang Ruoxian walks in with the police.
¡°Miss Yan,¡± one policeman says hi, ¡°wee to take it.¡±
Yan Hua invites the police toe in and sees that her son is held in Lang Ruoxian¡¯s arms, whispering joyfully some secrets.
¡°Here is the tin box.¡± Yan Hua bends to take while Lang Ruoxian snatches it with one hand and frowns, ¡°So heavy?¡±
He doesn¡¯t know what is inside, so Yan Hua opens the lid, ¡°It¡¯s full of US dors.¡±
¡°Miss Yan, did you find it in the yard?¡± The policeman gets it and pulls out a notebook for routine questioning.
Yan Hua exins the situation while Gungun listens intently and asionally repeating his mother¡¯s word to show he is involved too in the process. After the inquiries, the police leave with the tin box. The rain finally dies by this time.
¡°Gungun, look!¡±
A rainbow is across the sky and shes in seven colors. It¡¯s really a rare sight.
¡°Wow!¡± Gungun only saw it in a picture book before and he is so excited that he ps his hands hard, ¡°Wow! Bow of rain... Mommy, bow of rain!¡±
Yan Hua nearly diesughing, ¡°Not bow of rain, it¡¯s rainbow!¡±
¡°Rainbow?¡± Gungun tilts his head, then points to the sky and yells with excitement, ¡°Rainbow! Rainbow!¡±
After the pleasant moment of the mother and son, Lang Ruoxian says, ¡°Next time you pick up something, wait till Ie back, or ask the house maid to settle it.¡±
¡°There is not so much to pick up...¡± Yan Hua is speechless and looks at him, ¡°You think the typhoon maye each day?¡±
Lang Ruoxian is about to say something while Yan Hua¡¯s phone rings, and she runs over to pick it up, ¡°Where to eat?¡±
Hanging up the phone, Yan Hua sees Lang Ruoxian staring at her, so she waves to Gungun, ¡°Let¡¯s go upstairs to change new clothes. We go to have dinner with Xiaojiu!¡±
¡°I join you.¡± Lang Ruoxian says at once.
Yan Hua looks at him but speaks nothing. Because she knows what she says can¡¯t change his mind. She can¡¯t lose her temper and shouts: ¡°if you go, I won¡¯t go.¡± It can only make everyone upset.
¡°Up to you.¡± She replies and takes Gungun upstairs.
The moment they enter into the VIP room of the hot-pot restaurant, Lang Ruoxian feels it was such a great decision to follow Yan Hua here.
¡°Mr. Lang got free time today?¡± Fei Shan asks ironically, leaning back to his chair.
Lang Ruoxian gives him a mean look, ¡°The best actor is also free? You got no filming?¡±
¡°I¡¯ll rest from now to the Spring Festival.¡± Fei Shan stands up to pull aside a chair for Yan Hua.
Lang Ruoxian takes his seat and draws back another chair on his side, ¡°Hua,e here!¡±
¡°I sit here.¡± Yan Hua sits down besides Fei Ying. Lang Ruoxian puckers his lips and takes a baby chair next to him, ¡°Gungun, here.¡±
Gungun climbs on the chair happily, ¡°I¡¯m next to Uncle!¡±
¡°Yes, next to Uncle.¡± Lang Ruoxian puts on the bib for Gungun and takes out a small bowl and spoon for children, then he gives Fei Shan a defiant look.
You see? We are families, and we know each other well. Why don¡¯t you the outsider just go?
Chapter 118 Godlike Assistant and Pig-like Teammate
Chapter 118 Godlike Assistant and Pig-like Teammate
As soon as Fei Shan helps Yan Hua with the dishes, Lang Ruoxian jumps the gun to put the same one into her bowl and throws the previously served food aside.
¡°Uncle, can I take this?¡± Gungun looks greedily at the bowl of tendermb rolls.
Lang Ruoxian gets a new piece for him, ¡°That one is garbage, inedible and dirty.¡±
¡°...¡± Fei Ying is quite amused by them. And Fei Yi has to take care of both his daughter Xiaojiu and his wife lest thetter choke herself.
Later Lang Ruoxian gets up to go to the restroom and Fei Yi follows out.
¡°What?¡± Lang Ruoxian throws the tissue away and stares at Fei Yi, ¡°Rece your brother to challenge me?¡±
Fei Yi snorts with indifference, ¡°I don¡¯t care if youpete fairly. And... To be honest, you are better than my brother.¡±
¡°You know the truth.¡± Lang Ruoxian is satisfied with his words, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. For your sake, I won¡¯t do anything to Fei Shan.¡±
Fei Yi frowns his eyebrows when Lang Ruoxian is out: it feels like something was wrong...
On their way back, Fei Ying and Fei Shan whisper to each other about how to pursue Yan Hua. Xiaojiu sits in the front seat and looks at them. She then turns to Fei Yi.
¡°Daddy, if Uncle marries Auntie Hua, Gungun will be my brother?¡±
Fei Yi rubs his daughter¡¯s head, ¡°Xiaojiu wants to have a younger brother?¡±
¡°Yes!¡± Xiaojiu nods but soon shakes her head, ¡°I want a brother just like Gungun.¡±
Fei Yi is silent.
So Xiaojiu believes that if Yan Hua marries Fei Shan, Gungun will be one of her family. As soon as they arrive home, she asks Fei Ying for her cell phone and calls Gungun secretly.
Fei Shan gazes at his brother in the living room.
¡°What do you mean Yan Hua is not for me? Are you my brother or Lang Ruoxian¡¯s?¡±
Fei Yi takes off his coat, ¡°I¡¯m telling you the truth just because I¡¯m your brother. If you are really together someday, both of you will have a quite hard time.¡±
¡°What makes you say that?¡± Fei Shan groans, ¡°My sister-inw once made so many troubles, and did you get tired?¡±
¡°Well, so I ask you,¡± Fei Yi sits across from him, ¡°if you have to choose only one between Yan Hua and your acting career, which will you take?¡±
Fei Shan hesitates, ¡°Why to choose one? These two are not in conflict.¡±
¡°Do you think Yan Hua can stand you making out with other women on screen?¡± Fei Yi asks, ¡°If you were 40 years old, it¡¯s easy, you can skip the sex scenes. But you are just over twenty, a perfect age to develop your career, and do you think you won¡¯t y any movies where you fall in love with other heroines?¡±
¡°Fei Shan, Yan Hua is the kind of women who live above honor and are very selfish in love. She won¡¯t like you, because she will never put herself in a position to be jealous of the roles you y.¡±
Fei Shan is silent for a moment andter he says slowly, ¡°Did you keep in touch? It sounds like you know her so well.¡±
¡°Because I¡¯m better than you on judging people.¡± Fei Yiughs at him, ¡°Why do you think Lang Ruoxian is so nervous today? He usually doesn¡¯t take others seriously. Because he made a mistake before. And he knows that even though he didn¡¯t have an affair with a woman as the press reported, things happened and facts became facts.¡±
¡°I think that he got no chance to exin to Yan Hua due to some reasons, so she broke up with him.¡± Fei Yi continues to teach his younger brother, ¡°Though she still likes him silently, she isn¡¯t going to let it go. That¡¯s why Lang Ruoxian suddenly bes so anxious.¡±
Fei Shan says with a certain obstinacy, ¡°Right! So I can just swoop in. Brother, actually, I understand what you say, but if I don¡¯t try once to win her heart, I will regret for life.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Even though she refused me, at least I tried, and I will never regret.¡±
Fei Yi pats his shoulder, ¡°I¡¯m just afraid you may fall too deep in the end. You should know what is your goal.¡±
Fei Yi goes back to his room and Fei Ying asks him foolishly, ¡°You analyzed and told him the truth?¡±
¡°You know too he has no chance?¡± Fei Yi kisses his little wife, ¡°And you¡¯re still making fun of it.¡±
Fei Ying giggles and hugs him, ¡°It¡¯s useless to persuade him and there¡¯s nothing wrong to admire someone. At least he tried! What if he made it?¡±
¡°Mommy! Daddy!¡± Xiaojiu runs to them merrily, ¡°I told Gungun and he promised to ask Auntie Yan Hua to marry Uncle, then we can live and y together!¡±
Fei Ying is surprised and gives her daughter a kiss, ¡°Go, go, go! Tell your Uncle to take credit for it.¡±
At Lang¡¯s mansion, Gungun cheerfully runs into Lang Ruoxian¡¯s room.
¡°Uncle!¡± Lang Ruoxian just took a bath and carries him into his room, ¡°Does your mom know you are here?¡±
Gungun hugs him tight and whispers in his ear, ¡°Mommy doesn¡¯t know. She went to have a shower and Ie here on the sly.¡±
¡°What are you going to do here?¡± Lang Ruoxian rubs his little head, ¡°Tell me, uncle can do everything.¡±
Gungun pulls a straight face, ¡°Can uncle ask mom to marry Uncle of Xiaojiu? So Gungun can go to her house and live with her forever.¡±
¡°...¡± Lang Ruoxian¡¯s face darkens quickly: is the boy getting so bold after he learns how to speak long sentences?
¡°Why do you think so? Don¡¯t you like your own house?¡± He tries to keep a smile on his face, ¡°If you go to other people¡¯s home, you will never see Uncle again. Do you want that?¡±
Gungun cocks his head to one side, ¡°If I were the brother of my sister, I can¡¯t see Uncle anymore?¡±
¡°Can¡¯t see me.¡± Lang Ruoxian asks, ¡°Who told you to be the brother of Xiaojiu?¡±
¡°It was her!¡± Gungun, a pig-like teammate, blurts it out, ¡° Xiaojiu told me to go their house and be her brother.¡±
Lang Ruoxian has no choice. He thinks it is a scheme by Fei Shan, but what if Xiaojiu does it...
¡°If Gungun goes to the other family, Uncle will be alone at our home. No one cares Uncle or speaks to Uncle.¡± Lang Ruoxian starts to brainwash his own ally.
¡°Xiaojiu has so many families but Uncle is alone.¡±
Gungun tilts his head back and looks at his uncle. The moment he sees Lang Ruoxian¡¯s expression he embraces him sharply, ¡°Uncle has Gungun. I will be with you forever!¡±
¡°Can Gungun keep the promise?¡± Lang Ruoxian takes his fatty hand, ¡°Gungun, Mommy, and Uncle, we families will live together forever!¡±
¡°Deal!¡± Gungun links his little finger with his uncle¡¯s, ¡°Pinkie fingers entwined, the promise for a hundred year won¡¯t be changed!¡±
Lang Ruoxian narrows his eyes and goes on preaching, ¡°Next time Xiaojiu asks you to be her brother, you can tell her to let her parents to make one of their own, remember?¡±
¡°Remembered!¡±
Yan Hua enters to look for her son and sees the old and the youngughing together.
¡°Gungun?¡±
Gungun turns around and jumps into her arms, ¡°Mommy!¡±
¡°Why did you run away without telling Mom?¡± Yan Hua picks him up and nces at Lang Ruoxian, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±
Lang Ruoxian smiles, ¡°It¡¯s a tip for men.¡±
¡°Yes, tit for men!¡± Gungun repeats.
Yan Hua rolls her eyes, ¡°Fine, time to bed.¡±
Xiaojiu doesn¡¯t know yet her little partner already defected and receives a big Barbie doll from Fei Shan as a reward. Before Christmas, Fei Shan is offered a role in a movie, of which the director and the film crew are all first-rate. So his agent signed the acting contract after checking with him.
By the time he realizes Lang Ruoxian is one of the investors, he has no choice but to pack up at once and join the filming in northwest.
¡°Yan Hua, I¡¯m off for the filming.¡± Before his departure, Fei Shan tries to embarrass Lang Ruoxian as much as possible.
Yan Hua is told by Fei Ying what is going on, and she doesn¡¯t know what to say, ¡°So... If you really don¡¯t want to act, I¡¯ll pay the default fine for you. Okay?¡±
She calctes her own deposits and estimates that the year-end dividend form Lang Consortium will be enough to cover the fine.
¡°Haha! What are you saying? I¡¯m an actor who keeps the promise, and since I signed the contract, I won¡¯t back out. Besides, the movie is indeed superior, of course... it will be much better if Lang Ruoxian doesn¡¯t y any tricks.¡±
¡°I wille back for the promotion before the Spring Festival and may see you then.¡± Fei Shan smiles, ¡°But, it is such a pity I can¡¯t spend the Christmas Day with you.¡±
Yan Hua smiles, ¡°I¡¯ll invite you for dinner during the Spring Festival.¡±
¡°That¡¯s a deal!¡±
¡°That¡¯s a deal!¡±
Getting a promise of a meal, Fei Shan set off to the northwest. After his departure, Lang Ruoxian is in a rather good mood. One day he receives a call from the police about the box of dors that Yan Hua has found, because he told the police to contact him as soon as they got any results.
¡°Mr. Lang, we found the owner, but he refuses to take it back and says to give Miss Yan the money. Could youe to the police station?¡±
Is there anyone who doesn¡¯t want his own money? Yan Hua is confused at the news.
¡°Did the police tell you who the owner is?¡±
¡°We¡¯ll know until we go to the police.¡± Lang Ruoxian looks at his watch, ¡°I¡¯lle back to pick you up in the afternoon. Will you take Gungun or send him to Fei Family¡¯s house?¡±
¡°It¡¯s better to send him to Fei Ying, and she can take him to the kindergarten to pick up Xiaojiu.¡± Yan Hua considers the police station is not a right ce for Gungun, who may be scared and shocked there.
A middle-aged policeman at the reception desk looks puzzled with a strange face when they talks about the owner.
¡°Her surname is Yuan, and she is 42 years old. Her husband is from Lu Family, who runs a chain of supermarkets, which you must hear of, the House Joy (Department Store).¡±
Yan Hua certainly knows the supermarket that has at least hundreds of branches in G Province. She looks at Lang Ruoxian.
¡°Lu Youde.¡± Lang Ruoxian surely knows this man but they have no business contact before.
The cop nods his head, ¡°Yes, yes! It is him. Mrs. Lu imed she didn¡¯t want to take it back but suggested us to give it as a gift to the one who found it. She stressed that if Miss Yan doesn¡¯t want it, it will be up to us to solve it.¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t she mention any reasons?¡± Yan Hua refuses to take such a sum of money.
¡°No, she didn¡¯t.¡± The police is also a little helpless, ¡°We called back but Mrs. Lu either hung up, orined impatiently and warned to sue us for harassment.¡±
Chapter 119 Disputes on the Dinner Party
Chapter 119 Disputes on the Dinner Party
¡°What will you deal with this sum of money if I don¡¯t want it, either?¡±
The policeman thinks for a moment. ¡°Generally speaking, it will be handed over to the country or donated ording to the needs. However, this is the first time we have met such arge sum of money. Why don¡¯t you chat with the owner of the lost money?¡±
¡°She doesn¡¯t want it and what should I chat with her?¡± Yan Hua frowns. ¡°Give me the money!¡±
The policeman is taken aback, thinking that she is so rich but greedy...
¡°Please help me donate to build some hope primary schools. I will follow up the progress. If it is not convenient for you, I will donate myself.¡± Actually, Yan Hua doesn¡¯t trust the police very much. In other words, she doesn¡¯t trust the Chinese system very much.
When the money has really reached where needed, it is unknown how much will remain.
¡°Okay!¡± The policeman is happy this time, and feels guilty that he has just suspected her. ¡°We have special persons in charge of this matter and can contact the school directly. Don¡¯t worry, we will donate in your name and keep you informed of the progress.¡±
¡°Can you not mention my name?¡± Yan Hua asks, ¡°It is good to be in your name.¡±
The policeman advises a few words. When he sees Yan Hua insist, he has to promise. In the end, Yan Hua fills out several forms and signs on them, and the matter is over.
¡°I¡¯ll check Lu Youde.¡± On the way back, Lang Ruoxian says.
Yan Hua feels it unnecessary. ¡°Even if they have difficulties, it has nothing to do with us. It is very annoying to pick up money and have trouble.¡±
¡°Okay.¡± Lang Ruoxian looks at her and smiles.
He finds that Yan Hua likes fine clothes, delicious food and famous jewelry brands, and also dislikes trouble particrly. As long as it has nothing to do with her or does not affect her, she will try her best to avoid.
She is such a person, so those who can be her friend and let her put in the heart are very precious for her.
Yan Hua soon forgets about the money pick-up. They will still go to a charity dinner for Christmas. This year, she has been able to do everything from modeling to choosing what to be an auction item.
¡°You look very beautiful!¡± When Lang Ruoxian sees her, his eyes can¡¯t leave her.
Yan Hua wears a cheongsam this year with hand-embroidered red and ck flowers. With her beautiful and mboyant face, when she smiles, she looks like a subus, but when she looks at you coldly, she looks like a queen.
¡°Have you sent Gungun over there?¡± Yan Hua asks him.
This year, Gungun and Xiaojiu are sent to Chen Hong¡¯s house. Chen Hong is also going to the dinner. But Chen Mingxi says that he has already been in primary school. He is an adult and will take good care of his younger brother and sister.
¡°You should trust my Mingxi.¡± Chen Hong guarantees, ¡°He is good at taking care of others!¡±
Fei Ying who has a big heart, immediately agrees. Yan Hua hesitates, but Mingxi stares at her.
¡°Auntie, I will certainly take care of Gungun! You believe me.¡±
If she doesn¡¯t agree again, she doesn¡¯t believe the child... so this afternoon when she was doing her hair, Lang Ruoxian sent the Gungun.
¡°Lu Youde and his wife will also go tonight.¡± Although Yan Hua didn¡¯t ask Lang Ruoxian to check, he still did, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t rest assured.
Yan Hua nces at him. ¡°What have you checked out?¡±
¡°Yuan Li had a marriage before. Her ex-husband went abroad for gold and did not know she was pregnant when he left.¡±
Later, it was said that her ex-husband was dead. She took the child alone for a year and the child suddenly lost. Before long, she married Lu Youde. But two yearster, the message of her ex-husband suddenly arrived.
¡°He didn¡¯t die?¡±
¡°No.¡±
He not only didn¡¯t die, but also made a lot of money through the war. After contacting Yuan Li, he knew that she was married and that they had a child. He sent a sum of money back, meaning it was for the child.
¡°He didn¡¯t know the child was lost?¡± Yan Hua seems to understand something, ¡°So her ex-husband is going home, isn¡¯t he?¡±
Lang Ruoxian nods. ¡°He will return home next month and know that his child has long been lost.¡±
¡°Then she can¡¯t solve the problem by throwing away the money...¡± Yan Hua can¡¯t get it. ¡°Just give it back to her ex-husband and tell the truth.¡±
¡°The problem is that her ex-husband¡¯s sister has always believed that she deliberately abandoned the child.¡± Lang Ruoxian thinks about what is written on the material and pauses. ¡°80% is true.¡±
Yan Hua¡¯s expression changes. ¡°She will get her result. Wait for her ex-husband toe back and settle ounts with her.¡±
¡°But we don¡¯t know what it has to do with her throwing away the money.¡± Lang Ruoxian pulls Yan Hua¡¯s shawl up. ¡°It has nothing to do with us, anyway.¡±
The car slowly stops. Lang Ruoxian gets out of the car and holds out his hand to help Yan Hua. The two walk into the banquet hall, Fei Ying has been staring at the door. When she sees Yan Huae, she hurriedly waves. This year, the four of them will sit at the same table.
Coincidentally...
¡°Lu Youde.¡± Lang Ruoxian whispers as soon as he sits down.
Yan Hua is a bit surprised to look at those beside her, a man in his 50s and a woman who looks very young.
¡°Yuan Li is so young...¡± She also lowers her voice.
Fei Ying gives her a push. ¡°What are you two whispering about?¡±
¡°Nothing...¡± Yan Hua changes the subject. ¡°What do you bring to auction today?¡±
What surprises her is that she doesn¡¯t find Yuan Li, but Yuan Li finds her.
¡°Mrs. Lang.¡± Yan Huaes out of the bathroom and is stopped by Yuan Li.
It seems that she is waiting for her specially.
¡°You are...¡± Yan Hua pretends not to know her.
Yuan Li looks at her. It is said that the widow Madam Hua is very popr in Lang Family. She sniffs at it. She thinks of Lang Ruoxian¡¯s care for her at the dinner party. What else doesn¡¯t she understand? Elder Brother and sister-inw... Gee.
¡°Mrs. Lang doesn¡¯t know me?¡± Yuan Li really despises Yan Hua.
Isn¡¯t she beautiful? What else is there to show off when she gets old and senile?
¡°Sorry, have we met?¡± Yan Hua looks at her nkly. ¡°Yes, we have. We are sitting at the same table.¡±
Yuan Li¡¯s face bes cold. ¡°Mrs. Lang got 600,000 US dors for nothing. Shouldn¡¯t you thank me?¡±
¡°Mrs. Lu.¡± Yan Hua smiles. ¡°It¡¯s you...¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Yuan Li also smiles. ¡°You say, why are you so nosy? It is only elementary school students who pick up money and give it to the police.¡±
Yan Hua whoops. ¡°Then maybe Mrs. Lu and I do not live in the same world. I think it is the duty of every citizen to return money found.¡±
¡°Why are you ying innocent?¡± Yuan Li hears her speak so frankly, so she directly offends Yan Hua openly. ¡°You did have the sum of money finally.¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t the police inform you?¡± Yan Hua flicks the skirt corner, ¡°I donated the money to the Hope Project.¡±
Yuan Li¡¯s face changes color. ¡°What? You didn¡¯t take the money? ¡°
¡°Why should I? It¡¯s not my money.¡± Yan Hua pushes her away. ¡°Excuse me.¡±
Seeing her leaving, Yuan Li¡¯s eyes burn with anger. She really didn¡¯t know that Yan Hua hadn¡¯t taken the money. In her opinion, only a fool won¡¯t take it. Although Yan Hua is Young Mistress in Lang Family, she is in an awkward position and has no financial resources at ordinary time.
The police called herter, but she pressed the button not to answer and missed the message.
¡°It is all your fault...¡± Yuan Li grinds her teeth. ¡°No, I can¡¯t let it go! You just wait and see.¡±
The dinner is over when Yan Hua returns. All of the people gather in twos and threes. This is a good opportunity to make friendly contacts and negotiate business. Fei Ying hands Yan Hua a piece of cake.
¡°Taste it! They hire a dessert chef from Le Cordon Bleu Culinary Arts Institute this year. It tastes very good.¡± Fei Ying herself picks up a piece. ¡°Anyway, we only have the function of eating.¡±
¡°Where¡¯s Sister Chen?¡± Yan Hua looks around and finds that Chen Hong is surrounded by several wives. She doesn¡¯t know what they are talking about, but everyone there is smiling.
Fei Ying chuckles. ¡°Our foundation¡¯s public rtions are all dependent on Sister Chen!¡±
¡°Why did you just leave so long?¡±
Yan Hua thinks and tells her about Yuan Li¡¯s matter. She doesn¡¯t mention her and her ex-husband, just says that Yuan Li is the owner of lost money who has refused to ask for money. But Yuan Li puts a query to Yan Hua again just now.
¡°Is she sick?¡± Fei Ying is wide-eyed, ¡°I told you. I felt wrong when eating. She always looked at you.¡±
Yan Hua shakes her head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about her. I donated all the money, anyway.¡±
At the end of this year¡¯s dinner party, there is an additional activity. They set a veryrge crystal Christmas tree. It is said that it cost millions of dors and is flown back from the United States, and the freight cost alone was hundreds of thousands.
Gifts are piled up under the tree. Everyone can go and get one. It seems that there are valuable jewelries such as diamonds.
¡°It¡¯s really pretty.¡± Yan Hua likes beautiful things and stands under the crystal Christmas tree to take a photo with Fei Ying.
After the photo is taken, they are ready to go back. Lang Ruoxian and Fei Yi have already gone to pick up the cars. When leaving, Yan Hua is stopped by Yuan Li again.
¡°Mrs. Lang, sorry about what I did just now. Can I hold up your time for a while! Just a moment.¡±
Fei Ying stars at her as if she is going to do something bad to Yan Hua. Yan Hua pats her hand. ¡°You wait for me over there. I will join you soon.¡±
¡°Shout if you have something!¡± Fei Ying stares at Yuan Li.
Yuan Li smiles at her. Compared with Yan Hua¡¯s status, she doesn¡¯t want to offend Fei Ying. Everyone in G City knows that Fei Ying is the apple of Fei Consortium¡¯s boss¡¯s eye.
¡°Go ahead.¡± Yan Hua looks at her. ¡°If you still want to talk about money, then you¡¯d better go to the police, because they also handled the donation, and I haven¡¯t participated from beginning to end.¡±
Yuan Li smiles. ¡°I just had a bad attitude. I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t be angry with you. Can you leave me your contact information? I¡¯d like to invite you to dinnerter and listen to why I don¡¯t want the money.¡±
¡°Mrs. Lu, in fact, it has nothing to do with me whether you want to take it or not. I just happened to pick up to hand to the police. As for your difficulties and reasons, there is no need to tell me because we are not familiar with each other.¡±
Yan Hua doesn¡¯t want to look at such a person anymore, who deliberately abandons her children in order to live a rich life herself. As a mother, she can¡¯t imagine what kind of cruelty can cause people to do such a thing.
¡°Mrs. Lang, don¡¯t you want to give me respect?¡± The smile on Yuan Li¡¯s face is taken back and she bes a little strange.
Yan Hua wants to take a step back and leaves, but Yuan Li grabs her arm.
¡°Why do you rush? I haven¡¯t finished yet.¡± Yuan Li¡¯s hand is so strong that she pulls Yan Hua to stumble. She is about to stand up when she hears Yuan Li shouting.
¡°Mrs. Lang, what are you doing? Don¡¯t push me... Ah!¡±
There is a loud noise, which is the sound of ss falling to the ground. The crystal Christmas tree turns into ss all over the ground.
Chapter 120 I Usually Avenge Immediately
Chapter 120 I Usually Avenge Immediately
For a moment the whole room bes quiet, as if the sound is locked up. After a few seconds, the room is seething at once. Yan Hua hears people all start talking at once as well as noisy footsteps. Many people areing here.
¡°Yan Hua!¡± Fei Ying stands near her. So she steadies her immediately. She asks Yan Hua, ¡°Did you be hit?¡±
Yan Hua stands up, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±
¡°Let me see, when a crystal is broken, it¡¯s the same as the ss g. You can¡¯t feel the very small one right now. But when you move and walk, it¡¯ll puncture your skin.¡±
Fei Ying says and looks at her, trying to make sure whether she has crystal g on her body.
¡°No gs on my body.¡± Yan Hua opens her arms for Fei Ying to see.
Lang Ruoxian and Fei Yi hear the sound inside and run to see them. They see a group of people gathering there. The tall crystal Christmas tree has disappeared.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Walking through the crowd, Lang Ruoxian sees ss gs on the ground. Like Fei Ying¡¯s reaction, he hurries to check if Yan Hua is hurt.
The head of the hotel runs here and sees the mess. He looks at Yan Hua and others. Then he says with a mournful face, ¡°Lang... Mr. Lang, look...¡±
They must ask forpensation! Withoutpensation, they can¡¯t afford to pay for it.
¡°Mrs. Lang!¡± Yuan Li is still sitting on the ground. She just fell in the same direction with the Christmas tree. Her legs are covered with wounds. The blood mixed with the shiny ss dregs looks very weird.
¡°Ouch!¡± The person in charge panics and hurriedly calls an ambnce.
Yuan Li is helped stand up and sits on the sofa. She is a little pale, ¡°Mrs. Lang, why did you push me? Well, the great object is destroyed now.¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t push you.¡± Yan Hua says calmly.
Lang Ruoxian looks down at her. Yan Hua shakes her head.
¡°She said no. That¡¯s it.¡± When he first came here, he thought Yan Hua and Yuan Li just had a dispute. After all, Yuan Li is angry with them because of the money.
But now it seems that this woman designed the ident. She did it on purpose.
¡°Mr. Lang, I know Yan Hua has a different rtionship with you. But do you really believe her?¡± Yuan Liughs, ¡°Do you believe everything she says?¡±
Yan Hua frowns. It seems that the purpose of this woman today is to destroy the rtionship between Yan Hua and Lang Ruoxian.
¡°Yan Hua is our Lang Family¡¯s daughter-inw, and my sister-inw. Everyone knows my rtionship with her. Should I believe a stranger like you, Mrs. Lu, rather than my family member?¡±
Yan Hua can realize the purpose of Yuan Li. Lang Ruoxian understands it, too. But he is sure that the woman does not know anything about him and Yan Hua. She just beats the air.
¡°What do you mean? Mr. Lang.¡± Yuan Li snorts, ¡°Now it¡¯s me who¡¯s hurt.¡±
Yan Hua pokes at Lang Ruoxian secretly and says, ¡°I sympathize with you for your injury. But if you didn¡¯t pull me back, you would not have hit the Christmas tree. Now I¡¯m d that I wasn¡¯t dragged down by you. Mrs. Lu, you don¡¯t know me well. I usually don¡¯t resent people because I always avenge immediately.¡±
Yuan Li is stunned with a bad feeling. Before she could speak, she hears Yan Hua¡¯s words.
¡°When there was a typhoonst week, I found something in the yard...¡±
¡°Mrs. Lang!¡± Yuan Li screams.
It frightens everyone.
¡°There... There is a misunderstanding between us.¡± Yuan Liughs, which is uglier than she cries. ¡°I wanted to talk to you. But I didn¡¯t expect such an ident.¡± She makes her fist.
This bitch! How dare she? Yuan Li thinks. How dare she say everything in front of so many people? Yuan Li can do nothing but to bear it. She says with a twisted smile to the hotel manager.
¡°Since we destroyed it carelessly, we mustpensate for it. Please tell me its priceter and I¡¯ll write you a check.¡± She deliberately says ¡®we¡¯ because she intends to drag Yan Hua into this.
Yan Hua would not let her seed. She also says to the person in charge, ¡°Not us, it¡¯s Mrs. Lu. I have never touched the Christmas tree from beginning to end.¡±
¡°Yes, yes, I understand!¡± The person in charge immediately smiles apologetically. It¡¯s not the key point whether he understands it or not. It¡¯s okay that someone is willing topensate it and don¡¯t let him be responsible for it.
Then the ambnce arrives and Yuan Li is taken to the hospital. Yan Hua and her partners leave the meeting hall. Fei Ying keeps silent all the way. Finally she bursts out, jumping up and shouting.
¡°She deliberately falls down to set you up. Is it just because you don¡¯t want the money she lost? What a lunatic she is!¡±
Fei Yi hugs her hard for fear that she would jump too high and fall down.
¡°She is afraid of being found out. So it¡¯s natural that she is flustered.¡± Lang Ruoxian opens the door.
Although Fei Yi does not know the reason, he also says, ¡°The more panicky a person is, the more easily she will make mistakes. Today, she lifts a rock only to drop it on her own toes.¡±
¡°The lunatic is certainly not going to stop.¡± Fei Ying indignantly says, ¡°Yan Hua, you have to be careful.¡±
Yan Hua pats her and says, ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s go back and talk about it on the phone.¡±
Fei Yi looks at his wife and waves his hand towards the window to let his wife go back. He says, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about Yan Hua. She¡¯s smarter than you.¡±
¡°Yan Hua was so smart just now, wasn¡¯t she?¡± Fei Ying Laughs, ¡°She¡¯s really my best friend!¡±
Fei Yi is thoughtful, ¡°Yan Hua¡¯s identity...¡±
¡°I don¡¯t care who she used to be. She¡¯s my friend.¡± Fei Ying emphasizes that, ¡°She¡¯s still the lifesaver of our family. Something bad would happen to Xiaojiu without her.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t mean that.¡± Fei Yi kisses his excited wife, ¡°I mean, Yan Hua¡¯s previous status is not low. She¡¯s very smart. When she first went to Lang Family, she deliberately showed her weakness, because no one would help her at that time.¡±
Fei Yi continues, ¡°Now she has a son. Lang Cha likes her. Lang Ruoxian is deeply in love with her. The woman slowly reveals her nature. It is impossible to shape her character in one day that she will avenge even for a little thing.¡±
¡°You mean, she used to have a family with a lot of power. So if she was given the conditions, she would do whatever she wanted?¡±
¡°Almost.¡±
Fei Ying is happy, ¡°That¡¯s better. There will be no prejudice between her and Lang Ruoxian¡¯s family. Maybe Lang Cha will agree with them at that time.¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Fei Yi doesn¡¯t tell his lovely little wife that Lang Ruoxian never expects Lang Family to agree with them at all.
So he has to monopolize the power. Now his father can¡¯t do anything. Then it¡¯s Lang Cha...
Everyone goes to Sister Chen¡¯s house to pick up the kids. Sister Chen hasn¡¯te back. She just goes to the beauty salon with madams. Mingxi¡¯s little back is straight, ¡°Aunt, younger brother and younger sister didn¡¯t cry. I took them to y all the time. House maid gave us some pudding to eat. They fell asleep in my bedroom just now.¡±
When he takes them to his bedroom, he adds, ¡°They fell asleep because I told them stories.¡±
¡°Mingxi is so great!¡± Yan Hua and Fei Ying praise him.
Fei Ying feels really sorry because she worried about Mingxi before. She touches his head and says, ¡°Would you like to look after your brother and sister in the future?¡±
¡°Okay!¡± Mingxi¡¯s eyes shine and heughs happily.
The child enjoys the prosperous and stable life. He really wants to do something in return for everyone. He is a good child who knows how to be grateful. It¡¯s not in vain for Chen Hong to treat him as her own son.
¡°Shh!¡± In front of the bedroom door, Mingxi gently opens the door.
Gungun and Xiaojiu sleep deeply head to head. Mingxi even changes sleep-coats for them. Xiaojiu is hugging her teddy bear.
¡°Can we go home by hugging them in our arms?¡± Fei Yi asks.
¡°Take it easy. Don¡¯t wake them up, or we¡¯ll have to put them down again.¡±
Lang Ruoxian picks Gungun up. He is not worried about Gungun to wake up. Basically, Gungun sleeps like a piglet, and will not wake up unless thunder strikes. Mingxi sees them to the door. Yan Hua looks at the watch and asks him.
¡°Do you want to go to my home? Are you afraid of being alone at home?¡±
Mingxi shakes his head, ¡°I don¡¯t fear. House maid is here. Mom won¡¯t get to sleep if she can¡¯t see me when shees back. I want to apany her.¡±
¡°Good boy. Go back now! Don¡¯t catch cold.¡±
On the way, Yan Hua looks at Gungun who sleeps deeply and she says, ¡°I don¡¯t know if my son will be so filial in the future.¡±
¡°He will.¡± Lang Ruoxian wants to say that Gungun may be an innocent fool in the future. But he also thinks that maybe he will be changed one day and be an elite.
So he says, ¡°The child¡¯s character has a lot to do with the environment in which he grows up, and the example of his parents. He won¡¯t be a bad man with thepany of us.¡±
¡°What does it matter to you?¡± Yan Hua gives him a look.
Lang Ruoxian smiles and does not say much. He reminds her of another thing, ¡°Tomorrow¡¯s newspaper will definitely say what happened today. Do you want to stop them to report it?¡±
¡°Doesn¡¯t that show that I feel guilty?¡± Yan Hua shakes her head. ¡°Don¡¯t take care of it. Let¡¯s just see what she wants to do.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t think she still has a chance.¡± Lang Ruoxian sneers, ¡°Her ex-husband will be back next week.¡±
This time, Lang Ruoxian is not right. Within two days, Yan Hua receives a call from Yuan Li. She invites Yan Hua to have coffee.
¡°Mrs. Lang, I know I did wrong at the dinner. I want to apologize to you.¡± Yuan Li¡¯s voice sounds pitiful on the phone.
But Yan Hua doesn¡¯t feel guilty as Yuan Li thinks.
¡°I ept your apology.¡± Yan Hua smiles, ¡°But it¡¯s not necessary to have a meet.¡±
Yuan Li is anxious, ¡°Yan Hua, I just want to say something to you. Are you really so cruel?¡±
She is so nervous that she even says her full name. Yan Hua wonders why she has to see her.
¡°Yan Hua, you don¡¯t want me to call you every day, do you?¡± Yuan Li speaks directly, ¡°If you don¡¯t see me, I¡¯ll call you every day.¡±
¡°Okay, but I have to decide the location.¡± Yan Hua says, ¡°Let¡¯s meet in the cafe under the Lang Consortium¡¯s building at 3:00 p.m. tomorrow.¡±
Yuan Li breathes a sigh of relief, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be there on time.¡±
When Lang Ruoxianes back in the evening, Yan Hua tells him about it.
¡°She must want to beg you something.¡± Lang Ruoxian says, ¡°It should be the thing about the money. It¡¯s better to hear what she will say. Otherwise she won¡¯t stop bothering you. Let me go with you.¡±
Yan Hua agrees with him. It is not a time to be petty. The next day Lang Ruoxian goes to the cafe first and finds a ce inside it to sit down. Soon Yuan Li arrives and sits diagonally across from him.
¡°Mrs. Lang!¡± Yan Hua appears on time. Yuan Li stands up and asks her, ¡°Sit down please. What would you like to drink?¡±
¡°Coffee, thank you.¡± Yan Hua tells the waiter.
When she gets the coffee, Yan Hua stirs it with a spoon, ¡°Just say it. What¡¯s the matter?¡±
¡°Mrs. Lang, I have a request. You can ask for any rewards if you ept my request.¡± Yuan Li stares at her. ¡°Can you admit that you lost the money?¡±
Yan Hua is shocked.
Chapter 121 What Is the Truth
Chapter 121 What Is the Truth
Yan Hua can¡¯t believe what she hears.
How dare Yuan Li ask her to admit that she lost the money?
¡°Mrs. Lu, I didn¡¯t catch what you said. Would you mind repeating it?¡±
Yuan Li stares at her.
¡°Mrs. Lang, I said that could you please tell the police that you lost the money.¡±
Yan Hua looks at her as if she sees a fool, ¡°And then? Shall I report a false case?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll talk to the police. As long as you agree, I¡¯ll solve the rest problem.¡±
¡°Mrs. Lu...¡± Yan Hua takes a deep look at her. ¡°Didn¡¯t you take medicine before you go out today? Do you think that¡¯s possible?¡±
Yuan Li¡¯s eyes sh across the craziness. She says, ¡°How could it be impossible? I¡¯ve told you that I could settle with the police. You just have to go and tell them that the money is yours.¡±
Yan Hua looks at her quietly. After a few seconds, she says, ¡°Why?¡±
Yuan Li obviously has something wrong, Yan Hua thinks. If she continues to refuse, she doesn¡¯t know what will happen. It¡¯s better to hear what Yuan Li will say first.
¡°My ex-husband ising back.¡± Yuan Li looks panicked. ¡°That money is for the child. I... I did want to give them ransom. But I didn¡¯t think they would let my son go if I paid them ransom. I...¡±
Yan Hua is stunned. Didn¡¯t she say that the child had been lost? Why is kidnapping involved?
¡°Mrs. Lu, can you make it clear from beginning to end?¡±
Five years ago, Yuan Li met Lu Youde. This was her chance. At that time, Lu Youde¡¯s wife died not long ago and he had no children. She knew that Lu Youde liked her very much. But she was worried that he would not ept her son.
¡°You should know that rich family always pays more attention to consanguinity. If he knew I had a son, I would not be Mrs. Lu.¡± Yuan Li has a faraway look in her eyes. It seems that she sinks in her memory.
¡°I took my son to get a vination. When I took him out to get on the car, I just turned around and he disappeared.¡± Yuan Li bursts into tears. ¡°I couldn¡¯t find him anywhere. When I got back in the evening, I got a phone call that someone kidnapped my son. He told me that he wouldn¡¯t let my son go unless I gave them three million yuan.¡±
¡°I said I didn¡¯t have so much money even if I sold myself. But he said my husband had money. I told him that my husband had died early. But he told me that my husband had made a fortune by doing business with him abroad and my husband wanted to monopolize all the money alone.¡±
The man knew he had a wife and son at home. So he went back to kidnap the kid to get the money back.
¡°I realized that he wasn¡¯t dead. The next day I got a call from him. He said he couldn¡¯te back for the time being. I told him to transfer money to save his son.¡±
Yuan Li thought he was rich and asked him toe back. But her ex-husband said that was all he had. He became poor after giving her money. He had to earn again.
¡°I went to the bank and got the money out. It was 600 thousand US dors!¡± Yuan Li smiles, ¡°It was the first time in my life to see so much money.¡±
When Yan Hua hears that, she understands a little. She feels like a stone presses in her heart, ¡°You didn¡¯t give the money to the kidnappers. You didn¡¯t save your only son.¡±
¡°I... I just hesitated for a moment. But then... I was trying to save him!¡± Yuan Li says in a hurry, ¡°He¡¯s the baby that I gave birth to after ten months¡¯ pregnancy. How could I...¡±
¡°But you didn¡¯t save him.¡± Yan Hua looks at her coldly. ¡°You thought if he died, you could marry into a rich family without him and be a rich wife from then on.¡±
It turns out that she didn¡¯t lose her child. She just allowed her one-year-old baby to be killed.
¡°You didn¡¯t call the police afterwards. But you monopolized the money alone and married your present husband.¡± Yan Hua stands up. ¡°Mrs. Lu, today¡¯s coffee goes Dutch. Goodbye. No! Never see you again.¡±
Yuan Li rushes to catch her. Yan Hua turns away and goes out. But Yuan Lies up behind her.
¡°You can¡¯t go! I have told you everything. If you don¡¯t help me, I won¡¯t let you go.¡± After that, she is about to scratch Yan Hua¡¯s face. But her arm is grabbed by a man immediately.
¡°Lang... Mr. Lang?¡± Yuan Li stutters when she sees who the man is.
Lang Ruoxian lets Yan Hua stand behind him, ¡°Mrs. Lu, what do you want to do?¡±
¡°I... It¡¯s just a misunderstanding!¡± Yuan Li calms down and says immediately, ¡°I just want to send Mrs. Lang out.¡±
She dares not offend Lang Ruoxian. Lu Youde will be angry if he knows that.
Yan Hua finally has a look at Yuan Li and says, ¡°I won¡¯t help you, nor do I have the obligation to help you. Don¡¯te to me in the future, or I¡¯ll call the police.¡±
¡°Mrs. Lang...¡± Yuan Li¡¯s words are swallowed back under Lang Ruoxian¡¯s eyes.
She can do nothing but watch them to leave. Then she falls into her chair.
Yan Hua sees Lang Ruoxian taking the car¡¯s key from the driver. She looks at him, ¡°Don¡¯t you go to work?¡±
¡°There¡¯s nothing to do in the afternoon. I can send you back.¡±
The car slowly leaves thepany, Yan Hua thinks about the whole thing.
¡°Five years ago, she wanted to remarry, but her one-year-old son blocked her way. At this time, her ex-husband, who she thought he had died, made a lot of money abroad and offended his business partners.¡±
¡°The partner went home and kidnapped his son for money. Her ex-husband gave Yuan Li 3 million yuan as ransom for her son. But Yuan Li didn¡¯t give the kidnappers the money. So we can imagine what happened to the child.¡±
She sides her head, ¡°She wants me to admit the money is mine. Then she will tell her ex-husband that the money was given to the kidnappers, but they didn¡¯t keep their promise and killed the kid.¡±
Yan Hua looks like she has known everything. Lang Ruoxian looks at her and praises her, ¡°Your analysis is veryplete. Probably this is the truth.¡±
¡°Probably?¡±
¡°I will check what happened at that time to see if there are any traces. Because ording to the information from the previous investigation, her sister-inw said that the child was lost, but she said that the child was in the hands of the kidnappers.¡±
¡°Do you think she¡¯s lying?¡±
¡°No.¡± Lang Ruoxian sees her frown. Then he smiles. ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. Wait till I find out.¡±
When Yuan Lies home, the nanny is greeting her with her three-year-old son.
¡°My little baby, are you good today? Did you have a good meal?¡± She gave birth to a son the second year after she married Lu Youde. Lu Youde is so happy to have a son when he is old. So he likes her so much. In recent years, he doesn¡¯t have any affairs and never touches the girl who is sent to him.
Yuan Li holds her son in her arms with no expression on her face. But she hates Yan Hua in her heart very much and wants her to die. Her request is really an easy thing to do, but Yan Hua still refuses to help her. If the man reallyes back and his sister tells him something, he will kill her ording to his character.
¡°Madam? Madam?¡± The nanny calls her a few times.
Yuan Li regains herposure and asks her, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
¡°A man called you this afternoon and said that he was your old friend abroad.¡± When the nanny finishes, she sees Yuan Li¡¯s face changing.
¡°When? What did he say?¡±
¡°Wow... Mommy, I¡¯m pain...¡± The child in her arms is tied up so tightly by her that he can¡¯t help crying.
Yuan Li quickly puts him on the ground, ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m sorry! I didn¡¯t mean it.¡±
After she makes her son not cry again, Yuan Li asks the nanny carefully. But the nanny just says the same words.
Her old friend who is abroades back and wants to see her.
¡°Didn¡¯t he leave any contact information?¡±
The nanny points to the notebook next to the phone, ¡°Yes, he did. I wrote on it.¡±
¡°I see. Take the baby to dinner.¡± Yuan Li goes upstairs with the piece of paper that has the telephone number on it. She stares at the number for a long time. But she dares not dial it out.
But she dares not dy any more. It will be more troublesome that he calls again at night when Lu Youde is at home. Yuan Li grits her teeth to dial the number. A familiar voicees after a few beeps on the phone.
¡°Hello!¡±
¡°Li Yi, is that you?¡±
¡°It¡¯s me.¡± The man¡¯s voice doesn¡¯t change a little. But it sounds cold.
Yuan Li closes her eyes and says, ¡°You know it all, right?¡±
¡°Where is my son?¡± Li Yi asks, ¡°My sister said you lost my son.¡±
¡°No, no, no! That¡¯s not true!¡± Yuan Li quickly says, squeezing her throat as if she weeps sadly. ¡°I gave the money to the kidnappers, but they deceived me. They said that they had lost our son on the roadside. I went to look for him, but there was no one nearby. I searched for him for several days...¡±
¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Li Yi questions her, ¡°I said clearly that you should call me after saving my son. Why didn¡¯t you call me?¡±
Yuan Li cries, ¡°I called you. But I couldn¡¯t get through to you all the time. When I wanted to tell you that I was going to get married, I couldn¡¯t reach you yet. What could I do? I¡¯m also sad to lose my son. I have been ming myself for all these years.¡±
¡°My sister said you got married a couple of days after our son was lost. Do you have time to me yourself?¡± Li Yi¡¯s voice sounds obviously angry. After all, Yuan Li had lived with him for several years. She knows that he is angry.
¡°Li Yi, is it all my fault? If you didn¡¯t go abroad, our son would not have been kidnapped. If you came back then, none of these things would have happened.¡±
She sobs, ¡°I know what your sister says about me. She always scolds me these years. She said that I deliberately lost my son for wealth, and that I was not fit to be a mother.¡±
Yuan Li continues to ask him, ¡°But I ask you, if you hade back when I called you back, would these things have happened? Your sister said that I wanted to be rich, didn¡¯t you want to be rich when you stayed abroad? Now what about your wealth?¡±
There is a moment of silence on the phone, only heavy breathing.
¡°Well, I¡¯ll investigate it. If what you said is true, I¡¯ll agree to your husband¡¯s cooperation project.¡±
¡°What is the cooperation project?¡± Yuan Li is stunned, but there is a beeping voice on the phone.
He hangs up.
At dinner, Yuan Li pretends to be casual and asks Lu Youde about hispany. Lu Youde doesn¡¯t think much about it, and then he talks about several recent projects.
¡°Returned overseas Chinese?¡± Yuan Li hears the word.
¡°His name is Li Yi. I heard that he went abroad few years ago without a penny. But he did well and now is a model for overseas Chinese businessmen.¡± Lu Youde says to himself,pletely ignoring his wife¡¯s face which changes suddenly.
In the Lang Family, Lang Ruoxian also gets Li Yi¡¯s information. He takes it back to Yan Hua.
¡°Do you think it is possible that the baby is still alive?¡± Yan Hua just wants to help the innocent baby from beginning to end. Li Yi and Yuan Li are the same kind of people. Neither of them has the right to me each other.
Chapter 122 Brother Mingxi Has a Puppy
Chapter 122 Brother Mingxi Has a Puppy
¡°ording to the statement of Li Yi¡¯s sister, the kidnapper insisted that he had thrown the child to the side of the road and never killed him.¡± Lang Ruoxian helps her analyze. ¡°But for so young a kid, being thrown to the side of the road is no different from being murdered.¡±
Yan Hua is very sad, as if she can see a little baby crying helplessly, perhaps freezing to death or... She looks up suddenly, ¡°What if someone picked him up?¡±
Lang Ruoxian cannot bear her disappointment and nods. ¡°It is also possible. But it is even more difficult to check. After all, it happened five years ago, and if the person who found the baby didn¡¯t report it, he wouldn¡¯t be found.¡±
¡°At least he may be alive.¡± Yan Hua smiles. ¡°I want to believe that someone picked him up.¡±
¡°Mmm.¡± Lang Ruoxian¡¯s mobile phone rings. It is a call from Shu Sheng.
Shu Sheng says a few words on the phone. Lang Ruoxian hangs up the phone and tells Yan Hua, ¡°Yuan Li¡¯s ex-husband hase back and visited her. Now he is investigating what happened in that year.¡±
After knowing Li Yi¡¯s situation, Yan Hua has inexplicable delight in Yuan Li¡¯s misfortune. Yuan Li may have never thought that her ex-husband could return to her hometown gloriously. It is unknown whether she regrets at this time.
Yuan Li certainly regrets, but there is nothing she can do about it. She must hide the truth of what happened in that year and secretly pay people to obstruct Li Yi¡¯s investigation. Soon, Li Yi finds out.
¡°Mr. Li, it seems that some people don¡¯t want you to know what happened in that year.¡±
The private detective whom he has paid a lot of money tells him, ¡°He has been interfering with our investigation.¡±
¡°Can you find out who he is?¡± Li Yi puts down his ss. He is tall and strong. He is a man about 1.8 meters tall and has powerful back and shoulders. If he doesn¡¯t wear a suit and tie and looks like a sessful person, he will be regarded as one of typical working people.
However, his facial features are actually quite good looking and are a bit delicate. After years of experience abroad, his eyes are sharp and hard to look at directly. There is a look of weariness on his face, which shows he has regretted.
Yuan Li was right. If he hade back to look for his son instead of rushing to make money, it would not have been the situation today. He had suspected Yuan Li, but he denied the suspicion.
Even a vicious tiger will not eat its cubs¨CNo one is capable of hurting his own children. And that¡¯s her own son...
¡°Temporarily unavable.¡±
¡°Try your best and tell me everything you can find. I¡¯ll pay for it.¡±
¡°That¡¯s all right, Mr. Li.¡±
Two dayster, the private detective suddenly says.
¡°Mr. Li, another group of forces join in. Strangely, they seem to be helping us...¡±
Li Yi moves in the new house today. He ns to stay in China for development. Maybe his son is really lost. Then he can find him slowly. Someone just sold a vi which was in a vi district with good environment, so he bought it.
¡°Are you sure you are not misled?¡± He puts a pastel vase of Qing Dynasty on the multi-treasure shelf. ¡°Even if you can¡¯t find anything, I don¡¯t want to find something fake.¡±
¡°No, it¡¯s true.¡± The private detective says firmly, ¡°Please look at this first.¡±
These are a few copies of statements from police station. Li Yi doesn¡¯t quite understand what it is after reading a few lines. When he finishes reading another copy, he suddenly thinks of something and reads the previous one again.
¡°Keep looking!¡± His eyes be red and seem about to pop out because of anger. And the newly ced vase is crushed by his pinching.
Yuan Li, Yuan Li! You lied to me! You didn¡¯t give the money to the kidnappers at all. You lied to me!
Lang Ruoxian is not surprised to hear from Li Yi. He is still wondering how long it will take this guy to react.
¡°Mr. Lang, this is Li Yi speaking.¡± Li Yi introduces himself andes straight to the topic. ¡°Are you the one who helped me?¡±
Lang Ruoxian raises his hand to make a gesture and the department manager who is reporting the work withdraws.
¡°Since Mr. Lies to me, I believe you have already had the answer.¡±
Li Yi¡¯s voice is extremely raspy, which always sounds as if he is angry. But Lang Ruoxian knows that this man has means and stratagems.
¡°Thank you.¡± Li Yi doesn¡¯t ask why, but he knows very well in his heart.
Lang Ruoxian reminds him. ¡°If I were you, now I would focus on finding the son. As for the culprit, you can retaliate slowly.¡±
¡°Hahaha!¡± The heartyughter spreads over. ¡°I see. Let¡¯s have a meal sometime and talk about business matters.¡±
¡°Okay, you pick the time.¡±
After hanging up the phone, Li Yi¡¯s smile on his face bes sarcastic. Yuan Li will never know that if she hadn¡¯t been so self-righteous as to provoke Yan Hua, she wouldn¡¯t have incurred Lang Ruoxian¡¯s revenge.
Although he has never seen Yan Hua himself, there are many photos of her on the Inte. It turns out that few heroes can escape the charm of beautiful women. He just doesn¡¯t know how Lang Ruoxian can let everyone ept this love affair between brother and sister-inw.
Yan Hua doesn¡¯t know these things at all. The Chinese New Year ising soon. Chen Hong suggests that everyone go to the ind for vacation and the three families go together.
¡°Mingxi hasn¡¯t been on any vacation yet!¡± She who is sitting in a hair salon with ming red lips is having her nails painted.
Next to her are Yan Hua and Fei Ying, who are wearing thick hats for hair-care.
¡°Okay!¡± Fei Ying likes jollification best. ¡°Take our ne.¡±
Chen Hong looks at Yan Hua, with a pair of appearance that you dare say you don¡¯t want to go.
¡°That¡¯s fine with me.¡± Yan Hua raises her hand, ¡°But in my family, just Gungun and me will go.¡±
¡°You two haven¡¯t made up yet?¡± Chen Hong waves her hand and the beautician leaves thepartment. She goes on to say, ¡°Believe me, I always have a good eye for men. Mr. Lang is not that kind of person.¡±
Fei Yingughs at her. ¡°How did you get divorced?¡±
¡°Bullshit. Only after the divorce can I recognize men urately!¡± Chen Hong blows on her fingernails. ¡°A woman¡¯s life should have money yourself, or... have a rich man. Of course, the premise is that he is dead set on you, such as Fei Yi.¡±
Fei Ying nods vigorously. ¡°My brother is the best!¡±
Yan Hua rolls her eyes.
¡°Don¡¯t take it lightly.¡± Chen Hong stares at Yan Hua, ¡°You are young now and can pick a man at your will. When you get old like the pearl bing yellow, you can only pick a man depending on money.¡±
¡°Well, just like that set of essential oil skin care you just had. Sister Chen, how much is it?¡± Yan Hua smiles and asks.
Fei Ying reaches out her hand. ¡°88,000!¡±
Chen Hong raises his eyebrows. ¡°Beautyes at a price. The price is money! Which woman do you see can still be naturally beautiful after rushing about for a living day by day, being exposed to the sun and rain?¡±
¡°Where are born beauties?¡± Yan Hua continues the conversation and says, ¡°All the beauties lead afortable life with money support.¡±
¡°Wow!¡± Fei Ying suddenly puts one hand on her chest. ¡°Hua, you were so handsome just now! You have more queen style than Sister Chen.¡±
Chen Hong keeps staring at Yan Hua, which makes her feel a bit apprehensive in her heart.
¡°You can¡¯t remember anything before?¡± Chen Hong touches her face. ¡°You are a born beauty, which make us enviable.¡±
Fei Ying says firmly, ¡°Hua¡¯s family must be very rich, too!¡±
¡°I think so, too.¡± Yan Hua cheekily nods.
The three of themugh andugh. When Chen Hong back home, she can¡¯t wait to choose a ce. During the Spring Festival, the people go to the ind for vacation will be most. It is necessary to choose a ce that is less chaotic and has convenient living facilities.
On thest day of the semester, Chen Hong personally goes to the school to pick up Mingxi. When they pass the pet store, she sees her son staring at the window.
¡°Pull over.¡± She instructs the driver.
Mingxi turns to look at her. ¡°Mom?¡±
¡°Let¡¯s go and buy a puppy!¡± Chen Hong touches her son¡¯s head.
Mingxi¡¯s eyes brighten obviously. Then he hesitates and asks, ¡°The dog might make the house dirty.¡±
¡°What does that matter? It is all right!¡± Chen Hong pulls him out of the car. ¡°I hear that there are now pet schools that teach everything. We will send the dog to the school and let it not defecate or urinate indiscriminately.¡±
This is a pet shop that looks very high-ss. Chen Hong searches it on the Inte. It is a chain store. It is famous and sells pure-bred pets with certificates.
¡°What kind of little partner do you want to choose for your child,dy?¡± The well-trained shop assistant greets them with a particrly amiable smile.
It is no joke. Lincoln limousine is parking at the door!
¡°Mingxi, what do you want?¡± Chen Honges in only to find that there are many other kinds of pets. There are even several lizards. Are they big lizards? They stay motionlessly in the box.
Mingxi looks around and still goes to the dogs. The clerk follows him and doesn¡¯t say much but just introduces to him when he looks at the baby dogs in the ss rooms.
¡°I want a Golden Retriever.¡± Mingxi turns around and stands in front of a ss room.
Chen Hong knows that he actually wants a Golden Retriever from the beginning.
¡°Well, the little master has chosen really well!¡± The shop assistant tters. ¡°Golden Retriever is especially suitable for families with children and the elderly. Although some of them are naughty when they are young, they can be extremely goodpanion dogs with simple training.¡±
¡°They naturally like human beings and like to obey orders. Which one does the little master like?¡± The shop assistant opens the ss door, and seven or eight Golden Retriever baby dogs crowd in to cling on the doorframe, bow-wow, with their small tails wagging like electric fans whirling.
Chen Hong alsoes over and looks at them. She thinks the puppies look the same...
¡°What happened to that one?¡± Mingxi points to a puppy lying alone in the corner.
The baby dog doesn¡¯t move and looks at him with eyes going round and round.
¡°That¡¯s the smallest one in these dogs. It often can¡¯t grab food. For animals, the bigger ones always gain extra advantage. So as time goes by, the smallest one bes not very gregarious.¡± The clerk picks up the dog that jumps the highest and is sized the biggest, and says, ¡°This dog is very good. It has a lot of fur and arge skeleton. It will be a very beautiful male dog in the future!¡±
¡°No, I want the smallest one.¡± Mingxi refuses, reaching out to pick up the female puppy hiding in the corner. The little dog shivers in his arms, sniffs at him with her nose, and finally stands up to lick Mingxi¡¯s face.
Mingxi chuckles and gently straighten out its fur. The little dog¡¯s eyes light up at once, her tail begins to shake, and she uses her little head to rub Mingxi¡¯s neck.
¡°Mom, it likes me!¡± Mingxi is very happy and asks Chen Hong, ¡°Shall we just buy it?¡±
Chen Hong touches her son¡¯s head and then the puppy¡¯s one. ¡°Well, if you like it we just buy it!¡±
The clerk is also very happy. He thinks that this female dog will be impossible to sell, but it is the first baby dog to be bought. The clerk is specially conscientiously rmends imported natural dog food and cans, and also suggests Mingxi to buy nests and toys for the dog online, where the styles are more beautiful than those in the store.
¡°Mommy!¡± On that night, Gungun runs to Yan Hua and says, ¡°Brother Mingxi has a puppy.¡±
Chapter 123 Lang Li’s Appearance
Chapter 123 Lang Li¡¯s Appearance
Brother Mingxi has a puppy, which is a great event in the hearts of Gungun and Xiaojiu. So the next afternoon, the two families go to Mingxi¡¯s house. Xiaojiu has been specially picked up from the kindergarten in advance.
¡°How lovely!¡± As soon as Fei Ying enters, she sees a small yellow ball rolls on the ground. Seeing them enter, it seems to be startled and turns its head and purses its tail to run away.
Yan Hua helps Gungun take off his coat and asks, ¡°Isn¡¯t it said that Golden Retrievers are not afraid of people?¡±
¡°This one is more timid.¡± Chen Hong ces slippers in order. ¡°Nobody except Mingxi has been allowed to touch it since we came back yesterday.¡±
¡°It can have been maltreated, can¡¯t it?¡± Fei Ying says, ¡°It is said that small animals that have been abused since childhood have psychological shadows. When they grow up, they are not easy to train, and they are timid and not easy to believe in human beings.¡±
Chen Hong leads them to the sitting room and says, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. The pet store said that it used to be bullied by its siblings when they were young, so it was a little introverted.¡±
¡°Ha! Dogs also have such a so-called introversion!¡± Fei Ying looks at the puppy that has just escaped. Mingxies over with it in his arms. It looks at them with big eyes.
Gungun excitedly circles in ce, while Xiaojiu tugs at Mingxi¡¯s sleeve.
¡°Brother, let me hug it! Let me hug it!¡±
Mingxi lets Xiaojiu sit well and puts the puppy into her arms. The puppy begins to tremble again. Mingxi reaches out to the puppy to smooth its fur and let it not be nervous.
The puppy grunts and yelps a few times, sniffs in Xiaojiu¡¯s arms, and slowly stops moving.
¡°Brother! Dog! Brother dog!¡± Gungun feels extremely anxious. It is his first time to contact with small animals. All he saw at his great-grandpa¡¯s ce before were big dogs. There were chickens, but those were not funnier than the puppy.
¡°Look! Our Gungun is too anxious to speak.¡± Chen Hongughs and holds Gungun onto the sofa.
Gungun lies on top of Xiaojiu, stretches out his hand and touches the puppy. Just then the puppy raises its head and the wet tip of its nose touches his hand. Gungun lets out a cry and covers his face to hide back into Yan Hua¡¯s arms.
¡°I really don¡¯t know why he is shy...¡± Yan Hua is speechless to her son.
Fei Ying is amused withughter and says quickly, ¡°Xiaojiu, let Gungun hold the puppy.¡±
¡°Here you go, Gungun!¡± Xiaojiu has always been humoring Gungun. She puts up the puppy and hands it over here. Mingxi supports below to prevent the puppy from falling.
But unexpectedly Gungun who has been screaming with excitement, rolls and crawls to hide on Yan Hua¡¯s body, and shouts desperately, ¡°Mommy! Dog, dog bites Gungun, dog bites...¡±
¡°It doesn¡¯t bite!¡± Xiaojiu corrects him, ¡°Dog is obedient.¡±
The puppy is pinched by his neck and hung in mid-air. It doesn¡¯t feel ufortable and looks at Gungun with its big eyes. It probably feels that this chubby kid is the smallest one here, about the same size as it is. So the puppy flutters its short legs and jumps upon Gungun¡¯s body.
¡°Dog likes Gungun!¡± Xiaojiu is very envious.
Yan Hua holds the puppy over and the little dog tries its best to climb onto Gungun¡¯s body.
¡°Look, the dog doesn¡¯t bite. It likes you.¡± Gungun raises his head, and faces puppy¡¯s big ck eyes. The two faces are very close. The puppy whoops and ticks out its tongue to lick Gungun¡¯s nose.
Gungun lets out a cry, covers his nose and opens his eyes wide. Then he leans close to the puppy. ¡°Here, lick again... Lick!¡±
He feels itchy butfortable!
¡°No way.¡± Yan Hua pushes aside its head. ¡°You can hold and touch it, but you can¡¯t let it lick you. After ying with the puppy, you should wash your hands. Remember?¡±
Gungun is not afraid at this moment. He shouts, holds the puppy and runs to the carpet near them. Xiaojiu runs after them, and the two little kids are obviously more popr with the puppies than adults. It jumps around on them.
Mingxi sits beside to watch over the younger brother and sister and asionally the puppyes to rub against him.
¡°It¡¯s nice to have a brother.¡± Yan Hua perceives that this picture is extremely warm.
Fei Ying was taken care of by her elder brother since she was a child. Later, her elder brother became her husband. She proudly says, ¡°Mingxi is just the elder brother of Xiaojiu, biological elder brother!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t say so!¡± Chen Hong doesn¡¯t agree. ¡°In case Xiaojiu wants to be my daughter-inw, don¡¯t set the seniority in the family for them now.¡±
Of course she is joking. The children are still so young. Who can say for sure about the future?
After the meal, the three little children continue to y with the puppy. They be familiar. The puppy runs after them all over the house. The barking, screaming andughter resound through the whole vi. Yan Hua feels it noisy, but Chen Hong is very happy.
¡°Home should be bustling with many people and loud voice! You two have a look. I chose this ind.¡±
Fei Ying takes the tablet and clicks on it a few times. ¡°It¡¯s beautiful.¡± In fact, in her opinion, the inds are simr.
Yan Hua looks at that twice. ¡°I have seen the introduction of the ind on TV programs. Chinese seldom go there. There are all foreigners.¡±
¡°After all, it is a ce to spend US dors. Naturally, there are fewer Chinese.¡± Chen Hong says, ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯ll make a reservation here. You just pack up and leave the rest to me.¡±
¡°How will that work?¡± Yan Hua looks at some pictures of the ind. ¡°How can we let you book the hotel by yourself?¡±
Chen Hong pinches her face. ¡°You have regarded me as an outsider, haven¡¯t you?¡±
¡°No, hahaha...¡± Yan Hua dodges with a smile.
¡°That¡¯s settled!¡± Chen Hong makes the decision.
Gungun and Xiaojiu y so excitedly that refuse to leave. Yan Hua has to tell Gungun that if he doesn¡¯t leave then he will sleep alone at Brother Mingxi¡¯s house, Gungun is frightened and embraces Yan Hua¡¯s leg immediately.
¡°Mommy! Let¡¯s go home.¡±
Fei Yies to pick them. Xiaojiu is so sleepy that she rubs her eyes. The puppy keeps barking like to show them to the door. Chen Hong sends guests away. When she sees the puppy rolling on the ground, she has some thought and asks.
¡°Son, have you named your dog?¡±
¡°Not yet.¡± Mingxi says earnestly, ¡°I¡¯m still choosing.¡±
Chen Hong is speechless.
It¡¯s winter vacation, because they will go out during the Spring Festival, so Lang Ruoxian drives with Yan Hua and Gungun to the countryside to pay a New Year¡¯s greeting in advance.
¡°You really don¡¯t want me to go, do you?¡± Lang Ruoxian asks several times on the way.
Knowing that they are going to the ind for vacation, Lang Ruoxian is worried that Yan Hua won¡¯t let him go with them, and sure enough...
¡°Why are you going?¡± Yan Hua is shopping on Taobao to see what she needs to buy.
Lang Ruoxian answers, ¡°Take care of you and Gungun.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t need. I¡¯m an adult.¡±
¡°Hua, are you really going to draw a clear line with me?¡±
¡°Of course not.¡± Yan Hua smiles.
Lang Ruoxian doesn¡¯t feel rxed. He hears her say, ¡°You are Gungun¡¯s uncle and I am your sister-inw. How can we draw a clear line?¡±
¡°Then of course I can go.¡± Lang Ruoxian also smiles. ¡°Everyone knows that my nephew and sister-inw, orphan and widow have no protection. Naturally, brother wille forward.¡±
¡°Must you go?¡± Yan Hua asks him.
Lang Ruoxian raises his eyebrows. ¡°What do you say?¡±
¡°You just do whatever you want.¡± Yan Huapromises.
Because she knows that even if she doesn¡¯t agree with him, he will go with her atst. There is no need to quarrel during the New Year because of this. She has drawn a clear line in her heart. To exclude Lang Ruoxian from the bottom of her heart, but in the life...
Since she can¡¯t avoid it, she will ept it frankly.
¡°Great-grandpa!¡± As soon as Gungun enters the manor, he shouts. Comparing with what he said thest time, this time he can be simply described as he makes a polished impromptu speech, such as ¡°great-grandpa do you miss Gungun¡±; ¡°Gungun misses you very much and brings you something delicious.¡± He also doesn¡¯t forget to show Lang Cha the photos of the puppy.
Lang Cha hasn¡¯t seen Gungun for months, so he won¡¯t let go of his arms. Yan Hua nces at Lang Ruoxian, who points upstairs.
¡°Grandpa, we go up and see my dad.¡±
Hearing this, Lang Cha loses his good mood and sighs, ¡°Your father is recovering slowly, and he still can¡¯t walk. But now at least he can talk. Go! If he says anything unpleasant, don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±
Yan Hua hears Lang Cha say so and knows that Lang Li¡¯s situation is not estimated very well. When they reach the door of a sunny room on the second floor, the door is open. Deng Jingjing wears a cheongsam and is beautifully dressed, sitting in the sun. Opposite is Lang Li, who is copsed in a wheelchair.
Deng Jingjing is very beautiful. It seems that she is living a good life here!
¡°Dad, auntie.¡± Lang Ruoxian walks into the room.
Yan Hua follows him and calls, ¡°Uncle, auntie.¡±
¡°Here you are!¡± Deng Jingjing stands up with a smile and changes the direction of the wheelchair.
Yan Hua sees Lang Li is bald with only a few hair left. The skin on his face seems to peel, which looks terrible. She knows that this is the basic response to the destruction of the immune system, but Lang Li looks clean and even doesn¡¯t have stubble. It is obvious that someone has taken care of him attentively.
¡°Dad!¡± Lang Ruoxian walks over and squats beside the wheelchair.
Lang Li moves his neck and it is not easy for him to make very simple moments. He opens his mouth, ¡°Ruo... xian.¡±
It seems that there is something in his throat, and he can¡¯t say clearly.
¡°Dad, Yan Hua and Ie to see you.¡±
Yan Hua walks up to the wheelchair and calls him, ¡°Uncle.¡±
¡°You... you help... me... find, find a doc-doctor...¡± Lang Li clenches his fist hard to hit on Lang Ruoxian, but the hand reaches Lang Ruoxian¡¯s clothes and just slips down.
Deng Jingjing whoops and says, ¡°What your father says is that you should find him a good doctor and cure him!¡±
¡°Dad, the traditional Chinese medicine you are drinking is the best treatment.¡± Lang Ruoxian puts on a coat for Lang Li. ¡°You should take your medicine well and keep in a good mood. For a year or so, the toxins are removed from your body, you will slowly get better.¡±
Lang Li stares at him, Yan Hua feels that his eyes are particrly frightening, as if he is going to eat Lang Ruoxian...
¡°You... thepany...¡±
¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take good care of thepany. You juste back as soon as your body recovers.¡±
Deng Jingjing¡¯s mouth corner twitches a bit and sneers in her heart. ¡°Lang Li, no man is wise all the time. The illegitimate child you found and took back yourself is like a written Taoist voodoo which is supposed to hasten your death.¡±
You dream to recover, haha! Next life.
After living in the manor for a few days, Yan Hua, Gungun and Lang Ruoxian returns to the city on the 28th of December. They are ready to pack up and set off for vacation the next day. On the way, Yan Hua receives a phone call from Fei Ying, saying that Chen Hong has quarreled with someone and almost got into the police station for the matter.
¡°What about now?¡± Yan Hua is taken aback.
¡°At home now...¡± Fei Ying¡¯s tone is strange. ¡°You shoulde here quickly and you will know it when youe here.¡±
Chapter 124 New Neighbors Quarrel
Chapter 124 New Neighbors Quarrel
Today, Chen Hong and Mingxi take the puppy to get a health certificate, because they want to take Pudding with them on vacation.
Yes! The puppy¡¯s name is Pudding.
¡°Son, can you tell mom why you choose this name for the puppy?¡± When Mingxi tells her the puppy¡¯s name in the morning, Chen Hong asks him.
Mingxi is a little shy. He smiles and says, ¡°Because Xiaojiu likes eating pudding.¡±
Haha!
Chen Hong feels that she has discovered something extraordinary!
When theye back, Mingxi wants to walk around the vi area with Pudding. In case ites out one day, it can find the way back. But something happens to them.
¡°The man had to say that Pudding peed on hiswn, but I asked Mingxi and he told me that Pudding didn¡¯t do it at all!¡± Chen Hong angrily circles back and forth. Yan Hua grabs her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. What did he mean on earth?¡±
¡°How do I know!¡± Chen Hong angrily drinks arge ss of water. ¡°When I rushed over, Mingxi almost cried. The man let us go as soon as he saw him like this, but he asked for the house number and said he woulde and talk about itter.¡±
Fei Ying rolls her eyes. ¡°Is it that serious?Even if Pudding peed on hiswn, it was fertilizer!¡±
¡°The point is that he had scared Mingxi.¡± Chen Hong¡¯s eyes turn red.
Yan Hua turns to see Mingxi sitting on the carpet, and Gungun and Xiaojiu ying with Pudding. Although Mingxi looks at them, his eyes sh in confusion from time to time. She beckons, ¡°Mingxi,e to Auntie!¡±
¡°Pudding really didn¡¯t urinate.¡± Mingxies over and whispers, ¡°Have we caused trouble for mom?¡±
Yan Hua touches his head. ¡°How can it be! Mingxi, you must remember that no matter what happens, even if one day you really do something wrong, you must tell us. We will be on your side to help you correct and make up for it.¡±
¡°But if you are not wrong and someone frames you, then we will help you beat him!¡± Fei Ying adds, ¡°Mingxi, you can¡¯t be like this. Auntie still expects you to protect Xiaojiu. Now that you are so coward when being med, how can you protect Xiaojiu?¡±
Mingxi¡¯s expression changes immediately. His eyes get bigger and bigger. Finally he bes very determined.
¡°Auntie, Auntie, I know! I will be brave, I will protect Xiaojiu! ¡°
Chen Hong wipes her eyes and hugs her son. ¡°Mingxi, we don¡¯t do bad things, but we can¡¯t let people bully us. Men should be reliable! Only being that are you able to protect the important people in your life. Remember?¡±
¡°I remember!¡± Mingxi nods vigorously, ¡°I will protect Mom and Xiaojiu.¡±
Gungun groans. ¡°What about Gungun? Gungun also wants!¡±
¡°And Brother Gungun.¡± Mingxi says quickly, ¡°And aunties and Pudding, I want to protect you all!¡±
Chen Hong is moved and her tearse down. Fei Ying is with an envious facial expression. How nice it is to have a son...
Everyone is jubnt, as if they have forgotten the previous event. It happens that the doorbell rings at this time. Chen Hong asks her house maid to open the door and stands akimbo at the door of the sitting room. At the same time she turns her head and says.
¡°Mingxi, take your brother and sister upstairs.¡±
Mingxi goes upstairs with the two little children and Pudding. Chen Hong adds.
¡°Our three women are still afraid of a man?¡±
Fei Ying cries out, ¡°Not afraid, not afraid. Drive him away! Drive him away!¡±
As soon as Li Yies in, he sees three beautiful women staring at him fiercely as tigers do. The one in front is the one he is looking for.
¡°Wow! This man is with powerful back and shoulders. If we really begin the fight, he will p me to death.¡± Fei Ying cowardly hides behind Yan Hua.
Yan Hua pulls her out. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if that¡¯s the case, your brother will p him to death, too.¡±
¡°Why do you look like going to fight a war?¡± Li Yi smiles, ¡°Who has made all the beauties angry?¡±
Chen Hong looks at him coldly. ¡°Do youe for an exnation?¡±
¡°I...¡±
¡°What do you want to say!¡± Chen Hong interrupts him, ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to say to you. If you are capable, then let¡¯s meet in court. You go to sue me. But I¡¯ll tell the possibly unpleasant words before you begin. If you bully my son againter, and I¡¯ll make you a eunuch!¡±
Yan Hua and Fei Ying are embarrassed.
Li Yi is puzzled.
¡°Has Miss Chen misunderstood anything?¡± Li Yi asks cautiously, but unfortunately he fails because his appearance is too fierce.
¡°You med my dog for having peed on yourwn. Was this a misunderstanding?¡± Chen Hong stares at him, ¡°When I got there, you grabbed my son¡¯s hand. You wanted to beat him, didn¡¯t you?¡±
Li Yi shakes his head quickly. ¡°You have misunderstood me. Mywn had just been drugged. I was afraid that child and puppy would get poisoned.¡±
Yan Hua and Fei Ying are speechless.
¡°Impossible!¡± Chen Hong doesn¡¯t believe him. ¡°Then why did my son call me and almost be frightened to cry?¡±
Li Yi exims, ¡°It was my fault. I told him not to move. He thought I med him. It¡¯s all a misunderstanding. How can I make a fuss with a child and a puppy?¡±
¡°Miss Chen, look... Can you believe me now?¡± Li Yi looks at her with special sincerity.
Yan Hua pushes Chen Hong. ¡°Sister, maybe it is really a misunderstanding!¡±
¡°Well, I know I have scared the children. This is for apologizing.¡± Li Yi hands over a bag. ¡°I don¡¯t have any children. There are no ready-made toys for children to y with in my home. Here is some fruit for you to eat.¡±
After saying this, he puts the fruit on the ground and turns away.
Three women are left to stare at each other for a moment. Fei Ying scampers over and looks at the fruit first, ¡°Oh! It¡¯s cream pineapple. The pineapple of this brand is delicious!¡±
¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of being poisoned by him?¡± Chen Hong is still very prejudiced and says, ¡°If you look at what he looks like, you will know that he is not a good person.¡±
Yan Hua twitches the corner of her mouth. ¡°I don¡¯t know if he is a good man, but I know who he is.¡±
¡°You know other men?¡± Fei Ying appears shocked.
¡°I also know your brother-inw!¡± Yan Hua rolls her eyes to her.
Chen Hong asks the house maid to cut the pineapple. ¡°Tell me, who is that man?¡±
¡°Do you remember that Mrs. Lu before...¡±
When the house maides with the pineapple, Yan Hua just finishes speaking. Fei Ying stabs a piece of pineapple with a fork and bites it off severely. ¡°She is worse than an animal. On what basis can such people get happiness?¡±
¡°To say so, he is really... unlucky.¡± Chen Hong originally wants to say that he is pitiful, but she changes the word temporarily when she thinks that he has frightened Mingxi to cry today.
¡°Then he just let off Yuan Li?¡± Fei Ying wipes her mouth and asks the house maid to call the children.
Yan Hua stands up and says, ¡°He stays in order to settle ounts with her slowly, but I didn¡¯t expect him to live near you.¡±
¡°Speaking of this, it will be very wonderful if you can move here.¡± Chen Hong suddenly says, ¡°The children will also have one more ymateter.¡±
Yan Hua does really have this idea. Lang¡¯s mansion is too far away from downtown. The environment here is not bad and the traffic is convenient. But...
¡°You want me to buy a big vi by myself?¡± Even if she can afford it, Lang Family won¡¯t let her move out with Gungun. Not to mention that she doesn¡¯t have so much money.
Fei Ying lowers her voice. ¡°You can ask Lang Ruoxian to move. Move with you together.¡±
¡°That¡¯s too strange.¡± Chen Hong also knows it impossible.
Mingxi leads the two little children down. Pudding runs ahead, grunting and yelping.
¡°Go washing your hands and eat fruit.¡± Yan Hua takes Gungun to the bathroom. Mingxi looks at Chen Hong and asks very bravely, ¡°Mom, did the uncle say anything?¡±
Chen Hong touches his head and exins the situation to him. Mingxi blushes.
¡°I am too timid.¡± He says and quickly promises, ¡°I will be very brave in the future.¡±
¡°Son, mom only wants you to grow up happily and healthily. The rest will be as you like!¡±
The next afternoon, the three families go to the airport on time. Gungun asks Lang Ruoxian when he goes aboard.
¡°Uncle, why don¡¯t I have a ne?¡±
Lang Ruoxian thinks and answers. ¡°Uncle will buy you one when wee back.¡±
¡°What nonsense.¡± Yan Hua walks ahead and turns back when she hears this.
The man and the child look at her synchronously.
Yan Hua puts a hand on her chest and is on the brink of feeling that they are so cute...
¡°I heard Grandpa say that Lang Consortium has a private ne. Why do you buy so many of these things? Do you want to take a ne and drag another one?¡±
Lang Ruoxian smiles. ¡°The one of thepany¡¯s is not suitable for taking Gungun out to y. It is not as good-looking as the Fei Yi¡¯s.¡±
¡°We can just take their ne to go out.¡± Yan Hua doesn¡¯t forget to emphasize atst, ¡°Don¡¯t buy one for him!¡±
¡°All right...¡±
When she walks away, Lang Ruoxian whispers, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Uncle will buy it for you secretlyter.¡±
¡°Gungun wants to have robots on it.¡± Gungun also whispers, then stretches out his little finger, ¡°Uncle, pinkie promise.¡±
When the nends, it has already been 8:00 p.m. This ind called Lal has veryplete tourist facilities. It only takes half an hour from the airport to the ce where they live by the sea. Chen Hong rents a big vi and all three families can live in it altogether.
¡°You have unexpectedly got this one!¡± Fei Ying turns a circle and runs outside excitedly.
The swimming pool of the vi is connected with the sea, with a total of three floors. It is not artificially created, but the original natural stones are maintained, indicating that the ce is so close to nature.
¡°I have pulled some strings.¡± Chen Hong winks.
This vi is very famous in travel magazines, so it is difficult to book it.
After packing up luggage, they go to the seaside for dinner. Fei Yi has the restaurant barbecue for them. In the evening, the sand here will turn pink and the coastline will turn blue.
¡°Because there is a kind of jellyfish inside, which glows at night.¡± Mingxi poprizes scientific knowledge to the two little children, appearing like a little adult.
Xiaojiu and Gungun don¡¯t understand what he is saying, but they think that he is very awesome and keep opening their little mouths to say wow.
¡°The beach is like this because of a kind of seabird here. After their excrement and sand assimte, the beach will turn fluorescent pink at night.¡±
¡°Oh oh!¡±
¡°Woof woof!¡±
After the barbecue, the Fei couple irresponsibly leave Xiaojiu for a walk. Chen Hong receives a phone call and returns to her room to deal with her job. Mingxi takes the two little children to y ball throwing with Pudding.
Lang Ruoxian looks at Yan Hua and suggests. ¡°Have a walk?¡±
¡°No, I¡¯ll watch over the children. After all, it¡¯s the seaside.¡± Yan Hua takes a cup of juice and sits down.
Lang Ruoxian reaches for the juice and takes it away. ¡°Your period ising soon. Don¡¯t drink something cold.¡±
¡°...¡± Yan Hua looks at him oddly.
¡°If you want, you will know everything.¡± Lang Ruoxian hands her a cup of warm milk tea, ¡°Drink this.¡±
Chapter 125 Someone Who Has Come to Share the Room
Chapter 125 Someone Who Has Come to Share the Room
Lang Ruoxian discovers that Yan Hua is proud in her heart. Just as she said before, even if there is no love between himself and Qiang Di, Yan Hua does not allow the person she likes to be involved with other women.
He is a little agitated. Lang Ruoxian looks at Yan Hua who is half lying there. Those foreigners asionally passing by whistles at her unabashedly. Such a beautiful woman can attract men¡¯s eyes everywhere.
But Lang Ruoxian knows that he likes not only this face but also the soul in this body. He can even imagine how beautifully she will shine if Yan Hua gets her memory back one day.
¡°But if... Miss Yan¡¯s family background is not so perfect...¡± Shu Sheng once asked him.
The actual meaning is that the situation is quite good now, so why bother to proliferate issues and problems?
But he wants Yan Hua to be happy, and finding her identity must be the happiest thing for her.
¡°Your expression.¡± Yan Hua suddenly says, ¡°Goes against your public image.¡±
Lang Ruoxian stares nkly. Yan Hua lowers her head. ¡°Which one is you? The one in front of people, or the one what I have seen...¡±
¡°What do you think?¡± Lang Ruoxian smiles faintly. ¡°Which one do you like?¡±
Yan Hua nces at him. ¡°Neither one has anything to do with me.¡±
¡°Hua, you know I have a secret, don¡¯t you?¡± The man suddenly half kneels in front of her so that their eyes are level. Her reflection in his deep eyes is clear and bright under the radiance of night lights.
¡°Do you want to know what the secret is?¡±
Yan Hua hesitates for a moment and says, ¡°Sometimes I want to, but sometimes I don¡¯t want to.¡±
Lang Ruoxian smiles. ¡°Then promise me not to give me the death penalty before you know the secret clearly. Even if you don¡¯t ept me now, don¡¯t give others a chance. Although I say so selfishly, facing you who are equally selfish I have no other choices.¡±
¡°You are selfish.¡± Yan Hua snorts and pushes him away. ¡°Too close.¡±
Lang Ruoxianughs out loud, sits back and looks at her. ¡°As long as you still like me, it is good. I am just afraid... You even take back your liking me.¡±
¡°I like a lot of people and things in this world. Sometimes I really like, but this feeling is not necessary.¡± Yan Hua sees Gungun is knocked by Pudding not far away, and the kid and the puppy roll on the beach, which softens her eyes gradually.
¡°Now I only have Gungun. I just want him to grow up healthily. The rest doesn¡¯t matter.¡±
Although Lang Ruoxian decides that Yan Hua won¡¯t like others for the time being. He also feels lucky that he has the advantage of being in a favored position. However, when Fei Shan sends a video call on the early morning of Chinese New Year¡¯s Eve, he darkens his face to leave the table, but walks back halfway to sit down next to her.
For surveince.
¡°Happy New Year!¡± Fei Shan waves in the video call.
Yan Hua frowns. ¡°Why have you lost so much weight?¡±
¡°Haha, character requests, and I can do nothing about it!¡± Fei Shan touches his face, ¡°Does it spoil my beauty?¡±
¡°You are as beautiful as flowers.¡± Yan Hua says and Fei Ying leans to look at him. ¡°Oh, is this still my brother-inw like a jade tree in the wind? You look like a farmer uncle!¡±
She continues to shout. ¡°You also value beautiful girls over... over your brother and sister-inw. Why don¡¯t you give us New Year greetings? You don¡¯t want the dividend, right?¡±
¡°Ying, I have received the cans you sent to me. Thank you!¡± Fei Shan smiles at her. At then, Xiaojiu looks at the mobile phone and cries.
Everyone is taken aback. Fei Yi thinks that something has happened to her and quickly holds her up.
¡°Uncle... Uncle bes ugly, not handsome, wow...¡±
¡°Hahaha!¡± Fei Yingughs and bangs the table, and everyone elseughs, too.
Xiaojiu still has tears in her eyes, touches the mobile phone and says, ¡°Xiaojiu still likes Uncle. Don¡¯t be afraid to be ugly!¡±
¡°Thank you, Xiaojiu, Uncle likes you best!¡± Fei Shan says, finding it both funny and annoying.
The particrly cheerful atmosphere doesn¡¯t affect Lang Ruoxian. When Yan Hua hangs up the video call and goes to the kitchen to wash fruit, he immediately follows in.
¡°Do you think that Fei Shan is good-looking?¡±
¡°Yes, he is.¡± As a face-judger, Yan Hua speaks frankly.
Lang Ruoxian tightens the corners of his mouth and says, ¡°Is he better-looking than me?¡±
Yan Hua nces at him. ¡°Your styles are different.¡±
¡°Which style do you like?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Yan Hua thinks and says, ¡°You have already had two styles. Don¡¯t have one more.¡±
Lang Ruoxian still wants to say something but Yan Hua thrusts the fruit bowl into his hand and says, ¡°Take this out!¡±
Mingxi, who went out to walk the dog,es back with a man.
¡°Why are you here?¡± Chen Hong is shocked.
Li Yi drags a suitcase and looks at her, then at all the other people in the sitting room. His eyes pause when he sees Lang Ruoxian and he nods at him.
¡°I¡¯m here on vacation! But there is something wrong with the room reservation, and now there is no ce for me to live. I have just met your son walking his dog.¡±
Mingxi nods. ¡°Mom, Uncle Li is alone. Can he celebrate the New Year with us together?¡±
Chen Hong nces at her son and smiles. ¡°You should wash your hands and change your clothes first. Gungun and Xiaojiu are waiting for you to take them to go swimming!¡±
¡°See youter, Uncle!¡± Mingxi waves at Li Yi.
Gungun and Xiaojiu shout and follow, and the three little children go swimming behind, leaving the roomful adults to intrigue against each other.
¡°Why not let Mr. Li in first?¡± Fei Yi suggests, ¡°It¡¯s not a good idea to let him stand there.¡±
Without waiting for Chen Hong to speak, Li Yi walks in and sits down on the sofa casually. He looks at Fei Yi and says, ¡°I¡¯ve heard a lot about you, President Fei.¡±
¡°You are wee.¡± Fei Yi raises his eyebrows. ¡°Didn¡¯t President Li negotiate with the hotel to have them rearrange?¡±
¡°Look at my appearance. Do they dare to deceive me? Even the ne ticket will be refunded to me.¡± Li Yi seems very satisfied with his natural ferocious appearance, and says with special pride, ¡°But I don¡¯t want to go back. It¡¯s Chinese New Year¡¯s Eve. It¡¯s so miserable for me to stay at home alone, feeling like a lonely old man.¡±
His eyes run down all the other people. ¡°Look at you. How lively!¡±
There are three words on Li Yi¡¯s face: Take me in.
¡°It depends on Sister Chen...¡± Fei Ying says, ¡°She ordered the vi.¡±
She also winks at Li Yi after saying. Since she knows that the bear-like man had a pitiful experience, Li Yi is in Fei Ying¡¯s safe list of the interpersonal rtionship.
¡°Don¡¯t look at me!¡± With a straight face, Chen Hong says, ¡°The vi is for everyone¡¯s use. You have the final say.¡±
This means that she agrees! Li Yi has wits to stand up immediately and drags his suitcase to run upstairs, asking, ¡°Which room do I live in?¡±
¡°Thest room on the right.¡± Yan Hua smiles, she turns to Chen Hong and says, ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s Chinese New Year.¡±
However, Chen Hong asks Fei Yi and Lang Ruoxian, ¡°You two are businessmen. When have you been so kind?¡±
She doesn¡¯t believe that if there is no profit, the two wolves will give Li Yi face. There must be something fishy...
¡°He has been developing in Eastern Europe over the years.¡± Fei Yi doesn¡¯t avoid Chen Hong and says directly, ¡°He has direct ess to the other side, even... Al Qaeda.¡±
Chen Hong frowns. ¡°Dangerous business like knife-edge licking blood.¡±
Doing business with those ouws will always put your life at risk. It is unexpected that Li Yi is so shrewd though he looks like only having muscles without brains.
¡°I am not interested in Al Qaeda.¡± Lang Ruoxian says, ¡°But the market in Eastern Europe has always been nk. Since he delivers himself to our home, why don¡¯t we cooperate with him?¡±
Yan Hua doesn¡¯t understand this, but she also reads the news and asks, ¡°Isn¡¯t there One Belt One Road?¡±
¡°The Eastern Europe what we talk about, is the westernmost ce.¡± Fei Yi exins, ¡°Where the government is afraid to go.¡±
Banging the table, Chen Hong says, ¡°Moneyes from danger. If you are not afraid, I am not afraid, either.¡±
¡°Your ship can sail to Eastern Europe.¡± Fei Yi smiles. ¡°However, we haven¡¯t talked about the details yet. Li Yi must also know what idea we have. It depends on who opens the mouth first.¡±
¡°Then I will take the lead.¡± Chen Hong says, ¡°Otherwise, drive him out!¡±
They are calcting as foxes here. Li Yi, who is being calcted, has sneaked behind the vi without being noticed when. Now he is sitting by the swimming pool in his big flowered shorts, watching the three little children ying with water!
¡°Uncle, I¡¯m sorry aboutst time.¡± Mingxi apologizes to Li Yi, when he watches Gungun and doesn¡¯t allow him to bite Pudding. ¡°I was too timid, so I misunderstood you, Uncle.¡±
Li Yi smiles ferociously, but his eyes are especially gentle. ¡°No, it was Uncle¡¯s fault to have scared you.¡±
¡°Haha! It¡¯s great that Uncle can stay, but doesn¡¯t Uncle have to apany your family?¡±
¡°Uncle has no family except Uncle myself.¡± Li Yi touches his head. ¡°So I envy you very much.¡±
Xiaojiu joins them. ¡°Uncle, isn¡¯t it because you are not good-looking that your family don¡¯t want you?¡±
¡°Not good-looking! Not good-looking!¡± Gungun follows to shout.
¡°Woof, woof! Woof, woof!¡± This is Pudding.
Li Yi twitches the corners of his mouth. He is very angry, but he can¡¯t hit the children.
¡°No...¡± He nces at Xiaojiu. The girl looks like a jade doll, very beautiful.
Mingxi says quickly. ¡°Never mind! Never mind! Uncle, don¡¯t be sad. We shall celebrate the New Year together and have dumplings at night.¡±
Afterforting Li Yi, he pulls Xiaojiu and Gungun to the other side and whispers, ¡°We can¡¯t say that, although it may be true. But Uncle has already been disliked and avoided by his family because he is not good-looking. If we also dislike and avoid him, he will be too pitiful. Don¡¯t say it again. Remember?¡±
¡°Xiaojiu listens to you, Brother!¡±
¡°Gungun also listens to you, Brother!¡±
¡°Woof, woof, woof!¡±
Li Yi has mixed feelings.
Yan Hua stands behind the falling ss and witnesses the whole process. Fei Yinges over and pats her. ¡°How is he?¡±
¡°He is not bad to the children.¡± As a mother, it is easy for her to have a good feeling for those who like children.
After all, if someone cannot ept even a child, you can see how picky he is.
¡°I think his aim is not simple.¡± Fei Ying says with a treacherous look. ¡°Don¡¯t you think the way he looks at Sister Chen is different from the way he looks at us?¡±
Yan Hua is somewhat surprised. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Are you sure?¡±
¡°I¡¯m sure!¡± Fei Ying clenches her fist and assures, ¡°I think he must want to pursue Sister Chen!¡±
Chapter 126 The Divorce
Chapter 126 The Divorce
Yan Hua didn¡¯t think much about it at the beginning. But she begins to pay attention to it after hearing Fei Ying¡¯s words. However, before she observes others, she is busy enough with her own affairs.
On the third day of Chinese New Year, when Yan Hua is feeding Gungun for breakfast, her micro blog receives a push notification.
Breaking News: Lang Consortium¡¯s president Lang Ruoxian and his sister-inw Yan Hua are on vacation at the seaside. They act in the romantic wayte at night on the beach, which seems that they are expressing their love with each other.
¡°Hua...¡± Other people say to her. They also receive it.
Lang Ruoxian suddenly stands up. Chen Hong brings Gungun down and tells him, ¡°Let Auntie feed you outside.¡±
¡°Mingxi, would you like to go out and have dinner with Xiaojiu?¡± Fei Ying asks and takes a small steamed bun for Xiaojiu.
After all the children leave, Lang Ruoxian sits down beside Yan Hua and says, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll call home right away.¡±
Yan Hua is watching the macro blog. The blogger is a very famous social media influencer. He often reveals the secret things about the entertainment circle. He also uploads 9 pictures under his blog. They show that she and Lang Ruoxian were in the beach together at that night and Lang Ruoxian, kneeling on the ground, was talking with her.
¡°These photos are fuzzy. It¡¯s obvious that someone took these photos in secret.¡± After seeing it, Fei Yi says, ¡°I guess somebody just happened to see you at that time.¡±
Lang Ruoxian has already stepped aside to make a phone call. Fei Ying looks at Fei Yi with eager eyes. Fei Yi touches her head and takes his mobile phone to another side. Yan Hua is quite calm. She always keeps silent.
Yan Hua is looking at thements below. To her surprise, she thought she would see a screen of dirty words, but it isn¡¯t that bad.
#Don¡¯t Eat Dog Food Nor Be A Dog: Some people¡¯s words are really terrible. He is not married. She is a single mother. Why can¡¯t they be together?
#I Want To Eat Not Fat: In ancient time, if a man and his sister-inw love each other, they will be sunk to the river in a pig cage. That¡¯s the age that people make memorial archway for women of virtue. But nowadays, our society has already changed. We always say that we need to destroy the old customs. Do you want her to be a widow for a lifetime?
#I¡¯m A Little Sun: Agree to thest one! And many people are scolding Yan Hua and saying that she seduced Mr. Lang. Do you see that? Put away your jealous faces!
#Want To Watch The Sunset With You: Put aside the identity of these two people. If they are really together, it is a natural pair! They look so beautiful.
...
Thousands ofments are mixed.
¡°How great this person says!¡± Fei Ying finds one and lets Yan Hua read.
#I¡¯m Diudiu Not Ball: If I were Yan Hua, I would move out. If you leave Lang Family with your child, you will be a free single mother. Let Mr. Lang pursue you! Don¡¯t have the title of Lang Family¡¯s Second Young Mistress again, which will always be criticized.
¡°You can think about it!¡± Fei Ying says, ¡°Since your rtionship is reported, it¡¯s better to make it public.¡±
Yan Hua has a look at her, ¡°Do you think Old Master will agree?¡±
Especially at this time, she just puts Lang Ruoxian out of her heart...
¡°It depends on how Lang Ruoxian talks to him.¡± Fei Ying takes a sip of the juice. ¡°Besides, don¡¯t you also want to leave there? Even if there is no Lang Ruoxian, will there be nobody else in the future?¡±
As long as Yan Hua still has the title of Lang Family¡¯s Second Young Mistress, no matter who she loves, she will always be criticized due to her identity.
¡°Just right! You can move to our district.¡± Fei Ying has divergent thinking again and begins to n for Yan Hua. ¡°I find that some peoplement that the foundation¡¯s sponsorship is got by your title of Second Young Mistress. Are these people blind? Which position do they put me, Sister Chen and others in?¡±
¡°I think you should have a shop. Maybe a restaurant? Or the clothing store?¡±
Chen Hong happens toe in and hear what Fei Ying says. Then she immediately agrees, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the news about Yan Hua. I¡¯ve wanted to discuss with you about having a store after the Spring Festival. Let¡¯s have a salon together!¡±
¡°Great, great!¡± Fei Ying ps her hands before she hears it all.
¡°Look...¡± Chen Hong sits down and continues to say, ¡°We often take our children out and can¡¯t find a ce for the party. The restaurant is too noisy and the cafe is not suitable for children. We can have a parent-child salon to serve mothers and babies. Let¡¯s provide them with afortable and safe gathering ce.¡±
Fei Ying is excited, ¡°Yes! Yes! It¡¯s not easy for us to look for a ce every time. Why don¡¯t we have our own salon?¡±
These two women look at Yan Hua together. She smiles bitterly and shakes her mobile phone to them, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we solve this problem first?¡±
¡°It¡¯s settled.¡± Lang Ruoxianes back and says, ¡°It will be withdrawn as quickly as possible.¡±
¡°But so many people have seen it. What¡¯s the use of withdrawing it?¡± Chen Hong thinks for a moment, ¡°What Xiaoying said before is also a way. In my opinion, even if we find an excuse this time to exin it. How about the future?¡±
Fei Yi alsoes back. He suggests, ¡°Sister Chen is right. Yan Hua, you have to think about it clearly. If our public rtions department says that it¡¯s wrong. But when you are together in the future, I¡¯m afraid even those who support you today will curse you.¡±
If they admit that they just have the rtionship of the uncle and his sister-inw. When they are together in the future, doesn¡¯t it mean that they beat their faces?
¡°It¡¯s very simple.¡± Chen Hong takes Yan Hua¡¯s hand and says, ¡°Take this opportunity to send a micro blog by yourself. Tell them that you are not a subsidiary of Lang Family. You are free. It¡¯s also your freedom to choose who you want to fall in love with. That¡¯s it! Even if you are together with Lang Ruoxian in the future, you will be more assertive.¡±
Fei Ying nods heavily to Yan Hua and looks at Fei Yi to try to get his support.
But Fei Yi shakes his head, ¡°What you think is too simple. Anyway, Yan Hua¡¯s identity is very sensitive. What I just said is advice. Because no matter what choice you make, there will be a voice ming you.¡±
¡°But...¡± Fei Yi says, ¡°Why do you force yourself just because those irrelevant people me you? Anyway, it¡¯s up to you.¡±
¡°Hua.¡± Lang Ruoxian suddenly holds her hand. ¡°I¡¯m ready. Would you be brave for us once?¡±
Seeing Yan Hua is still thinking about it, he goes on to say, ¡°Sister Chen is right. You don¡¯t want to live in Lang Family all your life, either. From the beginning, you¡¯ve been thinking about how to get away. Now it is a good chance for you.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t need to admit your rtionship with me. Just for yourself. Do you want to be brave once?¡±
Yan Hua looks at him, ¡°But Grandpa...¡±
¡°Let me handle Grandpa.¡± Lang Ruoxian curls his lips, which looks so handsome and charming. ¡°You can decide for yourself.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not stupid.¡± Yan Hua looks at everyone with a smile. ¡°This is the chance I¡¯ve always wanted. Why not?¡±
So on this happy day of Chinese festival, the micro blog is seething once, and soon again.
It¡¯s 12:00 a.m. Yan Hua sends a long blog.
#Yan Hua:
¡°Thank you for your concern. Of course, I won¡¯t thank who scold me. There are many things, whatever you like or hate, happening in the world every day. This morning, the revtion of micro blog with a lot of abuse on the inte breaks my calm vacation. I just want to ask, what did I do?¡±
¡°I am a widow. Gungun¡¯s father died before I get married. Everyone knows how Gungun was born. I have never met Lang Family¡¯s Second Young Master. It¡¯s not a Cindere story, nor a moving love story. It¡¯s only an ident.¡±
¡°It is also well known that I was married once. Because of that ident, I got divorced and have an empty title of Lang Family¡¯s Second Young Mistress. I am grateful for this identity, which has really enabled me to live the life that ordinary girls dream of. And it also gives me many conveniences because of this identity, such as our foundation.¡±
¡°I have used this identity to help more women. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a shame. But now that someone has questioned me, I would like to tell you frankly that I no longer use the title of Lang Family¡¯s Second Young Mistress. I am Yan Hua, a single mother who has been divorced twice and has a son!¡±
¡°As for who I¡¯m going to fall in love with in the future, it¡¯s my personal affair. I¡¯m neither a star nor a celebrity. You don¡¯t have to pay attention to me all the time. Of course, it¡¯s OK to pay attention to our foundation.¡±
Almost at the same time, Lang Consortium¡¯s official micro blog transmits Yan Hua¡¯s long blog and issues a statement.
#Lang Consortium solemnly deres: Yan Hua is no longer the Second Young Mistress of Lang Family and does not receive Lang Consortium¡¯s dividends. She has a son with the deceased Second Young Master. Before the little master reaches the age of 18, his dividend will be supervised by the bank and Yan Hua will not be able to use it. In addition, the guardianship of the little master belongs to the Lang Family. As a mother, Ms. Yan Hua can continue to raise the little master until he reaches adulthood. @Yan Hua
Netizens reacts differently.
#Long Live The Boss Cat: God, I¡¯m convinced by them!
#Qiqi Likes To Be Beautiful: Didn¡¯t you curse her? She doesn¡¯t care about it now. It doesn¡¯t matter whether she falls in love with Mr. Lang, Mr. Bear, or Mr. Tiger!
#I¡¯m A Pupil: Does she give up money for love?
#Did You Get Sick Today: Don¡¯t be silly, okay? Doesn¡¯t she just find a reason for what she did? Does she really give up money? Yan Hua will not be short of money as long as her son is the young master of Lang Family!
#Come And See The Goldfish: Thest one is smart. She can choose to be the First Young Mistress now. Why should she be a widow and live with a memorial tablet? What¡¯s the use of issuing a statement? In a word, she does it to seduce her brother-inw.
#You Are All Shit In My Eyes: Hah! I don¡¯t think Yan Hua is wrong this time. Just like what she said, put away your jealous faces. It¡¯s their business to love. Why should they exin it to you? God! I love beauty and she is so beautiful.
Many people agree with him. They say the beauty has the right to be willful.
Lang Ruoxian says, ¡°I¡¯ve told them to prepare. You¡¯ll sign the divorce agreement when you get back.¡± Everyone can see that Lang Ruoxian is very happy.
Yan Hua rubs her eyebrows. She is tired to write the long blog. It¡¯s enough to do this kind of thing once. She will not do it again in the future.
¡°Did Grandpa call?¡± She asks.
Lang Ruoxian just wants to say no. Then his mobile phone rings. Looking at the caller, he curls his lips and says, ¡°He is calling.¡±
Yan Hua is a little nervous. When she sees Lang Ruoxian answering the phone, she can¡¯t help but stand up and walk out of the sitting room. Fei Ying and others are ying on the beach with Gungun. Gungun runs to Yan Hua when he sees her.
¡°Mommy! Are we going to move?¡±
Yan Hua sighs. How could Fei Ying tell Gungun so fast?
¡°If it is true, will Gungun be unhappy?¡±
¡°I¡¯m happy!¡± Gungun¡¯s eyes are sparkling, ¡°Let¡¯s move to be a neighbor of brother and sister!¡±
Chapter 127 Li Yi’s Wonderful Thought
Chapter 127 Li Yi¡¯s Wonderful Thought
Yan Hua takes out her cell phone and checks her current deposit. Lang Family gave her more than three million yuan when she was pregnant. Last year, Gungun got more than five million dividends. Lang Cha also gives her money sometimes. She now has more than 10 million yuan.
She will not set up a meaningless dignity stone for herself. She can¡¯t say that she doesn¡¯t need Lang Family¡¯s money and hasn¡¯t such high consciousness. It is impossible to buy a vi near Fei Ying¡¯s house within 10 million yuan. But it is no problem to buy a good apartment.
¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Fei Ying runs to her, ¡°I see Lang Ruoxian answering the phone with a serious face. Does your grandpa call him?¡±
Yan Hua¡¯s face is expressionless. Fei Ying smiles, ¡°You¡¯re nervous!¡±
¡°How could I not be nervous?¡± She closes her eyes and says, ¡°If he doesn¡¯t agree. Everything we did before is in vain.¡±
¡°Have faith in Lang Ruoxian.¡± Fei Ying points to him, ¡°Look, he¡¯sing!¡±
Fei Ying pats Yan Hua to encourage her and runs to y with the children. Yan Hua looks at Lang Ruoxian, whose face is expressionless.
¡°It¡¯s all right... It doesn¡¯t matter if Grandpa disagrees.¡±
¡°Do you want your house near Fei Ying¡¯s?¡± Lang Ruoxian interrupts her, ¡°Although the vis over there have been sold out for a long time, there are still several vis in the hands of developers. I¡¯ll try to find a way out.¡±
Yan Hua¡¯s eyes grow bigger and bigger. Lang Ruoxian pinches her face, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t you want to move there?¡±
¡°Grand... Grandpa?¡±
¡°He agrees.¡± Lang Ruoxian¡¯s voice is low and tender. ¡°When you go back and sign the divorce agreement, you¡¯re not my sister-inw anymore.¡±
¡°Later you will be my wife,¡± he thinks. But Lang Ruoxian does not say that to Yan Hua. Anyway, he has long time. In this process, he just needs to take good care of his small prey, and not let her be taken away by others.
¡°What did you say to him?¡± Yan Hua feels incredible. ¡°Didn¡¯t he get angry?¡±
Lang Ruoxian curls his lips, ¡°Do you think he doesn¡¯t know that? Grandpa could see everything with his eyes.¡±
When Lang Cha called Lang Ruoxian, he had seen the news on the inte. Once the phone was through, he began to roar.
¡°I¡¯m not dead yet! You dare to do so. The Lang Family¡¯s reputation has been destroyed by you. Now you should send a new statement to show what you said before is wrong. Yan Hua is still Zeyu¡¯s wife and your sister-inw. Do it quickly!¡±
¡°Grandpa, I just like her in my life. If you want me to be single all my life, I will send it.¡±
Lang Cha¡¯s crutch bangs on the ground again and again. He asks, ¡°Are you going to make me so mad? Do you still treat me as your grandfather?¡±
¡°Grandpa, I and Hua all respect you. Don¡¯t think about the bad aspects. It¡¯s not that terrible. Look! Hua can¡¯t stay at Lang Family for a lifetime. If I marry her, you will have great-grandson and granddaughter-inw, and there will be many great-grandsons and great-granddaughters in the future.¡±
¡°You are in fart!¡± Lang Cha wants to pull him out of the phone and to beat him up. ¡°Look at what those people say! Huh? I can¡¯t ask you to listen to me now, right?¡±
Lang Ruoxian smiles, ¡°Grandpa, for the sake of my hard work for thepany, please agree with me.¡±
¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Lang Cha¡¯s voice bes cold. ¡°Do you think you can decide everything because you have the power now?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t you always wait for this day? I like Yan Hua. You¡¯ve already known that. But you just wait to see if I have the ability to marry her.¡±
Lang Cha bes silent for a while. Finally, he asks, ¡°Have you ever been involved in your father¡¯s thing?¡±
¡°No.¡± Lang Ruoxian says without hesitation.
After another moment of silence, Lang Cha sighs, ¡°I see. When youe back, I¡¯ll go and see Gungun.¡±
At night, Chen Hong orders a big seafood dinner. Everyone sits on the beach, watching the stars, listening to the waves, and lifting their sses.
¡°Today we will congratte Yan Hua!¡± Chen Hong stands up. ¡°Her life has gained staged sess.¡±
Fei Yingughs and asks, ¡°What is the hell of staged sess?¡±
¡°The next stage is to find a good man!¡± Chen Hong drinks a cup. ¡°Although Mr. Lang¡¯s conditions are good in all respects, there are so many men and some of them must be better than him.¡±
Lang Ruoxian looks at her with a long face. Li Yi adds, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s better to pick a man slowly, not in a hurry.¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have this awareness.¡± Chen Hong pours him a ss of wine. ¡°It¡¯s not in vain for me to take you.¡±
On the other side, Fei Ying squeezes her eyes heavily to Yan Hua to show her thoughts: Look, look! What did I say before?
Yan Hua is speechless.
¡°I heard that Miss Yan wants to move to our district?¡± Li Yi and Chen Hong clinks their sses. Then he turns to Yan Hua.
¡°Don¡¯t be a stranger. Please just call me Yan Hua.¡± Yan Hua smiles. ¡°It¡¯s Sister Chen and Xiaoying who want me to move there. So the children would have apanion.¡±
Li Yi nods and says nothing more.
When they leave in the evening, he finds Lang Ruoxian to say something.
¡°Do you want to talk with me?¡± Li Yi hands him a bottle of beer.
Lang Ruoxian takes it, ¡°It seems that Mr. Li has bargaining chips in your hand.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t speak like that.¡± Two men sit down opposite the bench.
Li Yi scratches his head, ¡°I¡¯m solving your urgent need! I still have two sets of vi in Jinyudatang. Are you interested in it?¡±
Sure enough... Lang Ruoxian smiles, ¡°You bought all the vis left in the hands of developers?¡±
¡°No. He still has one. He said that he would move there after being old.¡± Li Yi takes a sip of beer. ¡°I¡¯ll sell you the house at the original price.¡±
Lang Ruoxian raises his eyebrow, ¡°What do you want?¡±
¡°Aren¡¯t you and Mr. Fei clear in your hearts? I want you to work with me to open up the market in Eastern Europe. I have nothing now, nopany, no social connections in G City. But I still have a little money.¡±
After a short pause, Li Yi goes on, ¡°I will register a real estatepany. As we all know, it¡¯s the best way to make money.¡±
¡°I can give you one of Lang Consortium¡¯s buildings.¡± Lang Ruoxian says generously, ¡°In the market of Eastern Europe, I want to cooperate with you.¡±
¡°No problem.¡± Li Yi is franker. ¡°Everyone likes the win-win situation. But what I want today is another promise of you.¡±
Lang Ruoxian looks at him, ¡°It¡¯s not good to be so greedy...¡±
¡°You could make a decision after I tell you.¡± Li Yi pulls out a document from his pants and pushes it to him. ¡°Look at it.¡±
Lang Ruoxian thinks it is so dirty so he leans back. Li Yi scolds him, ¡°F**k. How can a man like you mind this kind of thing?¡±
Li Yi takes out of its stic cover, ¡°Here, it¡¯s clean.¡±
¡°Paternity testing...¡± Lang Ruoxian has a look at him and slowly opens it. ¡°Is Mingxi your son?¡±
Li Yi¡¯s ferocious face shows some sadness, though it still looks very ferocious...
¡°I want to thank Yan Hua. Without her, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t find my son in my life.¡±
When Mingxi was walking his dog that day, Li Yi wanted to warn him not to let Pudding in, because the grass was sprayed with medicine. Mingxi was so shocked that he thought this uncle was going to beat him.
After all, his ferocious face showed that...
Li Yi grabbed Mingxi who wanted to run but almost fell down at that time. Then he saw the birthmark on the inside of Mingxi¡¯s wrist.
¡°I was so excited at that time. I was afraid that I was wrong. So I caught him and looked at it carefully.¡± Li Yi grins bitterly. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Chen Hong and the kid to misunderstand.¡±
That day, he stole one of Mingxi¡¯s hair and took it for paternity testing.
Lang Ruoxian does not know Mingxi¡¯s story. Only Yan Hua and her friends know. But the result of paternity testing is not wrong. Li Yi won¡¯t be insane to make a false one.
¡°Do you want to let Mingxi live with you?¡± Otherwise, why does hee with then when others enjoy the New Year?
Li Yi nods.
Lang Ruoxian sneers, ¡°Chen Hong won¡¯t let Mingxi leave with you. Mingxi is her dearest child.¡±
¡°I know, I know!¡± Li Yi says quickly, ¡°At first I thought that way. Butter I checked and knew what days Mingxi had before. I also knew that Miss Yan¡¯s foundation saved my child.¡±
Lang Ruoxian frowns, ¡°What do you mean now?¡±
¡°Look, Mr. Lang!¡± Li Yi rubs his hands and shows embarrassment on his face.
Lang Ruoxian is ufortable to see that. Then he hears that Li Yi speaks very seriously.
¡°Mingxi has a mother now, right? I can¡¯t tear them apart. Why don¡¯t I be Mingxi¡¯s father? It will achieve two things at one stroke, right?¡± Li Yi says.
Lang Ruoxian looks at him as he sees a neurologist.
¡°Why do you look like that?¡± Li Yi waves his hands. ¡°I¡¯m not a woman. I won¡¯t be moved even if you continue to look at me.¡±
This person is really crazy. Lang Ruoxian suddenly doubts about their cooperation.
¡°I¡¯m serious.¡± Li Yi almost swears when he sees that Lang Ruoxian does not believe him.
Lang Ruoxian asks, ¡°So, do you want to pursue Chen Hong and marry her and be Mingxi¡¯s stepfather?¡±
¡°That¡¯s almost what I mean!¡± Li Yi still corrects him, ¡°But actually I¡¯m his biological father! Biological father!¡±
¡°How can you be so sure that Chen Hong will agree?¡± Lang Ruoxian thinks that Li Yi¡¯s brain is different from others. Otherwise he can¡¯te up with such a bad idea.
But Li Yi is socent. He says, ¡°You are still young and don¡¯t know women. ording to Chen Hong¡¯s situation, she will be moving sooner orter as long as you are good to her, sincerely take care of her and considerate of her.¡±
¡°What¡¯s going on after that?¡± Lang Ruoxian sneers, ¡°Do you want her to know that your purpose is Mingxi and you are with her for Mingxi?¡±
Li Yi is shocked.
¡°You haven¡¯t thought about it.¡± Lang Ruoxian reminds him, ¡°At that time, it¡¯s no way to be his stepfather. It will be kind of her to not kill you.¡±
Li Yi meditates for a moment. When Lang Ruoxian cannot sit still and prepares to leave, he raises his head. ¡°Although now I just treat Chen Hong as a beautiful woman and appreciate her. It¡¯s easy for me to love the woman like her. At that time, if I insist that my purpose is her, it will be fine.¡± He says.
¡°It¡¯s up to you.¡± Lang Ruoxian throws the paternity test to him. ¡°For the sake of you selling me the vi, I will not expose you.¡±
Seeing that Lang Ruoxian really wants to go, Li Yi stops him, ¡°Don¡¯t just do it! I told you that because I want you to help me talk to Yan Hua. And let her say something good to Chen Hong for me.¡±
¡°It¡¯s impossible.¡± Lang Ruoxian nces at him. ¡°I can only promise not to expose you.¡±
Li Yi doesn¡¯t give up and speak more words. Lang Ruoxian is impatient because of him.
He just says, ¡°As long as you are genuinely good to Chen Hong, they will naturally help you say something good to her for you.¡± Then he kicks Li Yi away and leaves him alone. After Li Yi realizes the words, he begins to make ns actively to pursue Chen Hong.
Chapter 128 Gungun Howls in Grievance
Chapter 128 Gungun Howls in Grievance
With the announcement released by Yan Hua and Lang Consortium, the hot topic cools off. But there are still some keyboard warriors online saying ugly words, to whom Lang Ruoxian asks the judiciary branch of his group to send awyer¡¯s letter.
Soon everyone online seems to be quiet after several social media influencers that were gossiping get banned and fined for defaming others in public. Yan Hua observes for a few days and notices that no one is talking about her affair anymore. But a new trending subject pops up.
¡°It¡¯s said online that Cong Fei has divorced secretly and been abroad for a vocation!¡± Fei Ying and Chen Hong talk in awe with the cell phone in their hands.
¡°She just attended a ceremony with her husband two months ago, and now gets divorced?¡± Chen Hong shakes her head, ¡°It must be her that proposed the split-up.¡±
Fei Ying looks at her, ¡°That doesn¡¯t sound like you, Hong. Shouldn¡¯t you say her husbandmits adultery?¡±
¡°Probably not.¡± Chen Hong goes on, ¡°Half a year ago I met her husband who at that time lost several business ventures and it was Cong Fei who paid for his debts.¡±
¡°So, they divorced because she didn¡¯t want to pay his debt anymore?¡± Catching Yan Hua is going through a tourism magazine, Fei Ying throws a small mango at her, ¡°Come on, join the discussion.¡±
Yan Hua puts the mango onto the table, ¡°I don¡¯t even know who you¡¯re talking about.¡±
¡°You never heard of Cong Fei?¡± Fei Ying is shocked, ¡°Hua, are you living on Mars?¡±
¡°Which movie did she act in?¡± Yan Hua really doesn¡¯t know the actress
Chen Hong shows her the phone, ¡°Look, these are all films starring her, she is a winner of three film awards, and you must have watched one of her work.¡±
¡°It is her...¡± Yan Hua did watch one of her movies, ¡°Her acting is good, and she has very unique looks.¡±
¡°It¡¯s said that she never took any stic surgery.¡± Fei Ying touches her own face, ¡°A natural beauty with elegant temperament.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t they have a daughter? Who got custody?¡±
¡°No one knows...¡±
¡°I¡¯ve pity on the poor kid.¡±
This kind of gossip talks usually end after meals and they move on to enjoy the fancy ind life. One day the hotel where they stay holds a parent-child match, for which only a family of three can sign up to make a DIY eight-bannered doll.
¡°Take it easy. We¡¯ll for sure be the first toplete!¡± Called up by Chen Hong, Li Yi stands beside herughing merrily.
Feeling he smiles in an obvious malicious way these days, Chen Hong res at him, ¡°If the match isn¡¯t for a family of three, I certainly won¡¯t take you.¡±
¡°I knew! I knew! That¡¯s why I¡¯ll take efforts to win.¡± Li Yi lowers his voice, ¡°Plus, don¡¯t mention it anymore. In case the organizer hears you, they may cancel our qualification.¡±
Chen Hong shuts up at his words. And Li Yi raises his eyebrows in an arrogant manner: Surely I can let you surrender...
Each family is assigned to a handmade bag, which contains materials of an eight-bannered doll. Mingxi can do it almost by herself with the help of Chen Hong and Li Yi. But as to Gungun and Xiaojiu, they are too young to finish the task and their parents have to do all.
¡°Mommy! What is Xiaojiu saying?¡± Gungun doesn¡¯t know English and he¡¯s curious about what Xiaojiu talks with a foreign boy beside her.
Yan Hua nces at them, ¡°She says hi to him. You will learn English next year when you go to the kindergarten, and you can understand then.¡±
Except these three Chinese families, all participants are foreigners. Soon ady with a five-or-six-year-old girles to the staff and asks for something. Being apparently rejected, the little girl starts to yell and howl.
¡°We¡¯re done!¡± Mingxi is the first to raise his hand, causing Li Yi and Chen Hong apud loudly.
After checking Mingxi¡¯s doll, the staff judges it qualified and awards him a giant model of the eight-bannered doll, which is said to be a brand owned by the Forbidden City Museum. The price of the doll is moderate at home while it increased over tenfold in foreign market to more than 100 US dors!
¡°Mommy! Mommy!¡± Gungun is anxious because only the hat of his doll is glued well.
Lang Ruoxian hands Yan Hua a fixed toy leg, ¡°Give me yours.¡±
¡°I¡¯m done soon.¡± Yan Hua thinks her handwork skill can¡¯t be worse than that of a man.
But Lang Ruoxian points it out, ¡°Well, you made its clothes inside out.¡±
¡°...¡± Stubbornly, Yan Hua checks again the reference drawing and passes silently her wrong attached model to Lang Ruoxian.
But Gungun doesn¡¯t understand it, and he bursts in tears when seeing Lang Ruoxian tearing the fixed parts apart.
¡°Don¡¯t cry, Gungun!¡± Xiaojiu hastens to give him the doll that she just made. Gungun reaches for it but Yan Hua wipes his tears and says, ¡°Gungun, that one is Xiaojiu¡¯s and you can¡¯t take it. We¡¯ll make one soon.¡±
Gungun pouts his lips with reluctance.
¡°Dear Xiaojiu!¡± Mingxi gives her his prize doll.
Xiaojiu runs to Gungun and leaves him her handmade toy, ¡°Auntie, now Gungun can take mine. I have the prize!¡±
¡°...¡± Staring at the big doll in her arms, Gungun cries louder when he realizes his own one is so tiny.
Chen Hong boasts, ¡°Gungun, remember, you are the younger brother!¡±
¡°Hahaha!¡± Fei Ying erupts into a wickedugh.
Mingxi worries much but doesn¡¯t know how tofort Gungun. Yan Hua pats his head, ¡°Mingxi, take Xiaojiu now to the prize, alright?¡±
¡°But Gungun...¡± Mingxi is overwhelmed by feeling of guilty.
¡°You did nothing wrong.¡± Yan Hua smiles, ¡°Gungun is too young to know what¡¯s right or wrong. Leave him alone, go ahead!¡±
Mingxi and Xiaojiu go for the award together. Yan Hua gives Gungun a new doll that Lang Ruoxian just made.
¡°Do you want the doll made by Mom and Uncle? And you helped a lot as well.¡± Yan Hua crouches down to look Gungun in the eye, ¡°Or, you just want one made by others?¡±
Gungun groans twice with pleasure and holds the eight-bannered doll in hand carefully.
¡°It¡¯s... is made by Uncle! Mommy didn¡¯t do it.¡±
Yan Hua rolls her eyes, ¡°Fine, you want it or not?¡±
¡°I want!¡± Gungun runs to the ce where he is to receive a prize. Lang Ruoxian shakes his head at Yan Hua and follows her son.
Looking at other children, Gungun whispers to Lang Ruoxian, ¡°Uncle, our doll is prettier than theirs!¡±
¡°Really?¡± Lang Ruoxian points Xiaojiu beside him, ¡°What about the one of Xiaojiu?¡±
Gungun thinks about it, ¡°Ours is better!¡±
¡°What about the big one in Mingxi¡¯s hand?¡±
Gungun purses his lips and looks sad at him, ¡°The big doll...¡±
¡°I¡¯ll buy you one when we back home. Hiss! Don¡¯t tell your mother.¡±
Hearing them talking, Yan Hua shakes her head and is about go over when a little girl rushes up to Gungun to grab his doll and tear it in two.
Gungun is shocked at the broken doll lying on the floor. Staring at the girl, he bursts into tears.
This time Gungun almost cries his heart out with his face turning red immediately. He is about to fall because of his own piercing howling when Lang Ruoxian picks him up and gives his back a quick rub. And Yan Huaes up and pats his chest.
¡°You¡¯re such a bad girl!¡± Seeing the adults are concerned about Gungun and no one minds the girl, Xiaojiu shouts and throws her onto the ground.
Being knocked down, the little girl jumps up to fight back, while Mingxi grabs her arms and pushes her away to protect Xiaojiu.
Unluckily, the girl falls onto a table and hits the head. Her mother runs over at her daughter¡¯s crying.
¡°Let me see!¡± The woman is wearing a scarf and dark sses to hide her face.
She lifts the girl up and checks her head to make sure there is no bump or blood, and says, ¡°I went to buy some water and you got me in trouble again?¡±
¡°They pushed me down!¡± The girl yells, ¡°Didn¡¯t you see that?¡±
The woman wipes her tears, ¡°Alright, alright. So many people are here, aren¡¯t you ashamed?¡±
¡°You¡¯re so bad!¡± Xiaojiu shouts at her standing not far away, ¡°You bully little kids.¡±
The woman turns around. Although Chen Hong can¡¯t see the expression, she still thinks thedy looked familiar.
¡°Could you also discipline your kids? Though they are young, they should not bully others!¡±
Yan Hua and Lang Ruoxian move aside to stop Gungun¡¯s wailing. Fei Ying goes over to take Xiaojiu and answers, ¡°Lady, why don¡¯t you ask your daughter what she did just now?¡±
¡°What did you do?¡± The woman seems to quite understand her own child and turns her head to ask at once.
The little girl looks indifferent and shakes her head, ¡°I just dropped his doll by ident.¡±
¡°You liar!¡± Xiaojiu shouts, ¡°You tore my brother¡¯s doll apart!¡±
Fei Ying gives Xiaojiu¡¯s hand to Mingxi, ¡°Take your sister over there.¡±
Mingxi brings Xiaojiu to Gungun¡¯s side. Chen Hong asks, ¡°How old is your daughter? She¡¯s such a good liar. There are so many people here, you can ask them if it is what she said.¡±
¡°What the hell is going on?¡± The woman is so angry and ps her girl hard across the face.
Startled by the smack, Chen Hong frowns, ¡°Lady, though your girl made mistakes, you can¡¯t beat her so rudely. She is a young child anyway...¡±
¡°It¡¯s you that say she is wrong!¡± The woman is vexed, ¡°What the hell do you want?¡±
Fei Ying tugs at Chen Hong, ¡°Leave it. Let¡¯s go!¡±
Chen Hong looks at the little girl who covers her face and casts them a vile gaze. They are sympathetic to the kid who is raised onto a wrong track. She may be ruined if her mother keeps treating her in that way.
¡°Stop crying?¡± Lang Ruoxian walks to Yan Hua and sees Gungun asleep.
He gets Gungun over and Yan Hua says, ¡°Yes, he¡¯s tired. I¡¯m so sacred that he might be faint from the cry.¡±
¡°Time to back. Let¡¯s go!¡±
On their way back to hotel, Chen Hong tells Yan Hua what happens and points up the woman pping her daughter. Yan Hua is irked by the little girl¡¯s misbehavior but she feels sorry for her mother, because children¡¯s wrongdoing is definitely the educating problem of their parents.
As a Chinese saying goes: The demerits of a son all implicate his parents.
¡°Does the woman look a little familiar to you?¡± Chen Hong asks.
Yan Hua shrugs because she didn¡¯t even look at that woman.
¡°She surely looks familiar. Didn¡¯t you gossip about her this morning?¡± Li Yi, who doesn¡¯t speak for a while, now grasps a chance to show his importance, ¡°She is exactly the divorced movie queen.¡±
¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± Chen Hong ps, ¡°Exactly, Cong Fei!¡±
It gives Fei Ying a shock, ¡°She is Cong Fei? How can she treat her girl in that way?¡±
Chapter 129 Incidents on Holiday
Chapter 129 Incidents on Holiday
They talk about the little episode over dinner and then forget about it because it has nothing to do with them. But Cong Fei shows up with her daughter the next day.
¡°Hi everyone! Sorry to bother you.¡± Cong Fei doesn¡¯t wear the gauze kerchief today and takes off her sunsses when she enters the room. Having a beautiful Bohemian dress on, she looks particrly attractive with stunning temperament, which deserves the title of movie queen.
¡°This is my daughter Lulu. Lulu, say hi to everyone!¡±
The little girl is supposed to be taught beforeing here. Blinking her bright eyes, she calls ¡°uncle and auntie¡± in an innocent and adorable appearance, then shees to Yan Hua with a toy car in her arms.
¡°Auntie, it was my fault yesterday for losing my temper. Here is a gift to the little brother.¡± The little girl, in the same dress as her mother, looks at with watery eyes.
Gungun turns away and buries his face in Lang Ruoxian¡¯s arms. Children hold no grudges, so he peeks at the toy in Lulu¡¯s hand.
¡°Gungun, say thanks.¡± Feeling sorry to have the girl hold it up for a long time, Yan Hua puts Gungun onto the ground, ¡°Tell little sister that you are not angry anymore.¡±
¡°Thanks!¡± Gungun smiles, showing his two small front teeth, and takes the toy car and pats Lulu¡¯s hand, ¡°I¡¯m not angry now. I want to y with you.¡±
Chen Hong nudges Mingxi and he leads them to y on the beach. Then Yan Hua invites Cong Fei to take a seat, ¡°Miss Cong, you are so kind. It¡¯s not a big deal about kids¡¯ fighting.¡±
¡°No, no, no. I inquired herst night and found out what was wrong.¡± Cong Fei signs, ¡°It¡¯s my fault for ignoring her education. Look at her personality now, I really don¡¯t know how to deal with it.¡±
Fei Ying winks at Fei Yi and theter stands up to leave. Lang Ruoxian gives a look at Yan Hua and says.
¡°I go for a phone call.¡±
But Li Yi still sits there listening, so Chen Hong twitches her lips with reluctance and asks, ¡°Miss Cong, did you read any domestic news?¡±
¡°I knew. It says I¡¯m divorced.¡± Cong Fei says with a wry smile, ¡°We got a secret divorce six months ago. But he told to others when he was drunk, making me unprepared and off guard. I can¡¯t even do any public rtions.¡±
As a great gossip, Fei Ying is tempted to ask, ¡°So, why did you get a divorce?¡±
¡°Don¡¯tugh at me. I don¡¯t care that he owes lots of money, but he keeps also mistresses out there and gives my savings to other women!¡± A grim and vicious look crosses Cong Fei¡¯s face.
Yan Hua frowns, ¡°So is the divorce all settled now?¡±
¡°We both signed the agreement. He surely made marital infidelities.¡± Cong Fei puts on another look of pity, ¡°But he now wants custody of Lulu. How can I give him it? That¡¯s why I take her on this secret vacation abroad.¡±
Chen Hong gazes at her, ¡°Escaping is not a good way. Don¡¯t you go back to China?¡±
¡°I can hide for a while anyway!¡± Cong Fei feels a little embarrassed about the topic, ¡°Oh! Looking at what I¡¯m talking about with you guys. We should enjoy the New Year.¡±
At lunch time, Yan Hua politely invites Cong Fei and her daughter to stay for dinner, while she refuses.
¡°It¡¯s not right. We are leaving now. We stay and y on this ind anyway, and we can bepanions next time we meet. Bye!¡±
Fei Ying shrugs her shoulders and shuts the door, ¡°I thought she would stay.¡±
Does shee out of the blue for an apology? Each is used to conspiracy theories and no one considers that shees simply showing her regrets.
¡°Whatever. I won¡¯t y with her anyway.¡± Chen Hong ps her hands, ¡°Good news guys! The undersea restaurant I reserved before just informed me that we can go there tonight!¡±
¡°Finally, we¡¯ve been in line for five days!¡± Yan Hua sets the table, ¡°We have such a high expectation and may it won¡¯t let us down.¡±
Fei Ying jumps up, ¡°It won¡¯t. This undersea restaurant is totally different from others!¡±
¡°I never went to a ce like that.¡± Yan Hua smiles, ¡°So I won¡¯t be sad for sure.¡±
She catches Lang Ruoxian peeking at her darkly.
¡°We can take a vocation abroad each year, wherever you like.¡±
Yan Hua replies him a fake smile.
The main difference of the restaurant is that it goes around the ind for about one hour each circle. And its dinning space can only contain 12 guests at a time.
Arriving at the restaurant, they are informed by the manager that only eleven clientse to dine tonight. Besides the nine of them, a couple of two strangers also get the seats. The spare seat is empty because no one wants toe alone.
¡°Who will go on holiday alone?¡± Fei Ying says and catches Chen Hong staring back at Li Yi. So she lets them sit together as even the blind can tell that Li Yi is chasing after Chen Hong these days.
But Chen Hong always shows a distaste for him and no one knows when she can treat him nicely.
Not long after they take their seats, two other guests are arriving. Seeing theming, Yan Hua doesn¡¯t think the clownfish outside the ss wall are cute anymore.
¡°What a coincidence!¡± Cong Fei looks at them in surprise, ¡°I worried on my way here that the dinner would not be delicious if there were only foreigners who would be hard tomunicate. So d to meet you guys!¡±
All of 12 guests sit together at a long table facing each other with Cong Fei sitting at the very edge. The restaurant starts to move as the dishes begin to be served.
¡°It really feels like walking on the ground!¡± Fei Ying presses her face on the ss wall.
The kids are so excited running beside the French window. After several dishes, Cong Fei starts to chat.
¡°Miss Yan, may I call you that now?¡± Cong Fei takes up her ss to toast Yan Hua who sits beside her.
Yan Hua clinks her ss with Cong Fei¡¯s.
¡°I saw the rumors online, and that¡¯s easy for them to say something. You were right!¡± She lowers her voice, ¡°You and Mr. Lang...¡±
¡°Sorry, could we skip this topic?¡± Yan Hua smiles, ¡°I really don¡¯t want to talk about it.¡±
Cong Fei apologies at her words, ¡°So sorry! I won¡¯t gossip too much! I just envy you.¡±
¡°Envy me?¡± Yan Hua is curious, ¡°Ourmon people should admire you, a superstar and movie queen awarded for many times!¡±
¡°There¡¯s nothing to envy.¡± Cong Fei gives a snort of disdain, ¡°Stars look morous, but actually... s! The showbiz thing is almost covered up on the Inte. In fact, it¡¯s dirtier than that. I just suffer it out.¡±
Yan Hua doesn¡¯t know what to say, as they are not familiar after all. So she smiles, ¡°For your daughter, you have to go forward.¡±
¡°But that beast wants to take my daughter now!¡± Cong Fei raises her voice which startles the children. Gungun jumps into Lang Ruoxian¡¯s arms and peers over.
Lang Ruoxian stares coldly at Cong Fei, ¡°Miss Cong, please control your temper.¡±
¡°Sorry, President Lang. I didn¡¯t mean it!¡± Cong Fei answers quickly, ¡°I... I am just too stressful to control myself recently. So sorry! I¡¯m sorry!¡±
Fei Ying feels that she is indeed in a bad state so she pushes a ss of water towards her, ¡°Calm down. Nothing can¡¯t be solved. You said he made infidelities, so you have the upper hand at the court.¡±
¡°Yes... Right...¡± Cong Fei murmurs and takes a sip from the ss.
Chen Hong frowns at the sight of her hands quivering.
The meal is not at allfortable, except for these three little kids. Mingxi whispers to Chen Hong on their way back.
¡°Mom, Lulu is bad. She didn¡¯te to y with us. I heard her saying bad words on Gungun while washing her hands in the bathroom.¡±
Chen Hong gives an ¡°indeed so¡± look. At night, Lang Ruoxian checks out that the original two guests weren¡¯t Cong Fei and her daughter, they paid others for exchanging the date. It makes Cong Fei¡¯s true intention obvious.
¡°We do not know what she really wants.¡± Fei Ying wonders, ¡°Is it useful to approach us?¡±
Yan Hua considers for a second, ¡°She now faces the problem of custody, on top of that, the divorce. She now is considered a victim with no one out there against her.¡±
¡°There must be something that we don¡¯t know.¡± Yan Hua ims, ¡°Some affairs that the media and others might never know.¡±
Fei Yi takes out his phone, ¡°I¡¯ll have someone to check it out.¡±
Fei Yi makes some discoveries next day, but...
¡°She is afraid to go to court or take custody of her daughter in public, because her ex-husband has the goods on her.¡± Fei Ying scans the email, ¡°But it doesn¡¯t say exactly what it is.¡±
¡°No. It¡¯s hidden too deep to find out.¡± Fei Yi deletes the email, ¡°What can be sure is that ¡®the goods¡¯ is quite old.¡±
Chen Hong nods her head, ¡°If it happened in recent years, you can look it up for sure.¡±
¡°We juste to take a vocation, why are so many troubles here?¡± Fei Ying gives up and loses her temper, ¡°I hate it! What if shees back to us tomorrow?¡±
Lang Ruoxian doesn¡¯t speak, he quietly watches Yan Hua cutting a mango, and grabs the fork to take one when she finishes. Just as Yan Hua is about to speak, he puts another piece into her mouth.
¡°Oh,e on! Let¡¯s get down to business.¡± Fei Ying casts Lang Ruoxian a scornful look.
Lang Ruoxian wipes his mouth, ¡°It¡¯s easy. Hide from her, so she can¡¯t find us.¡±
¡°But I don¡¯t want to go back!¡± Fei Ying thinks they will leave.
¡°There is a small ind nearby and tourists rarely go due to theck of Inte and food. It makes travelers inconvenient.¡± Lang Ruoxian curls his lips, ¡°We can stay there for a few days if you can survive without micro blog or Taobao.¡±
Yan Hua considers for a second, ¡°Can the phone get through there?¡±
¡°Surely do.¡± Lang Ruoxian smiles at her curiosity, ¡°In fact, we can rent an Inte server from the hotel here and bring it over there. It is connected to the satellite and provides the Inte service.¡±
¡°Why didn¡¯t you mention it?¡± Fei Ying stares at him, ¡°You say it only for Hua!¡±
Yan Hua pats her shoulder, ¡°Let¡¯s go there for several days?¡±
¡°Nice!¡± Chen Hong agrees, ¡°I¡¯m going shopping for food materials. Let¡¯s stay there for three days. If Cong Fei is still here when we back, we can visit another ind.¡±
Cong Fei now is looking in horror at her phone, which shows a text message.
¡°I¡¯m arriving tomorrow. If you dare run away, I¡¯ll make the video public and ruin your name!¡±
Chapter 130 Maternal Love or Selfish Love
Chapter 130 Maternal Love or Selfish Love
The next day they go alone to the nearby ind which is secluded and beautiful. There is a small area of rain forest on the ind and the children are not willing toe back three dayster.
¡°If we don¡¯t leave, we would starve.¡± Yan Hua tells Gungun, ¡°There are no desserts or snacks, do you still want to stay?¡±
Gungun says, ¡°No...¡±
So they happily back to the big ind. They are going to ce the luggage, while Cong Feies up to them.
¡°Please help me! Help me!¡± She grasps Yan Hua¡¯s hand as soon as shees in, ¡°Don¡¯t you have a foundation? I¡¯m asking you for help now. You have to help me.¡±
Now that she talks about the foundation, Yan Hua has no reason to ignore her.
¡°Take a seat. Take it easy.¡± She nods at Fei Ying and thetter serves a ss of water to Cong Fei.
Fei Yi and Lang Ruoxian are ready to leave but Cong Fei stops them, ¡°Mr. Lang, Mr. Fei, please wait for a while.¡±
Li Yi also stays ignored and sits at the back as the background.
¡°My case needs both of your help. Please listen to me to finish.¡±
Fei Ying takes three children to y outside, then Yan Hua gets Cong Fei to talk. The rest of the story is cheesy and frustrating: Cong Fei and Wu Kai, her husband, are junior high school ssmates, who are both poor at that time.
¡°I was scouted and went into showbiz, but it wasn¡¯t that easy. I have no background, no backup, and anyone can bully me.¡± She looks a little dazed thinking of those days.
¡°I finally got a leading role, and...¡±
And as a result, thepany indicated that she had to sleep with the producer, otherwise the role would not be avable for her.
¡°If I miss this opportunity, I don¡¯t know how long I have to wait, or maybe I will never have another chance.¡± So shepromised, and then she seeded in getting the role.
But the producer seemed to really like her and went back to her a few times. Finally her husband Wu Kai found her infidelities and was devastated. So she broke up crying and promised to give him all the money she made.
¡°I really loved him at that time, and he loved me too.¡± So Wu Kai forgave her, ¡°But I didn¡¯t know he recorded videos of the sexual intercourse.¡±
There is hatred in her eyes, ¡°I was so stupid. How could I believe he was totally devoted to me after I slept with someone else?¡±
With that film, Cong Fei became an instant hit, and then came her time. She rose step by step on the top, making the achievement of the movie queen. At the same time her husband Wu Kai ran apany and did business. The love of these two people was once taken as teaching material byizens and no one expected their sudden divorce.
¡°He had a lover outside, and that woman was pregnant in the summer. I met them in the hospital, and I realized how ironic our myth of love has been for so many years!¡±
Cong Feiughs with tears in her eyes, ¡°But that¡¯s not the most disgusting thing.¡±
As his scandal broke, Wu Kai begged Cong Fei to forgive him as he had forgiven her once.
¡°I forgave him on the premise that he let the woman abort the baby. I would forget about it as long as he cut her off. He agreed at once, but I didn¡¯t believe him. I had him followed, and knew they were plotting against me.¡±
Wu Kai and the woman had a deal. Firstly, the woman would be sent abroad to cheat Cong Fei. Secondly, he would transfer thepany¡¯s money to the overseas ount as investments, and then divorced Cong Fei after the baby was born abroad.
¡°Miss Chen, you¡¯re a sessful businesswoman in the circle, and you should have heard that hispany has many problems recently.¡±
Chen Hong nods her head, ¡°Now I understand his intention of transferring property.¡±
¡°I found out early and got my money back. Now that he doesn¡¯t have any money, he starts thinking about robbing the custody of Lulu.¡± Cong Fei clenches her fist, ¡°He wants the custody of Lulu, just for alimony.¡±
¡°Tell me! How could I give him Lulu? Isn¡¯t that pushing my daughter into the fire?¡± Cong Fei cries, ¡°I know I¡¯ve been emotionaltely, and a little cranky with Lulu, but I really love her. She¡¯s my only daughter! If Wu Kai does take her away, I...¡±
Cong Fei loses her temper and cries in a shrill voice.
¡°Just calm down.¡± Yan Hua now has mixed feelings, and her previous dissatisfaction with Cong Fei is reced by sympathy.
Chen Hong hands her a tissue, ¡°You usually do not care about the child, or you won¡¯t take her to vent when you are in a bad mood.¡±
¡°You¡¯re tight. I will try my best to be a good mother, but now I can¡¯t even get the custody!¡± Cong Fei chokes with sobs, ¡°I thought if I became a friend with you, Wu Kai wouldn¡¯t dare to bully me anymore, so I ran into you at the beginning...¡±
¡°Why are you so naive?¡± Chen Hong puts it bluntly, ¡°You¡¯re not making friends with us. You¡¯re using us. We¡¯re not that stupid.¡±
¡°It¡¯s my fault.¡± Cong Fei says with extraordinary earnestness, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him to find me so quickly. Now Lulu is in his hands. I¡¯ve been waiting for you two days.¡± Cong Fei takes Yan Hua¡¯s hand, ¡°Please help me, help me!¡±
Yan Hua startles, ¡°As you said, where is Lulu now?¡±
¡°When Wu Kai arrived, he went to live in the house I rent. He guarded our daughter every day, and forbade her toe out or me to go near her. Lulu cried out this morning, so he took her away. And I don¡¯t know where they are now.¡±
Chen Hong jumps up at once, ¡°Call the police now!¡±
¡°Wait a minute!¡± Cong Fei stops her in panic, ¡°I... I...¡±
Lang Ruoxian curls his lips, ¡°You don¡¯t want the video to be released, right?¡±
¡°Look at the time! You still care about the video?¡± Chen Hong stares at her, ¡°Your daughter is missing now!¡±
¡°He¡¯s Lulu¡¯s father. Whatever happens, he wouldn¡¯t hurt her at all.¡± Cong Fei trembles her lips, ¡°He just wants the money which I can give him. I want you to help me get the video back.¡±
She cries and begs, ¡°May Mr. Lang can warn him that he and I have no business from now on, so he can¡¯t threaten me and disturb us mother and daughter.¡±
¡°Sister Chen, what¡¯s your view?¡± Yan Hua signs, thinking that she is selfish but it can be forgiven. She did work hard to win the name after all. If the video exposes, all will be ruined.
¡°It all depends on Mr. Lang¡¯s ability.¡± Chen Hong puts the phone down, ¡°So you mean not to call the police?¡±
She nods, ¡°I had the inders to find them. They¡¯ll tell me at the first time.¡±
No sooner did she finish than her phone rings. Cong Fei wants to pick up but find it¡¯s a WeChat message, a video call.
¡°Mommy!¡±
Cong Fei has a nervous breakdown as soon as she opens the video.
Lulu is tied to arge rock and her ankles are soaked in the sea. If the tide goes on, she will soon be drowned.
¡°Wu Kai!¡± Cong Fei cries with a piercing voice, ¡°You beast! Do you have a heart? That¡¯s your own daughter!¡±
Appearing in the video, Wu Kai roars crazily with a ferocious and terrible look, ¡°It¡¯s your daughter too! If you dare not meet my needs, you will lose this daughter. I still have a son anyway. I¡¯m not afraid! Hahaha!¡±
¡°Your monster! Monster!¡± Cong Fei howls and knees down to Yan Hua, ¡°Please, I beg you. I don¡¯t care about the video as long as you save my daughter! Please!¡±
Yan Hua lifts her up, ¡°I¡¯ll do my best!¡±
By this time, she seems like a mother.
¡°Ask him where he is. Fei Yi and I will go there.¡± Lang Ruoxian approaches Yan Hua and secretly presses her hand, ¡°Can I ask forpensation?¡±
Yan Hua¡¯s face turns red, she lowers her voice, ¡°Are you aware of the time? What are you thinking about?¡±
¡°About you surely...¡± He breathes in her ear.
Yan Hua pushes him away, ¡°Just go!¡±
Seeing them going outside, Fei Ying runs back and asks what¡¯s wrong. After listening to Yan Hua, she can¡¯t help signing with emotion at the sight of three little kids ying with sand under the eaves.
¡°Our kids are really happy, aren¡¯t they?¡±
Yan Hua nods instinctively. If Gungun wasn¡¯t born in the Lang Family, if she didn¡¯t return to them, she would now be in a poor situation...
Either she raised Gungun and struggled with life by herself, or she was found by Guo Xiaotong, then she lost her child or Gungun lost his mother. Either way is too scary to think about.
¡°We are all lucky!¡± Chen Hong pats them on the shoulder, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Li Yi can handle small roles like Wu Kai, not mention to your two presidents.¡±
¡°Hope so...¡±
Lang Ruoxian and Fei Yi are worthy of their President titles. They quickly bring the man back. Cong Fei stumbles in with Lulu in her arms.
¡°Lulu¡¯s running a fever. She¡¯s running a fever!¡±
Chen Hong holds her fast, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. There¡¯s a clinic on the ind and I call right now.¡±
The doctor arrives soon after, and Lulu is sent to the bedroom on the second floor where she is checked for amon fever, probably from shock.
The doctor prescribes an antipyretic and says she will be all right once she wakes up.
¡°You too have a rest!¡± Catching Cong Fei fatigue, Chen Hong gives her a set of pajamas, ¡°Here you are.¡±
Cong Fei thanks her with red eyes.
As they go downstairs, Fei Ying asks nervously, ¡°How¡¯s going? Where¡¯s her ex-husband?¡±
¡°The police took him away.¡± Fei Yi grabs his young wife into his arms, ¡°And the video has been destroyed.¡±
Yan Hua breaths a sign of relief, ¡°Did he take the video? Are there any copies?¡±
¡°He took a USB drive that was thrown into the sea by me.¡± Lang Ruoxian says, ¡°There must be over one hundred of the copies saved by his mistress. I¡¯ll have Shu Sheng to get them.¡±
Chen Hong worries, ¡°Sure? Is everything cleaned up?¡±
If the video does get out, Cong Fei may not survive. She¡¯s selfish and probably wille back to bite the foundation.
¡°Rest assured, absolutely clean!¡± Li Yi takes the change to st, ¡°I had his mistress monitored. And we¡¯ll have her under control in case things get wrong.¡±
Yan Hua rubs her brow, ¡°Wu Kai is going to jail.¡±
¡°More than that...¡± Chen Hong smiles, ¡°Cong Fei won¡¯t let him out of prison again.¡±
Putting the man in jail is probably the best revenge.
¡°Unfortunately for his mistress too. Before their child is born, he will never see his father.¡±
The so-called poor people must be hateful. That¡¯s probably about it...
Chapter 131 Moving
Chapter 131 Moving
Cong Fei returns home. Lulu is fine the next day, so she takes her daughter to leave overnight.
¡°I will go back to deal with the divorce follow-up. Thank you for helping me!¡± Before she leaves, she holds Yan Hua¡¯s hand and says, ¡°No words can express my thanks to your great kindness. I will do my best to help you in the future.¡±
Seeing the mother and daughter leaving, Yan Hua tells Chen Hong, ¡°After experiencing this, she may realize what is the most precious thing.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t understand the attitude of some women towards their children after bing mothers. They are also mothers, but they have never regarded their children the same important as their own lives.¡±
Yan Hua knows that she is talking about the news this morning. A mother tied her son up and beat him to death because he lost her mobile phone. Maternal love has be a horrible nightmare. It is hoped that the child will be safe and sound in Heaven.
¡°I heard that the woman¡¯s family gave her proof that she was mentally ill and begged the judge for a lighter sentence.¡± Chen Hong forces a smile. ¡°I want to hire awyer in the name of the foundation to do justice to the dead child.¡±
Yan Hua nods. ¡°Yes, of course!¡±
After lunar January 20, Lang Ruoxian and Fei Yi leave one after another. After all, thepany cannot be left unmanaged. Li Yi insists on staying and nothing can drive him away.
¡°Sister Chen, just let Brother Li stay!¡± Fei Ying has been especially satisfied with Li Yi these days. They are so familiar with each other that they call each other brother and sister.
She shakes Chen Hong¡¯s hand and says, ¡°Otherwise, who will help us carry our luggage?¡±
¡°Sister Ying, rest assured. Let me do everything!¡± Li Yi, wearing big flowered shorts, holds up Mingxi and says, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Uncle takes you to catch fish.¡±
Chen Hong runs after him and shouts, ¡°Wait for me. Slow down. Don¡¯t fall!¡±
Fei Ying smiles to see the two persons chasing each other to leave. She runs to find Yan Hua.
¡°Have they fallen asleep?¡± She lowers her voice.
Gungun and Xiaojiu are lying under the beach umbre. The sea wind breeze is blowing gently through the children¡¯s hair. The two little children are sleeping soundly, snoring.
¡°When shall we go back?¡± Fei Ying lies on one of the reclining chair beside, squinting. ¡°We shall celebrate the New Year together every year in the future so that the children can grow up together. Be childhood sweetheart!¡±
Looking at the azure sea, Yan Hua feels calm. ¡°Let¡¯s leave after the weekend. Mingxi and Xiaojiu will start school.¡± She suddenly says, ¡°Let¡¯s go skiing next year...¡±
¡°Huh?¡± Fei Ying turns over, ¡°Why do you suddenly want to ski?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know. I just suddenly want to go to the white world.¡± Yan Hua shakes her head. ¡°I think I can ski.¡±
Fei Ying curls her lips. ¡°Is there anything you can¡¯t do?!¡±
During this half month on the ind, they have found that Yan Hua can sail yachts and dive. The diving coach has said that she is very professional and doubted whether she has had a certificate or not.
¡°I can¡¯t do a lot of things. You can make good dessert, but I can¡¯t.¡± Yan Huaughs, ¡°I can¡¯t even cook.¡±
¡°So what exactly did you do before...¡± Fei Ying stares at her. ¡°Can¡¯t you remember anything?¡±
Yan Hua shakes her head. ¡°I won¡¯t give up even if I have a little impression. I really don¡¯t remember anything at all.¡±
¡°It doesn¡¯t matter! It doesn¡¯t matter!¡± Fei Ying feels that she has said something wrong. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter even if you can¡¯t remember anything all the time. There are still us! And you have Gungun.¡±
Yan Hua smiles and looks into the distance.
Even though she is satisfied with her life today, she still wants to know where shees from, what her name is, and who she is. She doesn¡¯t want to die without knowing when her real birthday is.
At the beginning of March, everyone returns to G City and the winter vacation is over.
¡°Yan Hua!¡± The day after they get home, Lang Hongyuees with a storm of anger.
Gungun is eating by himself with a spoon. He shivers his hand with fear and the food pastes on his face.
¡°You have scared Gungun.¡± Yan Hua wipes Gungun¡¯s face, ¡°Auntie, if you have something to say, say itter.¡±
Lang Hongyue is stunned. After the blind date, Yan Hua has stopped calling her auntie. What happens today?
¡°Gungun, go to y in the garden with the house maid.¡± Yan Hua puts on a coat for Gungun.
The house maid leads Gungun out. Yan Hua goes to the sitting room and sits down. ¡°Sit down, please. I know what you want to say.¡±
¡°Are you really going to be with Lang Ruoxian?¡± Lang Hongyue walks in high heels to her opposite to sit down and asks, ¡°Are you stupid? He just wants get Gungun¡¯s shares. If you marry him, the shares will belong to him when Gungun grows up.¡±
¡°You also say that he will have to wait until Gungun bes an adult, and then Gungun will naturally judge for himself.¡±
Lang Hongyue res at her angrily. ¡°Although you have been a widow in Lang Family, we haven¡¯t mistreated you, have we? Now you would rather be with Lang Ruoxian and let him take advantage of you. Why didn¡¯t you agree to go on the blind date when I arranged for you if you had been so hungry for a man?¡±
¡°Auntie, it is still unknown whether I will be with Lang Ruoxian.¡± Yan Hua smiles. ¡°Of course, maybe I will like him in the future, but I may also like others.¡±
¡°And...¡± She pauses and looks at Lang Hongyue. ¡°I call you auntie today because no matter what you have done to me, you have brought me the first-ss care I could enjoy when I was pregnant, and let me have everything many women envy.¡±
¡°So I think, I should respect you when addressing you. But...¡± Yan Hua adds, ¡°It¡¯s just when addressing you. After all, you did something to hurt meter...¡±
Lang Hongyue raises her hand to interrupt her. ¡°I don¡¯t care what you call me. Since you have decided to draw a clear line with the second branch, then you are not a member of Lang Family. And you should move out of the house immediately!¡±
¡°Okay.¡± Yan Hua is not angry, either. It happens that she doesn¡¯t know how to tell Lang Cha that she is going to move out.
Lang Hongyue sneers. ¡°Move out now. Move tonight!¡±
¡°Then I¡¯ll pack up and you help yourself.¡± Yan Hua goes to take back Gungun and takes him upstairs.
Gungun sees her take out the suitcase and asks her with a wide-eyed surprise. ¡°Mommy, are we going to fly again?¡±
¡°No, we¡¯re moving.¡± Yan Hua touches his head. ¡°Can Gungun tidy up your toys yourself?¡±
¡°Okay!¡± Gungun is a good boy. He puts the toys into the box and asks after a while, ¡°Mommy, where are we moving?¡±
Yan Hua picks him up, feeling somewhat sorry, ¡°We may have to stay in a hotel tonight, and then Mommy will find a new home for Gungun.¡±
¡°The new home is also so big? We can also see the sea and has a big garden?¡± Gungun looks at her with an innocent expression.
Yan Hua thinks for a moment and asks, ¡°If the new home is not big, and there is no sea and no garden, would Gungun like to live with Mommy?¡±
¡°Yes, I¡¯d like to!¡± Gungun puts his arms around her neck and nuzzles her, ¡°Gungun will always be with Mommy.¡±
Yan Hua¡¯s heart softens. She kisses her son and continues packing and Gungun helps her at her side. Yan Hua doesn¡¯t n to take away the clothes at home. Where can she move such a big cloakroom?
She packs up her everyday clothes and then puts two dresses and two sets of jewelry. Although she is no longer Second Young Mistress of Lang Family, the foundation still exists and there should be opportunities to attend some activities.
She does pack all the Gungun¡¯s things. His clothes are packed into three big suitcases, and his toys are packed into two big suitcases.
¡°Let¡¯s go! Gungun.¡± Yan Hua takes simple luggage and decides to go to the hotel first.
When she finds a houseter, she will hire someone to carry those things.
When going downstairs, Gungun suddenly asks her, ¡°Mommy, will Uncle go to the new home with us?¡±
¡°Uncle...¡± Yan Hua is about to say no when she looks up and sees Lang Ruoxian sitting in the living room.
Lang Hongyue¡¯s face turns pale. She res at Lang Ruoxian severely. It seems that she is very angry.
¡°Uncle!¡± Gungun happily gets on the ground from Yan Hua¡¯s arms and runs to Lang Ruoxian.
Lang Ruoxian catches him, picks him up and lifts him up high. Gungun giggles and ps hands.
¡°Uncle, we¡¯re moving. You¡¯d better pack the boxes!¡±
Lang Hongyue sneers aside. Lang Ruoxian ignores her. As long as she doesn¡¯t say anything unpleasant, there is no need to quarrel in front of the child. He touches Gungun¡¯s head and says, ¡°Uncle¡¯s luggage has been removed, and now I¡¯ll send you there.¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t thepany busy today?¡± Yan Hua takes the Gungun over. ¡°We have only one suitcase.¡±
Lang Ruoxian nces at her. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t find the right ce.¡±
¡°...¡± Yan Hua feels puzzled, but Lang Hongyue is staring at them aside, so it is not good time to ask him.
Lang Ruoxian takes over her small suitcase. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±
¡°I will move back tomorrow and I have already told your grandpa.¡± Lang Hongyue shouts behind them.
No one responds to her.
After getting into the car, Yan Hua asks, ¡°Which hotel are you taking me to?¡±
¡°Why do you want to go to the hotel?¡± Lang Ruoxian smiles, ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±
Yan Hua looks at him oddly, while Gungun ps his hands happily. ¡°Go home! Go home!¡±
The car drives halfway and Yan Hua knows this is the way to Fei Ying¡¯s house.
¡°I can¡¯t go to put up for the night in Fei Ying¡¯s or Chen Hong¡¯s home. It¡¯s inappropriate.¡±
Lang Ruoxian raises his hand and pinches her nose. ¡°Sit quietly. We are almost there.¡±
Yan Hua stares at him and turns to look at the Gungun. The little child can¡¯t change his habit of dozing when getting into the car. He is leaning on the back of the chair, trying to open his eyes, but fails...
The car drives into a vimunity, and the security guard let it in directly. Yan Hua is surprised to notice this because they used to need Fei Ying call the security guard before they could enter before.
¡°Here we are.¡± Lang Ruoxian parks his car diagonally across Fei Ying¡¯s house.
Yan Hua guesses something and has mixed feelings. Lang Ruoxian picks Gungun down and opens the door to beckon her in. If she can¡¯t guess that Lang Ruoxian has prepared this house for her, she will be a fool.
¡°Have you bought it?¡± Yan Hua walks in.
Theyout of the house is simr to those of the Fei Ying¡¯s and Chen Hong¡¯s houses. And the decoration style is simple and elegant, but warm colors and flower patterns are used in soft decoration, which look warm and romantic. Furry carpets are lined everywhere, and there is a piano in front of the French window.
¡°Yes.¡± Lang Ruoxian makes a gesture of invitation. ¡°Miss Yan, visit your new home!¡±
But Yan Hua stares at him and asks.
¡°Don¡¯t you also live here?¡±
Lang Ruoxian smiles faintly and shakes his head. ¡°Of course not. But if you invite me, I¡¯d be happy to.¡±
Chapter 132 The Rival in Love Returns Home
Chapter 132 The Rival in Love Returns Home
The house is the same as Yan Hua will decorate herself, and she is satisfied with every ce, even the tiles in the bathroom. There is even a bigger cloakroom than what she had before. The only difference is that Gungun has his own room.
¡°Mommy?¡± Gungun is excited when he sees the small bed in the shape of a robot.
Yan Hua touches his nose. ¡°It is Gungun¡¯s, and this room will be Gungun¡¯s in the future.¡±
¡°Ah!¡± Gungun happily runs in the room, touching and looking everywhere.
Lang Ruoxian leans against the doorframe and looks at the mother and son. ¡°Boys should learn to be independent earlier. He can sleep in a room by himself.¡±
¡°He is less than three years old...¡± Yan Hua frowns.
¡°Foreign children will sleep by themselves at the age of one.¡± Lang Ruoxian says, ¡°After summer, Gungun will go to the kindergarten. Later he will have more time to contact with other children and the world. You must get used to it.¡±
Yan Hua looks at her son who is still a little kid and feels that he is not different from what he was when he was just born...
¡°You have to divert your attention from Gungun a bit.¡± Lang Ruoxian goes on to say, ¡°He will grow up and leave your world one day.¡±
Yan Hua squints at him. ¡°Do you think that I have spoiled him?¡±
¡°That¡¯s not what I mean.¡± Lang Ruoxian walks over and says, ¡°Leaving Lang¡¯s mansion, you can live a life you want freely. No matter what you want to do, I will support you.¡±
¡°You don¡¯t have to say that.¡± Yan Hua squints at him. ¡°I won¡¯t let you live in.¡±
Lang Ruoxian smiles at her alert look. ¡°Well, I know.¡±
At this moment the doorbell rings and Yan Hua looks at Lang Ruoxian.
¡°Your neighbors are here.¡± Lang Ruoxian turns and goes downstairs to open the door.
Yan Hua pulls Gungun to follow him. She sees Fei Ying and Chen Honging in with other adults and children as soon as she arrives downstairs.
¡°Congrattions! Congrattions!¡± Li Yi also sets off a gift firework, ribbons flying everywhere. Gungun and Xiaojiu are busy to pick up those ribbons.
¡°You have already known it?¡± Yan Hua deliberately stares at them.
Chen Hong pats her on the shoulder. ¡°Of course, Li Yi offered the house to him. For your sake, Mr. Lang has owed a big favor this time.¡±
¡°And he...¡± Li Yi wants to say something, but Lang Ruoxian gives him warning eyes.
Fei Ying says quickly, ¡°Oh,e on, this is also a housewarming. Let¡¯s go out for a meal to celebrate!¡±
¡°Then it will be on my treat!¡± Yan Hua picks up her coat. ¡°Don¡¯t argue with me.¡±
The group of people go to have a meal. When theye back at night, Lang Ruoxian sends Yan Hua to the door.
¡°You go home...¡± Yan Hua reaches out, trying to pick up the sleeping Gungun.
Lang Ruoxian raises his chin. ¡°Stop messing around. I¡¯ll take him to the room.¡±
They walk silently.
Having always been worried that this man would like to stay overnight, Yan Hua stares at Lang Ruoxian¡¯s back and sees him put Gungun onto his own small bed.
¡°Okay, I¡¯m leaving.¡± Then he just walks out of the room and goes downstairs.
Yan Hua hasn¡¯t reacted. When she chases out, the man has already reached the door to change his shoes.
¡°Be careful on the road...¡± She has somewhat mixed feelings to send him away so easily.
Lang Ruoxian opens the door and goes out without looking back. Yan Hua is about to close the door when she sees the man turn left into the vi next door.
What?!
¡°Good night. Can I go over for breakfast tomorrow morning?¡± Lang Ruoxian stands at the door of his new home and smiles at Yan Hua. ¡°I live alone and no one cooks. I will go to your ce to bum meals off.¡±
Having finished saying so, he pushes the door open and enters, leaving Yan Hua standing at the door and feeling herself like a fool.
¡°Mom! Why don¡¯t you answer Aunt Hua¡¯s phone call?¡± Mingxi hears Chen Hong¡¯s mobile phone ring, but she pretends not to hear it and just ignores it.
Chen Hong hurriedly puts aside her mobile phone. ¡°Son, your Aunt Hua is definitely going to settle ounts with Mom now. We¡¯d better pretend we¡¯re not here.¡±
¡°Oh!¡± Mingxi thinks for a moment and then asks, ¡°Has Mom done anything bad?¡±
¡°Of course not.¡± Chen Hong turns supercilious look. ¡°It was Li Yi, the son of... It was your Uncle Li Yi who secretly sold the house to Uncle Lang Ruoxian.¡±
Mingxi can¡¯t quite understand why Li Yi has to sell the house secretly and why Yan Hua is angry, but there are always some things in the adult world which are difficult to understand, so he doesn¡¯t ask but puts through the phone.
¡°Aunt Hua!¡±
¡°Mom has fallen asleep. Well, okay, Auntie. Good night!¡±
Chen Hong gives her son a thumbs-up.
She wants Mingxi to be a good child with a correct outlook on life and values, but he cannot be too docile. He should be flexible and have the ability to analyze the situation. After all, she will pass on all her possessions to her son in the future.
The paparazzo probably have fixed their eyes on Yan Hua. The next day, the photos of the group of them going to dinner are issued. The crowd of onlookingizens unexpectedly start making bets in the following posts.
¡°They have bet whether you will still be the Young Mistress of Lang Family, but they suppose that you will be the First Young Mistress of Lang Family!¡± Having sent Xiaojiu to the kindergarten, Fei Ying goes to Yan Hua¡¯s house to chat.
Yan Hua says without looking up. ¡°Does everyone have no work to do except paying attention to other people¡¯s lives every day?¡±
¡°What are you doing?¡± Fei Yinges near her and finds her looking at the stores¡¯ publicity materials.
¡°Didn¡¯t Sister Chen say that we should open a salon before? I¡¯m looking for a suitable location.¡±
Fei Ying lets out a cry. ¡°I¡¯ve forgotten all about this. How about it? Is there any suitable one?¡±
¡°No.¡± Yan Hua puts down her mobile phone, ¡°Either the location or the size is inappropriate.¡±
Fei Ying also takes out her mobile phone and looks for the suitable location. ¡°We have no shortage of money, so we should not rent a duplex apartment, but a shop front facing the street, which is more convenient.¡±
After searching for a while, she finds something wrong. ¡°Where is Gungun?¡±
¡°At Li Yi¡¯s.¡±
¡°Oh dear!¡± Fei Ying is amused. ¡°Brother Li even wins the heart of Gungun?¡±
Yan Hua smiles. ¡°There is only the house maid at Sister Chen¡¯s home now. So Li Yi takes Pudding to his house and Gungun goes there for Pudding.¡±
¡°Speaking of pets, Fei Yi promised to send Xiaojiu one as her birthday gift this year.¡± Fei Ying says excitedly, ¡°I want to have a cat. What kind of cat do you think good-looking?¡±
¡°Does Xiaojiu own the cat or you own the cat?¡± Yan Hua reminds her. ¡°It¡¯s useless for you to choose. You should leave the choice to the child.¡±
Fei Ying curls her lips. ¡°Xiaojiu definitely wants to have a dog, the same Golden Retriever as Mingxi¡¯s.¡±
¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true. Maybe she will like some other pets when she goes to the pet store!¡± Yan Hua gives her a littlefort. ¡°Wait and see.¡±
Fei Ying doesn¡¯t bother anymore. She thinks of something and says, ¡°Yes, my husband¡¯s younger brother ising back!¡±
¡°Oh!¡±
¡°What is your attitude?!¡± Fei Ying pokes her, ¡°You really don¡¯t have any feeling at him at all?¡±
Yan Hua thinks for a moment and tells the truth. ¡°No, if you really want me to say anything, I can only say that something seems to be missing between me and Fei Shan.¡±
¡°What¡¯s missing?¡± Fei Ying jokes, ¡°We have no shortage of money!¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Yan Hua looks at her very seriously. ¡°I am a face judger. Although it is not so obvious, I only like beautiful things. I don¡¯t know if I used to be like this, or maybe I change into this now. In my opinion, it is not a good merit.¡±
¡°You mean Fei Shan is not so good-looking as Lang Ruoxian?¡± Fei Ying is unconvinced. ¡°In fact, there is not much difference between them!¡±
Yan Hua thinks. ¡°I think Lang Ruoxian is better-looking.¡±
¡°All right...¡± Fei Ying squints at her. ¡°Beauty is in the eyes of the beholder. ording to what have said, if you meet a man who is better-looking than Lang Ruoxian one day, you will like him, won¡¯t you?¡±
Yan Hua doesn¡¯t know, but what she thinks important also includes temperament. Maybe Lang Ruoxian¡¯s neurotic temperament attracts her? Since moving here, that guy has kepting to bum meals off her every day and evenes back before dinner every evening.
She wants to tell him not toe... But every time when Yan Hua sees Gungun so happily ying with Lang Ruoxian, she can¡¯t say anything. Perhaps in Gungun¡¯s heart, Lang Ruoxian is not different from his father.
¡°Hey, look at this piece of news!¡± Fei Ying suddenly hands over her mobile phone with a strange expression, ¡°It¡¯s that woman in abroad.¡±
Yan Hua takes it over and has a look. It is issued by a well-known art organization, saying that the most talented beauty painter of China will return home from abroad next week to hold an exhibition. The first stop will be G City.
¡°That¡¯s funny!¡± Fey Ying sneers, ¡°When does G City have so strong cultural atmosphere? Why doesn¡¯t she choose the capital or that kind of ce like S City?¡±
Yan Hua hands her the mobile phone. ¡°You ask while knowing the answer.¡±
¡°I do return home because of you.¡± Qiang Di¡¯s voice is soft, like ying coquetry. ¡°Otherwise, why should I go to G City first?¡±
Lang Ruoxian holds his mobile phone with one hand and visits the websites on the tablet with the other one. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you would never want to return to China? It¡¯s only been more than a year.¡±
¡°Do you want me to live in memory forever?¡± Qiang Diughs but her deep sorrow can be felt through the phone. ¡°I want to see him. I miss him.¡±
Lang Ruoxian¡¯s hand which is taking theputer mouse clenches and suddenly his body bes taut. After a few seconds, he returns to normal and says slowly, ¡°Well, when will you take the ne? I¡¯ll pick you up then.¡±
¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of that Yan Hua getting angry?¡± Qiang Di snorts twice. ¡°Last time you said that she misunderstood us. Now have you two made up?¡±
¡°No.¡± Lang Ruoxian looks at his watch and says, ¡°I¡¯m going to get off work. It has already been veryte over there. Go to bed quickly.¡±
Qiang Di grunts obediently and says, ¡°I¡¯ll see you next week!¡±
¡°Young Master.¡± Shu Sheng pushes the door toe in and sees him holding the car key. Shu Sheng stares nkly, ¡°Are you going to get off work?¡±
After asking the question, he himself feels it redundant. Lang Ruoxian has been leaving on time these days to get back to Yan Hua¡¯s house for dinner.
¡°You go to arrange a hotel. Qiang Di is going back to China.¡± Lang Ruoxian puts on his coat. ¡°Ask her assistant for a schedule and arrange every stop for her.¡±
Shu Sheng notes it down and asks, ¡°Have you asked her? Shees back temporarily or...¡±
¡°She shouldn¡¯t want to stay.¡± Lang Ruoxian¡¯s eyes sh a look of pain, which disappears so soon that no one can detect it.
Who wants to stay in a ce full of painful memories?
¡°Young Master...¡± Seeing that he is about to leave the office, Shu Sheng reminds him, ¡°You forget that you are going to participate in the auction tonight, in which the government has involved. You yourself promised to go before.¡±
Lang Ruoxian frowns and asks him, ¡°Today is Friday?¡±
¡°Friday.¡±
The house maid has gone home after cooking the dinner. She is hired by Lang Ruoxian, but she doesn¡¯t live here. Yan Hua washes Gungun¡¯s hands and looks at her watch.
¡°Call Uncle!¡± Gungun shouts loudly.
Yan Hua hands him her mobile phone. ¡°Gungun calls him.¡±
Lang Ruoxian is sitting at the dining table. The auction hasn¡¯t started. There is a woman sitting beside him who seems to be a star, whose seat is arranged by the auction organizer.
Chapter 133 Isn’t It Given to Me?
Chapter 133 Isn¡¯t It Given to Me?
The female star feels herself almost can¡¯t stand sitting here anymore. The famous President Lang is so handsome, but he appears arrogant and unapproachable, as if someonees near him and he will kill the one. She also feels very awkward. It¡¯s not that she herself wants to sit here.
¡°Hello!¡±
Suddenly Lang Ruoxian answers the phone call and he changes all his attitude. There is a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, and his eyes are gentle.
¡°Tell your mommy that Uncle has to attend a dinner party today. I shall go backter and bring some chocte biscuits for Gungun. Okay?¡±
¡°Okay. Then don¡¯t tell Mommy. I eat secretly.¡±
¡°Be a good boy. Now hand the phone to your mommy.¡±
¡°It¡¯s me. I¡¯ll take back what you want to eat at night.¡±
¡°Okay, bye...¡±
The female star quickly sits upright. Lang Ruoxian changes to be aloof again and nces at her.
¡°I didn¡¯t hear anything!¡± The female star says.
Lang Ruoxian withdraws his eyes and hears the woman beside him speak again.
¡°Mr. Lang, if the kid eats snacks at night, you can let him use the toothpaste of this brand, which is especially effective in preventing tooth decay!¡±
Lang Ruoxian looks at the female star¡¯s mobile phone, and she says quickly. ¡°My brother¡¯s children have been using it all the time. It is very good.¡±
¡°Thank you.¡± Lang Ruoxian takes the photo of the picture shown on her mobile phone.
The female star breathes a sigh of relief. ¡°You are wee! It¡¯s no big deal.¡±
After that, she bows her head and eats silently. Finally, the auction begins and she quickly leaves here. All the other actresses in the samepany stare at her in surprise.
Is there something wrong with this woman? What a great opportunity!
¡°Haha...¡± The female star knows what they are thinking. If you can, you go. I shall watch how you y with fire.
There is really someone ying with fire. In the auction items, Lang Ruoxian finds a ssy species jadeite with good transparency which has been found in an old fluvial deposit. He thinks that Yan Hua likes jewelry very much and buys it.
When the organizer has it delivered, a model who wears very sexy dress stretches out her long leg and almost trips the deliverer up.
¡°Oh! Sorry, I don¡¯t mean it.¡± After making a fake apology, she takes the opportunity to sit down beside Lang Ruoxian and stays.
Lang Ruoxian doesn¡¯t look at her at all. He signs and keeps well the jade bracelet by himself, not leaving it to Shu Sheng.
¡°Mr. Lang!¡± The female model feels that she has found a breakthrough point and asks with watery eyes, ¡°Isn¡¯t this bracelet you bought in the auction particrly magnificent? I don¡¯t know anything about jadeites. So I originally wanted to take part in the auction, but I was afraid I would lose on the deal.¡±
Lang Ruoxian keeps the calm appearance in front of people and coolly nces at her. ¡°The lowest starting bid of the jadeites shown here is at 800,000 yuan.¡±
.¡±..¡± The smile of the female model fades gradually in her face and she just bites the bullet and goes on to say, ¡°It is also good for a bystander like me to watch the bustling. Haha.¡±
Lang Ruoxian looks at his watch and decides to leave. The organizer personally escorts him to the door. Shu Sheng waits for him by the car. Lang Ruoxian gets into the car and wonders where to buy desserts for Yan Hua at this time.
The sound of drumming suddenlyes outside the car window.
¡°What can I do for you, miss?¡± Shu Sheng rolls down the copilot¡¯s window ss.
It is the female model who sat beside Lang Ruoxian just now. She nces back at Lang Ruoxian and says shyly, ¡°Well... Could you please give me a lift? My car is broken and there is no taxi here.¡±
¡°You can use the software like Uber to call for a car.¡± Shu Sheng feels himself particrly kind.
However, the female model doesn¡¯t understand his kindness at all and continues to say, ¡°I dare not at suchte hour!¡± After saying so, she keeps ncing at the back seat of the car and pulls her skirt incidentally, revealing half of her chest.
¡°Go.¡± Lang Ruoxian endures nausea and his tone is not very good.
Shu Sheng hurriedly touches the bodyguard, while the bodyguard keeps staring at the model¡¯s chest. After the car has left for a while, the bodyguard murmurs, ¡°Assistant Shu, do you think it is heavy for her with two balls of that size?¡±
¡°You can try breast imnt, too, and you will know whether it is heavy or not.¡± Shu Sheng smiles and says, ¡°I can apply for reimbursement for you, and you can be a man who is good at dressing like a woman in the future.¡±
The bodyguard really thinks for a moment, and then shakes his head. ¡°That¡¯s not good. It¡¯s not convenient to wear skirts. Fighting will expose the underwear.¡±
Shu Sheng is speechless.
When Lang Ruoxianes back, Gungun has already been asleep. He hands the desserts to Yan Hua.
¡°I shall apologize to him tomorrow for not being punctual.¡±
Yan Hua stands at the door. ¡°It¡¯ste. Go back and rest.¡±
¡°Okay, you should also go to bed early.¡± Lang Ruoxian smiles and turns back to his home next door.
Yan Hua takes out the desserts and put them in the refrigerator. The desserts are from her favorite dessert shop which is located in the opposite direction to the vimunity. Her expression changes slightly. Then she slowly picks up a piece and takes a bite.
Her nose is filled with the sweet and greasy smell, which spreads to her heart through her viscera.
Bang! Yan Hua ms the refrigerator door.
¡°There is another woman whose name is like an musical instrument... Why are you so moved? Sleep!¡±
In the next day¡¯s financial news, Lang Ruoxian¡¯s photo is prominent.
¡°Fei Yi would have gone to the auction yesterday if he hadn¡¯t been busy for something else!¡± Fei Ying jabbers, ¡°Look! Look! This is the jade bracelet that Lang Ruoxian buys in the auction. It is said to be from the Qing Pce and is of great value.¡±
Yan Hua doesn¡¯t even raise her head when she is ying a game of recognizing characters with Gungun. ¡°This is not the way to use ¡®being of great value¡¯. Besides, it wasn¡¯t bought for you by Fei Yi. Why are you so excited about it?¡±
¡°But Lang Ruoxian must have bought it for you!¡± Fei Ying says firmly, ¡°I can see it then. Didn¡¯t he give it to you?¡±
¡°Obviously not.¡± Yan Hua looks up at her this time. ¡°Besides, who told you it was for me? Lang Ruoxian himself?¡±
Fei Ying curls her lips. ¡°Otherwise? He doesn¡¯t know other women...¡±
Before finishing the sentence, Fei Ying stares big eyes.
¡°Well...¡± Yan Hua teases her, ¡°Why not go on?¡±
¡°Damn, I have forgotten the woman on the other side of the sea, whose name is like an musical instrument.¡±
Lang Ruoxian sits at the back of the office staring at the jade bracelet on the table. He feels that something should be added. Yan Hua seems to like showy things. To tell the truth, sometimes the showy things look gaudy, but once Yan Hua wears them, they are beautiful enough to make other women jealous.
Not everyone can be noble, amazing and elegant after wearing the gaudy things.
The woman he likes can... Lang Ruoxian feels honored with her.
¡°Have you found the specialist?¡± Shu Sheng is holding the tablet and searching for something. He looks up and says, ¡°There are three people, but none of them is in G Province.¡±
Lang Ruoxian reaches out and Shu Sheng shows him the tablet.
¡°This old gentleman whose surname is Qian wille here for a meeting in a few days. We can just let him do it.¡± Shu Sheng clicks on the information of the man. ¡°He is an antique restorer retired from the Imperial Pce, specializing in renovating jade articles.¡±
Few people are able to be skilled at traditional manual techniques of drawing gold or silver into threads and using kingfisher feather to make ornaments nowadays. Lang Ruoxian wants to iy rubies on the jade bracelet instead of ordinary gold edging. He will discuss with the experts, and then decides how to decorate the bracelet.
¡°Help me contact this master.¡± He tells Shu Sheng, ¡°The attitude must be very polite.¡±
Each of these masters of inheritance is a national treasure and is worthy of respect and courtesy of all the people.
At the end of April, G City begins to heat up gradually. Today¡¯s atmosphere in Lang Consortium¡¯s building isparable to the sunny weather outside. President Lang has brought ady with him. The front desk female receptionist says that thedy is very pretty, especially ssically beautiful.
¡°It seems that your goal is almostplete.¡± Qiang Di sits behind Lang Ruoxian¡¯s desk, looking small and exquisite. Her white fingers touch the ck leather chair. ¡°In just two years, you have done it.¡±
Lang Ruoxian sees her look trance, so nods at Shu Sheng. Shu Sheng turns and goes out, and in a while brings in a cup of hot milk tea.
¡°What kind of weather is today? You still make me drink hot drinks.¡± Qiang Di pouts. ¡°Don¡¯t think I¡¯m weak all the time. I just lookparatively thinner.¡±
¡°You will have a stomachache if you drink something cold.¡± Lang Ruoxian hands her the milk tea, ¡°Don¡¯t make trouble for yourself.¡±
Qiang Di snorts, but still takes it to sip. Her eyes blink and she asks, ¡°Can I meet Yan Hua?¡±
¡°No.¡± Lang Ruoxian rubs his eyebrows. ¡°She won¡¯t want to see you.¡±
¡°Sure enough, she is more important.¡± Qiang Di says so, like aint and like a joke. ¡°Then you can bring her to my exhibition! I¡¯ll take a peek.¡±
Lang Ruoxian doesn¡¯t say a word. Qiang Di puts the milk tea on the table, and her expression is somewhat aggrieved. ¡°Just pretend I didn¡¯t say anything!¡±
¡°Young Master.¡± Shu Sheng knocks at the door again andes in. ¡°Time is up.¡±
Lang Ruoxian stands up. ¡°Wait for me for a while. I¡¯ll sign a contract and then take you to dinner. If you feel bored...¡±
¡°Go, go!¡± Qiang Di seems to have forgotten her dissatisfaction just now and waves at him with a smile, ¡°I shall y with my mobile phone. You go quickly!¡±
After Lang Ruoxian leaving, thepany staff begin to spread that this beautiful woman must be President Lang¡¯s girlfriend.
¡°Isn¡¯t it said that President Lang likes that one?¡± Someone gossips in the pantry.
¡°You mean Miss Yan? She¡¯s so beautiful. I think even if I had a stic surgery, I wouldn¡¯t be as beautiful.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know if thisdy whoes here today can match, but President Lang can¡¯t choose his girlfriend only by beauty.¡±
¡°Who knows. But have you seen someone who can stay alone in President Lang¡¯s office? He trusts her so much. Even if she is not his girlfriend, their rtionship is unusual...¡±
Qiang Di doesn¡¯t know that she has already caused the discussion. She walks around the office for a while. There is really nothing interesting to see. She takes out her mobile phone and surfs on the micro blog. Having thought of something, she searches Yan Hua.
¡°She is really beautiful.¡± Looking at Yan Hua¡¯s photos, Qiang Di¡¯s expression is slightly mocking. She enters the foundation¡¯s webpage, seeing the donation ount below. She thinks and clicks on it.
When Lang Ruoxianes back, he sees Qiang Di ying mobile phone on the sofa.
¡°Let¡¯s go. What would you like to eat?¡±
Qiang Di stands up and stretches. The greenness on her wrist makes Lang Ruoxian¡¯s expression slightly changes.
¡°Why are you wearing this?¡± He has deep dissatisfaction in his eyes, but he doesn¡¯t show it.
¡°Isn¡¯t it given to me?¡± Qiang Di is surprised. ¡°My birthday ising soon. I think you have prepared it for me in advance.¡±
She waves her wrist and the jade bracelet is flowing light and color there.
¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± She suddenly res angrily at Lang Ruoxian. ¡°You know I¡¯ve always liked these, but to my surprise, the bracelet with such excellent quality is not given to me?¡±
Lang Ruoxian never thinks to give her that bracelet. He has chosen the birthday present for her, which is a jadeite pendant, but he hasn¡¯t brought it back.
¡°I don¡¯t care. I just want this!¡± Qiang Di looks like a spoiled child at this moment. She says angrily with a bulging face, ¡°Will you give it to me or not?¡±
Her eyes are watery as if the next second her tears are about to fall. Lang Ruoxian rubs his eyebrows. ¡°Here you are... You just wear it.¡±
Chapter 134 Qiang Di’s Invitation
Chapter 134 Qiang Di¡¯s Invitation
Yan Hua looks at the girl on the news as if she walks out of a ssical painting. Behind the girl there are oil paintings that she can¡¯t understand. All the paintings are very colorful but she doesn¡¯t recognize where those paintings look good.
¡°I heard that she sold more than a dozen paintings on the first day. The most expensive one was 500,000...¡± Chen Hong nces at Yan Hua cautiously. ¡°The person who bought the painting is Lang Ruoxian.¡±
Fei Ying turns off the TV. ¡°All right. Stop watching TV. Let¡¯s discuss the shop. Do you think the one we found before is suitable?¡±
¡°I think it is suitable!¡± Chen Hong answers quickly, trying to change the subject. ¡°The location and rent are good. If you don¡¯t mind, tomorrow I¡¯ll go to talk about leasing for opening the shop.¡±
Fei Ying looks at Yan Hua and Yan Hua smiles. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be like that, as if I have been lovelorn.¡±
¡°Well, even if you don¡¯t like Lang Ruoxian so much now, it will be ufortable for you to see him like this...¡± Fei Ying hugs her. ¡°I hear he hasn¡¯te to have dinner with you these days.¡±
¡°That¡¯s just right.¡±
Only Yan Hua knows that every night when Lang Ruoxianes back, hees first to meet Gungun and then gives her the food he has brought back, such as desserts, snacks, or hot drinks.
Neither of them mentions anything about Qiang Di, just as if that person doesn¡¯t exist.
¡°Let¡¯s talk about the shop!¡± Yan Hua takes out a pile of papers. ¡°I printed it out from the Inte. You can have a look and decide which decoration style you like.¡±
When the three women are studying the decoration style, Fei Ying suddenly says, ¡°I remember Fei Yi has a friend who knows a famous foreign designer. Why don¡¯t we ask him for help?¡±
¡°It is also okay.¡± Yan Hua brews a pot of fruit tea. ¡°See if he has time and figure out how much we should pay for him.¡±
In the end, the three of them set the division ofbor. Chen Hong will go to talk about leasing for opening the shop. Fei Ying will look for the designer to decorate. And Yan Hua will be responsible for choosing good-looking tableware.
¡°I have another suggestion.¡± Yan Hua looks at the other two women. ¡°We¡¯d better move the foundation over as well. One reason is that the transportation is convenient, the other one is that we may find more people in need.¡±
¡°I think so, too!¡± Chen Hong bangs the table. ¡°As early as I wanted to open this salon, I thought we could move the foundation in, so everyone would be convenient.¡±
Fei Ying raises her hand. ¡°Many people don¡¯t want to expose themselves. We can make a specially warm and sweet room and the staff willmunicate with the help-seekers in a secret ce, so they will be more rxed.¡±
It is known that many people won¡¯t reveal their hearts to strangers, let alone the experience which may not be very good.
¡°This can be made.¡± Yan Hua agrees. Several people who asked for help suddenly regretted and stopped speaking halfway on the phone. They would not answer the phone anymore even the foundation staff tried contacting them again and again.
¡°When we begin the decoration, remember to put forward this request.¡± Chen Hong says, and sees Yan Hua¡¯s mobile phone shing. ¡°Did you turn on the mute?¡±
Yan Hua picks it up and looks at the caller ID, which is unknown to her.
¡°Hello?¡±
Fei Ying and Chen Hong don¡¯t know who is calling Yan Hua, but they find her expression bing very subtle.
¡°Who is that?¡± When Yan Hua hangs up, Fei Ying asks.
Yan Hua says in an intriguing tone. ¡°Qiang Di.¡±
Standing outside the building where the painting exhibition is held, Fei Ying and Chen Hong are rubbing their fists and wiping their palms, as if they are going to the war.
¡°Your expressions are too exaggerating.¡± Yan Hua has to remind them.
Fei Ying snorts. ¡°We are not nervous but to help energize you.¡±
Qiang Di dares to invite Yan Hua toe to her painting exhibition. If it is not a naked provocation, what should such action be called? Even Chen Hong, an old stager in love, tells them.
¡°This woman must not be so harmless as she looks. Maybe she is a white lotus b**ch, whose appearance looks pure, but in fact she just pretends to be pure, kind and lofty.¡±
They think that Lang Ruoxian is not unlikely so blind, but they, including Yan Hua, cannot agree to Qiang Di¡¯s behavior.
¡°Since she wants to see me, it is either a demonstration or a provocation, both of which are the most useless to me.¡± Yan Hua doesn¡¯t want toe at all. It is Fei Ying and Chen Hong who insist on hering.
¡°The enemy has almost reached the door of your house. Don¡¯t you face the battle?¡±
Yan Huater thought that if Qiang Di really had some purpose, certainly she would not give up easily. If she didn¡¯t agree to meet her, in case Qiang Di ran to her house and scared Gungun, trouble would be caused. So Yan Huaes.
¡°Let¡¯s enter!¡±
It is the third day that the painting exhibition held in thergest exhibition hall in G City. There are still many people. Yan Hua and her friends visit the exhibition slowly along the stream of people. The decoration of the entire exhibition hall is luxurious and upscale, as are the oil paintings.
¡°Although I can¡¯t tell good and bad, they are all quite deluxe.¡± Chen Hong points to a painting. ¡°It is estimated that this frame alone will cost a lot of money.¡±
¡°The frame is made of crystal! This youngdy has a very good taste.¡± A voice interposes. The three women look back and see Qiang Di standing there in a pale green cheongsam, like a fresh lily.
Fei Ying and Chen Hong look at each other, having the same idea: It is our Hua who isparatively more beautiful!
Lily is so in, how can it be better than peony, the national beauty and heavenly fragrance?
¡°Miss Yan, nice to meet you. I am Qiang Di.¡± The woman reaches out and the verdant emerald on her wrist almost makes Fei Ying cry out in surprise.
Chen Hong nces at her: Calm down.
Fei Ying thinks, ¡°F**k. Lang Ruoxian is a bastard!¡±
Themunication between the two women doesn¡¯t escape Yan Hua¡¯s eyes. She shakes hands with Qiang Di while feeling funny. ¡°Nice to meet you, Miss Qiang.¡±
¡°Hahaha! Don¡¯t call me Miss Qiang. It¡¯s so strange. Just call me Xiaodi. Friends call me so.¡± Qiang Di points to the other side. ¡°Shall we go to the rest area to have a chat?¡±
Yan Hua nods and nces at Fei Ying and Chen Hong. ¡°It¡¯s rare for you toe to visit a painting exhibition. You two go and look around. Come to find meter.¡±
¡°Okay, call us if there is something.¡± Chen Hong pulls Fei Ying who wants to follow.
When Yan Hua and Qiang Di leave, Fei Ying pouts. ¡°Green tea b**ch. Does she wear that lousy bracelet to disy her sess in love?¡±
¡°You said the other day that the bracelet was very amazing.¡± Chen Hong smiles. ¡°Come on! Don¡¯t underestimate Yan Hua. She is more powerful than both of us at some time.¡±
The caf¨¦ is indeed a caf¨¦ in the gallery. Even the chairs in it are in shape of noses, standing erect there one by one. Yan Hua thinks that she must not have understood art before, because she really doesn¡¯t know where these things look nice.
¡°What kind of coffee does Miss Yan drink?¡± Having sat down, Qiang Di asks her, ¡°Would you like to have tea as same as me?¡±
Yan Hua looks at the waiter. ¡°Boiled water, please. Please give me warm water.¡±
¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯te!¡± Qiang Di grabs the tea bag and pulls it time and again. ¡°I heard that you got angry towards Ruoxian because he went to see mest time...¡±
Yan Hua interrupts her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I think you have misunderstood. Lang Ruoxian and I were brother-inw and sister-inw before and are now friends, not the kind of rtionship you mentioned, so I won¡¯t be angry about how your rtionship is with him, and I have no position to be angry.¡±
Qiang Di frowns and the expression on herely face appears somewhat hesitating. But she still asks, ¡°Is it my delusion? But why do I think you are hostile to me? Or how can you talk so...¡±
¡°Directly?¡± Yan Hua smiles, ¡°That¡¯s because you don¡¯t know me. I always talk like that. Miss Qiang Di, speaking of hostility, it is you who are hostile to me.¡±
Qiang Di takes a sip of tea and lifts up her neck. ¡°Have I shown any hostility so that you misunderstand me?¡±
¡°Since you called me and actively invited me out, you have exposed your mind.¡± Yan Hua also drinks water and lifts up her neck. ¡°Lang Ruoxian hadn¡¯t known that you did so, had he?¡±
Qiang Di¡¯s expression changes atst, but she disguises herself very well. She almost immediately returns to normal and smiles quietly. ¡°You really misunderstood me. I just wanted to meet you. Ruoxian and I are just good friends, not the kind of rtionship you think.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t think you two have that kind of rtionship.¡± Yan Hua smiles. ¡°You misunderstood me. I didn¡¯t misunderstand you.¡±
¡°Then why are you at odds with Ruoxian?¡± Qiang Di also smiles. ¡°Hasn¡¯t he exined it clearly to you?¡±
Yan Hua tilts her head. ¡°Why don¡¯t you understand? You misunderstood my rtionship with Lang Ruoxian, so you wanted to meet me to tempt. To tempt doesn¡¯t work for me. You needn¡¯t bother.¡±
¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what rtionship you have with Lang Ruoxian, because I have nothing to do with him.¡±
¡°Really?¡± A mocking expression suddenly appears on Qiang Di¡¯s face. ¡°Then he didn¡¯t buy the house you live in now? A woman lives in a house bought by a man and still says that they don¡¯t have any special rtionship. Miss Yan, you must have a different definition about the rtionship between men and women.¡±
Yan Hua raises her eyebrows. Qiang Di says so to offend her openly? What she is most not afraid of is to rip open the face directly.
¡°If you want to say so, then Miss Qiang, have you paid for the Lang Consortium¡¯s hotel you have been staying in this time since your returned China? Lang Ruoxian bought a painting of yours. Does he really like it? The car parking at the gate belongs to Lang Consortium and the driver is hired by Lang Ruoxian.¡±
¡°Yes! So what?¡± Qiang Di snorts. ¡°Do you know how long we have known each other? We are the best friends in the world!¡±
Yan Hua nods. ¡°I used to be his sister-inw, though I am not now. But my son Gungun is still the fourth generation of grandchildren of Lang Family. Grandpa and Lang Ruoxian can¡¯t bear to see him eat poorly or live poorly, so they bought us a house. Lang Ruoxian was afraid that we as widow and orphan would be bullied, so he lived in the next door...¡±
She looks at Qiang Di¡¯s darkened face and asks, ¡°Are you satisfied with my answer?¡±
¡°Ruoxian!¡± But Qiang Di suddenly stands up.
Yan Hua looks back and finds Lang Ruoxian is there, though she doesn¡¯t know when he hase. Behind him stand Fei Ying and Chen Hong. Fei Ying is winking at her.
¡°I can¡¯t have dinner with you today. Please contact Shu Sheng if something happens.¡± Lang Ruoxian nces at Qiang Di and walks to Yan Hua under Qiang Di¡¯s surprising eyes. ¡°Do you still want to continue your visiting? Let¡¯s go home!¡±
Yan Hua stands up. ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡±
¡°It¡¯s okay. I don¡¯t understand, either.¡± Lang Ruoxian smiles.
¡°Miss Qiang, next time I will invite you to visit the foundation, but it will be in two months. I hope you will still be in China then.¡± Yan Hua nods at Qiang Di and walks past her.
Lang Ruoxian stops when he passes her behind. ¡°Xiaodi, let¡¯s talk about itter.¡±
¡°Hum! I am angry.¡± Qiang Di stamps her foot.
Yan Hua is surprised to find that this woman ispletely different when being in front of others and being in front of Lang Ruoxian, like a different person.
Lang Ruoxian looks at her. ¡°Call Shu Sheng if there is something. I¡¯ll go.¡±
¡°You can stay with Miss Qiang.¡± Yan Hua blinks.
¡°No, let¡¯s go home.¡± Lang Ruoxian takes her hand.
Chapter 135 Old Friend’s Trust
Chapter 135 Old Friend¡¯s Trust
¡°Qiang Di... She¡¯s a girlfriend of my old friend.¡± Out of the gallery, Lang Ruoxian suddenly says.
Yan Hua draws her hand back, ¡°Go back first. Let¡¯s talk about it at home.¡±
Journalists are around them. She doesn¡¯t want to find that she¡¯s been a headline again when she gets up tomorrow.
¡°Sister Chen and I will go to school to take Mingxi.¡± Fei Ying says, ¡°You can go back first!¡± Then she gets into Chen Hong¡¯s car. Chen Hong res at Lang Ruoxian as she leaves.
Lang Ruoxian helps Yan Hua get on his car. The driveres with them today. So they just sit there face to face.
¡°The bracelet was for you.¡± Lang Ruoxian suddenly says, ¡°I put it in my office, and nned to find someone to put rubies in it. But it was taken away by Qiang Di. I¡¯ve been looking for another bracelet and give you a better one.¡±
Yan Hua bows her head and says nothing, but Lang Ruoxian sees her smile.
His heart bes soft because of Yan Hua¡¯s smile. He doesn¡¯t speak, either and just stares at her. Yan Hua feels awkward at the beginning. Then she looks natural to let him look. When they go back to home, Gungun just wakes up and house maid is taking him to eat dessert in garden.
¡°Uncle!¡± The little boy rushes to Lang Ruoxian as he sees him. Then Gungun doesn¡¯t move after hugging Lang Ruoxian¡¯s neck.
Yan Hua finds something wrong with her son. The little boy is weeping.
¡°Gungun?¡± Lang Ruoxian is shocked.
Gungun cries out, ¡°Uncle, do you think I am naughty? So you don¡¯t like me anymore!¡±
¡°Who tells you that?¡± Lang Ruoxian pats him as he goes into the house.
Gungun sobs, ¡°But... But you haven¡¯te to see me for many days. I... Will I lose you forever? I have no dad. Now I will lose my uncle in the future, right?¡±
¡°Good boy!¡± Lang Ruoxian is stunned. He looks at Yan Hua withplicated emotions.
Yan Hua¡¯s eyes be red. She turns around.
¡°I¡¯m Gungun¡¯s dad.¡± Lang Ruoxian wipes the little boy¡¯s eyes. ¡°Although you call me uncle, I¡¯m your dad from now on.¡±
Yan Hua turns her head and casts a stern nce at him, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±
¡°I know it.¡± Gungun hugs Lang Ruoxian and rubs against him like a little pet. ¡°My dad has gone to a far ce. It¡¯s so far that he can¡¯te back any more. Uncle can¡¯t be my dad unless you marry my mommy.¡±
¡°Gungun, who taught you that?¡± Yan Hua is shocked. How can her son be so clever?
Gungun says in a low voice, ¡°The TV... TV shows always act like this.¡±
¡°I want to marry your mommy. If she agrees, I¡¯ll be your dad.¡±
¡°Is it true?¡± Gungun looks at Yan Hua with his bright eyes, ¡°Mommy?¡±
Yan Hua takes him from Lang Ruoxian and says, ¡°Go to wash your face.¡±
¡°Mommy, say yes to Uncle!¡±
¡°Children can¡¯t interfere in the affairs of adults.¡±
¡°But I want Uncle to be my dad...¡±
¡°Haven¡¯t I told you that he came to see you every night? But you were asleep every time he saw you.¡±
The voice gradually fades. Lang Ruoxian turns his eyes. His ck eyes don¡¯t calm down until a long timeter and Yan Hua has already taken Gungun back. Maybe because he just cries, Gungun is a little embarrassed.
¡°Do you want to y it?¡± Lang Ruoxian asks him.
Gungun nods his little head happily. So, a tall man and a short boy y the robot, sitting in front of the bay window. Yan Hua sits near them with a book in her hand. Lang Ruoxian looks at her frequently. Every time when he takes back his eye, Gungun looks at her, too.
¡°Uncle, is Mommy more beautiful than the princess?¡± Gungun lowers his voice, ¡°I don¡¯t think the princesses in the animated cartoon are as beautiful as mommy.¡±
Lang Ruoxian touches his head, ¡°Of course, your mommy is the most beautiful woman.¡±
¡°Do you like Mommy?¡± Looking at Lang Ruoxian, Gungun asks him with an expectant face.
Lang Ruoxian touches him with his forehead. ¡°I like your mommy very much. I¡¯ve told you that I want to be your dad. When I marry your mommy, I¡¯ll be your dad.¡±
Yan Hua shakes her head and is toozy to correct Gungun. When Mingxi leaves school, Gungun walks Pudding with him. Finally, Lang Ruoxian finds a chance to speak. He sits in front of Yan Hua.
¡°As I said before, Qiang Di is the girlfriend of my old friend.¡±
Yan Hua nod, ¡°Old friend... He has been dead, right?¡±
¡°Yes. He asked me to take care of her before he died. Qiang Di couldn¡¯t ept the fact that her boyfriend died. So she went abroad. I thought she would nevere back for a long time. I didn¡¯t expect that she came back suddenly...¡±
After observing Yan Hua¡¯s expression carefully, he is sure that she is not angry. Then he goes on to say, ¡°Hua, this old friend saved my life few years ago to make me continue to live. When he was going to die, Qiang Di was the only requirement of him.¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t know how to say it to you because you are so smart.¡± Lang Ruoxian proudly says, ¡°But now that she¡¯s back, if I don¡¯t say anything, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll lose you.¡±
Yan Hua leans on the sofa and looks at him with an interesting look. ¡°Obviously, this Miss Qiang Di doesn¡¯t want the same care as you do.¡±
¡°No...¡± Lang Ruoxian couldn¡¯t help touching her legs exposed outside her skirt. Yan Hua kicks him. But he is not angry at all, ¡°She doesn¡¯t like me. I think she just fears a lot.¡±
Yan Hua raises her hand, ¡°I know what you mean.¡±
Like many brothers and sisters, when the elder brother finds his wife, the younger sister will be afraid of all kinds of things and feels that woman robs her brother. Many mothers and sons are also like this.
The mother is bad for her daughter-inw because she thinks this woman robs her son.
Yan Hua doesn¡¯t want toment such kind of women. But Qiang Di...
¡°As long as she doesn¡¯t trouble me, I won¡¯t provoke her. You know I¡¯m afraid of trouble.¡±
Lang Ruoxian takes a small nket near him to cover her legs. Yan Hua frowns. ¡°I¡¯m not hot.¡±
¡°I know. I¡¯m hot.¡± Lang Ruoxian stares at her, ¡°I always want to touch them without covering them by a nket.¡±
Yan Hua shows the whites of her eyes. ¡°When did you lose self-control?¡±
¡°I¡¯ve never had that in front of you.¡± Lang Ruoxian says without shame, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will have a good talk with Qiang Di.¡±
Yan Hua gives him a sympathetic look, ¡°Then you¡¯d better pray that her brain is still clear. I don¡¯t need to remind you how terrible a woman is when she loses her sanity.¡±
Qiang Di sits beside the ss window of the hotel, staring at the small cars and the small crowds below.
When Lang Ruoxianes in, she does not move.
¡°Xiaodi.¡± Lang Ruoxian doesn¡¯t take a chair and sits on the carpet like her.
Qiang Di slowly turns her head to look at him. Suddenly, a string of her tears fall down, ¡°Am I particrly disgusting?¡±
¡°No.¡± Lang Ruoxian takes her hand. ¡°I hope you understand that no matter what happens, we are both rtives. It will never change.¡±
¡°I hate myself like that.¡± Qiang Di cries, ¡°Like an ugly jealous woman, I hurt innocent people.¡±
Lang Ruoxian helps her sit on the sofa. Then he goes to the bathroom and takes a towel. ¡°I¡¯m not good atforting people, but you should know what I think.¡±
¡°Sorry!¡± Qiang Di takes the towel from Lang Ruoxian and wipes her face. ¡°Sometimes I can¡¯t control myself.¡±
¡°You still have three days before you go to the next city. Tomorrow we should make some time to see him.¡± Lang Ruoxian looks at the emerald bracelet on her wrist. Qiang Di wants to take it off. But Lang Ruoxian stops her.
¡°Silly girl, it¡¯s yours.¡±
¡°It¡¯s your gift to Miss Yan.¡± Qiang Di cast a nce at him. ¡°I know I¡¯m wrong. I wore it deliberately to let her see.¡±
Lang Ruoxian smiles, ¡°I can send her another one. Well, wash your face and I¡¯ll take you to dinner.¡±
Fei Ying and Chen Hong are setting their postures to stare at Yan Hua. Yan Hua just looks at them who make the table full of potato chips and snacks. Then she looks at her watch.
¡°It¡¯s 12 o¡¯clock in the evening. Aren¡¯t you afraid of fatness when you eat them?¡±
Fei Ying opens a bag of potato chips, ¡°We just do it for you. I heard eating junk food can change your mood to be better.¡±
¡°I¡¯m in a good mood. Don¡¯t change it.¡± Yan Hua can¡¯t do anything but clean up the table and brews a pot of flower and fruit tea. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. I¡¯m really fine.¡±
Yan Hua does not tell them the rtionship between Lang Ruoxian and Qiang Di. She does not want to explore any secrets in Lang Ruoxian. Even as a person with unknown origin, she can be epted by them. Why should she have to find out others¡¯ secrets?
¡°So, did she take the bracelet herself?¡± Fei Ying indignantly says, ¡°I just said that this woman is not good. She is indeed a hypocrite.¡±
Chen Hong has a Look at Yan Hua. She feels that Yan Hua must conceals something and pats her on the shoulder, ¡°It¡¯s better that you are clear about it. Anyway, now you are free and not with Lang Ruoxian. There are still many men for you to choose.¡±
¡°To be honest, we want you to be with Lang Ruoxian. It¡¯s mainly because of Gungun.¡±
Yan Hua nods, ¡°I understand.¡±
If anyone in the world is not Gungun¡¯s dad but regards him as his own son, that man must be Lang Ruoxian.
¡°But you can¡¯t sacrifice your happiness just for Gungun, either.¡± Fei Ying throws away half of the potato chips. ¡°Let¡¯s say something happy. The designer has decided that he woulde here and design it for us next week.¡±
¡°It¡¯s May now. We can open the saloon in September. Gungun will go to kindergarten at that time. So I will have more time to do it.¡± Yan Hua looks at her cell phone. ¡°I¡¯ve found some tableware. I¡¯ll send their pictures to you.¡±
No matter men or women will be full of passion to starting a business. When Fei Yies and urges them to go back, it is almost two o¡¯clock in the middle of the night. Then they hurry to go to bed.
The next day, as Yan Hua wakes up, she sees a message from Lang Ruoxian. He says that today he would leave G City for two days and take Qiang Di to see the old friend. Yan Hua stares at the cell phone for a long time. Then she gets up with a thoughtful face.
¡°Mommy?¡± Gungun runs into the bathroom with his little bare feet, ¡°Can we go to the yground today?¡±
Yan Hua hands him the electric toothbrush, ¡°Who did you make an appointment with?¡±
¡°Brother Mingxi!¡± Gungun brushes his teeth and mumbles.
After Gungun rinses his mouth, Yan Hua says, ¡°But Brother Mingxi says that Aunt Chen Hong is not free today. So we may not be able to go to the yground!¡±
¡°Hey, hey, hey...¡± Gungunughs, ¡°I said that Mommy could take us there!¡±
¡°Okay. Mommy will take you there. Let¡¯s have breakfast soon!¡±
Chapter 136 The Traffic Accident
Chapter 136 The Traffic ident
Xiaojiu has an activity in the kindergarten today, and the whole family of Fei Ying goes to the kindergarten. Chen Hong¡¯spany has something to do. So Yan Hua takes Mingxi and Gungun to the yground. With Mingxi¡¯s help, she is not tired at all. So she just walks behind and looks at the two little boys.
Mingxi takes Gungun to y different projects. Yan Hua just stands there and waits for them. At noon, they eat in the theme restaurant of the yground. When Gungun is stuffing a Mickey-shaped steamed bun into Yan Hua¡¯s mouth, her mobile phone rings.
¡°Miss Yan!¡±
That is Shu Sheng.
¡°It¡¯s me. What¡¯s the matter?¡±
Shu Sheng¡¯s voice is unusually calm, ¡°Young Master had a car ident. Now he is in the hospital.¡±
Suddenly, Yan Hua¡¯s chopsticks fall off.
¡°Is it serious?¡± She can hear her own voice.
¡°Not so good...¡±
Mingxi picks up the chopsticks from the ground, ¡°Auntie? What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±
¡°Gungun, Mingxi, take the steamed buns with you to eat on the way. We¡¯ll go to the hospital right away.¡±
On the road, Yan Hua sees a traffic push. It says that the ident was caused by many vehicles crashed with each other on the highway. Three people died immediately and eight people were taken to the hospital.
¡°Mommy...¡± Gungun doesn¡¯t eat the small steamed buns, tightly hugging Yan Hua¡¯s arm.
Yan Hua bows her head and kisses him. ¡°It¡¯s all right. Let¡¯s go to the hospital to see Uncle.¡±
¡°Is Uncle ill?¡±
¡°Yes. He¡¯s sick.¡±
When they arrive at the hospital, Yan Hua pulls Mingxi and says to him, ¡°A lot of people will be there. Could you please help me bring Gungun with you? You must pull his hand and don¡¯t let him go.¡±
¡°Yes. I know!¡± Mingxi promises, ¡°I won¡¯t let Gungun go.¡±
Then Yan Hua takes them to the operating room. Shu Sheng stands there with gauze wrapped around his chest. He walks to them quickly as he sees them.
¡°At that time, several cars crashed together. I was thrown out without any injury. Young Master protected Qiang Di, but he himself...¡±
Lang Ruoxian¡¯s chest is punctured by an iron rod flying from the outside. His situation is not very good.
¡°Did he just enter into it?¡± Yan Hua lowers her head and finds Gungun¡¯s eyes full of fear.
Most of the children don¡¯t like hospitals. Now the atmosphere is solemn. Gungun is going to cry, ¡°Is Uncle in it?¡±
¡°Yes. The doctor is giving him an injection. Then he wille out.¡± Yan Hua says. At the same time, the door of the operating room really opens. Two medical staff rush out to see them.
¡°Which of you is type B blood?¡±
Yan Hua is stunned. She asks, ¡°Does the hospital not even have type B blood?¡± Isn¡¯t this the standing blood? She thinks.
¡°A big traffic ident happened this morning. So many people have just been brought in. Our blood bank is in a hurry. We¡¯ve called the blood bank for blood transfusion, but they won¡¯t be there for at least two hours.¡±
Shu Sheng can¡¯t be calm again, ¡°I have no method now. Are none of you type B blood?¡±
¡°How about collecting it in the hospital now?¡± Yan Hua is not type B. She asks, ¡°There are so many people in the hospital. There must be some.¡±
The doctor looks at the nurse and the nurse runs to call. The doctor says, ¡°If none of your rtives is, you can only ask others in the hospital. But it will also dy time...¡±
¡°He is!¡±
Yan Hua and Shu Sheng turn around and see Qiang Di being pushed here in a wheelchair. Her finger is pointing at Gungun.
¡°Is your son type B blood? He can give Ruoxian a blood transfusion.¡± Qiang Di cries, ¡°You can¡¯t be so selfish at this time.¡±
Yan Hua takes a deep look at her. Then she asks the doctor, ¡°My son is three years old. Is that OK?¡±
¡°We don¡¯t suggest it. After all, he is too young.¡± The doctor takes a look at Gungun, ¡°Let¡¯s wait longer!¡±
¡°Let¡¯s try our best.¡± Yan Hua resolutely says, ¡°At least for a while.¡±
Gungun hears the adults talking about his name. He is more frightened, hugging Yan Hua¡¯s legs. Yan Hua squats down and looks at him in the same level, ¡°Gungun, now you can help Uncle. Would you like to?¡±
¡°Help Uncle cure his disease?¡±
¡°Yes. I will apany you to go there. The doctor will give you an injection, and then you can save Uncle.¡±
Gungun¡¯s eyes suddenly fill with tears. ¡°I don¡¯t want inject. It¡¯s pain.¡±
¡°Gungun!¡± Qiang Di screams, trying to say something. But her mouth is covered by Shu Sheng.
Yan Hua does not look at her. She continues to say to her son, ¡°But Uncle is in it now alone with no one helps him. He is more painful. Maybe he will never wake up.¡±
¡°Will he leave me like Dad?¡± Gungun asks pitifully.
Yan Hua touches his head. ¡°Gungun likes Uncle very much, right? Would you like to help him?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t want Uncle never wakes up. I can help Uncle.¡± The little boy cries, ¡°Mommy, apany me.¡±
After disinfecting, Yan Hua takes Gungun into the operating room. Only then does Shu Sheng release Qiang Di. She angrily questions him.
¡°What are you doing? Don¡¯t you know Gungun is type B blood? Why didn¡¯t you just say that?¡±
Shu Sheng nces at her without emotion, ¡°Just because I know it, I didn¡¯t say that. If Young Master were here, he would not allow Gungun to transfuse blood for him.¡±
The adults can donate blood from 300CC to 400CC. Doctors only dare to use 100 CC blood of Gungun. The boy is so young that they can¡¯t shoulder this responsibility. But this 100CC allows the operation to continue. 20 minutester, the nursees with the blood donated by the staff in the hospital.
¡°Pay attention to the kid¡¯s recent nutrition. Do not catch a cold. If he has a fever, you should take him immediately to the hospital to see a doctor.¡± The doctor tells her when Yan Hua takes Gungun out.
¡°But the child is very healthy and well-nourished. So it should not be a big problem.¡±
Gungun is so sad, holding his arm and staying into Yan Hua¡¯s arms. When they go out of the operating room, he asks in a low voice.
¡°Mommy, will Uncle wake up soon?¡±
¡°Yes. Gungun is so brave to help him. He will wake up soon.¡±
Seeing Mingxi waiting outside, Gungun shows Mingxi his fat arm. Mingxi also feels sorry for his brother, squatting down to blow to his wound.
¡°I called my mom and she said she woulde right away.¡± Mingxi says to Yan Hua, ¡°Auntie, let me take Gungun home first!¡±
Yan Hua feels that there is no better child than Mingxi. She says thanks to Mingxi very formally. Mingxi smiles shyly and takes Gungun away to look at the flowers.
Lang Ruoxian¡¯s operation is continuing. Qiang Di was protected by Lang Ruoxian at that time and only her feet were twisted. She asks Shu Sheng to push her to Yan Hua and says sorry to her in a low voice.
¡°I was so nervous at that time. I shouldn¡¯t shout and frighten your son.¡±
Yan Hua looks at her nkly. ¡°Never mind. It¡¯s understandable.¡±
¡°He did it because of me...¡± Qiang Di begins to cry again.
¡°He¡¯ll be all right.¡± Yan Hua looks at the door of the operating room. ¡°He still has a lot of things to do. He won¡¯t die so easily.¡±
Qiang Di looks that she is frightened. She stares at Yan Hua, ¡°You... What do you know?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know anything.¡± Yan Hua looks at her. ¡°Am I wrong? There are many things for him to do.¡±
Qiang Di bes silent.
¡°Yan Hua!¡± Chen Hong runs out of the elevator, followed by Li Yi. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I heard from Mingxi that Gungun was drawn blood. He¡¯s so young...¡±
Chen Hong can¡¯t stop speaking until Li Yi stops her. She says, ¡°Okay, we¡¯re here to help you.¡±
¡°Please help me take care of Gungun. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t leave here these days.¡± Then Yan Hua kisses Gungun¡¯s little face and says to him, ¡°Go to Brother Mingxi¡¯s house. If I don¡¯t go back at night, it means that I¡¯m taking care of Uncle. Can you sleep with Brother Mingxi?¡±
Gungun obediently nods and hugs her, ¡°Mommy, you should bring Uncle back!¡±
¡°I will. I will bring him back.¡±
When it is dark, the door of the operating room finally opens, and Lang Ruoxian is pushed out. The doctor is pleased to tell them that the operation is sessful.
¡°He won¡¯t wake up until the middle of the night. You should pay attention to it.¡±
Yan Hua consults the nurses about the points for attention in detail. Shu Sheng finally rests his heart. Then he calls and arranges to transfer him from here to another hospital. It¡¯s the nearest ce to the ident. So Lang Ruoxian was sent here. Now that he is out of danger, he can be transferred to Lang Consortium¡¯s hospital.
¡°Go back to the ward and have a rest. When he wakes up, I¡¯ll call you.¡± Seeing Qiang Di crying again, Yan Hua asks her, ¡°What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll buy it for you.¡±
Shu Sheng quickly says, ¡°No, no. I¡¯ve called someone toe here. Miss Yan, please just take care of Young Master.¡±
Yan Hua doesn¡¯t say more and goes to the ward. Qiang Di doesn¡¯t follow her. Yan Hua doesn¡¯t know whether she leaves or returns to her ward.
¡°I¡¯ve asked the bodyguard to take her back to the hotel.¡± After a while, Shu Sheng returns to the ward with several food containers in his hand. ¡°You¡¯d better eat some food. Then we¡¯ll transfer to our own hospital. Its conditions are better than here. You can rest at night.¡±
Yan Hua has a look at him, ¡°You¡¯re really sure that I¡¯ll stay here.¡±
¡°Haha!¡± Shu Sheng pushes his sses. ¡°When Young Master wakes up, he must hope to see you at first sight. Otherwise I dare not let you be so tired to take care of him.¡±
Yan Hua smiles and eats the meal quietly. The food tastes good and it¡¯s easy to know the food is cooked by the great chief in a grand hotel. After eating, Shu Sheng calls the bodyguard and the people from Lang Consortium¡¯s hospital to transfer Lang Ruoxian.
He doesn¡¯t wake up when he is at Lang Consortium¡¯s hospital. His ward is like a presidential suite. Shu Sheng also asks people to go to her house and take some of her clothes and other things. Yan Hua changes into somefortable clothes and leans on the sofa to read micro blog. It always takes a long time for her when she sometimes looks at Lang Ruoxian.
¡°What do you actually owe her? You even sacrifice your life to protect her.¡± She mutters. Then she takes her eyes back and continues to look at her cell phone.
But her heart can¡¯t calm down all the time. She looks at Lang Ruoxian again, ¡°If Gungun has any seque in the future, I will not forgive you...¡±
Shu Sheng sneaks in every other minute to take a look. Yan Hua ignores him. Because he is just afraid that, when she falls asleep, no one would take care of Lang Ruoxian if his body bes worse. Later, when she is sleepy, she turns on TV and watches movies until more than 3:00 a.m. Then, Lang Ruoxian finally wakes up.
¡°You are really lucky.¡± Yan Hua rings the bell and calls the doctor. Then she looks at Lang Ruoxian and says, ¡°Next time, you¡¯d better look at the almanac before you go out.¡±
Lang Ruoxian stares at her and suddenly stretches his hand.
¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Yan Hua presses his arm down quickly. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to die?¡±
¡°Haha...¡± Lang Ruoxian closes his eyes and smiles. ¡°Great...¡±
Yan Hua says angrily, ¡°If you are not lucky enough, you won¡¯t wake up.¡±
¡°Hua...¡± Lang Ruoxian opens his eyes and looks at her. ¡°At that time, I thought I was going to die. Then I heard the voice of you and Gungun.¡±
Chapter 137 Fei Shan Is Taking Actions
Chapter 137 Fei Shan Is Taking Actions
When the ident happened, Lang Ruoxian knew that he would probably die. But he shouldn¡¯t let Qiang Di die at least when he was able to save her. So Lang Ruoxian could do nothing but protected her with his life. At that moment, his mind was full of Yan Hua.
¡°At that time, I thought how you could live if I really died...¡±
¡°I can live well. I¡¯ll bring Gungun up, then travel around the world.¡± Yan Hua says so heartlessly.
Lang Ruoxian continues to say as if he didn¡¯t hear her words, ¡°Later, I ran around in the dark to look for you. It¡¯s so dark around. The time was so long that I thought maybe I had been dead already. Then I heard the voice of you and Gungun.¡±
Lang Ruoxian curls his lips and says, ¡°Suddenly, there was a light in the darkness. I walked towards that light. Then I saw you opening my eyes.¡±
¡°Have you finished?¡± Yan Hua doesn¡¯t be moved by him at all. She says with a straight face, ¡°Go to sleep if you have done. I¡¯m sleepy.¡±
¡°What time is it?¡± Lang Ruoxian frowns.
¡°It¡¯s almost 5 o¡¯clock,¡± Shu Sheng says. He has been there for a long time and no one paid attention to him.
¡°Why don¡¯t you sleep?¡± Lang Ruoxian frowns deeper and urges her, ¡°Go to bed quickly.¡±
Yan Hua wants to ask him for whom she doesn¡¯t sleep. But she doesn¡¯t say more after yawning. ¡°I¡¯ll go inside and sleep for a while.¡± She says to Shu Sheng, ¡°Call me when you have something.¡± But Lang Ruoxian questions her, ¡°Why don¡¯t you talk to me?¡±
Yan Hua doesn¡¯t want to argue with the patient.
When Yan Hua goes into the room and closes the door, Lang Ruoxian stares at Shu Sheng, ¡°Don¡¯t let her be so tired anymore.¡±
¡°Yes.¡± At this time, Shu Sheng dares not tell him that Gungun gave a transfusion to him.
The next day, the news of Lang Ruoxian¡¯s injury is been reported. Journalists surround the hospital try to get more news. Some of them try to disguise themselves to close to Lang Ruoxian. But all of them are thrown out by the bodyguards.
¡°Don¡¯t move again, Childe Ruoxian.¡± The director of the hospitales with lots of doctors to check Lang Ruoxian¡¯s body. He persuades as if his mother dies, ¡°This is not like thest time. Your whole visceral rupture is punctured. If you don¡¯t care about your body, the operation will be useless.¡±
Yan Hua stands there with a cold face. When the doctors go out, she takes her bag and prepares to leave.
¡°Where are you going?¡± Lang Ruoxian asks.
Yan Hua looks at him. ¡°It¡¯s not good for your recovery if I am here.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll get better soon if you¡¯re here.¡± Lang Ruoxian talks nonsense in a serious way.
¡°Who made troubles this morning?¡± Yan Hua asks.
This man wanted to have breakfast in the early morning. First, he asked her to feed him. Before he finished eating, he urged her to eat and insisted that he could eat by himself. Finally, the thing made his wounds worse. But he still looks innocent.
¡°I promise not to move as usual again.¡± Lang Ruoxian says immediately.
Yan Hua has a look at Shu Sheng who pretends to be a dead man. Then she says, ¡°I¡¯ll go back to see Gungun. Take care of your Young Master. I¡¯lle back in the afternoon.¡±
After that, she just goes out with her handbag,pletely ignoring Lang Ruoxian.
¡°Young Master...¡± Shu Sheng sighs, ¡°Xiaokai wants toe back.¡±
Lang Ruoxian is in a bad mood, ¡°Why does he want toe back?¡±
¡°He said he wanted to take care of you.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t need him.¡± Lang Ruoxian says with a cold face, ¡°Tell him, if he dares toe back, I¡¯ll throw him to Africa.¡±
¡°I know...¡±
Shu Sheng has already known that Lang Ruoxian wouldn¡¯t agree. If hees back, his Young Master will have no excuse to let Yan Hua take care of him in the hospital. In the morning, Yan Hua still secretly asks him if he could stay in the hospital. Shu Sheng has quick wits in an emergency to say that he has to care about thepany.
¡°Young Master, I have investigated the traffic ident. It is just an ident and no one nned it.¡±
Lang Ruoxian is not surprised. No one dares to use such a major traffic ident to target a person. He has to admit that it¡¯s his destiny to suffer that.
¡°Qiang Di is on the way toe here.¡± Shu Sheng continues to say. Hesitating for a moment, he still tells Lang Ruoxian that Gungun gave a transfusion to him yesterday, including the words of Qiang Di.
Lang Ruoxian¡¯s face suddenly changes, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡±
¡°It¡¯s Miss Yan who told me not to say until you are discharged from hospital.¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t she say anything else?¡±
Shu Sheng shakes his head, ¡°No. Do you think Miss Yan would guess anything?¡±
¡°She¡¯s very smart.¡± Lang Ruoxian dares not take risks. Although it¡¯s hard to know the truth, people can guess it through the clues.
¡°Have you ever thought of telling her the truth?¡± Shu Sheng asks tentatively.
Lang Ruoxian ponders for a moment, ¡°Let nature take its course...¡±
Yan Hua goes to Chen Hong¡¯s house to take Gungun home. Chen Hong asks the situation of Lang Ruoxian.
¡°Does he look better now?¡±
¡°Yes. But he can¡¯t get out of bed for at least three months. The doctor says it will take half a year to get wellpletely.¡±
Like Lang Ruoxian, Chen Hong is also a conspirator. She asks her, ¡°Did you investigate the car ident?¡±
¡°Shu Sheng said it¡¯s just an ident.¡± Yan Hua gives her an odd look. ¡°Did the bad guys have to n a terrible traffic ident just for killing him?¡±
¡°Well... Normally, they won¡¯t.¡± Chen Hong also gives her a serious analysis, ¡°After all, it¡¯s not a terrorist attack.¡±
Yan Hua shakes her head with nothing to say. Then she tells Chen Hong, ¡°Tomorrow I¡¯ll bring Gungun to Fei Ying¡¯s house. Mingxi has to go to school. You must take care of him.¡±
¡°Okay. It doesn¡¯t matter if Xiaojiu doesn¡¯t go to kindergarten. Besides, it¡¯s almost summer vacation.¡± Chen Hong agrees and looks upstairs. Mingxi takes Gungun¡¯s hand and they are running down the stairs.
Gungun falls into Yan Hua¡¯s arms, ¡°Mommy, where is Uncle?¡±
¡°Uncle is still in hospital, but he¡¯s awake.¡± Yan Hua picks her son up. ¡°But the doctor asks him to rest in the hospital for a while before he goes home.¡±
Gungun says right away, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital and see him!¡±
¡°I will go to the hospital at night to take care of uncle. Can you live in Xiaojiu¡¯s house?¡± Yan Hua asks Gungun. She has said good-bye to Chen Hong and is going home with Gungun in her arms.
¡°Just today?¡± Gungun hugs her neck.
Yan Hua kisses her son¡¯s little face, ¡°It will be many many days.¡±
¡°Gungun also wants to go with you!¡± The little kid is not very happy now.
¡°Don¡¯t you always want to live with sister?¡± Yan Huaughs, ¡°This time, you can live with her for a long time.¡±
Gungun pouts, ¡°But there is no Mommy...¡±
¡°Well, I have an idea.¡± Yan Hua continues to discuss with him, ¡°Let Uncle¡¯s bodyguard take you to the hospital after lunch. Then we cane back in the afternoon. After you go to bed at night, I will go to the hospital to take care of Uncle.¡±
Gungun thinks for a while with his head to one side. He roughly calctes the time that he could stay with mom. Finally he agrees with grinning.
In Fei Ying¡¯s house.
¡°Will Gungun live in our house?¡± Xiaojiu is excited. ¡°Will he sleep with me? I don¡¯t have to go to kindergarten?¡±
Fei Ying pokes her daughter¡¯s head, ¡°It¡¯s true. Are you happy? You can enjoy you summer vacation earlier. But you should take good care of Gungun.¡±
¡°I will! Gungun, let¡¯s go to eat pudding!¡± Xiaojiu takes Gungun¡¯s hand and the two lovely little kids leave together.
Yan Hua embraces Fei Ying, ¡°Thank you. It¡¯s so lucky for me to have you and Sister Chen. Otherwise I can¡¯t do anything by myself.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t say that.¡± Fei Ying pats her and says, ¡°Don¡¯t worry to let Gungun live here. But... I thought you wouldn¡¯t take care of Lang Ruoxian!¡±
Seeing her meaningful smiles, Yan Hua shows the white of her eyes, ¡°If I don¡¯t care about him, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be discharged from hospital.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Fei Ying giggles, ¡°Mr. Lang will of course grasp such a good opportunity.¡±
When they are talking, a SUV stops in front of the door. Fei Ying has a look at it and says, ¡°Ah, our movie king is back!¡±
Fei Shan gets out of the car with sunsses. His smile is so beautiful when he sees Yan Hua standing in front of the door and takes off his sses. He asks, ¡°What a coincidence. Why don¡¯t you go in?¡±
¡°Hey!¡± Fei Ying stares at him, ¡°Can¡¯t you see me?¡±
¡°My dear sister-inw!¡± Fei Shan hands over a bag. ¡°My gift to you.¡±
Fei Ying pulls Yan Hua in and persuades her, ¡°Please go after dinner. Others will take care of him even if you don¡¯t go there.¡±
¡°Who are you talking about?¡± Fei Shan asks.
¡°Don¡¯t you know Lang Ruoxian is in hospital due to a traffic ident?¡± Fei Ying takes out of a thing from the bag. It¡¯s a famous French cake which is only bought in the local ce.
Fei Shan takes off his coat. ¡°I juste back from abroad and I don¡¯t pay attention to the domestic news.¡± He takes out his mobile phone and begins to look for news. As soon as he opens his micro blog, he sees the headlines.
¡°Is he all right?¡± After reading it, Fei Shan says, ¡°Isn¡¯t that serious ording to the news?¡±
Fei Ying grins, ¡°Will you be happy if hecks arms or legs?¡±
¡°No.¡± Fei Shan says seriously, ¡°But I don¡¯t want him to recover quickly.¡±
Yan Hua takes Gungun¡¯s little cup out, ¡°He will be well half a yearter. It¡¯s really slow.¡±
¡°Will you go to the hospital to take care of him?¡± Fei Shan frowns. ¡°Does he need you with so many people around him?¡±
Fei Yinges with several tes, ¡°Are you silly? Do you know people have to listen to someone who gives them something? He gives Hua a sorge vi. Now he is in hospital. Can she not take care of him?¡±
Fei Shan¡¯s face darkens. At that time, he was filming in the mountain. When he finished, everything was settled. Otherwise, he could find a house for Yan Hua.
¡°Will you go backter?¡± He asks Yan Hua, ¡°I can see you off.¡±
Fei Ying rolls her eyes to think about something. Then she asks him, ¡°Don¡¯t you work recently?¡±
¡°I have a holiday now.¡± Fei Shan leans on the sofa. He won¡¯t get Yan Hua all his life if he is always busy working, he thinks.
¡°That¡¯s great. You should take Gungun to the hospital every day, and then bring Yan Hua back.¡±
Yan Hua quickly refuses. But Fei Shan has already nodded, ¡°Okay! Anyway, I have nothing to do on my holiday.¡± He looks at Yan Hua, ¡°It¡¯s on my way. Don¡¯t be so polite to me.¡±
Finally, she can¡¯t persuade them. So she has to let Fei Shan drive her to the hospital when she leaves at night.
¡°Could you please consider what I said before?¡± On the way, Fei Shan says, ¡°You are free now. You should find someone to fall in love with.¡±
Yan Hua takes a nce at him, ¡°We¡¯ll see...¡±
¡°Well! Since you want to have a try, please think about me at first.¡± Fei Shan smiles, ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯m worse than Lang Ruoxian in many aspects. Sometimes, I am better than him. At least, I never have any scandal with any actress.¡±
Yan Hua thinks for a while and she finally decides to say, ¡°Do you want to hear the truth?¡±
¡°Of course. Please tell me!¡±
¡°I can¡¯t feel any chemistry between us.¡± Yan Hua pauses for a moment, ¡°I don¡¯t have the true passion to you.¡±
Fei Shan is silent for a while. The car bes quiet. When they arrive at the hospital, Yan Hua is going to get off. The man beside her says again.
¡°We can still try to keep in touch with each other. Maybe you¡¯ll find my advantages after a long time.¡±
Yan Hua gets off the car. She bents over to look at him through the car¡¯s window. ¡°Look, you don¡¯t fell for me, right? So in fact, you don¡¯t really like me.¡±
Chapter 138 The Confusing Relationship Between Father and Son
Chapter 138 The Confusing Rtionship Between Father and Son
Yan Hua opens the door of the ward. It is quiet inside. Shu Sheng is bowing his head and writing something. When he sees her, he packs his things and walks to the door.
¡°Miss Yan!¡± Shu Sheng lowers his voice, ¡°Qiang Di just came here. But she has gone to D City to open a painting exhibition.¡±
Yan Hua looks at him, ¡°So?¡±
¡°So please take care of Young Master...¡± Shu Sheng bows his head and leaves quickly.
Yan Hua is shocked.
Is he afraid that she also goes away? Yan Hua goes in and closes the door. Lang Ruoxian doesn¡¯t wake up. He sleeps deep because of the wounds. Yan Hua puts the lunch box down and looks at her cell phone on the sofa. Then she gradually falls asleep.
When she wakes up, she sees Lang Ruoxian leaning on the bed and looking at her.
¡°Did you move by yourself again?¡± She frowns and stands up.
Lang Ruoxian smiles at her, ¡°No. The nurse just came in and helped me make the bed rise.¡±
Seeing Yan Hua staring at him with an expression of disbelief, Lang Ruoxianughs loudly, ¡°It¡¯s true. I won¡¯t move by myself because I don¡¯t want you to be tired.¡±
Yan Hua believes him this time. ¡°Fei Ying cooked the porridge herself. Have a try.¡± She pours out a small bowl of chicken porridge in the lunch box and sits by the bed to feed him.
Lang Ruoxian is very obedient. He doesn¡¯t want Yan Hua to be so tired. She even didn¡¯t have any reaction when the nurse came in. So she must didn¡¯t sleep wellst night.
¡°You go to bed early today. From tomorrow, youe with me during the day and go home at night.¡± He wants to stay with Yan Hua. But he doesn¡¯t want her to work so hard.
Besides, he needs help to go to the toilet now. How can he let Yan Hua serve him like this?
¡°Why do you suddenly be so kind...¡± Yan Hua wants to say why he doesn¡¯t perform like a lunatic suddenly. But she changes her words for fear that he would make trouble again.
¡°Because I don¡¯t want you to be so tired.¡± Lang Ruoxian grabs her hand and says, ¡°You can apany with Gungun without putting him in other people¡¯s house at night.¡±
Yan Hua nods. She of course can¡¯t refuse that. When she goes to the bathroom to wash dishes, she finds a bottle ofdy perfume on the table and has a look at it. But she doesn¡¯t care about it and puts it into another ce.
When it¡¯spletely dark, Yan Hua draws the curtains and sits on the sofa. Lang Ruoxian suddenly mentions, ¡°Qiang Di has left.¡± Yan Hua blinks and says to him, ¡°I hope she doesn¡¯t go and stays here to take care of you.¡±
Lang Ruoxian goes on as if he didn¡¯t hear her words, ¡°She asked me to apologize to you because of her bad attitude before.¡±
¡°You must have no idea that there is a bottle of perfume in the bathroom.¡± She thinks.
¡°It¡¯s all right.¡± Yan Hua does not say what she thinks. She smiles. ¡°I did not give her a good face at that time. It will be okay if she doesn¡¯t make trouble to me again.¡±
Lang Ruoxian is about to speak something. Then he sees the door open and Lang Hongyuees in.
¡°Are you here too?¡± Lang Hongyue nces at Yan Hua. ¡°Where is Gungun? Where do you throw him?¡±
Yan Hua answers, ¡°He¡¯s at my friend¡¯s house.¡±
¡°Look. Does my dad know that you leave your son alone just for a man?¡± Lang Hongyue mocks her, ¡°This is just the beginning. If our Gungun really has a stepfather in the future, he will...¡±
¡°Auntie.¡± Lang Ruoxian interrupts her, ¡°Do youe here to see me or to quarrel with others?¡±
Lang Hongyue pouts her lips, ¡°Grandpa is afraid that you don¡¯t tell him the truth. So he lets mee and have a look.¡± She looks at him, ¡°I think you¡¯re okay. Your Grandpa just worries about you too much.¡±
¡°I¡¯m all right.¡± Lang Ruoxian also doesn¡¯t want to talk much to her. ¡°If you are busy, please don¡¯t waste time toe.¡±
Lang Hongyue casts a stern nce at Yan Hua. She turns her head and says, ¡°I don¡¯t want toe, either. But some people in thepany said you are seriously injured this time. If it goes on like this, the stock will plummet. Why don¡¯t you give me authority to manage it?¡±
¡°Haha! It is of course a temporary expedient.¡± Lang Hongyue smiles so falsely, ¡°I will not manage it when you are discharged from hospital after recovery.¡±
Yan Hua really admires the shamelessness and insistence of Lang Hongyue who is crazy about that position. At present, Lang Hongyue just makes little troubles. But Yan Hua has a premonition that if Lang Cha passes away, a terrible battle will happen between Lang Hongyue and her nephew.
Of course, Yan Hua never thinks that Lang Ruoxian would be the one who fails.
¡°Really?¡± Lang Ruoxian touches his chin. ¡°Thank you for reminding me that. I will be interviewed by the media tomorrow to let the public know my current situation.¡±
Lang Hongyue says with a straight face, ¡°You look so bad now. But you don¡¯t want to delegate. Do you want to die?¡±
¡°I¡¯m clear about my life and cherish it. Thanks for your attention.¡±
Finally, Lang Hongyue leaves angrily and makes a noise with her high-heeled shoes. She rushes into the elevator with her chest covered. She wants Lang Ruoxian to die when she thinks that from now on, she would listen to a hairy boy and depends on him to live.
¡°How can he survive...¡± She still wants to say more without reason. Then two nursese into the elevator.
Lang Hongyue steps back to calm down in the corner and hears their words.
¡°Well, let me tell you. I heard from Dr. Wang that the gic match between Mr. Lang and his nephew is 98%!¡±
¡°I know, I know! The kid gave the transfusion. But it seems that they are twins. So when the Second Young Mistress took her kid back to Lang Family, they used Mr. Lang¡¯s gene to test.¡±
¡°I know.¡± Another nurse turns her head and looks at Lang Hongyue. When the nurse sees Lang Hongyue ying with her cell phone, she lowers her voice to say, ¡°But Dr. Wang said that even if they were twins, the odds were very small, and the child was probably Mr. Lang¡¯s...¡±
...
Tinkle! The door of elevator opens. Two nurses keep growling to go away.
Lang Hongyue takes off her sunsses and has a surprising expression on her face. It¡¯s a parking lot when she goes out of the elevator. She drives to Lang¡¯s mansion in a hurry. When she rushes into the door, she almost bumps into Tian Bocheng who is about to go outside.
¡°Hongyue?¡± Tian Bocheng is shocked by her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±
Lang Hongyue grabs him immediately, ¡°Gungun... Gungun...¡±
¡°Did you see Gungun in the hospital?¡± Tian Bocheng is very happy to ask, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen him for a long time. He must be taller!¡±
Lang Hongyue pushes him aside and shouts, ¡°Gungun may be Lang Ruoxian¡¯s son!¡±
¡°Ah?¡± Tian Bocheng is stunned. When he realizes what she said, he looks shocked, ¡°What... What did you say? What did you do this time?¡±
¡°What else can I do?¡± Lang Hongyue is a little confused. She walks around the sitting room several times and mutters, ¡°No wonder he wants to chase Yan Hua. I¡¯m always confused that why he doesn¡¯t worry that his poverty will be others in the future. No wonder... No wonder...¡±
If he is Gungun¡¯s father, everything will be reasonable.
¡°At that time, Zeyu¡¯s body was so weak. Even if he was drugged, it¡¯s hard to let Yan Hua be pregnant just for once.¡±
But what Tian Bocheng pays attention to is not that. He looks at Lang Hongyue with prating eyes and mutters, ¡°So, if Lang Ruoxian was there that night, he might have seen Zeyu and knew what you did...¡±
¡°Ah...¡± Lang Hongyue almost falls down.
Tian Bocheng helps her sit down, ¡°I... I just guess it. Don¡¯t be nervous now.¡±
No one knows the existence of the son of her second brother except themselves. If Lang Cha knows that Lang Hongyue once controlled the child and killed him...
¡°Impossible... Impossible!¡± Lang Hongyue holds her throat to shout, ¡°If... If he knew, he would have talked to father long ago. Could he wait till today?¡±
¡°I also think so.¡± Tian Bochengforts her, ¡°I guess he probably was there by coincidence. Then our people mistook him as Zeyu. So we always think Gungun is Zeyu¡¯s son.¡±
Lang Hongyue is still a little scared, ¡°What should we do now? Should I ask someone to investigate it?¡±
¡°We can¡¯t investigate it...¡± Tian Bocheng frowns. ¡°If Zeyu is still alive, we just need to make a gicparison. But now he¡¯s dead. Then there is no evidence to prove that Gungun is Lang Ruoxian¡¯s son.¡±
Without another paternity test, Gungun and Lang Ruoxian¡¯s identity will not be found forever.
¡°Should we give up?¡± Lang Hongyue digs her nails and says in a ferocious expression, ¡°He robs Lang Consortium. I can¡¯t let him go...¡±
¡°Let me see...¡± Tian Bocheng ponders for a while. ¡°We can start from the beginning.¡±
Lang Hongyue¡¯s eyes light up, ¡°Do you mean we should investigate that night in the hotel?¡±
¡°Yes! If Lang Ruoxian really went there, there must be some clues. Besides, the ce that you locked that boy is free, right? Let¡¯s find something that can make gene test.¡±
The house is their vi in the suburbs. It¡¯s in a good environment and was used for holidays before. Later, when Lang Zeyu died there, Lang Hongyue thought it was dirty and never went there again.
¡°I¡¯ll go there right away!¡± Lang Hongyue suddenly bes aggressive. ¡°I don¡¯t believe he can erase all traces. As long as I find something, haha...¡±
If Gungun is Lang Ruoxian¡¯s child, she will be like an idiot who brings the kid back to Lang Family. She can¡¯t hurt Lang Ruoxian, but she can hurt his son!
Lang Hongyue takes action quickly. She goes to that house with others after midnight. But when their car arrives at the foot of the hill, they see a big fire in the middle of the hill.
¡°Fire! It¡¯s on fire!¡± People shout and call the fire fighting truck quickly.
Lang Hongyue pats the seat, ¡°Drive fast! Hurry up! ¡°
When the car stops in front of the vi, the whole house is burned. Lang Hongyue¡¯s face looks so horrible against the firelight. She shouts to her people, ¡°Go in there! Find it quickly!¡±
What a joke! No one listens to her in such a big fire. Theye here because of money. Even her bodyguards don¡¯t move a little. When the fire brigadees to put out the fire, half of the house is copsed and the rest is ruined.
¡°Lady Hongyue!¡± The bodyguard is shocked to see that she still wants to go in.
In spite of the fire fighters¡¯ obstruction, Lang Hongyue quickly runs to the second floor. After a while, shees out with depression.
¡°Nothing... Everything¡¯s burnt out...¡±
¡°Mrs. Lang!¡± A firefighteres and says, ¡°This fire is very strange. We have called the police. The police will be there in a minute. Would you mind not leaving first?¡±
Hospital.
Yan Hua calls Fei Ying and tells her she will takes Gungun home in the evening. She also sends a short message to Fei Shan, asking him toe backter to pick herself up.
¡°I¡¯ll pick you up every day after that! If you refuse, I¡¯ll go to the ward to find you.¡± Yesterday, Fei Shan said that. Yan Hua believed if she refused him, he would really go there. It would be the worst situation to let him see Lang Ruoxian. So she had to promise him.
When Shu Shenges, he says to Lang Ruoxian, ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s settled.¡±
¡°What did you do?¡± Yan Hua puts down the cell phone and turns her head to ask.
Chapter 139 Be Pregnant?
Chapter 139 Be Pregnant?
Lang Ruoxian nces at Shu Sheng, and Shu Sheng says indifferently.
¡°Lady Hongyue wanted to intervene in several business proposals, which has been solved now.¡±
Yan Hua doesn¡¯t follow up with her questions. She thinks it is quite like what Lang Hongyue would do. ¡°You juste in time. Then I¡¯ll go out.¡±
The two men keep silence. Yan Hua steps out of the ward and pauses. ¡°Sure enough...¡±
Shu Sheng is lying. If it is at normal time, Lang Ruoxian will definitely ask her what she is going to do, but now it seems as if he eagerly looks forward to her leaving. Yan Hua smiles and keeps moving. Since they want to hide from her, she will not eavesdrop.
¡°Young Master, it¡¯s all burnt.¡± Shu Sheng says, ¡°There is no trace left. Those who knew about the incident are all in Eastern Europe now. Xiaokai is keeping an eye on them and will deal with them once they are disloyal.¡±
Lang Ruoxian¡¯s expression is cold. His face has been in pale because of his injury, which is turning more deathly pale now. ¡°Since she begins to doubt, she will definitely try to find it. Even if there is no trace, she will make some.¡±
¡°In fact, it doesn¡¯t really matter if they know...¡± Shu Sheng thinks and says, ¡°Now we have controlled all the Lang Family in our hands. Even if Old Masteres and finds out something, I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s nothing he can do.¡±
¡°He can¡¯t do anything to me, but if he wants to protect someone of Lang Family, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t retaliate on them two, either.¡±
Shu Sheng pushes his sses. ¡°What do we need to do then?¡±
¡°Find her something to do.¡± Lang Ruoxian smiles faintly. ¡°As before, let her be busy with other things. Then naturally she won¡¯t have time for these...¡±
Yan Huaes back with a heavy instion barrel in her hand, and Shu Sheng pretends to pack up the documents and prepares to go. ¡°Miss Yan, I¡¯ll bring dinner tonight. Sorry to trouble you this afternoon.¡±
Having sent Shu Sheng away, Yan Hua opens the instion barrel and a strange aroma fills the room.
¡°What is this?¡± Lang Ruoxian sniffs.
Yan Hua serves him a bowl and answers, ¡°The pork intestine soup.¡±
¡°What?¡± Lang Ruoxian wants to hide. But Yan Hua has already handled the spoon. ¡°There are also ck-bone chicken and Chinese angelica and red dates in it, which are good for enriching blood.¡±
Just the taste...
Lang Ruoxian frowns. ¡°Do I have to eat it?¡±
¡°I begged for a long time to cut in line.¡± Yan Hua looks at him straight. ¡°It¡¯s hard to make a reservation with this private chef.¡±
Lang Ruoxian opens his mouth without saying anything. When Yan Hua sees him finishing eating and remaining calm, she tidies up and says, ¡°I have asked the house maid to stew soup. I will bring the soup to you tomorrow. It should taste better than that cooked outside.¡±
¡°Besides, Gungun wants to visit you.¡±
¡°Then tell him that I especially hope he wille to meet me.¡± Lang Ruoxian shakes his shoulder. ¡°The way I look now won¡¯t scare him, will it?¡±
Yan Hua looks at him and says, ¡°You don¡¯t seem to have changed much except for a little whitening.¡±
¡°Do I look still handsome?¡± The man smiles and his eyes bend into crescent-shape, a seductive look. ¡°By the way, remember to inform me when Gungun starts the school in September. We shall take him to kindergarten together.¡±
¡°It is unknown whether you can be discharged at that time.¡± Yan Hua wipes her hands, ¡°You just behave yourself and stay.¡±
Lang Ruoxian doesn¡¯t say a word, but it is unknown what he thinks.
Lang Hongyue has investigated for several days and still could not find anything. Isn¡¯t there really any clue left... Tian Bochenges in and sees her darkened face, so impatience shes in his eyes.
¡°Hongyue, why don¡¯t you go off work? I have a reservation at your favorite restaurant. Let¡¯s go!¡±
Lang Hongyue says grumpily, ¡°Eat what? I am not in the mood.¡±
¡°Haven¡¯t you found anything?¡± Tian Bocheng knows that she has been busy surveying Gungun¡¯s life experience and trying to find some evidences.
¡°There is nothing!¡± Lang Hongyue yells in exasperation, ¡°How did he do it? Besides, why did he show up at that hotel? Has he already known the existence of Lang Zeyu for a long time?¡±
This is what Lang Hongyue fears most. If Lang Ruoxian knew the existence of Lang Zeyu, did he also know what she had done?
¡°If... if he has some evidences, and shows them to Dad...¡±
Then she is doomed to be finished!
¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Tian Bocheng hugs her. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t assume the result to be so bad. Maybe he just happened to be there and then was drugged by someone, so he had a one-night stand with Yan Hua.¡±
¡°Think about it. If he really knew that we had found Lang Zeyu, then he wouldn¡¯t have attempted and aplished nothing for such a long time. Now he has the final say in Lang Consortium. There¡¯s nothing Dad can do about him. But he still keeps silence on this matter. What is he waiting for?¡±
Lang Hongyue calms down. ¡°Yes... Yes! If he says now, Dad will definitely drive me out, and then I won¡¯t even have my currentpany. So he certainly... certainly doesn¡¯t know that much, does he?¡±
¡°Yes!¡± Tian Bocheng smiles. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so nervous. It¡¯s no use worrying.¡±
Although Lang Hongyue says so, she is still absent-minded when she goes to dinner. During the dinner, she suddenly feels sick and goes to the restroom to vomit for quite a while.
¡°What¡¯s the matter with you?¡± Tian Bocheng helps her back to her seat. ¡°Does your stomach hurt?¡±
¡°No...¡± Lang Hongyue covers her mouth. ¡°I just feel sick.¡±
Tian Bocheng serves her a bowl of fish soup. ¡°Have some hot soup.¡±
¡°Eww...¡± Lang Hongyue pushes the bowl aside while covering her mouth. ¡°Take it away. Take it away. It smells disgusting!¡±
Tian Bocheng looks at her with doubts and surprise. ¡°Hongyue, you... You don¡¯t have one, do you?¡±
¡°What do I have?¡± Lang Hongyue doesn¡¯t react, then she freezes the next second. ¡°You... What do you mean?¡±
¡°Are you pregnant?¡± Tian Bocheng is not sure. After all, she has already been in her 40s.
Lang Hongyue rises to her feet suddenly. ¡°Really?¡±
¡°Sit down quickly!¡± Tian Bocheng looks at his watch. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital now.¡±
When Lang Hongyue gave birth to Lang Jia, she was always suspicious and suspected that Tian Bocheng had a mistress outside. Therefore, during her postnatal confinement, she almost got postpartum depression and her body was also affected.
Later, it was difficult for her to conceive. Now this reaction makes her ecstatic. If she is really pregnant, she will have a son. If she has a son, she can struggle for the right to inherit property with Lang Ruoxian...
¡°Congrattions, Lady Hongyue, you are indeed pregnant, just 27 days.¡± The doctor is on Lang Hongyue¡¯s side. After he finishes speaking, Lang Hongyue excitedly covers her abdomen and says, ¡°I am really pregnant! Really pregnant!¡±
Tian Bocheng nces at her withplicated expression in his eyes and then asks the doctor, ¡°Does it have any effect on Hongyue¡¯s body? She threw up badly just now.¡±
¡°This is a normal pregnancy reaction.¡± The doctor writes a few notes. ¡°You should go back and have a good care of the fetus. You should keep a happy mood, which is good for you and the fetus.¡±
Lang Hongyue can¡¯t believe that she is pregnant when she returns Lang¡¯s mansion from the hospital.
¡°Am I really pregnant?¡±
Tian Bocheng helps her to sit on the sofa. ¡°Yes, you are really pregnant.¡±
¡°I hope it is a son.¡± Lang Hongyue touches her abdomen and says.
¡°Don¡¯t put too much pressure on yourself.¡± Tian Bocheng hands the dietary precautions written by the doctor to the house maid, turning to say, ¡°Boys and girls are the same. I like girls more!¡±
Lang Hongyue res at him. ¡°What do you know? How can they be the same! I must have a son this time.¡±
¡°Yes, yes, yes, have a son!¡± Tian Bocheng smiles, ¡°Then you should stop messing around, and nourish the fetus. Just leave thepany to me. You stayfortably at home, and don¡¯t go out before the fetus is 3-month-old. Wait until your situation is more stable several monthster.¡±
Lang Hongyue nods frequently. She doesn¡¯t care about anything else at all except the fetus in her abdomen, which is her lifeblood. ¡°Then you work harder, please.¡±
¡°It doesn¡¯t matter for me to work harder. The key is that you shouldn¡¯t be suspicious likest time. That I am wronged is not big deal. But if you upset the fetus, that will be troublesome.¡± Tian Bocheng sighs. ¡°We have been married for a long time. Last time you wronged me, which resulted in causing yourself a physical problem. This time you should learn the lesson and stop messing around. Do you hear me?¡±
Lang Hongyue almost swears by all that is holy. ¡°I definitely won¡¯t think about anything bad and keep myself in a good mood.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right!¡±
Hospital.
¡°Young Master, Lang Hongyue has gone home for miscarriage prevention.¡±
Yan Hua just left. Lang Ruoxian is staring at the window and wants to go there to watch her leaving. But he gives up at the thought of Yan Hua saying that he cannot move. He leans back to the head of the bed sullenly. ¡°Keep an eye on Tian Bocheng. His secret mistress in the love nest outside is just pregnant.¡±
¡°I am keeping an eye on him!¡± Shu Sheng thinks and asks, ¡°Li Yi¡¯s cooperation intention has been passed, but he says that it is not urgent and it can wait until you are discharged from the hospital.¡±
Lang Ruoxian smiles faintly. ¡°That guy is an old fox. He is waiting for me to pay him back. Don¡¯t worry. Do as he says.¡±
Without Lang Hongyue making trouble behind his back, Lang Ruoxian quietly recuperates. It is soon the end of August. He has already been able to stand up and sit in the wheelchair to stroll, but the doctor still won¡¯t let him walk by himself.
¡°Has no one asked him to take part in any movie?¡± When Yan Huaes in this day, Lang Ruoxian asks.
Yan Hua puts down the instion barrel and nces at him. The man is sitting in a wheelchair, leaning against the French window, and staring at her with a darkened face.
¡°If he wants to be a driver, just be a driver. Why does he do everything to please you?¡± Since Lang Ruoxian knows that Fei Shan picks up Yan Hua every day, he often says in a voice dripping with sarcasm. Especially now that he can move, he just lies prone in front of the French window to watch every day.
Seeing Fei Shan send Yan Hua to the hospital gate, and even talk for quite a while, Lang Ruoxian just wants to get a gun to fire at him.
¡°Uncle!¡± A little head pops out at the door.
Lang Ruoxian stares nkly, for he didn¡¯t see Gungun just now...
¡°Sister Xiaojiu said it would be a happy surprise!¡± Gungun runs in, ¡°Mommy said you would peek, so I hid behind the tree and sneaked in. Uncle, are you happy? Are you pleasantly surprised?!¡±
Lang Ruoxian picks him up. ¡°I am very happy and pleasantly surprised. Thank you foring to see me, Gungun. I miss you very much.¡±
¡°Uncle, then see me quickly!¡± Gungun says hastily, ¡°I¡¯m going to the kindergarten the day after tomorrow, and I won¡¯t be able to visit you all the time.¡±
This summer vacation, Gungunes to the hospital with Yan Hua at regr intervals. Yan Hua will feel less embarrassed when Gungun is also there. If it is someone else, Lang Ruoxian will be impatient, but he always grants whatever is requested to Gungun.
¡°The day after tomorrow...¡± Lang Ruoxian touches his chin. ¡°Uncle will take you to kindergarten the day after tomorrow.¡±
Chapter 140 A Miserable Battlefield
Chapter 140 A Miserable Battlefield
Yan Hua refuses Lang Ruoxian¡¯s request.
¡°Don¡¯t mess up for you still sit in a wheelchair.¡±
No matter how hard Lang Ruoxian strives for it, his efforts are useless. Yan Hua simply calls the doctor. Under Lang Ruoxian¡¯s gloomy eyes, the doctor resists the pressure and says that he shouldn¡¯t be discharged from the hospital.
¡°Uncle, you must take good care of yourself!¡± Gungun pats Lang Ruoxian on the shoulder and says, ¡°If you listen to Mommy¡¯s words, I wille and y with you on Saturday.¡±
The next day, Yan Hua doesn¡¯te. Shu Sheng gets up in the morning and sees Lang Ruoxian waiting in the wheelchair with his coat on.
¡°Young Master, Miss Yan told you not to...¡± Shu Sheng swallows his unfinished words. How can it be possible for Lang Ruoxian to listen to advice.
Xiaojiu and Gungun walk into the kindergarten hand in hand. ¡°See? I am in Rose ss. If anyone bullies you,e to me! I will help you beat him.¡±
¡°OK!¡± Gungun bites his fingers. He won¡¯t think himself not manly at all if he is protected by Xiaojiu who is just a bit older than him.
Fei Ying takes Xiaojiu to her own ss to check in, and Gungun just follows.
¡°Gungun!¡± Yan Hua pulls him. ¡°You are in this ssroom.¡±
Gungun is stunned. Why isn¡¯t he with Xiaojiu?
¡°I want to be with Xiaojiu.¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t you understand what Xiaojiu said just now?¡± Yan Hua sighs, ¡°Xiaojiu is in a middle ss, while you are in a junior ss. Look! Your ss is called Sunflower Junior ss.¡±
Gungun holds his small face and shakes his head. ¡°I want to be with Xiaojiu.¡±
He has been looking forward to going to kindergarten so that he can continue to y with Xiaojiu. Now he is suddenly told that he won¡¯t be with Xiaojiu. Gungun feels that even pudding, his favorite, cannot make up for his loss.
¡°Gungun, be a good boy. You and Xiaojiu are not in the same ss, so you have to go here.¡± Yan Hua squats down and whispers to him. The teacher nearby is very amiable and tries to pull Gungun. But Gungun avoids her to run outside to.
Looking up to see a person, he bes happy in an instant.
¡°Uncle!¡± He throws himself into Lang Ruoxian¡¯s arms.
Behind Lang Ruoxian is Fei Shan with ck sunsses. From his firmly closed lips, people will know that he is not in a good mood.
¡°Why are you here?¡± Yan Hua frowns and asks, ¡°Aren¡¯t you not allowed toe here?¡±
¡°I can¡¯t miss such an important thing as sending Gungun to the kindergarten for the first time.¡± Lang Ruoxian smiles. ¡°I¡¯ve spoken to the doctor and he agreed me toe.¡±
Yan Hua nces at Shu Sheng who is pushing the wheelchair for Lang Ruoxian. But Shu Sheng looks down at the ground as if there is some money below.
¡°Uncle, Gungun doesn¡¯t want to go to kindergarten. Please take Gungun to the hospital! Gungun will y with you every day!¡± Cute voice matches with cute little face, which almost makes Lang Ruoxian nod, but he hears Yan Hua snort.
He immediately changes into a poker face. ¡°Gungun, look at all these children. Aren¡¯t they all ying in the kindergarten? Do you want to be different from everyone else? If you don¡¯t go to kindergarten, you can¡¯t go to primary school, and you can¡¯t go to any school in the future.¡±
¡°But Gungun wants to be with Xiaojiu!¡± Gungun feels himself wronged, tears pattering down. ¡°Why not let Gungun and Xiaojiu be together?¡±
Lang Ruoxian nces at the kindergarten principal who apanies aside with a smiling face. Of course, the principal knows who he is. As long as they are willing to send Gungun to attend kindergarten here, Gungun can have sses in the way he likes, let alone having sses with Xiaojiu together. Lang Ruoxian is about to speak when he hears a stern voice.
¡°Gungun, you can¡¯t be like this.¡± Yan Hua bends down and says, ¡°When Xiaojiu goes to primary school in the future, she will be in the same school as Mingxi, but they will be in different sses.¡±
¡°Just like you are now. If you don¡¯t go to kindergarten today, when Xiaojiu goes to primary school with Mingxi, you can¡¯t go, either. You have to finish kindergarten yourself.¡±
Yan Hua wipes tears for him. ¡°Would you like toe to kindergarten aler, or would you like toe with Xiaojiu now? You can y with Xiaojiu together in the yard after ss.¡±
Gungun lowers his little head and says nothing. Lang Ruoxian touches him and says, ¡°Gungun is a boy, so you will protect Mommy the future, right?¡±
¡°Why should I protect Mommy?¡± Gungun is stunned, ¡°Mommy should be protected by Dad, shouldn¡¯t she?¡±
Everyone is speechless.
¡°Then Gungun can protect Xiaojiu!¡± Fei Shan who hates to be neglected, finally finds a chance to speak.
It is unexpected that Gungun is even more frightened. ¡°Why should I protect Xiaojiu? Brother Mingxi said that he would protect her. All I have to do is to eat pudding.¡±
Everyone is speechless again.
Yan Hua holds one hand to her forehead, feeling that Gungun¡¯s education haspletely failed.
¡°Well, Gungun doesn¡¯t need protect anyone else. You just protect yourself.¡± But Lang Ruoxian still spoils him and says, ¡°I will protect your mom.¡±
Gungun bites his fingertip and asks, ¡°Uncle, can you also protect Gungun?¡±
¡°... Okay.¡± Even Lang Ruoxian twitches the corner of his mouth. He doesn¡¯t want to continue this topic anymore. ¡°Is Gungun willing to go to kindergarten now?¡±
Gungun crawls down from him and runs to Yan Hua. ¡°Mommy, remember to pick me up earlier!¡±
Yan Hua breathes a sigh of relief. She made some inquiry earlier and knew that most of the children would cry and were unwilling to enter the kindergarten. Before shees, she has thought about what to do if Gungun is like that. Fortunately...
¡°Well!¡± She kisses her son. ¡°Mommy must be the first to pick you up.¡±
Gungun follows the teacher into the ssroom, Yan Hua feels particrly distressed when seeing him almost cry. Yet Lang Ruoxian beside her says.
¡°He doesn¡¯t have to go to kindergarten now. Or we just take Gungun back and let him go to kindergarten next year.¡±
Hearing him say so, Yan Hua bes more and more determined instead. ¡°No, he can do it if other children can.¡±
¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Fei Shan says, ¡°If you stay here, he will always want toe out.¡±
Yan Hua nods and nces at Lang Ruoxian. ¡°You should go back to the hospital as soon as possible.¡±
¡°Won¡¯t you apany me back?¡± Lang Ruoxian stares at her straight. Yan Hua doesn¡¯t doubt at all that if she says no, this guy can jump up immediately.
She has to say to Fei Shan, ¡°You and Fei Ying go home, while I will go directly to the hospital.¡±
Fei Shan looks at Lang Ruoxian coolly. ¡°Mr. Lang, don¡¯t run around if you are not well. Beware that you will never get out of sickbed.¡±
¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Even if I can¡¯t get out of sickbed, Hua will take care of me.¡± As if he were only six years old, Lang Ruoxian proudly nces at Fei Shan and says childishly, ¡°Personal care.¡±
Fei Shan smiles and says childishly as if he were only five years old, ¡°Well, I will also be her personal driver every day. Hua, in order to celebrate Gungun starting going to a nursery for the first day today, let¡¯s go out to have dinner in the evening!¡±
Fei Ying standing by rolls her eyes and wants toin why he didn¡¯t say to celebrate when his niece entered the nursery.
¡°Let¡¯s leave quickly!¡± Shu Sheng feels that this ce is going to be a miserable battlefield for the two men. He says quickly, ¡°There is another inspectionter, isn¡¯t it?¡±
They leave hurriedly just as birds and animals scatter wildly. The principal wipes the sweat, feeling fortunate that they camete, otherwise others would think their kindergarten is not good when seeing this scene...
¡°Gungun won¡¯t get used to it soon. You will have tofort him more these two days.¡± As the car slowly drives out of the kindergarten, Lang Ruoxian says, ¡°If he still cries, call me.¡±
Yan Hua nods. Probably men really have the so-called friendship regardless of age, so just like just now, Lang Ruoxian and Gungun could magicallymunicate, but...
¡°You have spoiled him too much.¡± Yan Hua is somewhat dissatisfied. ¡°If I didn¡¯t y the role of bad-cop, you wouldn¡¯t have any principles for him at all.¡±
Lang Ruoxian doesn¡¯t say a word. If he doesn¡¯t spoil Gungun, what if Gungun won¡¯t recognize him as dadter...
¡°I will pay attention to that.¡± Having thought about it, Lang Ruoxian makes known his position. ¡°Besides, aren¡¯t you still there?¡±
He goes back to the hospital to have a check-up and makes sure everything is normal. When Lang Ruoxian finds that his action of running out of the hospital today hasn¡¯t affected his injury, he can stay in sickbed no longer.
¡°I want to be discharged.¡±
The doctor¡¯s face turns white. ¡°Mr. Lang, Old Master specially made a phone call and told me that you must be alive and kicking before you can be discharged from the hospital. You... Please don¡¯t give us a hard time.¡±
¡°I have already been fine, of course I can be discharged.¡± Lang Ruoxian says tly, ¡°You just tell my grandpa that I am fine.¡±
The doctor looks at Yan Hua and hopes she can rescue them.
¡°No way.¡± Yan Hua smiles and asks them to go out, then looks at Lang Ruoxian harshly. ¡°Your injury will soon be healed. What if your injury bes serious again if you are discharged from the hospital now?¡±
¡°I know my own body. It won¡¯t.¡± Lang Ruoxian doesn¡¯t talk to her like just now. His voice is very gentle. ¡°At most, I won¡¯t go to thepany but stay at home. And I won¡¯t walk around and let Shu Sheng take care of me at home.¡±
Yan Hua can¡¯t excel him in discussing this matter and simply ignores him. Later, she doesn¡¯t hear Lang Ruoxian mention it again, so she thinks that he gives up this thought. A few dayster, when she goes to pick up Gungun, the kindergarten teacher tells her.
¡°Miss Yan, Gungun has beaten another child today. Could you please wait a moment?¡±
Yan Hua looks surprisedly at her son, who bows his head and doesn¡¯t dare to say a word. ¡°Teacher, can I ask why?¡±
¡°In fact, it is not Gungun¡¯s fault, either.¡± The teacher tells her the matter.
A child said that Gungun had no father, so Gungun was angry and pushed the child. As a result, the child hit a chair when he fell down and bruised his knees.
After a while, the parent of the childes and the teacher says it again, the parent is very reasonable. After all, this is a kindergarten for rich families. The children whoe here all have good family conditions, so naturally their parents are well-mannered.
¡°Gungun, say goodbye to your teacher!¡± Yan Hua pulls Gungun away after the child and parent leaving.
Fei Shan waits in the car and is taken aback when he sees Gungun start crying as soon as he gets into the car.
¡°What happened?¡±
Yan Hua shakes her head and says nothing. Fei Shan doesn¡¯t dare to ask. On the halfway, Gungun is probably tired because of crying. But when he sees Yan Hua not coax him, he sobs and hugs Yan Hua¡¯s arm.
¡°Mommy, did Gungun do wrong?¡±
Yan Hua looks at him. ¡°Did you think you were right?¡±
Gungun shakes his head but then nods. ¡°What he said was wrong, but I should not push him...¡±
¡°Mmm!¡± Yan Hua just picks him up to let him sit on her thighs. ¡°Beating other child was wrong. Of course, that child also had some mistake.¡±
¡°He said Gungun didn¡¯t have dad...¡± Gungun cries again. ¡°They all have their own dad, but only Gungun doesn¡¯t have dad.¡±
Yan Hua¡¯s heart aches. She hugs him tightly. ¡°Gungun has dad. Don¡¯t you know that he has gone to a ce very far away?¡±
¡°Then will you let hime back?¡± Gungun suddenly loudly says, ¡°Let hime back to see Gungun. Gungun really misses him. Woo...¡±
Chapter 141 Yan Hua’s Choice
Chapter 141 Yan Hua¡¯s Choice
Gungun is tired because of crying, so he falls asleep when they arrive at home. Yan Hua puts him on his little bed and goes downstairs to find that Fei Shan hasn¡¯t gone yet.
¡°Are you all right?¡± Fei Shan pours her a ss of water.
Yan Hua rubs her eyebrows. ¡°Am I too selfish...¡±
She thinks that what she gives to Gungun is the best, even better than other ordinary children get. But she ignores what he always wants, a father.
¡°You have already been doing well!¡± Fei Shan pats her on the shoulder. ¡°Gungun is still too young to understand many things.¡±
¡°But he wants a father.¡± Yan Hua has never felt so depressed, as if all her efforts have been in vain.
Fei Shan smiles. ¡°I have a proposal. Do you want to hear it?¡±
Having seen Yan Hua gawking at him and her expression being more vacant than usual, he knows that she really feels sad. Fei Shan says, ¡°Gungun is still a little kid now. You just keep waiting for him to grow up and he will naturally understand when he gets older.¡±
¡°And Gungun is a...¡± He originally wants to say him stupid and sweet like a blonde, but it might not be appropriate, so he changes the word. ¡°Gungun is a kind and simple child. When he understandster, he will definitely not dwell on this issue any more, but to be more intimate with you instead.¡±
¡°The other way.¡± Fei Shan suddenly approaches her. ¡°Find him a father now and apany him to grow up. When he grows up, the two will be like biological father and son.¡±
Yan Hua keeps silent.
¡°The choice is made by you.¡± Fei Shan takes a step back. ¡°But I hope if you choose to give Gungun a father, you can consider me.¡±
Yan Hua looks at him. ¡°You don¡¯t have to do this. I¡¯ve been divorced twice, and have a child. While you are the best actor who has a bright future...¡±
¡°You have already said that once.¡± Fei Shan smiles. ¡°Love has nothing to do with status. What scares me is that you don¡¯t approve of me or don¡¯t want to give me this opportunity.¡±
Seeing Yan Hua¡¯s silence again, Fei Shan adds, ¡°You and my sister-inw are good friends. We know each other well, and I will get along well with Gungun. And if you like, we shall have Gungun as our only child.¡±
¡°There is Fei Yi anyway. It is okay to let him and Fei Ying have a son to inherit the family business.¡±
What they are discussing is originally quite serious, but his sudden remark makes Yan Hua smile, and her brain returns to normal. She stands up. ¡°Marriage is a serious matter, so what you say is like a joke.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not joking. You know I like you.¡± Fei Shan stares at her. ¡°You think about it, huh?¡±
At the same time, Lang Ruoxian knows what happened in the kindergarten.
¡°I want to be discharged.¡±
Shu Sheng says helplessly. ¡°Miss Yan told the doctor before that you could not be discharged without her permission.¡±
¡°...¡± Lang Ruoxian darkens his face. ¡°Then I will go by myself.¡±
¡°Young Master, if I take you back, are you sure Miss Yan won¡¯t be angry?¡± When Shu Sheng sees that he has already begun to wear his coat, he knows that he cannot stop Lang Ruoxian.
Lang Ruoxian ignores him, he goes to the door on his wheelchair, then returns to take off his coat and goes to bed without saying a word.
He lies there thinking about the possibility of getting married by agreement with Yan Hua if he takes the opportunity which Gungun wants to have a father. But he is afraid that Yan Hua won¡¯t agree... At this time Lang Ruoxian hasn¡¯t known that someone has moved a step faster than him.
Fei Shanes out of Yan Hua¡¯s house and asks about her opinion again when arriving at the door. ¡°Think about my proposal carefully. Don¡¯t use unwilling to dy my career as an excuse. I have confidence. As long as you give me a chance, I will definitely make you like me.¡±
¡°I know.¡± Yan Hua can only helplessly send him away.
Then she looks at her mobile phone and counts the time. Within five minutes Fei Ying calls her.
¡°My brother-inw proposed to you? You are so fast. Are you ready to love after marriage?¡±
Yan Hua takes the mobile phone away a little bit. ¡°Why are you so excited? I didn¡¯t say yes.¡±
¡°Why didn¡¯t you say yes?¡± Fei Ying asks, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my brother-inw?¡±
¡°He is all good, so I can¡¯t say yes.¡± Yan Hua feels that Fei Ying who is trying very hard to rmend her brother-inw is also dopey. ¡°Have you ever thought what his fans would say if he were with me together? If they cannot ept such a thing, it will affect his career.¡±
¡°Excuse!¡± Fei Ying despises her. ¡°You know that my brother-inw is not afraid of that at all. This is just your excuse. You like Lang Ruoxian.¡±
Yan Hua chokes. She can¡¯t deny that she really likes Lang Ruoxian more in her heart. That¡¯s why she refuses Fei Shan. Perhaps, as Fei Shan says, giving him a chance may make her like him in the future.
¡°Too tired...¡±
Fei Ying is bbering over there when she suddenly hears Yan Hua say this.
¡°What?¡±
Yan Hua sighs. ¡°In my opinion, to give Fei Shan a chance, in other words, to give us a chance, will make me too tired.¡±
¡°Love is always like this...¡± Fei Ying thinks that she and her bestie are in two worlds. She feels wronged and says, ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard a saying: Without the continuous bitter cold, there can be no fragrant chrysanthemum blossom?¡±
¡°... It¡¯s plum blossom.¡± Yan Hua twitches the corners of the mouth.
¡°What flower is not the point. The point is do you understand what I mean?¡± Fei Ying feels that she must help Yan Hua establish a correct view of feelings and marriage. She cannot watch her friend continue to go astray.
Yan Hua shakes her head. ¡°Xiaoying, I am not like you. Love is not necessary for me. I am not eager to have love, either. I know it¡¯s hard for me to really love someone, so I don¡¯t expect others to really love me.¡±
¡°Why... Why?¡± Fei Ying used to think Yan Hua was just saying it. Who knows she really think so?
¡°There is no reason.¡± Yan Hua smiles. ¡°Everyone has different life values. I don¡¯t know if I used to be like this. Anyway, now I know that I am not eager to love. I don¡¯t want love, either.¡±
Fei Shan has been beside the phone, so he clearly hears every word of Yan Hua. Fei Ying hangs up and looks at him piteously.
¡°What¡¯s that look in your eyes?¡± Fei Shan used to regard Fei Ying as his younger sister, but then his hapless eldest brother married her and turned her into his sister-inw, but sometimes he and Fei Ying got along like elder brother and younger sister.
Fei Ying stares at him. ¡°How do you speak?¡±
¡°Xiaoying...¡± Fei Shan lies onto the sofa. ¡°So I don¡¯t have a chance. Yan Hua doesn¡¯t believe in love, but she believes in Lang Ruoxian. Perhaps this has nothing to do with love, but she will at least give Lang Ruoxian a chance.¡±
Fei Ying squats beside him and sighs. ¡°I think you¡¯d better like someone else! Yan Hua is definitely impossible to be your lover.¡±
And as his sister-inw, she also doesn¡¯t want to see Fei Shan more painful in the future. Yan Hua treats love too rationally. You have to afford enough time and energy to earn love from such a woman.
¡°While you haven¡¯t lost yourself over your love to her, hurriedly give up such love as early as possible!¡±
Gungun is really a child who forgets unhappy things soon. The next day Yan Hua is still a bit worried, but he doesn¡¯t mention anything about dad at all and goes to kindergarten with Xiaojiu happily.
¡°You...¡± Having seen Fei Shan, Yan Hua suddenly doesn¡¯t know what to say.
Fei Shan pulls open the door gracefully. ¡°You needn¡¯t say anything. I heard it yesterday. Even if you don¡¯t agree to my proposal, we are still friends, right? Get into the car!¡±
¡°Thank you!¡± Yan Hua answers with aughing face.
Theugh makes Fei Shan cover his eyes. ¡°No, no, no! I am not a strong-willed man, and I will regret it if you keepughing like this!¡±
Yan Huaughs even more joyfully. When Fei Yinges out, she sees the two peopleughing happily, so she exims when getting into the car.
¡°What are you two talking about? You areughing so happily.¡±
Yan Hua hugs her and says, ¡°We are saying that it¡¯s nice to have you. Let me treat you to dinner this weekend!¡±
¡°Okay!¡± Fei Ying also hugs her.
Fortunately, fortunately... Her brother-inw doesn¡¯t break up with her friend to be enemies. They can still get along well with each other!
Yan Hua thinks that it is over. Gungun also forgets it. But when shees to the hospital, Lang Ruoxian brings up this topic again...
¡°What do you think about it?¡± Lang Ruoxian finishes saying and looks at her carefully.
Why is her expression so strange? Do his words displease her?
Yan Hua stares at Lang Ruoxian for a while before she says faintly, ¡°That¡¯s what Fei Shan said yesterday. Eh? What are you doing?¡±
¡°I am going to kill him.¡± Lang Ruoxian says while trying to get up from his wheelchair.
¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous.¡± Yan Hua presses him back. ¡°You will be discharged soon. If you have any other problems, then you have to stay here until winter.¡±
Lang Ruoxian looks at her with a somber expression. ¡°You said yes to him.¡±
¡°... No.¡± Yan Hua feels that this guy¡¯s going to freak out again and says quickly, ¡°Of course I can¡¯t say yes. Is marriage something you can say yes casually?¡±
¡°I wish you knew.¡± Lang Ruoxian continues to say with a somber expression.
Although Yan Hua doesn¡¯t want to face Lang Ruoxian who is going to freak out, she is not afraid of him. ¡°So, I also refuse what you just said.¡±
¡°Why...¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t you just say it?¡± Yan Hua interrupts him. ¡°I said that marriage is not a casual thing, you said you wished me had known. Now of course I can¡¯t say yes to you.¡±
Lang Ruoxian breaks out in a cold sweat. ¡°I am not someone else. I am Gungun¡¯s... uncle.¡±
¡°Then you can continue to be his uncle.¡± Yan Hua tidies up the heat preservation barrel. ¡°Nobody will mention this matter again. Gungun has already forgotten it, and we shall take it as if it didn¡¯t happen.¡±
¡°Then if he think of itter, he will still ask you for a father.¡± Lang Ruoxian takes hold of her. ¡°Escape is not the way to solve things. You know in your heart that even if Gungun forgets it today, he will still mind if some children mention it in a few days.¡±
Yan Hua pushes his hand away. ¡°Then we¡¯ll talk about it.¡±
Fei Shan seems not to be affected much, but in fact he is still a little sad. After all, this is the first time he loves a woman, but he has to give up the love halfway. The love ends before it begins.
¡°Fei Shan, you should at least go to have a drink!¡± A senior manager of thepany says with a smile, ¡°This time our twopanies cooperate in making movies, aiming for foreign Film Awards. Let¡¯s go to make friendly contacts, especially with the heroine. You have never cooperated with her before, so you should get to know her in advance!¡±
Fei Shan rubs his eyebrows, picks up the ss and walks towards the table.
Yan Hua takes a taxi to pick up Gungun today. Fei Shan¡¯s assistant just called and said that he was too drunk toe over. As soon as she gets into the taxi, her mobile phone rings. The caller ID is Fei Shan.
¡°Hello?¡± Yan Hua answers the phone somewhat unexpectedly. ¡°Are you all right?¡±
There is a faltering voice from the other side of the phone, then the growl of Fei Shan follows, who seems to be out of control. ¡°Go away. Don¡¯t touch me!¡±
Chapter 142 Fei Shan Brought Trouble to Yan Hua
Chapter 142 Fei Shan Brought Trouble to Yan Hua
¡°Fei Shan?¡± Yan Hua cries his name, but the phone is hung up with beeping sound.
Yan Hua hurriedly calls back but the mobile phone indicates: The phone you dialed is turned off. The thoughtes to her that he may have had an ident. She remembers that the assistant said they were drinking in some hotel, which is not far from here, so she tells the driver to drive there.
¡°Xiaoying!¡± On the way, she calls Fei Ying to ask her to pick up Gungun.
As soon as Fei Ying hears that something may have happened to Fei Shan, she is anxious. ¡°Hua, please, I shall let Fei Yi go there immediately.¡±
The hotel where Fei Shan is staying is really close. The assistant said that Fei Shan had originally thought ofing to pick up Yan Hua after attending the activity, but he drank too much. Yan Hua is even more anxious when she arrives at the hotel. Where should she find him?
¡°I seemed to see a famous star just now.¡± A couplee out of the elevator.
The woman is quite excited and says, ¡°Really, they went downstairs from the 18th floor. And there was another woman. They seemed to have an abnormal rtionship.¡±
¡°Who? Male star?¡±
¡°That was... Oh, it looked like Fei Shan.¡±
Yan Hua immediately enters the elevator and presses the 18th floor directly. There are suites in the 18th floor. The corridor is quiet. Yan Hua listens at the door of the first room, but there is no sound at all.
¡°What to do...¡± She takes a few steps in the corridor, suddenly has an idea and takes out her mobile phone. She finds Fei Shan¡¯s assistant¡¯s number and calls him.
The mobile phone is connected! Yan Hua swallows nervously and begins to run in the corridor.
Must! Must be in the room, must! Fortunately, she hears the mobile phone ringing within a few steps, which spreads out of a suite. No sooner has she run to the door than the ringing stops. Yan Hua lies prone on the door and listens, but cannot hear anything.
¡°Ding-dong!¡± Yan Hua looks back and sees a room attendant pushing the cleaning car out of the elevator. Her eyes light up and she rings the doorbell directly.
There is no response for quite a while. Yan Hua uses her quick wits to shout, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the water pipe in the upstairs room bursts, so the toilet in your suite may leak soon. Please let me enter and have a check.¡±
Finally some sound is spread out. Yan Hua nervously stares at the door. She rushes inside as soon as the door is open.
¡°Ah!¡± A woman shouts, ¡°What are you doing?¡±
Yan Hua has already rushed in. Only then does she see clearly that there is a young woman, in a bathrobe, revealing half of her full breasts.
¡°Are you... Yan Hua?¡± Obviously, the woman has recognized her.
Yan Hua doesn¡¯t know who the woman is, but since the woman can recognize her, she must also be a richdy. Yan Hua smiles and asks directly, ¡°Where is Fei Shan?¡±
¡°What did you say?¡± The woman looks flustered. ¡°This is my room. Please get out.¡±
¡°Go away!¡± Yan Hua pushes her away and walks in. The woman doesn¡¯t want her to do so. ¡°Yan Hua, you are no longer the Young Mistress of Lang Family. Do you still dare to act wildly? Do you know who I am?¡±
Yan Hua has seen Fei Shan¡¯s assistant leaning against the balcony door and seems to have fainted. She turns her head and asks coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t know who you are, but I know what you have done is enough to make yourself be sent into the police station.¡±
¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡± The woman is stubborn and reluctant to admit her mistake.
Yan Hua¡¯s eyes sh and she pulls off the bathrobe from the woman. The woman covers her chest with a scream. Yan Hua takes the opportunity to run into the inner room. When she enters, she sees Fei Shan whose body is suffused with abnormal flush. His eyes bulge, full of red blood, which look particrly horrible.
¡°Yan... Hua...¡± Fei Shan¡¯s eyes stare bigger when he sees her, as if he shouts out her name with all his strength. He is trembling, trying to move his body.
Yan Hua has never seen the Fei Shan in such a mess. The sweat on his body makes the bed sheet wet and he falls out of bed, bare-chested.
¡°It seems that I am notte, at least your trousers have not been taken off.¡± Yan Hua forces a smile and jokes, trying to make Fei Shan not feel so embarrassed.
What she doesn¡¯t know is that Fei Shan has no time to be embarrassed at all now. He just wants to hug the woman in front of him.
¡°If you don¡¯t want to leave, then don¡¯t leave!¡± The womanes in with her mobile phone, ¡°Go to keep that stupid assistantpany!¡±
Yan Hua ignores her and goes straight into the bathroom to soak the big bath towel in cold water. Then she takes it out and piles it on Fei Shan right on the head and face. The woman is fuming with rage, so she dials a number and is about to speak when there is a bang outside.
¡°Fei Shan!¡± Fei Yi shouts loudly.
Yan Hua hurriedly answers, ¡°Here!¡±
Fei Yi rushes in with several people. The woman begins to be afraid, but she still stands in front of Fei Shan. ¡°What do you want to do? Don¡¯t bully me because I am alone. I¡¯ll have someonee right away. Do you know what my family do?¡±
¡°F**k off!¡± Fei Yi knocks her unconscious with a hand knife. ¡°Investigate her identity.¡±
Dare to calcte my younger brother. No matter who you are, you will have to pay the price!
¡°I don¡¯t know what drug makes him like that. He looks very bad.¡± Yan Hua wants to get out of the way, but suddenly Fei Shan hugs her.
Fei Yi hastily tries to pull Fei Shan away, but it is unknown that what is wrong with Fei Shan, he just clings to Yan Hua and won¡¯t let go.
¡°Ah...¡± Yan Hua feels that her waist is almost broken. ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± She cries, ¡°Don¡¯t touch him. You should try tomunicate with him. This can¡¯t work.¡±
¡°Fei Shan! Can you hear me?¡± Fei Yi shakes his younger brother who closes eyes but still wants to rub his body against Yan Hua.
Yan Hua can feel something growing bigger and harder between her legs and keeps bumping up.
¡°Or... You stun him...¡± Her embarrassment is obviously felt by Fei Yi, too. And he is going to stun his hapless brother without demur.
Suddenly there are noises at the door, and several reporters carrying cameras rush in. Fei Yi and bodyguards hurriedly go to stop them, and Fei Shan who has nobody to stop him bows his head and kisses Yan Hua.
Yan Hua wants to push him away, but his hands on her waist are like a pair of pliers, locking her in his arms. There are also shouts from the reporters.
¡°Movie King Fei! Movie King Fei! Are you and Yan Hua in love?¡±
¡°Are you ready to be a stepfather and marry her...¡±
Some people even ask Fei Yi, ¡°Mr. Fei, do you mind if your sister-inw has been divorced and has a child?¡±
¡°Smash their cameras.¡± Fei Yi stands at the door, blocking Fei Shan and Yan Hua. He nces at the reporters coldly. ¡°I¡¯ll check which newspaper you belong to one by one. You just wait for thewyer¡¯s letter.¡±
Before the reporters run away, the cameras in their hands are smashed. Two of them are still unwilling to submit and shout forpensation. They are thrown out of the door by bodyguards. Fei Yi turns and strikes him at the back of Fei Shan¡¯s head with a hand knife. Fei Shan falls to the ground with a thud.
¡°Are you all right?¡± Fei Yi gives Yan Hua a hand.
Yan Hua almost falls on her knees. Her waist hurts, which almost makes her tearse down. She grits her teeth and shakes her head. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Let¡¯s go quickly.¡±
Fei Shan is sent to the hospital which belongs to Lang Consortium, because it is the nearest hospital. Lang Ruoxian knows immediately that something happened to the second young master of Fei Family. He asks Shu Sheng to find out what happened, but Shu Sheng returns with a strange expression.
¡°Dead?¡± Lang Ruoxian nces at him.
Shu Sheng shakes his head. ¡°Fei Shan was drugged.¡±
¡°Ah...¡± Lang Ruoxian doesn¡¯t hide at all that he takes pleasure in Fei Shan¡¯s misfortune, but he is unhappy the next second.
¡°Miss Yan was also present...¡±
Bang! The table is pushed down.
Yan Hua lets the nurse look at her waist, and it is ck and blue all around. The nurse sprays some medicine for her and orders her to spray it three times a day. Yan Hua is about to put down her clothes when the door of the physiotherapy room is pushed open. Lang Ruoxian is sitting in the wheelchair and his eyes turn red when he sees her.
¡°Did he do it?¡± The man eagerly sprints over to lift Yan Hua¡¯s clothes, and his heart suddenly throbs when seeing the mass of ck and blue injury.
Yan Hua takes his hand away and looks at Shu Sheng. ¡°Don¡¯t you push the wheelchair over yet?¡±
¡°I won¡¯t sit in the wheelchair. I¡¯m fine.¡± Lang Ruoxian¡¯s face is as cold as ice, and the young nurse trembles with fear.
Yan Hua keeps silent and looks at him. A few secondster, Lang Ruoxian clenches his fist and strides away.
¡°Where is he going?¡± Yan Hua is puzzled.
Shu Sheng throws away the wheelchair and runs after him. ¡°He is going to kill Fei Shan.¡±
¡°Oh... Ah?¡± Yan Hua pushes the wheelchair and follows. ¡°Lang Ruoxian, don¡¯t be ridiculous!¡±
Fei Shan hasn¡¯t awakened. Fei Yi stops Lang Ruoxian in front of the sickbed.
¡°Lang Ruoxian, my brother is very weak now.¡±
Lang Ruoxian shows a sepulchral smile. ¡°It¡¯s none of my business. He has hurt Hua. He deserves to die.¡±
¡°It was an ident. He had no idea about what he was doing!¡± Fei Yi helplessly says, ¡°He did wrong on this matter. But even if you want to hit him, you have to wait until he wakes up, right? I won¡¯t care how you hit each other!¡±
¡°Lang Ruoxian!¡± Yan Hua runs in, with her hand still covering her waist.
Shu Sheng pushes the wheelchair behind her. ¡°Young Master, please sit down quickly...¡±
Lang Ruoxian ignores him and stretches out his hand, wanting to rub the waist for Yan Hua. But Yan Hua shrinks and dodges. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me. It hurts.¡±
¡°Have you seen it?¡± He turns and shouts at Fei Yi.
Fei Yi smiles bitterly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Yan Hua. This time he is really...¡±
¡°Don¡¯t say that, he didn¡¯t mean it.¡± Yan Hua looks at Fei Shan who is lying. Even though he is still in aa, his brow is still wrinkled, which is obvious that he hasn¡¯t rxed.
Lang Ruoxian, who looks unhappy, helps Yan Hua sit in the wheelchair cautiously. ¡°I¡¯ve asked the bodyguard to take you back. You¡¯ve been like that, so you shouldn¡¯t care about others.¡±
¡°Then I¡¯ll go first.¡± Yan Hua also wants to go back. She didn¡¯t pick up Gungun because of the unexpected incident. She is afraid that the little child will be unhappy.
Fei Yi apologizes again. ¡°This time it was Fei Shan that brought trouble to you. Thank you foring in time.¡±
¡°You¡¯d better investigate it. I doubt it¡¯s not so simple as it seems.¡±
Since the youngdy who drugged Fei Shan knew her, there was no reason for her not to know the identity of Fei Shan. She risked offending Fei Family just to have sex with him once, which was ridiculous anyway...
¡°I will. Drive safely.¡±
Lang Ruoxian sends Yan Hua to the door of the hospital. Yan Hua sees he get into the car, too. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±
¡°Go home.¡± Lang Ruoxian firmly closes his lips.
Yan Hua turns supercilious look. ¡°You haven¡¯t been discharged yet!¡±
¡°I am discharged now.¡± Lang Ruoxian is still with the same expression.
Yan Hua is afraid that he will freak out again, so she simply shuts up and keeps silent. So Lang Ruoxian leaves the hospital, which causes chaos when the doctors find no one in the ward.
On the other side of the city, in front of the French window on the top floor of the hotel, a man is carrying a ss of champagne. In front of him, middle-aged man is carefully reporting the situation.
¡°It didn¡¯t work out. And Second Young Mistress of Lang Family was involved.¡±
The man gulps down the champagne. ¡°Hum! What a group of craps. They even can¡¯t do such little things well.¡±
¡°What shall we do next? Fei Yi won¡¯t tolerate. In case he investigates...¡±
¡°That¡¯s just right!¡± The man smiles, ¡°Long time no see. I believe he will be very happy to meet me, an old friend...¡±
Chapter 143 I’m Chasing after Yan Hua
Chapter 143 I¡¯m Chasing after Yan Hua
Gungun is so happy to see Lang Ruoxian that he jumps on him. Yan Hua quickly picks up her son, ¡°Uncle¡¯s health is not good. He can¡¯t hug you.¡±
¡°Uncle!¡± Gungun dismounts from her and carefully takes Lang Ruoxian¡¯s hand.
Lang Ruoxian bends to pick him up, ¡°Alright. Uncle can hug Gungun.¡±
¡°I know all about it,¡± Fei Ying hugs Yan Hua. ¡°You saved our family again.¡±
¡°Well, you must remember my great kindness!¡± Yan Hua smiles, ¡°Return the favorter.¡±
Fei Yingughs, ¡°No problem!¡±
When she brings Gungun back home, Lang Ruoxian naturally follows. And one elder and one young y together on the sitting room carpet.
¡°Don¡¯t go alone in such a case anymore.¡± She doesn¡¯t know when Lang Ruoxian is leaning against the kitchen door.
Yan Hua puts the house maid cooked food out, ¡°Help me carry the soup.¡±
Yan Hua gives Gungun a pudding as he finishes his dinner in kindergarten, and he sits quietly in the sitting room watching cartoons.
¡°Don¡¯t worry me.¡± Lang Ruoxian sits down and fills her with soup.
Yan Hua res at him, takes the bowl and fills it for him first. ¡°What could I do under that circumstance? Waiting for Fei Yi? Didn¡¯t you see what happened? If I waited for him, Fei Shan would have been stripped.¡±
¡°Who cares.¡± Lang Ruoxian feels that the rival doesn¡¯t need any care or love, and it¡¯s so good not to kill him.
¡°I wonder if Fei Yi can handle the reporters.¡± Yan Hua says with a faint fear, ncing at Lang Ruoxian. If this guy knows how she got the wound in her waist, he will be ready for a real fight with Fei Shan.
Lang Ruoxian sniffs, ¡°He can¡¯t handle.¡±
¡°How do you know?¡± Yan Hua exims, ¡°Don¡¯t you always say there¡¯s nothing money can¡¯t handle?¡±
¡°Apparently this time, someone is targeting at Fei Shan,¡± Lang Ruoxian says casually. ¡°No one in the entertainment circle has so much power to provoke Fei Shan, and he doesn¡¯t have such a big grudge against others.¡±
Yan Hua frowns. ¡°You mean, someone is targeting the Fei Family, at Fei Yi?¡±
¡°Who else then?¡± Lang Ruoxian turns his spoon. ¡°Three generations of the Fei Family were gangsters, and in those days, Fei Yi eliminated many people by himself. It took him 10 years to clean up the family.¡±
You can imagine how many people are offended.
¡°He did it for Fei Ying and Fei Shan.¡± Yan Hua admires Fei Yi very much and feels that he is a man who will give anything for his lover and family.
Lang Ruoxian can¡¯t bear her feeling good about others, he wants to say something but doesn¡¯t know how to say, so he snorts, ¡°I asked Shu Sheng to help with the investigation. But it relies on his own skills to solve this matter.¡±
¡°Dinner time!¡± Yan Hua smiles, finding the man¡¯s awkwardness endearing.
Lang Ruoxian refuses to go back after dinner and sits on the sofa after Gungun goes to bed.
¡°What if my wounds hurt at night?¡±
Yan Hua rolls her eyes, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say your wounds were all healed?¡±
¡°My chest hurts.¡± Sitting there, Lang Ruoxian, a man over 1.8 meters tall, tries to make a pitiful gesture like an abandoned puppy.
Yan Hua feels embarrassed.
She sighs, ¡°Sleep in the guest room?¡±
¡°OK!¡± The man, who looked half dead just now, jumps to his feet and goes upstairs at once.
As expected, at midnight, micro blog tform is full of news about Fei Shan. And thanks to his name, Yan Hua once again makes the headlines. When she wakes up in the morning, she finds that Fei Ying sent her a text message just after 3 a.m.
¡°Aren¡¯t you even sleeping?¡± She browses micro blog news on her tablet while calling Fei Ying.
Fei Ying¡¯s voice sounds tired, ¡°Hua, don¡¯t take the bullshits online to heart, or just don¡¯t read them.¡±
¡°Toote. I saw them already.¡±
Photos of her and Fei Shan are posted online, with him bare-chested and holding her. The picture is post-processed with Fei Yi and his bodyguards erased, making it look as if they were making love at a hotel...
Thements online are one-sided scolding her. Fans of Fei Shan are crying and swearing on her micro blog ount.
¡°Absolutely, this woman is such a shame. No wonder you are not willing to leave the Lang Family. You are to seduce our Movie King Fei! Shame on you!¡±
¡°I only serve you as a bitch to teach me how to seduce men...¡±
¡°Our Movie King Fei won¡¯t love a b**ch like you!¡±
Fei Ying asks guiltily, ¡°Are you angry?¡±
¡°What do you think?¡± Yan Hua robs between her eyebrows, drops the tablet and goes to the bathroom to brush her teeth. ¡°Don¡¯tfort me. I know it¡¯s all nonsense on the Inte. They are all just keyboard men.¡±
She gargles. ¡°I know. But no one can really ignore a bad word like that.¡±
¡°Ah! Look!¡± Fei Ying says suddenly. ¡°There are manyizens speaking for you.¡±
Yan Hua wipes her mouth and washes her face slowly. ¡°Isn¡¯t that the hired supporters paid by you?¡±
¡°No.¡± Fei Ying says angrily. ¡°Fei Shan doesn¡¯t wake up yet. His agent says they don¡¯t know what to do about the publicity until he is awake.¡±
Yan Hua goes out and picks up the tablet to find many ghostwriters on her micro blog ount scolding those insane fans.
¡°What? Are you blind? It¡¯s clearly Fei Shan holding her in the photo!¡±
¡°Plus, Even if Yan Hua wants someone, it won¡¯t be your movie king, as our President Lang will never let it happen!¡±
¡°Let Yan Hua teach you how to seduce men? Do you have a pretty face like her? Relying on her beautiful appearance only, every man is d to be tempted by such a beauty. Even though she is luring Fei Shan, he shall be happy.¡±
¡°Did you read the financial news before ndering her here? Although she is divorced, she is taking the alimony and still rich, OK?
Fei Ying shouts over the phone. ¡°Look! There are rational people online.¡±
¡°Aren¡¯t they paid by your family?¡± Yan Hua doesn¡¯t think so many people can stand up for her.
Her phone starts to vibrate. She nces at it. ¡°Another call ising in. I gotta go.¡±
¡°Got up?¡± It¡¯s Lang Ruoxian. ¡°Come to the sitting room if you got up.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Yan Hua goes downstairs and finds Shu Sheng there too.
¡°Never mind what they say online. I¡¯ve had it handled.¡± Lang Ruoxian watches her face carefully to make sure she is not sad or angry, then holds her hand. ¡°The poster is abroad, so we can¡¯t let him delete it but suspend his ount.¡±
Yan Hua gives a look to Shu Sheng who stands there holding aputer. ¡°You hired the hired supporters?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Lang Ruoxian says. ¡°Even his ount is ceased, the photo is already made public and we can¡¯t remove them all.¡±
¡°I understand...¡± Yan Hua thinks for a while. ¡°It¡¯s up to Fei Shan. It will be all right as long as he makes it clear.¡±
Lang Ruoxian nods his head. ¡°He himself is in trouble.¡±
Hospital.
¡°What did you say?¡± Fei Shan was in aa all night, and when he wakes up he has a stabbing pain in the brain and no strength at all. After his agent stammers out, he almost ps him.
¡°Honey, do you know how rare the chance is? If Behrman knows about this affair, he won¡¯t choose you as the hero!¡±
Last month Fei Shan got a role in a famous American hero movie directed by Behrman, a regr Oscar recipient. He wanted to add an oriental hero in the film, and thepany spent a bunch of time and money to get Fei Shan an interview, which he also won atst.
¡°The contract says clearly that if you have an affair, especially a negative one, they will terminate the agreement and disqualify you.¡± The agent is nearly crying.
That director, Behrman, is a man of virtues, who attaches great importance to family and loves his wife and children very much. Therefore, he particrly hates star gossips and dubious sexual promiscuity.
¡°Do you remember? The year beforest, the popr ck star in Behrman¡¯s movie was photographed visiting a prostitute, and he was kicked out directly after that.¡±
The movieter won 13 awards at the Cannes Film Festival, and even the supporting actors and actresses be popr.
¡°I¡¯m not fooling around.¡± Fei Shan has a grim face. ¡°You¡¯re doing her a disservice by asking me to announce publicly that I¡¯m in love with her.¡±
The result of the agent¡¯s discussion with thepany is to make Fei Shan pretend to be with Yan Hua. He wants to, but he knows she won¡¯t agree.
¡°False. It¡¯s false!¡± The agent¡¯s chubby face bes a mess. ¡°After the shooting and you win the prize, you can just break up for whatever reason you like.¡±
¡°How can you say it so easily?¡± Fei Shan rubs his forehead. ¡°What do you think she is?¡±
The agent throws out his hand. ¡°So, tell me how to do. Do you want others know you are drugged?¡±
¡°No! Bad news!¡± The assistant suddenly runs in. ¡°Brother Fei, the publicity department just logged into your micro blog ount and post a message...¡±
Fei Shan interrupts him before he finishes the word. ¡°Where¡¯s my phone?¡±
¡°Over here...¡± The agent hands it to him and wants to say something, while seeing Fei Shan¡¯s re, he ducks his neck and crouched aside.
There is a lot of crying on micro blog. The young movie king just announced that he is in love with Yan Hua by posting some cute emojis and asking Yan Hua to give him a title.
¡°Oh God! Is that the pace to get married?¡±
¡°Congrats to the movie king for being a father! Buy one and get one free!¡±
¡°Ahhh! No! Why do you marry a woman with a child!!!¡±
Strangely enough, Yan Hua finds those people who were on her side disappear, as if they vanished abruptly from the earth...
¡°Fei Shan... How dare he?¡± Lang Ruoxian grits his teeth with anger. ¡°Shu Sheng, go and drive!¡±
Yan Hua is feeding Gungun breakfast because it¡¯s Saturday and he don¡¯t have to go to kindergarten.
¡°Uncle?¡± Hearing Fei Shan¡¯s name mentioned, Gungun looks over at once. ¡°You go to see Uncle Fei! Will you take Gungun? I want to y with Xiaojiu.¡±
¡°Gungun, go upstairs and change yourself. Mommy will take you there.¡± Yan Hua wipes his mouth.
As Gungun runs upstairs happily, she stops Lang Ruoxian. ¡°It¡¯s not a good way to go to the hospital. In case you get photographed, they¡¯ll brag again. Besides, it¡¯s not clear what¡¯s going on. What¡¯s your hurry?¡±
¡°What¡¯s not clear?¡± Lang Ruoxian says with a cold face. ¡°Whether it is him or his publicity team, it is obviously dragging you down to whitewash himself!¡±
Chapter 144 Contract Lover
Chapter 144 Contract Lover
In the sitting room of the Fei Family.
¡°I¡¯m sorry. It was my fault.¡± Fei Shan looks guilty. ¡°What done is done. You can only be wronged for a few days, andter I¡¯ll post a micro blog message to dere that we are ipatible and break up, but we are still good friends.¡±
¡°Brat...¡± The agent insists on staying, fearing he might say so. Fei Shan gives him a stern look. ¡°You shut up.¡±
Yan Hua looks at them. ¡°Is there anything else I don¡¯t know?¡±
¡°Miss Yan!¡± The agent almost gets down on his knees. ¡°Help Fei Shan and pretend to be in love with him for... For at least two years, don¡¯t break up!¡±
Lang Ruoxian smiles and says darkly. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m dead?¡±
¡°No.¡± Fei Shan gives his agent a look of disapproval. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to his lies.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not lying!¡± The agent crackles out the reasons, and after a few words, he looks at Yan Hua piteously. ¡°If Fei Shan misses this chance, no one knows when the next one will be. He¡¯s at the top of his game, and he can¡¯t go any further at home.¡±
¡°Dare you say one more word, I¡¯ll quit the entertainment circle!¡± Fei Shan looks coldly at his agent. ¡°I went into the entertainment circle because I love acting, and nothing else. What do you mean by that? You think I¡¯m holding you back?¡±
The agent¡¯s face turns pale. It was Fei Yi who found him for Fei Shan. As an agent, he has been serving Fei Shan with heart and soul, believing that Fei Shan could be the first Chinese actor to win the statuette, which would be the pride of the whole country and go down in history.
¡°Alright.¡± Fei Yi looks at his hapless younger brother. ¡°Wu Bai is doing it for your own good. He is unlucky to be your agent, who dare not me you nor beat you, and he¡¯s always mad at you.¡±
Fei Shan scowls in the same way as Lang Ruoxian. ¡°I don¡¯t agree anyway.¡±
Fei Ying raises her hand. ¡°So... I think, it¡¯s up to Hua. If she¡¯s willing to help, that won¡¯t be a problem, will it?¡±
With that, she ducks behind Fei Yi to avoid Lang Ruoxian¡¯s ghostly gaze.
¡°No way.¡± Lang Ruoxian sneers. ¡°You said two years, not two days or two months. Do you know what two years mean?¡±
The agent replies as if he can¡¯t understand his question. ¡°I said a little too much, actually, it¡¯s one year. One year is enough!¡±
¡°F**k off!¡± Lang Ruoxian swears.
Finally, everyone stares at Yan Hua except Fei Shan who keeps telling her to ignore those words. Fei Ying covers his mouth and drags him aside.
¡°Can I think about it?¡± Yan Hua says.
Lang Ruoxian jumps up at her words.
¡°Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll talkter.¡± Yan Hua doesn¡¯t want him angry in front of so many people by tugging his sleeve.
Lang Ruoxian¡¯s face is ck, but he doesn¡¯t resist being pulled to the other side by Yan Hua.
¡°Are you really going to help him¡± Lang Ruoxian still carries Gungun in his arms.
Yan Hua looks at him. ¡°If he wakes up, you¡¯ll be in charge?¡±
Yan Hua follows as Lang Ruoxian takes Gungun upstairs, undresses him, tucks him in and wipes his face carefully. These two faces in front of her are almost the same, which makes her a little dazed.
¡°Do you think I¡¯m perfect to be a father?¡± She doesn¡¯t know when hees to the door and smiles at her.
Yan Hua walks out the bedroom and closes the door. ¡°You still want to stay today?¡±
¡°Of course. I¡¯m still a patient.¡± Lang Ruoxian¡¯s face is cold. ¡°It isn¡¯t the time to talk about it. What the hell are you thinking?¡±
They go downstairs. ¡°I want to help him.¡± Yan Hua says as she warms the milk.
¡°You know he likes you,¡± Lang Ruoxian is really angry. ¡°You know a man likes you and you want to pretend to be his lover.¡±
Yan Hua turns off the fire, and the boiling milk bes quiet, just as she is now.
¡°Fei Ying is good to me,¡± Yan Hua turns and says. ¡°She wants me to help and I can¡¯t refuse.¡±
¡°But she didn¡¯t say.¡±
¡°Because she treats me as her friend. She won¡¯t say anything, even if she wants me to.¡± Yan Hua hands him a ss of milk. ¡°And, it¡¯s an opportunity to take the eyes off us.¡±
Ever since the divorce, there have been rumors about her riding on Lang Ruoxian¡¯s coattails. She doesn¡¯t care, but as for Gungun...
¡°I¡¯m afraid two yearster, when he¡¯s a little older, someone may say something bad in front of him,¡± Yan Hua takes a sip of milk. ¡°It¡¯s better to take advantage of this chance to let everyone forget that I used to be the Second Young Mistress of the Lang Family.¡±
If she cooperates with him to pretend to be a couple, he¡¯ll deal with the breakup and they will be still friends in the public eye. By that time, the fact that she is the Second Young Mistress of the Lang Family will be forgotten.
If anyone remembers, it won¡¯t be mentioned from time to time as it¡¯s now.
¡°I don¡¯t want Gungun toe back from school and say that he fought with other kids, because they said his mothermitted incest with his uncle.¡± Yan Hua looks at Lang Ruoxian seriously. ¡°Do you understand?¡±
Whatever Lang Ruoxian did to handle their rtions. She was his sister-inw, and that would never change.
¡°People¡¯s memories are gradual. When a new image oveys the previous one, it¡¯s easy to be forgotten.¡± Lang Ruoxian narrows his eyes. ¡°When did you even know the Law of Progressive Memory so well?¡±
Yan Hua puts the ss down. ¡°That¡¯s not the point. You know what I mean, and I want to agree to it.¡±
¡°Now that you have made the decision, you need not tell me the reason.¡± Lang Ruoxian stands up. ¡°I just ask once. If I say I disagree, will you change your mind?¡±
The man¡¯s eyes are dark with a kind of determination, as a ck sea, of which the surface seems calm but under it are countless hidden waves that may raise at any time.
.¡±.. No.¡± It is a long time before Yan Hua says this word in a low voice.
Lang Ruoxian stares at her for a few seconds and turns away without any words.
Yan Hua sits alone onto the sofa for a long time, then sighs.
When Fei Shan hears Yan Hua¡¯s decision, he freezes for a moment and says with a wry smile. ¡°Does it mean that you have no interest in me at all, and we¡¯ll never be true lovers?¡±
He realizes the reason why Fei Ying wants Yan Hua to say yes is apparently to give them both a chance. But he feels that even though she agrees, he will never have a chance.
¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you feel bad about it.¡± Yan Hua smiles. ¡°I¡¯d like to help you anyway.¡±
Fei Shan is now drowned in half sea and half fire. He is happy to spend a long time together with Yan Hua, but sad that he will never really be with her in his life...
¡°Fine!¡± Fei Shan sighs. ¡°If you want help, I won¡¯t be unreasonable.¡±
Yan Hua nods her head. ¡°Ask your agent to tell me what I need to pay attention to.¡±
¡°I can tell you. Why to ask him?¡± Fei Shan wonders when his fat agent became so familiar with her.
¡°Are you sure you know?¡± Yan Hua looks sideways at him.
He has no idea, especially after afternoon call with his agent, Wu Bai, whoes to his house with two contracts.
¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Fei Shan is shocked to see the contents of the contract.
Wu Bai ignores him and hands Yan Hua the agreement. ¡°Miss Yan, you like to see?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t mention it. Call me Yan Hua by my name.¡± As soon as she sees the title, Yan Hua is a little tongue-tied and wants to draws back what she just says.
Wu Bai smiles very rudely. ¡°Yan Hua, look, this show is perfect for both of you. You don¡¯t have to worry. The program is chiefly to film Fei Shan¡¯s daily work, and there are not too much scenes to film at home. But he definitely needs to back home for dinner to have a picture of a warm life of the three of you!¡±
¡°You jerk!¡± Fei Shan catches his agent selling a cute at the end of his speech.
It¡¯s a reality show called ¡°Daily Life of Big Names,¡± which is filmed for a month. During this month, except sleeping, Fei Shan has to be always on camera.
¡°Didn¡¯t I say no to reality show?¡± Fei Shan decides it¡¯s time to change agents.
Wu Bai looks aggrieved and says at once. ¡°Do you think I like it? Look at its status. The show isunched based on the document issued by the provincial publicity department, in order to clean up the showbiz by piloting such a positive program.¡±
¡°What¡¯s positive about my daily life?¡± Fei Shan says incredulously.
¡°They think you look good, and you¡¯re going abroad soon!¡± Wu Bai is excited again. ¡°It¡¯s about setting you an example and showing the public a good lifestyle of the movie king.¡±
Fei Shan keeps a straight face. ¡°Only me?¡±
¡°No, no, no! Five more out there.¡± Wu Bai turns the contract over to thest page. ¡°See, there are also an old artist, a Canton Opera master, a calligraphy master, a craftsman who has been handed down for one hundred years and a professor.¡±
Yan Hua just sees in the contract these guests, who are real contributors to humanity. And she looks up and admires Fei Shan. ¡°You are now on par with these great men. You are amazing!¡±
Fei Shan rolls his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s merely a kind of propaganda to aplish the task assigned.¡±
¡°Look at that! You just said it¡¯s an assigned task, so you have to do it!¡±
Fei Shan ignores him and asks Yan Hua. ¡°It means I have to go to your house each day to eat together and even go on dates... Or, to take Gungun out to y.¡±
¡°No cohabitation, that¡¯s alright.¡± Yan Hua has no problem about it. Luckily, it¡¯s a supposed positive TV program that never encourages unmarried cohabitation.
But she never takes part in any TV show and doubts whether she herself can do it or not.
¡°Just behave in the way as usual when you¡¯re on camera.¡± Seeing that she agrees, Fei Shan signs his name.
Wu Bai adds cheerfully. ¡°You¡¯re so good-looking that you can do anything!¡±
Nevertheless, as Yan Hua leaves, she takes a filming note to read. Then she goes through her house to see if there is anything that may expose her privacy.
As the show starts filming next week, she has to exin to Gungunter.
¡°Young Master, time to board.¡± Shu Sheng looks at his watch and reminds Lang Ruoxian.
Lang Ruoxian ps his phone down onto the table, picks up his coat and leaves. Shu Sheng quickly picks up the phone and sees a reality show poster, in which Fei Shan and Yan Hua stand out.
Chapter 145 Don’t You Love Me, Sister?
Chapter 145 Don¡¯t You Love Me, Sister?
Yan Hua learns of his going abroad a few dayster when Fei Ying tells her.
¡°He went with Li Yi. He¡¯s going into Eastern European markets.¡±
Fei Ying looks at Yan Hua secretly. ¡°Didn¡¯t he tell you that?¡±
¡°No.¡± Yan Hua puts down the magazine and they two sit in the cafe.
This is their own salon titled by a highly positive name¨CCradle of Hope. They just officially moved the foundation over yesterday, in a small conference room behind the cafe.
¡°Someone on micro blog rmends that our dessert is tasty.¡± Seeing her not want to mention Lang Ruoxian, Fei Ying doesn¡¯t ask cleverly. After all, the culprit is her brother-inw.
¡°Tomorrow is the National Day. There shall be lots of guests here.¡± Yan Hua stretches. ¡°Do you have any other ns?¡±
Fei Ying shrugs her shoulders. ¡°We won¡¯t go anywhere. Xiaojiu is going to shoot a promotional video for the kindergarten. Right, her teacher said she called Gungun too, but he refused.¡±
¡°He didn¡¯t tell me.¡± Yan Hua says curiously. ¡°What¡¯s the matter with the boy? But it¡¯s normal if he doesn¡¯t go for filming, because he always dislikes taking a photo.¡±
While they are talking, Chen Hong stops her BMW at the door andes in stepping on high heels of about 8 cm.
¡°You two are sofortable. See how exhausted I am!¡± She goes to the bar and takes a cold drink by herself. ¡°Wow! Nice!¡±
Yan Hua pours her a cup of fruit tea. ¡°Don¡¯t drink cold.¡±
¡°One of my cargoes is seized by Koreans who im we are fishing illegally.¡± Chen Hong spits. ¡°I¡¯ve got all approval procedures, and the Korean devil just asks for trouble!¡±
¡°So what are you afraid of?¡± Fei Ying says, not knowing anything about the shipping. ¡°Just let them inspect!¡±
¡°Each day they examine, I¡¯ll miss millions! Who shall I ask for thepensation?¡± Chen Hong strikes the table. ¡°Due to the recent tensions of the two countries, they are always looking for a chance to make trouble with us.¡±
She asks Yan Hua when she finishes venting. ¡°Did a girl called Huang Rong call you?¡±
¡°Who?¡± Fei Ying almost forgets the girl as they were not in touch for a long time. ¡°What did she want with Hua?¡±
¡°How could I know?¡± Chen Hong repairs her makeup. ¡°I came yesterday to ce some stuff and met her at the door. She asked me if Yan Hua was here, I said no and she left. I thought she would contact you.¡±
Yan Hua puts down her tea cup. ¡°She should have something to tell me. I¡¯ll call her.¡±
Huang Rong does have something to talk, but she hesitates over the phone to say it clearly, so they agree to meet in the cafe tomorrow afternoon. Because the day after tomorrow, the reality show will start filming, and Yan Hua needs to prepare in advance.
When Huang Ronges next day Gungun has a holiday. Yan Hua takes him to y in the cafe, which has a special room for children to y and rest.
¡°Gungun!¡± Huang Rong gives the fatty kid a robot toy.
Gungun gives her a lovely smile. ¡°Thanks, auntie!¡±
¡°We sit over there.¡± Yan Hua takes a window seat. ¡°Do you wanna coffee?¡±
Huang Rong nods shyly like a young married woman, which causes Yan Hua smile. ¡°Are you in love?¡±
¡°How can you tell?¡± Huang Rong nearly jumps up as if her tail was stepped on.
Yan Hua shakes her head. ¡°It¡¯s written on your face.¡±
¡°Is it so obvious?¡± Huang Rong touches her cheeks, then pulls the hair. ¡°God! I¡¯m done!¡±
The story starts six months ago when a shipment of herpany¡¯s goods were looted in Haiti. Her father was chicken and decided to give up the wares.
¡°It¡¯s worth over 8 million!¡± Huang Rong says. ¡°Ourpany is not a big group as the Lang Family. If 8 million above is gone, it will have a great impact on our business.¡± So she sneaked off to Haiti without informing her families, trying to retrieve the cargo.
As we¡¯ve known, Haiti is one of the poorest countries in the world, with rampant piracy along the coast of Somalia. The nation for years relies on aid from developed countries, and Chinese peacekeepers often go there too.
¡°I was kidnapped.¡± Hang Rong says dully. ¡°At the airport, I was betrayed by a taxi driver who sent me straight to a gang of thugs.¡±
Yan Hua looks at her in shock. ¡°How dare you have no fear to...¡±
¡°You¡¯re saying I have no brains, right?¡± Huang Rong curls her lips. ¡°That¡¯s what my man said. He said I had no brains. I know I was wrong, but I never expected such a mess there.¡±
¡°So,¡± Yan Hua quickly grasps her point. ¡°Who is your man?¡±
Huang Rong puts on her shy young married woman look again, and sps her face in hands. ¡°It is... It¡¯s the one who I love!¡±
¡°Behave yourself.¡± Yan Hua shivers. ¡°The man you love stays in Haiti?¡±
¡°He¡¯s a soldier!¡± Huang Rong says at once. ¡°A colonel, really awesome!¡±
Yan Hua nods and takes the coffee cup in front of her. ¡°Well, go back home and sleep, then wake up and forget it all. Look around, there are younger brothers and elder cadres that you can choose as a spouse. Do take a right one of equal social status to love!¡±
¡°Yan Hua!¡± Huang Rong takes her hands. ¡°You say it in the same way! Why can¡¯t I love a soldier? What¡¯s wrong with them? They sacrifice themselves for their country and people! How can you dislike them?¡±
Yan Hua pats her. ¡°Calm down! Who says we dislike them? They are the loveliest people, as you say, shedding their blood for their mothend and people. They are heroes.¡±
¡°Then why don¡¯t you even listen to me and tell me to give up?¡± Huang Rong says sadly. ¡°That¡¯s the same attitude you all have, even he.¡±
Yan Hua pauses. ¡°You mean, you are rejected?¡±
¡°That¡¯s why I came to you!¡± Huang Rong stares at her pitifully. ¡°I know he likes me, but he is afraid of hurting me. So he refuses to be with me. Hua, tell me, what should I do?¡±
¡°You do love him so much?¡± Yan Hua can¡¯t quite understand her emotions.
Huang Rong nods vigorously. ¡°He¡¯s my savior!¡±
Well... It reminds her that Lang Ruoxian is her savior too. Watching Huang Rong¡¯s glum face, Yan Hua wonders if Lang Ruoxian needs her to save his life, she would do it too.
But the love thing... She shakes her head, finding it hard to ept that love can be so obsessive.
¡°Do you think I ought to go to him?¡± Huang Rong¡¯s eyes look nk. ¡°I don¡¯t know when he will be back. He can¡¯t be in Haiti all the time!¡±
Yan Hua sighs. ¡°If you do love him and want to be with him, you have to deal with your parents first. Do they agree?¡±
¡°My dad can¡¯t control me, and my mom listens to me!¡± Huang Rong says. ¡°It¡¯s not the problem. The point is how to get him say yes!¡±
The colonel that Huang Rong loves is He Zheng. Yan Hua certainly can¡¯t let her go to Haiti so abruptly, so she assures her that she will check his background first.
¡°I heard those high ranked officers are second, third or fourth generations of the country¡¯s founding families. Maybe the one Huang Rong loves is also one of them.¡± Fei Ying is also interested in this anecdote. ¡°Yi, can you help us to check?¡±
Fei Yi nods. ¡°But military personnel information is ssified and I can only track back to some simple family backgrounds.¡±
¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Yan Hua says. ¡°If hees from the central office in Beijing, I¡¯m afraid he may despise Huang Rong.¡±
At night, Yan Hua says to Gungun when he goes to bed. ¡°There are many uncles and aunties carrying cameras to shoot at our home tomorrow.¡±
¡°Is mommy going to be on TV?¡± Gungun looks frightened.
Yan Hua really doesn¡¯t know why the child is so afraid of the camera, and he is reluctant to take a photo usually.
¡°No. Do you remember? We are now a family with Uncle Fei Shan. He is on a TV show and we¡¯re all involved.¡± Yan Hua told Gungun before about Fei Shan.
She surely didn¡¯t mention Fei Shan and she posing as lovers, just told her fatty son that his uncle would be one family member for a long time in the future. And Gungun asked her wisely. ¡°Does Mommy like Uncle Fei Shan? You wanna him to be my daddy?¡±
Yan Hua was speechless.
¡°Do you like it?¡±
Gungun tilted his head and thought. ¡°I¡¯ll like it if Mommy likes. Then we¡¯re one family with Xiaojiu!¡±
¡°Yes. One family.¡±
Therefore, in Gungun¡¯s young heart, Fei Shan may be his future father. Since it¡¯s a job of the future father, he certainly will cooperate.
¡°Gungun will be good!¡± He takes Yan Hua¡¯s hand. ¡°Mommy, tell me what I can¡¯t do and I won¡¯t.¡±
Yan Hua is so moved by her son¡¯s words that she bends down to kiss his fat cheek. ¡°Just be as good as usual. You¡¯re always a good boy!¡±
¡°Alright!¡± Gungun is somewhat satisfied and kisses her back. ¡°Mommy, good night!¡±
Fei Shan attends some activities at daytime next day. As agreed before, he would back to her house after 4:00 p.m. and they have dinner together, after which he would go to his own house across the street. As it is the first day of filming, Fei Ying feels uneasy and runs over with Xiaojiu after lunch.
¡°Is Xiaojiu okay?¡± Yan Hua finds the little girl in a sullen mood.
Fei Ying points in the direction of Chen Hong¡¯s house. ¡°Sister Chen took Mingxi to deal with the cargo. She¡¯s sad that they would be back after a few days!¡±
¡°Sister Xiaojiu, aren¡¯t you happy seeing me?¡± Gungun is shocked. ¡°Brother Mingxi is not here but Gungun is here! Don¡¯t you love me anymore?¡±
Xiaojiu looks up and says earnestly. ¡°I decided to marry Mingxi and be his bribe when I grow up. So I can only love him from now on.¡±
¡°I lost my beloved sister!¡± Gungun runs toward the stairs, clutching his face. He looks back halfway, biting his lips and pretending weeping, then keeps running away.
¡°Hahaha!¡± Fei Ying is almost dying ofughter. ¡°Where did he learn that?¡±
Yan Hua rubs between her eyebrows. ¡°I don¡¯t know...¡±
When does her son be a showman?
¡°Auntie, is Gungun mad at me?¡± Xiaojiu is worried. ¡°Well... Then I¡¯ll go on loving him.¡±
Yan Hua touched her sweet little head. ¡°Go upstairs to take your brother down, will you? Auntie will serve you some dessert.¡±
Chapter 146 The False Family
Chapter 146 The False Family
Fei Shan is also very nervous. Before returning home, he sent a message to Yan Hua. However, Yan Hua can¡¯t feel nervous at all when she finds he is so nervous. After Fei Shan knocks the door, many peoplee in behind him and put the cameras on her sitting room. Yan Hua still keeps calm.
¡°Will you have dinner at home this evening?¡± She asks him.
Fei Shan smiles, ¡°Yes! It¡¯s the same as usual.¡±
After showing the white of her eyes, Fei Ying smiles falsely, ¡°Do you mind if I have dinner with you?¡±
¡°It¡¯ll be okay if my eldest brother doesn¡¯t mind.¡± Fei Shan sits on the sofa. He has already been used to the camera long time ago. It doesn¡¯t matter if the two ck holes of camera are shooting at him. But Yan Hua and Fei Ying can¡¯t behave naturally like him.
But Yan Hua looks very calm. In fact, she has been controlling herself not to see the camera. Fei Ying directly closes to the camera and asks, ¡°I don¡¯t make up. Do I look beautiful now?¡±
¡°Mrs. Fei, you are beautiful by nature. You look so good even if you don¡¯t make up!¡± The filming director praises her immediately.
What he says is really true. Fei Ying looks like a doll. If people don¡¯t know her identity, they will think she is a college student. The director takes a look at Yan Hua in secret. If Fei Ying is not a beauty, the director thinks, how dare Fei Ying make friends with Yan Hua?
What a beautiful woman Yan Hua is! Those who say on the Inte that she wears far too much paint and has cosmetic surgery are the truly blind.
¡°Humph...¡± A female assistant next to the director snorts.
The director res at her and says in a quieter voice, ¡°What are you doing? Keep careful.¡±
The assistant pouts her lips and says nothing. If the head of the broadcasting station weren¡¯t her rtive and didn¡¯t ask him to let her in, the director wouldn¡¯t want her. She works with high heels as if she is shopping.
¡°Uncle!¡± Xiaojiu probably hears the noise. So she goes out and waves her hands on the stairs.
A little chubby boy appears behind her. He runs down the stairs and rushes into Fei Shan¡¯s arms directly. ¡°Future Dad!¡± Says he.
Yan Hua and Fei Ying are both shocked.
..¡±.¡± Fei Shan shows his back to the camera and also has an intriguing expression on his face. ¡°Gungun...¡± He holds Gungun on his arms and kisses him. ¡°I bring you some pudding!¡±
Xiaojiu¡¯s voicees from his feet, ¡°Uncle, did you love another one?¡±
¡°... Xiaojiu.¡± Fei Shan is speechless. He also bends down to pick her up. ¡°You use a wrong sentence again.¡±
Xiaojiu rubs his neck merrily. Gungun sees that and he alsoes quickly to rub his neck. The film crew is so excited to see that as if they see their mother. Oh! The handsome man looks so kind and children like him so much.
Especially the boy just called him ¡°Future Dad.¡± It seems that they can see the handsome man gets married soon.
¡°Where is pudding?¡± Gungun asks.
Then Fei Shan lets the two little kids sit on the sofa to have pudding. He keeps smile all the time. Yan Hua is watching Gungun and she finds that he is just a little nervous, but not afraid.
Obviously, Fei Shan also knows that Gungun is fear of the camera. So he has been diverting Gungun¡¯s attention all the time.
¡°Shall we go to the kitchen and prepare dinner?¡± Fei Ying suggests.
Yan Hua nods her head and stands up. She says to Fei Shan before she leaves, ¡°After eating it, you can y games with them, using the cards with pictures and literacy.¡±
¡°No problem!¡± Fei Shan waves his hand.
Although they im to prepare dinner, in fact, house maid has already cooked them. Yan Hua just needs to heat it up. Fei Ying can only make dessert. So they decide to add a fruit sd.
¡°Are these all ready-made?¡± A voice suddenly breaks the conversation between the two women.
When they look back, they see a camera standing at the door, and the female assistant is looking at them with a smile.
Yan Hua and Fei Ying are impressed with her, for they both feel that her clothes are too formal. Anyway, she¡¯s not like other staff who wear jeans, shirts or sportswear waistcoats.
But maybe she is just a girl who likes to wear beautiful clothes. They don¡¯t care about it.
¡°Yes. House maid cooked them in advance.¡± Yan Hua honestly says, ¡°We can¡¯t cook.¡±
But the female assistant dares to say, ¡°How can you be a wife if you can¡¯t cook?¡±
Yan Hua frowns. She raises head to looks at her. The assistant is still smiling, but her eyes are not really friendly.
¡°Why should I cook?¡± Fei Ying curls her lips. ¡°We have a house maid in our family. When house maid leaves, my husband can cook. Hmm... I¡¯m afraid thisdy doesn¡¯t understand this circle. Most girls can¡¯t cook.¡±
The female assistant¡¯s face darkens. Fei Ying ignores her and continues, ¡°I can make dessert because of my interest. After all, it¡¯s boring that I don¡¯t have to work every day. Unlike this Miss assistant, she has to work all day long.¡±
¡°You...¡± The female assistant is angry.
¡°Liu!¡± The cameraman grabs her arms in a hurry. ¡°The director calls you!¡±
Liu Li goes away with an angry face. Fei Ying and Yan Hua turn around.
¡°Is she crazy? Why does TV station hire this kind of person?¡± Fei Ying indignantly says, ¡°Who is she? How dare she go to other people¡¯s house and criticize them?¡±
Yan Hua pours out the chicken soup stewed in the pot, ¡°Maybe she¡¯s in a bad mood today, so...¡±
¡°Can she lose temper just because she is unhappy?¡± Fei Ying sneers, ¡°Due to her bad behavior, now I doubt if this program will be a good one. No! I have to talk to Fei Shan.¡±
¡°Wait a minute!¡± Yan Hua holds her back. ¡°How can you say it with so many people around? If you insist, you can say it in private.¡±
Before Fei Ying decides to say yes, she hears the sound of thumping. Turning her head, she finds the assistant whose surname is Liues in again. The kitchen in Yan Hua¡¯s house is covered with solid wood floors. Liu Li¡¯s high-heeled shoes are so thin that the floor is scratched.
¡°Thisdy.¡± Yan Hua puts down the tes. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t go any further.¡±
With her neck up, Liu Li takes a few more steps in a loud voice purposely. She says, ¡°Yan Hua, you can¡¯t cook. How can you take care of Fei Shan in the future? You are not suitable for him at all. You...¡±
¡°I can cook. I¡¯ll take care of her.¡± The voice of Fei Shanes from behind.
Liu Li is shocked. She turns her head. Then she sees Fei Shan, director and cameras behind her. The director stares at her with an angry face. Other staff members also look at her with dissatisfaction.
¡°She is an employee of your TV station. What will you deal with her?¡± Fei Shan cast a nce at the director.
The director says in a hurry, ¡°We¡¯ll let her go right away, and we won¡¯t let her be responsible for the show in the future.¡±
¡°How dare you!¡± Liu Li, on the contrary, is not afraid at all. She sneers, ¡°My father is the leader of State Administration of Radio, Film and Television. Your head of TV station doesn¡¯t dare to let me go. Who are you?¡±
Fei Shan¡¯s voice bes colder, ¡°Director, please give us an exnation.¡±
¡°I... I...¡± The director sweats all over his head. Liu Li, who was brought by the leader yesterday, dered that she was Fei Shan¡¯s fan and wanted to follow the program group and get close to her idol.
The director thinks, how does he know that this woman is so brainy? If he knew that, he wouldn¡¯t bring her out.
¡°Get out!¡± Fei Shan says to Liu Li directly. He is too impatient to listen to the director¡¯s exnation.
Liu Li looks at Fei Shan obsessively and nods quickly like a mental patient. ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll do whatever you ask me to do. I¡¯ll go out immediately! Immediately!¡±
However, Yan Hua says, ¡°Wait a minute.¡±
Liu Li¡¯s eyes be sober instantly. She gives Yan Hua a fierce stare, ¡°What do you want to do?¡±
¡°You trampled on my floor. So you should pay for it before you leave.¡± Yan Hua walks to her slowly. She squats down and touches several obvious pits on the ground. ¡°This brand is very easy to find. You can ask someone toe and change it for me.¡±
Liu Li stares at her with surprise. Before she can speak something, Fei Ying says, ¡°My younger brother chose the floor personally. But now it¡¯s damaged by you. Eh... It¡¯s really bad luck to have fans like you.¡±
Liu Li suddenly looks at Fei Shan pitifully. Fei Shan shows the white of his eyes in his heart. In fact, the floor was chosen by Lang Ruoxian.
¡°Lose money, or call the store to change it. You should choose one.¡± Fei Shan frowns. ¡°Whichever you choose, you should leave my girlfriend¡¯s house first.¡±
Seeing his indifference, Liu Li cries suddenly and pushes the crowd away and runs out. The director has to apologize and lets someone call his leader to tell him the whole thing. He won¡¯t be responsible for that.
At the end of the shooting, another person, looks like an executive,es from the TV station. That man brings a person who sales floor to change the broken floor for Yan Hua. Then he apologizes to Fei Shan.
¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Fei. This time we are wrong. We just thought she was a little girl, but we did not expect that she was so impolite and made trouble to you!¡± The man also gives Yan Hua a beautiful fruit basket as a gift, with a very good attitude.
¡°Don¡¯t let me see her again.¡± Fei Shan looks angry. ¡°I don¡¯t care your business. But please treat my program seriously. Everything is written clearly in our contract.¡±
The executive just repeats what Fei Shan says all the time. Then he leaves with the program group, and makes an appointment toe back at 8 o¡¯clock the next morning.
¡°Mommy!¡± Gungun runs to them and asks, ¡°Is it over?¡±
Yan Hua touches his little head, ¡°Yes. They¡¯re off work.¡±
¡°Sorry!¡± Fei Shan feels guilty. ¡°I make you unhappy.¡±
¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s not your fault. Why do you apologize to me?¡± Yan Hua smiles. ¡°There are so many people like her everywhere. Just ignore them.¡±
Fei Shan squats down again and takes Gungun¡¯s hands. He asks, ¡°Are you unhappy when they are here?¡±
¡°Well... No!¡± Gungun first nods, then he shakes his head when he thinks of mother¡¯s words, ¡°Maybe it¡¯ll be fine if I¡¯m used to it?¡± He is not sure whether his words are correct.
Fei Shanughs. ¡°Gungun is a very good boy!¡±
¡°Gungun is the best!¡± Gungun runs out and his hands are holding his little face.
Fei Ying waves to Yan Hua to say goodbye. Then she leaves with Xiaojiu in her arms. Only Fei Shan and Yan Hua stay at here now. The atmosphere suddenly quiets down.
¡°Well...¡± Fei Shan first says, ¡°I should go back first. I¡¯lle here for breakfast tomorrow morning. They¡¯re going to shoot that.¡±
¡°Okay. I¡¯ve told the house maid. She wille and prepare for it early tomorrow morning.¡± Yan Hua thinks about it for a while and asks again, ¡°Are some home dishes okay? Does it exaggerate?¡±
Fei Shan smiles, ¡°No. Just a normal breakfast is OK!¡±
The two persons say good night to each other. Fei Shan reminds her to lock the door when he leaves. Then Yan Hua turns off the lights of living room and decides to go upstairs to take Gungun a bath. Suddenly, her mobile phone rings. She has a look at it and sees a push.
Without reasons, she looks at the watch and thinks about what time it is in Eastern Europe.
In Eastern Europe, it is 6 o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Lang Ruoxian is having dinner. He is not alone. Opposite him, the blonde with her plump breasts and beautiful buttocks sits there, gazing at him affectionately. But Lang Ruoxian eats the steak without any expression.?
¡°Lang! Why did you refuse me?¡± The woman asks him prettily, ¡°I can make you happier than the Oriental woman.¡±
Chapter 147 The Nightmare of Yan Hua
Chapter 147 The Nightmare of Yan Hua
Lang Ruoxian, unlike a gentleman at home, sits there in a cold manner. Yet the silhouette cast by the lights is fascinating. The woman opposite looks at him as if she is watching a dish and wishes to swallow it in one gulp.
¡°Lang, why don¡¯t you talk?¡± The woman does not know how to read other¡¯s facial expressions. It is Lang Ruoxian¡¯s cold appearance that attracts her and she wants to conquer the man in bed.
Lang Ruoxian puts down his fork, ¡°If you are full, let¡¯s go back to thepany. We can sign the agreement of the morning if there is no problem.¡±
He wants to buy a piece ofnd. This woman is the daughter of... thendowner. If it were not for this reason, he wouldn¡¯t see her at a nce. Her shaking and white breasts made him want to vomit during the dinner.
¡°Lang!¡± The woman apparently doesn¡¯t know that she is being hated, she deliberately straightens up her chest. ¡°Didn¡¯t my father say that the agreement would be signed tomorrow? Let me treat you well today!¡±
Lang Ruoxian wipes his mouth, ¡°I don¡¯t need it.¡±
¡°Oh, don¡¯t be a stranger. We¡¯re sure to sell it to you.¡± The woman says and stands up to pull him. Lang Ruoxian dodges aside immediately. The woman doesn¡¯t realize that he really doesn¡¯t catch her, she can¡¯t bear to fall on a passer-by.
¡°Are you OK?¡± The boy frowns and lifts the woman up. He is choked by the perfume on her body.
The woman looks up and her eyes are bright. The boy is so beautiful!
¡°Sir, since you are cooperating with thisdy, you¡¯d better treat her better. After all, you are in a foreign country. Look around.¡± The boy kindly reminds Lang Ruoxian.
It¡¯s true that the men around him stare at him discontentedly. And some of them are even ready to teach Lang Ruoxian a lesson.
¡°Thank you...¡± Lang Ruoxian frowns. He thinks the boy is familiar, but he is sure he didn¡¯t see him before.
The young boyughs and turns away. The woman behind him calls out to him. The boy¡¯s pace obviously quickens and he quickly leaves the restaurant.
¡°Go back to thepany.¡± Lang Ruoxian takes out his mobile phone and calls Li Yi. He is the intermediary. If the woman keeps pestering him, Li Yi should be the one who deal with her.
The woman keeps chattering all the way back to thepany. And they finallye to the destination. Lang Ruoxian leaves the woman to Li Yi and returns to the hotel. Everything around him is quiet and he begins to think about Yan Hua again.
¡°What a woman without conscience.¡± Lang Ruoxian lies on the sofa and looks at the sparkling crystalmp. He is unhappy that Yan Hua helps Fei Shan to pretend to be his girlfriend. Otherwise he would not leave China at this time.
If he stays, he will spoil it. Then Yan Hua should be very angry at that time.
But... Didn¡¯t he give Fei Shan a chance since he left China? Suddenly aware of this, Lang Ruoxian stands up and immediately calls Shu Sheng.
¡°Tidy up, we¡¯ll go home and leave it to Li Yi.¡±
Shu Sheng hangs up the phone silently. Just yesterday, he received an order to take more clothes and they would stay for a week before returning. It¡¯s only two days.
After Lang Ruoxian hangs up, he begins to fidget. Finally, he simply packs his baggage and goes to the next room to find Shu Sheng. There are two foreign men quarreling in the corridor, and their voices grow louder and louder.
When Lang Ruoxian passes by them, both of them are about to fight. He frowns and goes around. Suddenly, a shadow cast on the carpet. Lang Ruoxian raises his hand and hides back quickly. Unfortunately, he is a bit slow and loses his consciousness when his neck aches.
¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Two foreign men load him into a cleaning car and run away from the exit passageway.
A few minutester, Shu Sheng knocks on Lang Ruoxian¡¯s door and gets no responds, then he dials his cell phone. However, the bell rings from the corridor. Shu Sheng¡¯s face changes, he finds Lang Ruoxian¡¯s cell phone lying on the ground at the corner.
G City.
¡°The first episode had a very good response!¡± The fat agentughs like a chrysanthemum and praises Yan Hua while twisting his body in front of her. ¡°Everyone has a good impression on Miss Yan. After all, you look beautiful, haha...¡±
Fei Shan rolls his eyes, ¡°Yan Hua only showed a face in the first episode, okay?¡±
Who will pick on her fault?
¡°Will the next episode show our first conversation with Liu Li in the kitchen?¡± Yan Hua turns off the TV. The end of the first episode stops at the moment that she goes to open the door when Fei Shanes back. The lens is fixed on her face.
¡°Of course not!¡± The agent snorts, ¡°That¡¯s not going to be broadcast.¡±
¡°Did the obsessive fan be fired?¡± Says Fei Ying.
¡°She isn¡¯t an employee of their TV station. It seems that her father is an official of the State Administration of Radio, Film and Television. He happens to in charge of the TV stations.¡± Says Fei Shan.
The agent waves his hand, ¡°Those are irrelevant people, don¡¯t care. The day after tomorrow, we¡¯re going to shoot the daily life of your family to the amusement park. Here¡¯re the air tickets!¡±
¡°Air tickets?¡± Yan Hua receives it with confusion.
¡°We are going to the Disnend in the United States.¡± Fei Shan exins, ¡°It¡¯s not convenient to go to the Disnend in China.¡±
Yan Hua nods. ¡°If we go to China, it will definitely cause traffic jams.¡±
¡°The program group has lots of money!¡± Fei Ying says, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Xiaojiu have to make a promotional film. We can¡¯t go together.¡±
The agent interrupts, ¡°Don¡¯t let it slip, just say you want to take Gungun to the amusement park, and then Fei Shan proposes to go with the family. It¡¯s inconvenient at home, so you go abroad!¡±
Fei Shan feels speechless.
Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t hear your excitement.
¡°Speak normally!¡± He looks at his agent with a disgusted look on his face. Why has he been so abnormaltely?
The agent covers his mouth with smile. ¡°My wife is going to have a baby. I have been practicing how to talk to the baby recently.¡±
¡°Yes, next month?¡± Fei Shan thinks of this matter, ¡°Just after finishing the program, you will have a month¡¯s vacation.¡±
¡°No, no, no!¡± The agent shakes his head. ¡°Three days is enough. That¡¯s enough.¡±
Fei Shan is toozy to answer him. He turns to Yan Hua and says, ¡°Then you get prepared. I¡¯ll pick you up in the morning of the day after tomorrow.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll try my best.¡± Yan Hua feels that reality shows are not real at all. All kinds of scripts are well designed. It can be seen that few of those programs are real in daily life.
At the weekend, seeing Yan Hua taking out the suitcase, Gungun opens his eyes wide and asks her, ¡°Mommy, are we going to take a ne?¡±
¡°Yes! Didn¡¯t Uncle Fei Shan tell you yesterday that he was going to take you to Disnend?¡± Yan Hua takes a short sleeve shirt andpares it with him. She hears that it will be very hot in the United States. She thinks about it and puts a long sleeve shirt in it.
Gungun holds his small face in his hands and smiles. ¡°Where are those uncles who take pictures?¡±
¡°Of course we¡¯ll go together.¡± Yan Hua sees the little boy¡¯s face copse when she finishes talking. She can¡¯t helpughing and says, ¡°You y with yourself, don¡¯t care about them!¡±
Gungun nods slowly, but by the time Fei Shanes to pick him up, he is so happy that he ignores the cameras behind him. He gets into Fei Shan¡¯s arms cutely.
¡°Thanks to my future dad for taking me to the Disnend.¡± Gungun whispers in a minimal voice which he thinks, ¡°I really want to see the Buzz Lightyear Robot.¡±
Fei Shan touches his little head. ¡°You can have a good look at him this time, and you can also see many others.¡±
Gungun shyly buries his head in Fei Shan¡¯s chest. Yan Hua shakes her head. She is afraid that Gungun was born with the wrong sex.
The directors and staff behind are holding backughter, while the female assistants with bright eyes are shouting in their heart.
¡°How lovely! How cute! Want to take home!¡±
When they leave, they happen to meet Fei Ying taking Xiaojiu to the shooting scene. Two little guys gather together and mutter for a long time. Until theye to the ne and there aren¡¯t cameras following them, Yan Hua asks, ¡°What did Xiaojiu say to you?¡±
¡°Xiaojiu asked me to help her bring a princess back, a pretty princess like her!¡± Gungun bites his finger, ¡°Mommy, you remember to help me pick it, I do not think there is a princess like Xiaojiu, she is the most beautiful girl!¡±
Yan Hua turns her head silently. Before that, having the view of thinking that Gungun has the wrong sex is her fault. How can he be like a girl since he is good at pleasing girls at such a young age?
¡°Aren¡¯t you sleepy? Sleep for a while!¡± Fei Shan hands her the nket. ¡°It¡¯s daytime when we get here. There¡¯s jetg.¡±
¡°I will sleep when I¡¯m sleepy.¡± Yan Hua covers Gungun with nket and rubs her eyes.
Fei Shan looks down at her and says, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know...¡± Yan Hua rubs again. ¡°It seems that the eyelids are twitching all the time.¡±
Fei Shan casually says, ¡°Didn¡¯t many people say that the twitching left eyelid means disaster and the right means money? Which side did your eye twitch?¡±
¡°... Left eye.¡± Yan Hua looks at him embarrassingly.
Fei Shan is stunned, and immediatelyughs, ¡°Oh, that¡¯s all folk nonsense, there is no scientific basis. From a scientific point of view, eyelid twitch is a kind of reaction of nerve. To put it inly, the reason is that your eyes are tired. So you should go for sleeping!¡±
¡°I¡¯m not sleepy...¡±
¡°Then close your eyes and have a rest!¡±
Yan Hua spends a day in Disnend with Gungun, and she is sleepy to death at night. Just lying down, suddenly someone knocks at the door. She feels strange. Who woulde to the hotel to look for her since it¡¯s sote? She doesn¡¯t know anyone here.
¡°Fei Shan?¡± She asks in a low voice.
Nobody answers her. Yan Hua puts her ear on the door and there is no sound after a while.
¡°Who¡¯s kidding...¡± She yawns and goes into the inner bedroom. However, she hears a p behind her. It is the sound of the door opening.
Yan Hua¡¯s hair stands upright. She turns around with stiff neck, only to see Lang Ruoxian standing at the door.
¡°Huh...¡± She pats her chest. ¡°You scared me to death!¡±
After talking, she feels a little confused. ¡°Isn¡¯t Lang Ruoxian in Eastern Europe? When does hee to the United States?¡±
¡°Lang Ruoxian?¡± Yan Hua sees him staring at herself motionlessly. ¡°Are you okay? Why do you suddenlye here?¡±
Lang Ruoxianes towards her step by step, walking in a strange manner, as if his knees would not bend. Yan Hua frowns and rounds out from behind the sofa. When she sees Lang Ruoxian¡¯s lower body, her pupils suddenly dtes, and then she screams.
¡°Yan Hua! Yan Hua?¡± The voice of Fei Shan keeps shouting in her ear. Yan Hua opens her eyes suddenly and finds herself still on the ne.
Fei Shan touches her forehead and says, ¡°Did you have a nightmare? What scaring things did you dream? Your face is pale.¡±
¡°Lang Ruoxian...¡± Yan Hua mutters, ¡°I dreamed of Lang Ruoxian...¡±
Chapter 148 The Nightmare Becomes True
Chapter 148 The Nightmare Bes True
She dreams that Lang Ruoxian¡¯s lower body is covered with blood.
¡°What¡¯s the dream?¡± Fei Shan does not hear Yan Hua¡¯s words clearly. He touches her forehead and finds that it¡¯s full of sweat.
Yan Hua shakes her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine... I can¡¯t remember it at once.¡±
¡°Drink some water.¡± Fei Shan doesn¡¯t continue to ask. He justforts her, ¡°They are all false. Dreams are reversed.¡±
¡°Right...¡± Yan Hua takes the cup from him and lowers her head so that Fei Shan could not see her nk eyes. ¡°They are all fake... Fake.¡±
The nket next to her squirms a few times. Then a round little head appears.
¡°Mommy?¡± Gungun rubs his eyes.
Yan Hua feeds him some water. Fei Shan hands her a towel. Then Yan Hua uses it to wipe Gungun mouth and picks him up. She tells Fei Shan, ¡°I take him to wash his face.¡±
¡°OK. Be careful!¡±
In the toilet, Gungun blinks at his and says, ¡°Mommy, I just dreamed of Uncle!¡±
Bang! Yan Hua lets the vase beside the washstand fall down. It grunts on the carpet, rolls, and finally stops at Gungun¡¯s feet. Gungun picks it up carefully, ¡°Mommy, it¡¯s not broken!¡±
¡°Thank you! Gungun.¡± Yan Hua puts the vase back and squats down to look at him. ¡°Did you dream of Uncle?¡±
Gungun nods, ¡°Yes. Uncle said he was going to a very far ce. He also said that I was a man and had to take care of Mommy in the future!¡±
Yan Hua stands up and raises her head to look at the mirror. She finds that she looks so anxious and can¡¯t hide her expression at all.
¡°Fei Shan.¡± She says. Fei Shan is ready to order some food for them at that time. He is shocked when he sees Yan Huaes back in a hurry with Gungun in her arms.
Yan Hua says very seriously, ¡°I want to make a phone call.¡±
¡°... Okay.¡± Fei Shan doesn¡¯t ask anything, and hands the phone to her.
His phone is switched on to wifi. Yan shows her appreciation to him, ¡°Please take care of Gungun for me. I¡¯ll go to another ce to call.¡±
¡°Uncle... Is Mommy unhappy?¡± Gungun asks him in a low voice. Fei Shan takes him to sit on the chair.
Fei Shan thinks about it for a moment. Then he asks Gungun, ¡°Did you say anything to your mother just in the toilet?¡±
¡°Well... I said that I was dreaming of my uncle.¡± Gungun kicks his little foot. ¡°Mommy also drops the vase on the ground by ident.¡±
Fei Shan frowns. Uncle... It refers to Lang Ruoxian.
¡°What happened to Uncle in your dream?¡±
¡°Uncle said he would go far away...¡± After thinking about it, Gungun is about to say that he is a man. Suddenly, his eyes sh and he calls his mommy loudly!
Fei Shan turns his head. Then he sees that Yan Hua walks back with her pale face.
¡°What happened?¡± He asks directly ording to his intuition.
Yan Hua sits down. Then she says in a low voice, ¡°Lang Ruoxian has disappeared in Eastern Europe. Shu Sheng has not gotten his message for two days.¡±
¡°How did he disappear?¡± Fei Shan is stunned. ¡°Where¡¯s Li Yi? They left together.¡±
¡°Shu Sheng thought that those guys¡¯ target was Lang Ruoxian and they disappeared when they took him away from the hotel.¡±
Gungun looks terrified. He suddenly asks, ¡°Mommy? Where¡¯s Uncle?¡±
¡°He is on business and will be back in a few days.¡± Yan Hua hugs Gungun in her arms and embraces his soft little body. She tries not to shiver. What is the meaning ofst night¡¯s dream? Where is Lang Ruoxian?
¡°Keep calm now.¡± Fei Shan is a little ufortable when he sees her pale face. Lang Ruoxian still shows his existence after leaving. When Fei Shan knew that he could stay with her during this year, he thought maybe he could let Yan Hua love him.
But now...
Even Yan Hua herself doesn¡¯t know that she does worry about Lang Ruoxian. If she didn¡¯t like him, she would not react like this.
¡°Lang Ruoxian is smart. And his people are looking for him.¡± Fei Shanforts Yan Hua, for he also knows that this is not a time for jealousy. ¡°Besides, if the kidnappers really aim at him, they must want money.¡±
Yan Hua nods, ¡°I think so.¡±
If they just wanted to pay him out, they would kill him directly. But in fact, they tried very hard to kidnap him.
¡°But... It¡¯s been two days and they never contact anyone to ask for money.¡± She adds, ¡°Even though they want money. But if they regret...¡± She dares not think further.
Fei Shan sighs, ¡°I¡¯ll go to tell the program group that we¡¯re going to go back when the nends. Let¡¯s cancel this schedule!¡±
¡°No.¡± Yan Hua shakes her head. ¡°How do you talk to them? Anyway, it¡¯s only two days. We can go back as soon as it finishes.¡±
Besides, she can¡¯t do anything even if she goes back. Gungun leans on the window and giggles. No one knows when he got there. Yan Hua looks at her son and says to Fei Shan, ¡°Gungun is so happy. Don¡¯t let him down.¡±
In a dark cabin, different kinds of garbage are on the ground. The chandelier is hung by a rope from the ceiling, shaking slightly from time to time, and its shadow on the wall is like a ghost.
¡°Who are you?¡± Lang Ruoxian sits under themp. His hands and feet are tied to the chair.
It has been a day and a night. After he wakes up, he calmly analyzes the situation. At present, he can only guess they kidnap him for money or for revenge. It¡¯ll be easy to handle it if they want money. But if they want to revenge...
¡°It¡¯s been so long. Obviously you¡¯re not for money.¡± Lang Ruoxian says certainly, ¡°Who told you to catch me? Let him talk to me. I don¡¯t have time to spend with him here.¡±
There are three people to watch him. They shift every day and make sure that two of them are there. But no one has ever spoken. Lang Ruoxian doesn¡¯t know if they can¡¯t speak Chinese or they just don¡¯t want to speak.
A bearded foreigner closes to him and unties the rope in his hand. Then he gives Lang Ruoxian a bottle of water.
Lang Ruoxian drinks half the bottle without checking it.
¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that we put poison in the water?¡± Another man asks. He looks like an Oriental, but certainly not a Chinese.
Hearing that they finally open their mouth, Lang Ruoxian coughs several times. Then he says with a faint smile on his face, ¡°I have been drinking for two days. You can poison early if you want. It seems that your boss ising.¡±
¡°How do you know?¡± The short man hiding in the corner asks.
Before Lang Ruoxian shakes his wrist, the man with big beard has picked the rope up and says, ¡°Put your hands behind the chair!¡±
Then Lang Ruoxian is tied up again.
¡°You are willing to talk to me now. Doesn¡¯t that mean it is going to finish soon?¡± He doesn¡¯t care to be tied again. Actually, he is obedient to be tied up. He asks, ¡°It¡¯s the Chinese who asks you to kidnap me. Right?¡±
¡°How do you know...¡±
¡°Beard!¡± The short man interrupts the man with big beard.
The man with big beard curses and raises his hand to give Lang Ruoxian a punch. He is angry, ¡°F**k! Do you want to get a word from me?¡±
¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re so stupid!¡± The Asian stops him, ¡°Don¡¯t hit him. We have been told not to touch him.¡±
Lang Ruoxian grips his teeth and spits out a mouthful of foam mixed with blood. He says, ¡°How much money does he give you? If you were just for money, I could give you more.¡±
The short manes out of the shadows, ¡°We have rules. If we break them, who dares to hire us in the future?¡±
¡°Nobody knows that you break the rules.¡± Lang Ruoxian curls his lips and says, ¡°I leave alone. But you can¡¯t catch me due to your injuries. Isn¡¯t it a normal thing?¡±
The Asian sneers, ¡°Although we don¡¯t know about Mr. Lang¡¯s situation domestically, our boss told us that you were sneaky and cunning. We can¡¯t underestimate you because of your appearance.¡±
¡°But I have to advise you not to do it again. We won¡¯t betray our boss because we¡¯ll have to do business with others in the future.¡±
¡°Three times!¡± Lang Ruoxian is anxious, but he still looks calm. ¡°I¡¯ll pay three times the price. You¡¯d better consider that.¡±
Both the beard man and the short man look at the Asian, who stares at them and says, ¡°Let¡¯s talk outside.¡±
The three men close the door and go out. Only then does Lang Ruoxian frown. He knows that the three men would agree, for they are not like veterans. What he fears is that he can¡¯t go if they continue to hesitate.
¡°Untie his rope.¡± The Asian raises his chin. The man with beard unties the rope and asks, ¡°How will you pay the money?¡±
Lang Ruoxian conceals the expression in his eyes, ¡°Give me the phone and I¡¯ll transfer it to you right away.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t y tricks!¡± The short man hands him his cell phone.
¡°I¡¯m still in your hands. What tricks can I y?¡± Lang Ruoxian takes the cell phone. ¡°Card number.¡±
On a highway hundreds of kilometers away from here, Shu Sheng sits in the car with his face stiffened. They have been searching along the road for a day. But the kidnappers don¡¯t have any reaction. He and all the bodyguards know that this is not a good omen, which means the kidnappers¡¯ goal is not money...
¡°Ring...¡± The mobile phone rings suddenly.
This kind of information is mostly from bank. So Shu Sheng does not look at it at first. Later, he thinks of something and opens the phone. Suddenly, his eyes widen and he immediately dials the phone.
¡°Xiaokai, I¡¯ll send you an ount. You should check it right away. Young Master just transferred 30 million yuan to this ount!¡±
Xiaokai, who is far away in G City, checks it as soon as he hangs up the phone. He just returned to G City this morning. They have blocked the news of Lang Ruoxian¡¯s disappearance. So he has to go back to thepany in case some bad guys make trouble.
A few minutester, Xiaokai calls to Shu Sheng, ¡°I found out that the count belongs to a Chinese-Thai hybrid named Liang Kun, who was active in Thand before, and suddenly went to Eastern Europest week.¡±
¡°It should be him. Look for him right away.¡± Shu Sheng thinks for a moment and says, ¡°We don¡¯t have enough people. You can ask Mr. Fei for help.¡±
After the three men receive the message that the money has been transferred to their ount, they untie the rope on Lang Ruoxian¡¯s leg.
¡°There¡¯s a car outside. Good luck.¡± Liang Kun puts out his cigarette and says, ¡°Go!¡±
Lang Ruoxian goes to the door and suddenly hears a scream. One of the beard man¡¯s arms is broken. And Liang Kun is holding a stick in his hand.
¡°We have to y act.¡± Liang Kun says easily.
Lang Ruoxian curls his lips and turns away.
However, his face changes as soon as he opens the door.
¡°Where are you going?¡± An old voicees.
Dozens of people are around him. And dozens of guns are pointed at him. On the middle there is a man, sitting on the wheelchair, with a mask and sunsses. That man smiles, ¡°You¡¯re so great. If I were a few minuteste, I wouldn¡¯t catch you.¡±
¡°We know each other.¡± Lang Ruoxian says certainly.
That man seems to move his eyebrows. He asks, ¡°What do you think?¡±
¡°If we don¡¯t know each other, you don¡¯t have to cover your face so tightly.¡± Lang Ruoxian says. He is so familiar with that.
¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I just want you to know a guy.¡± That man raises his hand. Then an olddy appears with other people holding her arms. When she sees Lang Ruoxian, she is stunned and says, ¡°Second Young Master, is it you?¡±
Lang Ruoxian frowns, ¡°Second Young Master?¡±
¡°Ah! Are you First Young Master?¡± The olddy changes her words, ¡°You look so alike!¡±
The man in the wheelchairughs and puts a gun against the woman¡¯s head.
¡°Lang Ruoxian, do you know this woman?¡±
Chapter 149 The School’s Daily Life of Xiaojiu
Chapter 149 The School¡¯s Daily Life of Xiaojiu
When Xiaojiu was at the age of seven, Fei Consortium bought the private school in which Xiaojiu studies because of a change in strategic direction. Namely, Xiaojiu bes the child of the school board.
¡°Why did you tell her you bought the school?¡± Fei Yingins, ¡°You know how naughty she is.¡±
Xiaojiu has always been a very independent child. This character of independence has changed since she went to primary schoolst year. Fei Ying receives the teacher¡¯s call almost every day to tell her that Xiaojiu frightens her ssmates to cry.
¡°The children who are frightened by my daughter are all fools.¡± This is the reaction of her father who loves his daughter so much, ¡°Xiaojiu is so cute. How can she really hurt anyone?¡±
Fei Ying is speechless.
¡°My good girl! Our daughter is innocent.¡± Fei Shan hugs his little wife. ¡°She¡¯s as cute as you are. Don¡¯t worry!¡±
Fei Ying doesn¡¯t tell Fei Yi that except for him, Xiaojiu¡¯s brother also loves her so much. As a result, it¡¯s not Fei Ying¡¯s turn to worry about Xiaojiu.
Caesar School has a long history. Its headquarter is in S City. Ying Family owns it. It is said that Mrs. Ying started it in person. Now, after more than 30 years, it is still a top aristocratic school.
¡°Brother Mingxi, could you please have lunch with me this noon?¡± Xiaojiu asks. She is seven years old now, with snow-white skin and two big eyes as clear as two zed beads. At this moment, she blinks at the teenager in front of her, pouting her small pink lips as though she will cry if he refuses.
Not far away, a few boys of junior high school are shouting in their hearts. How cute! How lovely! That¡¯s Fei Changge of the second grade. It¡¯s said that her family just bought the school.
¡°Don¡¯te to find me. I¡¯ll go to your restaurant.¡± Chen Mingxi is now called Li Mingxi. Li Yi and Chen Hong got married a year ago. So he changed into his father¡¯s surname.
The 12-year-old teenager is a junior one student. Not like other greasy young boys, Li Mingxi doesn¡¯t have pimples. His white and clean face looks so good. Especially his eyes, when he squints slightly to you, he looks so gentle, which makes you fall in love with him easily.
¡°What a waste of time!¡± Xiaojiu says, ¡°It¡¯s faster that I run to find you.¡± The spicy fish in the restaurant of junior high school is very delicious.
Li Mingxi touches the little girl¡¯s head. He likes the hairy feeling so that he rubs it a few more times. ¡°I¡¯ll take it to you. It¡¯s so hot. You don¡¯t need to go back and forth.¡±
¡°Okay!¡± Xiaojiu enters into the teaching building satisfactorily.
Li Mingxi stands there. After a little arm waves to him from a ssroom on the third floor, he turns and leaves.
After he walks a few steps, two boyse andugh at him.
¡°Don¡¯t give it to me.¡± Li Mingxi says with a straight face and his eyes turn cold.
¡°Why don¡¯t you take a look?¡± One of the boys says. The boy has a round face and wears sses, handing him a love letter. ¡°Just take it first. Then you can choose to throw it away. Otherwise, she will not give me limited edition skin if she finds I don¡¯t give it to you.¡±
Another yellow-haired boyughs filthier, handing him a box. ¡°It¡¯s chocte in it. It¡¯s said that this kind of imported chocte is hard to buy.¡± He says.
¡°I won¡¯t eat it.¡± Li Mingxi doesn¡¯t look at it and keeps walking straightly.
The yellow-haired boy catches him in a hurry. ¡°Then you should take it and give it to me in the dormitory!¡±
Li Mingxi finally looks at them and asks, ¡°You receive so many gifts every day. Why don¡¯t you share with me?¡±
¡°... You want it?¡± The round-faced teenager stares at him. ¡°Don¡¯t you never look at those girls?¡±
The yellow-haired boy lowers his voice to ask, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that your baby bes anger?¡±
Li Mingxi and Fei Changge grow up together. Li Mingxi loves her so much that he even wants to stay with her every day. Others don¡¯t know that. But their ss knows it very well.
¡°She loves this brand of chocte.¡± Li Mingxi nces at the yellow-haired boy. ¡°Throw the extra stuff and give the chocte to me when we go back.¡±
The three teenagers walk away slowly. The round-faced boy still says something.
¡°Those girls are so funny. Our ss has already spread the story about you and Xiaojiu. But some people don¡¯t believe it yet. They always want to bump their head against a nail.¡±
¡°You know that, this year, there is a beautiful girl of junior one who has dered that she must make an appointment with you...¡±
Xiaojiu is sitting in her seat. Her deskmate is the best students in the ss. He is a thin and weak boy.
¡°Do you eat bread?¡± The little boy takes out a beautifully wrapped bread from his desk. ¡°It¡¯s made by my mother. Do you want to eat it?¡±
Xiaojiu squints at him. ¡°I put caterpirs in your pencil-box yesterday. But you still invites me to eat bread today?¡±
¡°... I¡¯m not angry with you. It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t put them anymore. Eat it fast!¡±
¡°Really?¡± Xiaojiu takes the bread and smells it. It seems to be delicious.
She thinks about it for a moment, then she puts one of her rubbers, which is going to run out, in her deskmate¡¯s pencil box. Xiaojiu says, ¡°Well, I won¡¯t scare you with worms anymore.¡±
Then she opens her mouth wide to take a bite of bread. As she eats it, she squints and says, ¡°Your mother¡¯s bread is so delicious. Can you bring me another one tomorrow?¡±
¡°... Okay.¡±
The little boy¡¯s eyes glisten and he dares not look at her.
Xiaojiu takes another big mouthful. Then she hears a click. She opens her mouth. The white bread is dyed red, and the blood flows from her mouth to her chin.
¡°Fei... Fei Changge...¡± The little boy stammers. His face turns white suddenly.
Xiaojiu touches her mouth and turns pale, too. She stammers, ¡°Am... Am I going to die?¡±
The little boy blubbers, ¡°I¡¯m wrong. I¡¯m wrong. Please don¡¯t! Don¡¯t die!¡±
When the teacheres into the ssroom, she hears such a frightening sound that she almost falls down due to fear. Running to the two children in a hurry, she is shocked so much when she sees Xiaojiu¡¯s face full of blood.
¡°Chang... Changge. Don¡¯t move. Let me have a look...¡± The teacher says.
Opening Xiaojiu¡¯s mouth carefully, the teacher checks it again and again. Then her expression changes.
¡°Fei Changge, your tooth has fallen out...¡±
Li Mingxi runs to the infirmary so quickly that his breathing is too rapid. As soon as hees in, he locks his eyes on the little girl sitting on the sofa and covering her mouth. When she sees him, she gives her watery eyes on him.
¡°Xiaojiu...¡± Li Mingxi¡¯s heart is ache to see her. He hugs her in his arms. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here.¡±
Xiaojiu mps her hand against her mouth and hesitates in speaking. Li Mingxi is so anxious. He picks her up and runs out. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital!¡±
¡°Well...¡± The school doctor stops him with smiling. ¡°She lost a tooth, which is normal. It¡¯s time to change it.¡±
Li Mingxi¡¯s body bes stiff. He turns around slowly. ¡°Change...Change tooth?¡±
¡°Brother Mingxi, stop talking. You will let others hear that!¡± Xiaojiu quickly covers his mouth. Li Mingxi just finds that the little girl really lost one tooth and she speaks indistinctly for her teeth missing.
¡°But she¡¯s too old to change her teeth...¡± Li Mingxi remembers it better than anyone else, for thest tooth that Xiaojiu changed is in the box near his bed.
¡°This is not so sure. Some children change teethte, even at the age of ten.¡± The school doctor adjusts her sses. ¡°The new tooth has just appeared. Generally, it won¡¯t fall out so early.¡±
Li Mingxi frowns, ¡°Xiaojiu, tell me how the tooth fell.¡±
¡°Well... Because I ate bread?¡± Xiaojiu thinks about it and says, ¡°There¡¯s a very hard raisin in it.¡±
So the raisin made the tooth fall out? Li Mingxi doesn¡¯t believe that raisins could be as hard as that.
Finally, Li Mingxi calls the driver toe. Then he asks for leave with Xiaojiu. The teacher could have wanted to say they didn¡¯t need to ask for leave because of changing a tooth. But when she sees Li Mingxi¡¯s serious expression, she can¡¯t say it anymore.
When Fei Ying receives Chen Hong¡¯s phone call, she realizes that her daughter is sent to other people¡¯s house and the little girl loses a tooth. After Fei Ying goes there, she looks at her daughter¡¯s teeth happily.
She asks, ¡°Oh! Do you feel indistinct when you speak?¡±
Xiaojiu stares at her angrily. ¡°Mommy, you are so bad!¡±
¡°It¡¯s too delicate of you to ask for leave.¡± Fei Ying educates her daughter. Li Mingxi says quickly, ¡°Aunt Ying, don¡¯t me Xiaojiu. It¡¯s I who brought her back.¡±
Fei Ying endures the impulse of turning her eyes white. ¡°Mingxi, you can¡¯t spoil her like this. Look at her behaviors now. Don¡¯t you know that she bullies her ssmates every day?¡±
¡°Xiaojiu won¡¯t bully her ssmates. It must be other people¡¯s wrong.¡± Mingxi says with the same face as his future father-inw.
Chen Hongughs beside them. ¡°Fei Ying, don¡¯t bully our Xiaojiu!¡±
¡°This is my daughter!¡± Fei Ying stares at her.
Chen Hongughs happier, ¡°Now she is your daughter. Few yearster, she will be ours!¡±
Li Mingxi lets Xiaojiu rest at home for three days. At the beginning, Fei Ying certainly doesn¡¯t agree. But Fei Yi also loves his daughter so much. The same as Li Mingxi, he also thinks that her daughter is seriously ill and needs a good rest.
At school, Xiaojiu puts her schoolbag on the table. The little boy who is her deskmate asks anxiously, ¡° Fei Changge...Are you all right?¡±
Xiaojiu covers her mouth and shakes her head. ¡°It¡¯s all right. But my tooth hasn¡¯t grown out yet.¡±
¡°I¡¯m sorry... It¡¯s all my fault.¡± Suddenly the little boy cries, ¡°I¡¯m wrong. The bread I gave you was out of date. I had bought it for three days. And it¡¯s a broken bean in it rather than a raisin. I... I¡¯m wrong. I¡¯m sorry for you!¡±
Xiaojiu looks at him without any expression. After a long time, she says, ¡°So you deliberately gave me the broken bread?¡±
¡°Because... Because you scared me with worms. So... So...¡±
Xiaojiu waves her hand, ¡°Never mind. I forgive you.¡±
¡°Really?¡± The little boy looks at her with emotion. ¡°It¡¯s very kind of you. I¡¯ll bring you fresh and delicious bread tomorrow.¡±
Xiaojiu pats him on the shoulder and says, ¡°Remember your words. Don¡¯t forget.¡±
The little boy nods heavily.
The next day he really brings delicious bread-and-butter. When hees back after lunch and opens the pencil box, his face turns white. A fat and fleshy green caterpir is lying there. The caterpir is very active and twists to climb out.
¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you forgave me?¡± The desk-mate asks with tears.
Xiaojiu pokes at the caterpir in the pencil box. She answers, ¡°Yes, I forgive you. But I didn¡¯t say I would not put caterpirs in your box!¡±
¡°You... You...¡± The little boy bursts out crying and runs out.
Chapter 150 Gungun’s Wish (I)
Chapter 150 Gungun¡¯s Wish (I)
Gungun is six years old, and begins to go to the senior ss of the kindergarten.
Today is the first day of school, so Yan Hua tells him that he can wear his favorite clothes and not have to take school uniforms.
¡°Can I wear whatever I like?¡± Gungun asks.
Yan Hua nces at her son. As his thoughts are always strange, she adds. ¡°It¡¯s summer, take T-shirt and shorts of course.¡±
Gungun runs downstairs in ten minutes. ¡°Mommy!¡±
Pooh! Yan Hua almost spits the milk out of her mouth, then she calms down and asks. ¡°Gungun, where did you get these clothes?
¡°Sister Xiaojiu gave it to me!¡± Gungun turns around. ¡°Isn¡¯t it lovely?¡±
Gungun recedes the baby fat these two years and grows delicate and pretty. Yan Hua doesn¡¯t know how many advertiser offers and guest appearance invitations she has to turn down each month. She can see that her son will fail many girls in the future.
But! What the hell do you mean by dressing up as a little girl?
¡°Gungun...¡± Seeing her son dancing in a small pink shirt, Yan Hua rubs between her eyebrows. ¡°Do you know you are a boy?¡±
Gungun bites his fingers. ¡°But I want to be a girl!¡±
¡°You can¡¯t be a girl. You can only be a boy all your life.¡± Yan Hua looks at him seriously. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were a man to protect Mommy in future? If you were not a boy, who would protect Mommy?¡±
Gungun squints at her. ¡°Daddy says he will protect you...¡±
¡°So Gungun doesn¡¯t love Mommy anymore, and isn¡¯t going to protect mum, is it?¡± Yan Hua covers her face and pretends to be sobbing. ¡°Ooh... Ooh...¡±
Gungun hugs her quickly: ¡°Mommy, I love you the most! More love than Daddy!¡±
¡°Is Gungun going to protect Mommy?¡± Yan Hua takes the change to ask.
¡°Yes, sure!¡± Seeing her son answers firmly, Yan Hua is just ready to relief while hears him say. ¡°Mommy, you rest assured. I will find a strong little brother to protect our family and you!¡±
Yan Hua is speechless.
Children speak without restraint, but sometimes his words turn out to be a prophecy. During the National Day holiday, Lang Ruoxian takes the family to take a vocation in Yunnan Province, of which over 80 percent is forested with plenty of wildlife.
¡°Ites again! Ites again!¡± They stay in the cabin at the red panda forest base this night.
It¡¯s the only reserve in China where wild red pandas are kept on arge scale. The reproduction base is located in the forest park, with over ten cabins for visitors to live. It takes a long time to book due to the limited reception.
¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Yan Hua stops a waiter at the door.
The waiter says hurriedly. ¡°A wolf! The wolf is stealing food recently.¡± He runs away with a thick stick in hand.
Lang Ruoxian pulls Yan Hua back. ¡°Do not join in. There¡¯s nothing to see about wolves!¡±
¡°I wanna see!¡± Feeling his trousers yanked, Lang Ruoxian looks down to see Gungun¡¯s bright eyes. ¡°Daddy, I wanna see the wolf!¡±
On hearing his words, Yan Hua quickly closes the window. ¡°None of us will see it. Go back!¡±
Gungun considers that Daddy will certainly doesn¡¯t let him to see if Mommy says no, so he is disappointed on the window. Lang Ruoxian and Yan Hua talk to each other and leave him alone in the living room. At about 9 o¡¯clock in the evening, Lang Ruoxian carries Gungun upstairs to bed and tucks him in.
¡°Time to sleep! We¡¯re going to see the red panda early tomorrow morning.¡±
However, Gungun jumps out of the quilt. ¡°Daddy! There¡¯s a monster in bed!¡±
..¡±.¡± Lang Ruoxian almost misses him and takes him to his arms. ¡°How many times I told you it¡¯s dangerous to...¡±
He is suddenly silent, for the quilt just moved.
¡°It moves! Moves!¡± Gungun screams and puts his arms around Lang Ruoxian¡¯s neck.
Lang Ruoxian lifts the quilt, and both father and son stare.
¡°Daddy... Is it a monster?¡± Gungun whispers at Lang Ruoxian¡¯s ear.
Lang Ruoxian nces at him. ¡°No. It¡¯s a child.¡±
The child under the quilt seems to be the same age as Gungun, about six or seven years old. But he¡¯s dirty in long hair that covers his face.
Before Lang Ruoxian realizes it, the kid jumps out of bed and retreats into the corner with a muffled sound.
¡°Daddy...¡± Gungun is afraid. How can this kid behave so differently from other children?
Lang Ruoxian frowns and takes Gungun to the door. ¡°Good boy, go to Mommy.¡±
Gungun looks at him, then at the strange child on the floor making a loud noise, and he runs away fast.
¡°What the hell are you?¡± Lang Ruoxian asks, rolling up his sleeves.
Confronting each other, the strange boy and Lang Ruoxian walk slowly around the room. Lang Ruoxian closes the distance quietly, and with a sudden thrust of his hand he is about to seize the neck of the kid, but the boy quickly evades him. Lang Ruoxian feels a sharp pain on his wrist.
¡°Ow-ow-ow...¡± The strange child jumps onto the wardrobe and cries out the window. Soon the same cryes from outside.
Lang Ruoxian frowns deeply at these three cats on his wrist.
¡°The werewolf...¡± After hearing it for a while, he affirms that the child¡¯s cry is exactly the same as the wolf¡¯s, which seems to echo him from a distance.
He shuts the windows and doors, and the kid on the wardrobe keeps whistling. Lang Ruoxian texts, and his bodyguards live next to him rushes over in a few minutes.
¡°Catch him.¡± Lang Ruoxian looks at the agitated child. ¡°Be careful. He is probably raised by wolves.¡±
As soon as they hear his words, the bodyguards take out the ropes. They certainly can¡¯t use knife and gun, as the boss just say of is to catch him, not to kill him...
Lang Ruoxian closes the door and hears the shouts and fights from inside. He shakes his wrist and opens the next door to see Yan Hua standing in the doorway.
¡°What¡¯s happened? What the hell is it? Yan Hua asks nervously, noticing his wrist hurt. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
¡°It¡¯s alright. Scratched by a wild child.¡± Lang Ruoxian kisses her and turns his head to see that his son is asleep in a ball.
Yan Hua treats his wound and is surprised and worried to hear that it may be a wolf child. ¡°Good. We go back tomorrow to get you vinated.¡±
¡°No...¡± Lang Ruoxian wants to say no, but he can¡¯t when he looks into her eyes. ¡°Okay. Go back tomorrow and I take the injection.¡±
He thinks half an hour will be enough to catch the child, but it takes two hours for the bodyguards to knock on the door.
¡°First Young Master...¡± One of the bodyguard¡¯s arms is hanging down, obviously broken.
Lang Ruoxian squints. ¡°Where¡¯s it?¡±
¡°In a cage.¡±
The cage is secretly taken from the administration center. Lang Ruoxian goes to the living room to see a dark thing lying in big cage two meter wide.
¡°The boy is very tough and not afraid to die.¡± The arm broken bodyguard says angrily. ¡°We are all wounded by him. One of us even has a puncture in the thigh.¡±
Lang Ruoxian¡¯s face cools. ¡°You all go to the hospital. Call Xiaokai and have him fly in tomorrow.¡±
¡°Young Master, everyone in the neighborhood knows the child who often steals poultry on the sly.¡± When Xiaokai arrives, it costs him only a morning to find out.
The child was an abandoned baby whose families died in the earthquake a few years ago. His uncle adopted him at first, but neighbors found outter that the uncle molested him and called the police, who decided to send the kid to a welfare home.
¡°Who knows his uncle was crazy and threw him one night into the mountains where the wolves haunt frequently.¡± Xiaokai¡¯s baby face is disdainful. ¡°The man¡¯s worse than an animal!¡±
The police searchedter for him for several days without any results. All thought that the child was eaten by the wolf.
¡°So he was saved by the wolf, and then he ran back to steal the vigers.¡± Yan Hua shakes her head. ¡°Poor boy! Fortunately he was not injured yesterday.¡±
Lang Ruoxian smiles. ¡°The boy is raised by wolves. The bodyguards can¡¯t grasp him, and they finally have to use tranquilizer gun.¡±
¡°He shall be awake soon.¡± The baby face looks at the direction of the living room. ¡°Young Master, what¡¯s your n to deal with him?¡±
Seeing Yan Hua staring at him, Lang Ruoxian can¡¯t help rubbing her head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t hurt him.¡±
¡°If I could...¡± Yan Hua thinks about it and says. ¡°Could we bring him back to human society, as he¡¯s a man after all!¡±
¡°Sure.¡± Lang Ruoxian listens to his wife.
As everyone avoids it intentionally, Gungun doesn¡¯t see the strange child again until the evening they leave Yunnan Province.
¡°Mommy, where¡¯s the child yesterday?¡± Gungun finally asks as the ne takes off.
Yan Hua smiles. ¡°Why are you asking now?¡±
¡°I...¡± Gungun lowers his head in embarrassment. ¡°I¡¯m afraid! Did Daddy catch him? Was he given to the police?¡±
¡°He is the same kid as you. How can we send him to the police?¡± Yan Hua touches her son¡¯s head. ¡°Ask Daddy. He promised to take good care of him.¡±
Gungun looks at Lang Ruoxian, who is sitting next to Yan Hua. And Lang Ruoxian asks. ¡°Shall I take him home for yourpany?¡±
¡°No!¡± Gungun says with eyes widened. ¡°I don¡¯t wanna y with a monster kid!¡±
Yan Hua looks at him gravely. ¡°He is not a monster kid. He has no parents and can only live alone in mountains.¡±
¡°So... So I can find him mom and dad.¡± Gungun says sadly. ¡°I don¡¯t wanna him to live in our house.¡±
Yan Hua smiles. ¡°Nice wish! Daddy is teasing you!¡±
However, Yan Hua is surprised to see Lang Ruoxian bring back one monthter a little... girl.
¡°You say she is that... that...¡± She covers her mouth to lower the voice. ¡°Is she that wolf child?¡±
Lang Ruoxian puts his arms around her. ¡°Yes. We made a mistake. She is a girl.¡±
The little girl is thin andely with the hair even to her ears, and she is well groomed in a pink tracksuit this time. Yan Hua considers that she will be quite a charming child if well cared for.
¡°Hello!¡± Yan Hua greets her gently.
But the little girl¡¯s face turns ferocious abruptly and is about to bite her. Lang Ruoxian kicks her out with his foot, and the girl hits the wall and falls onto the ground squealing.
Chapter 151 Gungun’s Wish (II)
Chapter 151 Gungun¡¯s Wish (II)
Yan Hua is shocked, she looks the girl for a moment in Lang Ruoxian¡¯s arms before asking. ¡°Did you kick her too hard just now?¡±
The little girl on the carpet doesn¡¯t move for a long time, making Yan Hua want to go and have a look.
¡°It¡¯s alright. She¡¯s still wild, and needs lessons.¡± Lang Ruoxian pulls her onto the sofa. ¡°I want her to protect Gungun.¡±
Yan Hua freezes. ¡°But she is a girl...¡±
¡°An eight-year-old girl that can hit 10 bodyguards.¡± Lang Ruoxian says. ¡°She¡¯s been kept by wolves for five years, and she¡¯s eight.¡±
¡°Why?¡± Yan Hua doesn¡¯t quite understand. Such a young girl can be a ymate of Gungun rather than a bodyguard.
Lang Ruoxian holds her in arms. ¡°If our second child turns out to be a girl, who will inherit the Lang Consortium? Could it be Gungun?¡±
¡°Well...¡± For a moment Yan Hua feels that the Lang Family¡¯s future is quite uncertain.
Gungun is now still stupid and sweet. Yan Hua knows that the president is raised from childhood, but she can¡¯t bear to change Gungun¡¯s nature.
¡°What if we have another son?¡±
¡°It¡¯s up to future.¡± Lang Ruoxian kisses her. ¡°Besides, even if we have another son, Gungun will need someone to protect him.¡±
Yan Hua blinks. ¡°Don¡¯t you mean to treat the child as our daughter-inw?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t you like her?¡± Lang Ruoxian asks. ¡°She will be beautiful as long as we take care of her.¡±
¡°That¡¯s not the point, okay?¡± Yan Hua rubs between her eyebrows. ¡°Did you ask the children for their opinion?¡±
Alright... If he did ask them, he¡¯s afraid they would not understand.
¡°If Gungun marries her, she will be the one to manage the Lang Consortium, in case there isn¡¯t a second son to inherit the family fortune.¡± Lang Ruoxian¡¯s idea really surprises her.
¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid she will annex the assets of Lang Family?¡±
¡°Nothing to be afraid of. Her surname is Lang anyway.¡± Lang Ruoxian looks at the little girl who is lying dead on the ground. ¡°Hua, will you give her a name?¡±
Yan Hua doesn¡¯t know what to say... This guy is... so insidious!
He is to raise a child bride for Gungun from a young age. The girl is not only responsible for protecting his son, but also to serve his group with heart and soul in the future. She just returns to human society, and when her wildness fades, she will be a nk te!
She will be what she is taught by the Lang Family. Even if Gungun doesn¡¯t like herter, she will be their daughter and won¡¯t betray the family after all.
¡°Why should I bring her food?¡± When Gungunes back from school, he is told to take care of a little girl in his family in the future.
Clearly I¡¯m the one who needs to take care of!
¡°Do you want to y every day in the future and not to work hard in thepany as me?¡± Lang Ruoxian asks him. ¡°Mingxi studies hard, because he has a lot of matters to do. If someone can do things for you in the future, you can y each day and do whatever you want.¡±
Gungun bes excited. ¡°I want to be a princess!¡±
¡°Then I will shoot you first and have another girl.¡± Lang Ruoxian looks at his unfortunate son coldly, wondering why he has produced such a weird thing.
Gungun thinks for a moment and says. ¡°What if she doesn¡¯t listen to me?¡±
¡°So you have to take care of her and make her love you, so she will do everything for you in the future.¡± Lang Ruoxian spares no effort to dig a hole for his son.
Then, Gungun jumps into the hole happily. He takes food each day for the little girl hidden in the room. At first she bares her teeth at him, butter she drops her guard and epts his feed when she finds that he is the only one in the family who has food and no threat at all.
One yearter.
¡°Wuyou, let¡¯s go for ice cream after school!¡± Gungun walks ahead in the school uniform, and behind him is the little girl in the same clothes.
Lang Wuyou, is a name given by Yan Hua. Its implication is that the girl who experiences hardship as a child can be carefree in her future life. Wuyou, the girl, began to ept that she was human six months ago, though she didn¡¯t speak to anyone but her families so far.
She begins to integrate into society, and in the summer goes to primary school, where she is in the same ss as Gungun.
¡°Wuyou, you have no study foundation, so we invite a tutor toe home to teach you first, alright?¡± Yan Hua is talking to the girl.
Wuyou frowns. She bes pretty after months of pampering as her skin turns white and red and her features beautiful. She has a pair of big eyes, which are bright but always calm and cold.
¡°Mom, I want to be with Gungun.¡± Wuyou knows that the woman in front of her is not her real mother, but she has been kept by wolves before being adopted by the Lang Family.
Her mother is good to her, and father teaches her a plenty of lessons although he always looks cold. Also...
¡°Don¡¯t I need to protect Gungun? I should be in his ss.¡± Wuyou doesn¡¯t feel sad but willingly when she realizes the purpose of her existence is to Gungun.
As a wolf, Gungun is the Wolf King of her own territory, and she will bear wolf cubs with him when she grows up.
She will do anything for her own Wolf King!
¡°But it will be too hard for you.¡± Yan Hua touches her head. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to Gungun. You are our child, just like him. You can do whatever you like, and never mind him.¡±
Though she knows Lang Ruoxian¡¯s intention, she can¡¯t bear to burden Wuyou, who is innocent and shall not take the responsibility that belongs to Gungun.
¡°I can take the exam.¡± Wuyou says. ¡°If I pass it, will I be able to attend the same ss as Gungun?¡±
Yan Hua freezes for a second. ¡°Gungun will start the first grade, but you haven¡¯t learned anything before.¡±
¡°Let me try, Mom!¡± Wuyou says. ¡°I use the tablet and I can read a lot of words.¡±
¡°Alright!¡± Yan Hua smiles. ¡°I¡¯ll find you the textbook, and you take the exam with Gungun.¡±
Therefore, nine-year-old Wuyou goes to the first grade with her seven-year-old brother Gungun.
¡°Have you caught my words?¡± Seeing Wuyou speechless for a while, Gungun steps back to join her. ¡°We¡¯re off school earlier today. Let¡¯s sneak in some ice cream and then go to the school gate. The driver won¡¯t notice.¡±
Wuyou touches his head. ¡°Mom told me you had cold drink twice this week and can¡¯t take more.¡±
¡°Mom won¡¯t know if you don¡¯t say!¡± Gungun puts his head onto her neck. ¡°Please! I want one!¡±
¡°Mom said you couldn¡¯t y the coquetry to me.¡± Wuyou says, carefully holding on to Gungun¡¯s shoulders, lest he might falter and fall.
Gungun curls his lips. ¡°I just have half an ice cream and you take the rest of the half, okay?¡±
Ten minutester, these two kids sit in a cold-drink shop across from the school. Gungun scoops up a spoonful of vani ice cream and swallows it happily. ¡°Wuyou! I want to be an ice cream seller in future, so we can eat it every day!¡±
¡°But the cold-drink shop workste. You¡¯ll miss the cartoons.¡± Wuyou wipes his mouth.
Gungun blinks. ¡°Then you sell ice cream so I can have it each day.¡±
¡°OK.¡± Wuyou nods, feeling that they can take cold drinks every day when they grow up.
Gungun quickly and happily offers her a scoop of ice cream. ¡°Your turn!¡±
The two children nibble away at the ice cream while three mene into the door. Gungun doesn¡¯t notice them, but Wuyou tightens up and stares at them fiercely.
¡°What¡¯s up, Wuyou?¡± Gungun knows it¡¯s her instinctive reaction when she smells danger. He is about to turn around when Wuyou pulls him behind her.
Those three men knock the clerk unconscious and rush to them.
Gungun runs to the side rapidly and picks up the popcorn to eat and shout. ¡°Wuyou,e on! Kick him! There, him!¡±
He is not afraid at all as Wuyou can hit 10 bodyguards!
¡°Watch out! Gungun!¡± It¡¯s where extreme joy begets sorrow.
Knowing they can¡¯t beat a child, these three men be angry from embarrassment. One of them takes out a gun and starts shooting at random after being kicked by Wuyou.
Wuyou¡¯s face changes, seeing a bullet flying toward Gungun. She jumps in front of him before he can react.
¡°Wuyou...¡± Gungun hears a bang and sees Wuyou fall in front of him with her chest turning red.
Gungun squats down dully, and touches her with his hand. His tears begin to fall when he feels her thick blood. He cries out her name while the bodyguards arrive to subdue the gang and then take Wuyou to hospital.
¡°You don¡¯t touch her! Don¡¯t touch!¡± As Gungun clings to his sister, the bodyguards have no choice but to load him too in an ambnce.
When Lang Ruoxian and Yan Hua arrive at the hospital, they see their son lying on the operating table and several doctors beg him to leave.
¡°Gungun.¡± Lang Ruoxian pushes the door open. ¡°Get down.¡±
Gungun doesn¡¯t move.
¡°If you don¡¯t get down, Wuyou would die!¡±
¡°She won¡¯t die!¡± Gungun reacts and cries out. ¡°She¡¯s asleep! She¡¯s asleep!¡±
Yan Hua goes to her knees and looks at her son¡¯s tearful face. ¡°Gungun, Wuyou is hurt and doctors are going to operate on her. If you lie there, Wuyou won¡¯t wake up without operation.¡±
¡°Mommy...¡± Gungun holds out his hand which is covered with blood.
Yan Hua takes his hand and smiles reluctantly. ¡°Dear, go out with mommy. Wuyou will wake up after you wash clean and change clothes.¡±
¡°Really?¡± Gungun dabs at his face.
Yan Hua picks him up. ¡°Of course it is. When did, Mommy lie to you?¡±
Gungun thinks his mom tricks him because by the time he takes a shower and goes to hospital after changing his clothes, Wuyou is not yet wake up. She looks like sleeping peacefully lying in the ward.
¡°Why doesn¡¯t she wake up?¡± He asks the doctor next morning, holding him by the sleeve.
The doctor replies quickly. ¡°Soon! Soon she will wake up!¡±
¡°Really?¡±
¡°The anesthetic is almost over, and she¡¯ll wake up soon...¡±
No sooner has the doctor finished than Gungun sees Wuyou moves her eyes. He leans over excitedly and whispers. ¡°Wuyou, Wuyou, Wuyou...¡±
¡°Gungun...¡± Wuyou opens her eyes and smiles at him.
Gungun hears the sound of blooming flowers!
Chapter 152 The Man Behind
Chapter 152 The Man Behind
Lang Ruoxian frowns. ¡°Who is she?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t you know?¡± There is a hoarse voice sounded like a scraping iron pan, giving others goose bumps. ¡°Haha! It¡¯s funny. You don¡¯t know your own mother!¡±
Lang Ruoxian can¡¯t see the face of the man in the wheelchair, but he can hear him mocking. He looks at the woman again and smiles. ¡°Do you mean my father have fathered me when he was young with a woman like that?¡±
Then he apologizes to the old woman. ¡°I¡¯m not saying you are bad. But actually, from the way you look now, you were just a normal person when you were young.¡±
He draws the corner of his mouth. ¡°I thought, at least my mother was a beauty, so that my father could have done it?¡±
¡°...¡± The man in the wheelchair seems stunned by his words and raises his hand after a few seconds.
A gun is pointed to the olddy¡¯s head, causing her shake and cry for mercy.
¡°You¡¯re right. I must have made a mistake.¡± The man in the wheelchair says. ¡°Then there¡¯s no need for her to live. Am I right?¡±
Lang Ruoxian nces at the old man. ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll plead for her? Come on. I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll live or die!¡±
¡°Hahaha! People are wrong about you,¡± The man in the wheelchair bursts intoughter. ¡°First Young Master of Lang Family is really cruel and ruthless. Do you usually disguise yourself in that way to confuse anyone? Someone in your family?¡±
¡°I heard your father is now a cripple who longs for die.¡±
Lang Ruoxian stretches his legs. ¡°He gets ripped off by a woman. Who¡¯s to me? Do you mind me to lean against the wall for a while? You¡¯ve tied me up for two days after all.¡±
¡°Get First Young Master a chair.¡± The man in the wheelchair raises his chin.
The bodyguard who just enters the roomes forward, holding the three kidnappers.
¡°You¡¯re so worthless. How did he run with all three of you?¡±
Liang Kun doesn¡¯t look well. Hees up to Lang Ruoxian to spit and kick him in the stomach. ¡°Damn you! Can¡¯t you fight? Fight me!¡±
¡°F**k!¡± Lang Ruoxian throws him onto the ground before he can stand and gives him a blow on the head. These two men scuffle, and the man in the wheelchair shouts. ¡°Are you all dead? Pull them apart now!¡±
Liang Kun scrambles to his feet, giving Lang Ruoxian a nasty look, and walks over to the wheelchair.
¡°We failed. This order we don¡¯t charge you money.¡± He points to the wounded men. ¡°Can we go to hospital first? Gunshot wound is emergency.¡±
The man in the wheelchair thinks for a moment. ¡°Let my men follow you to the hospital. Don¡¯t do anything extra, or I¡¯ll kill you at any time!¡±
Liang Kun nods tamely. Several bodyguards help them into the car and away.
¡°It¡¯s quiet now, and we can talk it over.¡± He says, looking at Lang Ruoxian with dark sses. ¡°I heard you grew up in an orphanage. Let¡¯s talk about that!¡±
Lang Ruoxian raises his eyebrow. ¡°Why do you care so much about my childhood? Do you know my father or mother? Or, you know me?¡±
¡°Shut up!¡± The man seems impatient. ¡°Say whatever I ask. If you answer well, I may let you go.¡±
The man knows me... Lang Ruoxian keeps thinking and makes sure that he won¡¯t kill him, or he doesn¡¯t know whether he should kill him or not.
¡°The winter was cold at the orphanage, as I remember...¡±
In G City, Yan Hua finishes two days of shooting. Fei Shan knows she is so anxious that he finds an excuse to take away the film crew. When Yan Hua gets home, she tries to call Xiaokai while Gungun is taking a bath, and sees an email notification on the phone.
Yan Hua doesn¡¯t want to read it, but clicks into the mailbox identally. When she wants to close it, she sees the content of the letter, which has only two lines. Her expression suddenly changes.
¡°Any news, Shu Sheng?¡± Xiaokai is in a hurry on the phone, but he can do nothing.
Luckily, Shu Sheng receives a call from the hotel just now.
¡°Someone left me a message in the hospital and let me get it.¡±
¡°Hospital?¡± Xiaokai freezes for a second. ¡°Why is the hotel calling?¡±
On the phone, Shu Sheng sounds like he is driving with a loud wind blowing. ¡°I don¡¯t think they can reach me. But they knew which hotel we were staying in, so they called the hotel.¡±
¡°Could it be the men who kidnapped our Young Master got the money and n to set him free?¡± Xiaokai says pleasantly, but then he considers something wrong. ¡°Be careful. That may be a trap.¡±
¡°Whatever it is, I¡¯ll go!¡±
No sooner has Xiaokai hung up than Yan Hua¡¯s calles.
¡°Xiaokai,e to my house.¡±
Yan Hua shows him the email.
¡°Yan Hua, Lang Li can speak now, and he was pretending and deceiving us all. He¡¯s investigating Lang Ruoxian on suspicion that he poisoned him. I¡¯m at Room 901 of Haili Hotel. His men are following me! Hurry up! Come and help me! Deng Jingjing.¡±
After reading the letter, Xiaokai looks as solemn as her. ¡°So... Lang Li is probably the one who kidnapped our Young Master! Isn¡¯t it...¡±
¡°No!¡± Yan Hua shakes her head. ¡°I don¡¯t think he has any proof. And Lang Ruoxian is his own son, he won¡¯t kill him until he gets enough evidence.¡±
¡°But Young Master, he is...¡± Xiaokai shuts up suddenly.
It raises Yan Hua¡¯s curiosity. ¡°What¡¯s it?¡±
¡°Nothing. What I mean is to contact Shu Sheng at once.¡± The baby face picks up the phone. When he finishes, he sees Yan Hua dressed anding to the door.
¡°Where are you going?¡±
¡°To Haili Hotel.¡±
One hourter, they are stopped over ten meters from the hotel. The sirens are still ringing not far away, and there are many people and police around the hotel gate.
¡°I¡¯m afraid we¡¯rete...¡± Xiaokai parks the car. ¡°I get off to have a look.¡±
He returns in a few minutes. Yan Hua signs. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?¡±
¡°She jumped from the top floor, and the police made a preliminary assessment of suicide. The specific results will be known after their investigation.¡±
¡°She didn¡¯t kill herself!¡± Yan Hua says. ¡°It must be Lang Li¡¯s men who killed her, then disguised her as a suicide jumper.¡±
Xiaokai starts the car to leave. ¡°We know, but the police don¡¯t.¡±
¡°We can give the police the email.¡± Yan Hua says, flipping through her phone.
Xiaokai holds her hand. ¡°Delete the email.¡±
¡°What did you say?¡± Yan Hua thinks she misheard.
¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll log in your email-boxter to do it. The police have technology to recover it if you delete in this way.¡± Xiaokai says, driving carefully. ¡°Young Master will be involved if the police find this email.¡±
Yan Hua freezes for a few seconds. ¡°Well, you do it.¡±
¡°If the police don¡¯t call you...¡± Xiaokai adds. ¡°It means Lang Li¡¯s men might have read the email and deleted it.¡±
Yan Hua is shocked. ¡°Is it dangerous for Lang Ruoxian?¡±
¡°I can only take care of you now.¡± Xiaokai looks at her seriously. ¡°You¡¯d better not leave this house before Young Masteres back. And don¡¯t take part in that TV show any more.¡±
Yan Hua stares at him for a second and nods without saying a word.
¡°Where did you go?¡± When she goes to Fei Ying¡¯s house to pick up Gungun, she sees her face is not normal either. ¡°My brother says Lang Ruoxian is missing?¡±
Yan Hua takes her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t ask anything! Because I know nothing either!¡±
¡°OK! I won¡¯t ask.¡± Fei Ying nods. ¡°Let me know if there¡¯s anything I can do for you.¡±
¡°Where¡¯s Fei Shan?¡± Yan Hua asks. ¡°I can¡¯t film his show for a few days.¡±
Fei Ying replies yes. ¡°I¡¯ll inform him.¡±
She takes Gungun back home and finds several bodyguards in Lang Ruoxian¡¯s t next to her house.
¡°They will protect you as long as you stay in the house.¡± Xiaokai says as he is leaving. ¡°Gungun can¡¯t go to school these days, because the bodyguards can¡¯t follow him to the ssroom. We should be very cautious.¡±
Yan Hua surely understands that if Lang Li really catches Lang Ruoxian, then his next target may be her.
¡°It won¡¯t be long.¡± Xiaokai adds. ¡°Shu Sheng got Young Master¡¯s lead, they¡¯re on their way.¡±
When Shu Sheng arrives at the hospital, as he is told on the phone, he finds a cell phone with a satellite image in the toilet of the emergency room.
¡°Quick! Be quick! Go here now!¡±
On the map image is a red dot, which refers to a mountain located 60 kilometers away.
Meanwhile, Lang Ruoxian takes a drink of water and asks. ¡°What more do you want to know? My high school, or college life?¡±
¡°You were found by the Lang Family in high school. Lang Li didn¡¯t admit your identity but he gave you whatever you need.¡± The man in the wheelchair asks. ¡°Do you hate him?¡±
Lang Ruoxian can hear his voice shivering in spite of his efforts to control it.
¡°Why should I hate him?¡± Lang Ruoxian smiles. ¡°He didn¡¯t know I existed. My mother was very sick when she gave birth to me. I was sent to an orphanage after she died, and it was my father who found me.¡±
He pauses and adds. ¡°I should thank him, shouldn¡¯t I? At least he made me who I am.¡±
¡°You never hate him, really?¡± The man in the wheelchair asks again.
Lang Ruoxian knocks the water bottle on the floor. ¡°It¡¯s not me to hate. It¡¯s his present wife to me. Now that you looked into me, you might know how much his current wife hated me. She even cursed me... to death.¡±
¡°Boss...¡± A bodyguard approaches the wheelchair with a phone. ¡°There¡¯s an ident.¡±
The man in the wheelchair takes the phone and begins to tremble after listening to a few words. ¡°You¡¯re all rubbish! You can¡¯t even control a woman!¡±
The man must be flustered and begins to gasp, breathing very difficult. The bodyguard takes out a bottle of medicine quickly and gives him to take in a quivering manner. It takes a long time before he stares at Lang Ruoxian again.
He gazes at him for so long that Lang Ruoxian starts to wonder if he is going to kill him.
¡°You can go...¡±
Lang Ruoxian raises his eyebrow. ¡°Are you sure?¡±
¡°Go or stay here forever.¡± When he lifts his hand, the bodyguard points a gun at him.
Lang Ruoxian gets up, patting the dirt, and goes into a car behind them. He says, leaning out from the window after he starts the car and turns it around.
¡°I don¡¯t know who you are or what this mean. But I hope we won¡¯t meet each other again. Or next time will be my turn...¡±
With that, he steps on the gas and the car speeds away.
Chapter 153 Homecoming
Chapter 153 Homing
At the foot of the mountain, Shu Sheng sees a car hurtling towards him and almost orders people to shoot. When he clearly sees Lang Ruoxian, he who has been anxious for two days finally sets his mind assured.
¡°Young Master!¡± He rushes up and almost gets hit.
The first word said by Lang Ruoxian when he gets off the car is, ¡°Send someone to protect Yan Hua.¡±
Shu Sheng blinks nkly, and then quickly says, ¡°Xiaokai is in G City. He has already sent someone to protect Miss Yan. Young Master... Do you know something?¡±
¡°Young Master has been found!¡± Xiaokai runs to Yan Hua¡¯s house excitedly, ¡°They have been already on the ne back.¡±
Yan Hua is holding a bottle of yogurt for Gungun in her hand and nearly falls it onto the ground with a shake of her hand.
¡°Hoo...¡± She breathes a sigh of relief. ¡°It is okay to find him. It is okay to find him.¡±
¡°He has not been injured either, but he is not in good spirits, as if he hasn¡¯t eaten for two days...¡± Xiaokai says, h, h... Gungun who is watching cartoons looks up.
¡°Where¡¯s Uncle?¡± He suddenly runs to Yan Hua¡¯s side, ¡°Mommy, is uncle really gone and he will nevere back?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t want Uncle to leave. You let hime back. Wow...¡±
¡°Young Master didn¡¯t leave! Didn¡¯t leave!¡± Although Xiaokai doesn¡¯t know why Gungun says so, it is always right to coax him. ¡°He is on the ne now and will be at home in the evening!¡±
¡°Really?¡± Gungun looks at him with tears in his eyes.
Xiaokai grins, ¡°That¡¯s true!¡±
¡°Mommy?¡± Gungun looks at Yan Hua again.
Yan Hua wipes his little face with a paper towel. ¡°Of course. Why will Uncle Xiaokai lie to you?¡±
¡°Can I eat pudding now?¡± Gungun embarrassedly smiles, without sorrow and anxiety in an instant.
Yan Hua touches his head and says, ¡°Go!¡±
¡°Did he know that Deng Jingjing was dead...¡±
Xiaokai nods. ¡°Shu Sheng has told him, as if... Young Master has guessed?¡±
Yan Hua shows suspicious eyes.
¡°Because the first word he said when he saw Shu Sheng was to let us send someone to protect you.¡±
¡°... Is it?¡± Yan Hua smiles and changes the subject. ¡°Would you like to stay for dinner?¡±
¡°No!¡± Xiaokai says excitedly, ¡°I will meet Young Master at the airport.¡±
Lang Ruoxian makes a video call to Lang Cha on the ne.
¡°Are you hiding something from me?¡±
Lang Ruoxian smiles. ¡°Of course not. Why do you ask that?¡±
Although the story of his kidnapping was widely circted, the outside world did not dare to make irresponsible remarks without concrete proof. But... He is afraid that Lang Cha still has known it. He just doesn¡¯t know whether Lang Cha also knows something else...
¡°What happened to you in Eastern Europe?¡± Lang Cha looks at him with bright piercing eyes.
Lang Ruoxian says with a particrly calm expression. ¡°People outside talked nonsense. Li Yi and I got separated, and my mobile phone didn¡¯t have a signal. So they couldn¡¯t find me for a while.¡±
¡°Deng Jingjing was dead.¡± Lang Cha pauses over there for a few seconds and suddenly says, ¡°She secretly ran back to G City and was found tomit suicide by jumping off a building in the hotel.¡±
¡°My assistant has told me.¡± Lang Ruoxian frowns. ¡°Grandpa, do you know why she suddenlymitted suicide?¡±
Lang Cha answers grumpily, ¡°How do I know? If it weren¡¯t for letting her to take care of your father for a lifetime, I would have killed her. It was also my negligence for I recently didn¡¯t order to keep an eye on her. I didn¡¯t expect...¡±
¡°Wait till I get back.¡± Lang Ruoxian looks somewhat serious. ¡°A person suddenlymitted suicide, and ran to a ce where there was a few hundred kilometers away tomit suicide...¡±
¡°Do you also think there is a problem?¡± The expression in Lang Cha¡¯s eyes changes a bit. ¡°OK, I¡¯ll wait till youe back.¡±
When he hangs up, Shu Sheng lowers his voice, ¡°Young Master, do you think Old Master has known something?¡±
¡°He suspects that Deng Jingjing¡¯s death is not suicide.¡± Lang Ruoxian rubs his eyebrows. ¡°We don¡¯t have to worry about this. Lang Li is more reluctant than us to let Lang Cha find some evidence.¡±
¡°Lang Li has suspected you.¡± Shu Sheng makes a gesture, ¡°Would you like to take the initiative to gain the upper hand?¡±
Lang Ruoxian closes his eyes and thinks for a moment. ¡°Wait a minute. Lang Li just wants to know if I am his own son. He will look for new evidence after a wild goose chase this time, and he will not dare to act rashly until then.¡±
¡°In case he finds evidence...¡±
¡°Go back and get someone to watch him.¡± Lang Ruoxian puts on a mocking smile. ¡°He is more scared than me of revealing what happened in those days. Even if he finds out anything, he will not dare to make it public.¡±
But... He thought that Lang Li was going to die like this, but he didn¡¯t expect that Lang Li could turn the tables. Since it is so... Lang Ruoxian snorts, ¡°Let him get poisoned again.¡±
¡°Young Master.¡± Lang Ruoxian just wants to sleep for a while. After all, he stays up for two days and nights, and he has already been exhausted.
But Shu Sheng hands over the phone again. ¡°Lang Hongyue¡¯s on the phone.¡±
Lang Hongyue¡¯s smile freezes in her face. What did Lang Ruoxian say when he hung up?
¡°Take good care of the fetus. Don¡¯t worry about others. If you really have time, you should worry more about yourself.¡±
What did he mean? Lang Hongyue throws away her mobile phone. She has been putting all her thoughts on this unborn child in recent months. Otherwise, how can¡¯t she know the news until now?
¡°It¡¯s really... Who kidnapped him and how could he be saved so easily?¡± Lang Hongyue grits her teeth and curses. Then she touches her abdomen with a sigh. Her voice bes very soft.
¡°Good boy! Mom said nothing just now, and you didn¡¯t hear anything.¡±
If you look carefully, her lower abdomen has slightly bulged, and the fetus has passed the first three months safely. She just finished the prenatal examination yesterday and the fetus was well developed. Besides... The doctor said it might be a boy, but it has not been sure yet.
¡°What¡¯s up?¡± As soon as Tian Bocheng enters the house, he sees Lang Hongyue¡¯s mobile phone lying on the ground. ¡°What¡¯s bothering you again?¡±
He hasn¡¯t seen Lang Hongyue lose her temper for a long time recently, for the fetus in her abdomen.
¡°Have you known that Lang Ruoxian was kidnapped in Eastern Europe?¡± Lang Hongyue asks grumpily.
¡°Ah?¡± Tian Bocheng asks in surprise, ¡°Kidnapped? When? Was there a ransom required?¡±
¡°He has been rescued.¡± Lang Hongyue curls her lips. ¡°I have taken care of the fetus at home and you are not worried about anything. We don¡¯t even know such important news.¡±
Tian Bocheng loosens his tie. ¡°Well, what does that have to do with us? Even if he has had an ident, Old Master will not give you thepany.¡±
¡°That¡¯s not for certain!¡± Lang Hongyue sneers. ¡°Now my eldest brother is half dead. If anything happens to him, who else can he give thepany to except me?¡±
¡°I think he will hire a professional manager and then give Gungun thepany when Gungun grows up.¡± Tian Bocheng takes a sip of tea. ¡°You should know your father better than I do. He will not let his daughter inherit Lang Consortium.¡±
Lang Hongyue touches her abdomen again and says firmly, ¡°So I will definitely have a son and then I can inherit thepany.¡±
Her son will take her surname Lang. Then he will be a member of Lang Family. Then Lang Cha has no reason not to give her thepany.
¡°Okay, okay!¡± Tian Bocheng sees the house maid set up the dinner and helps Lang Hongyue stand up. ¡°Now that Lang Ruoxian has returned safely, you don¡¯t have to think so much. You should continue to take good care of the fetus and wait until next month to make sure whether or not it is a son...¡±
Tian Bocheng has been apanying Lang Hongyue for a walk at the door after dinner recently. Today is not an exception. But his phone rings when he is about to go outside. Tian Bocheng¡¯s eyes sh when he sees the caller ID.
¡°Hello!¡± He answers the phone in front of Lang Hongyue, ¡°What? Is there a problem with the design sketch the customer wants tomorrow? What¡¯s the matter? Hasn¡¯t it already been handed in? Are your group of people useless?¡±
Lang Hongyue sees him be angry and asks what happens with her eyes.
¡°All right, all right, I¡¯ll go now. Wait until I see the customer.¡± He hangs up the phone. ¡°They lost the project n the client wants to see tomorrow, and they called the client to exin but the client was very unhappy.¡±
¡°Then you should go there in person, shouldn¡¯t you?¡± Lang Hongyue says, ¡°Let the client give you two more days, and the one who made the trouble must be responsible afterwards.¡±
Tian Bocheng puts on his coat and says, ¡°That¡¯s what I meant. Then you won¡¯t go out alone. Walk around in the house and go to bed early. Don¡¯t wait for me.¡±
¡°I know. If youe back toote, then you just sleep in the guest room. Don¡¯t wake me up!¡±
Tian Bocheng¡¯s car passes through half the city, and an hourter it enters a nice neighborhood. The elevator stops on the 18th floor and he takes out the key to open the door. Footstepse from the door, and a woman quickly opens the door.
¡°Why are you so slow! I have spit out bile when waiting for youring! ¡° The woman is very young, in her 20s, looking very beautiful. Her face is of effeminacy, particrly easy to make men take pity on her.
Tian Bocheng kisses the woman and hugs her to enter the door. ¡°Ie as soon as I receive your call, and you still me me!¡±
¡°Hum! Your wife is pregnant, but I also have one fetus in my abdomen!¡± The woman feels wronged and says, ¡°Tell me, how long ago did you spend the night with me?¡±
She says with tearsing down. She pushes Tian Bocheng aside to sit on the sofa crying.
¡°Oh my dear, don¡¯t cry. What if your crying does harm to my son?¡± Tian Bocheng hurriedly coaxes her and secretly takes out a jewelry box from his bag. ¡°Look, this is the bracelet which you liked when seeing it in the magazine. If I don¡¯t think of you, I can¡¯t book it earlier!¡±
The woman turns tears into smiles and rushes into his arms. She takes out the bracelet and wears it. ¡°Then you can¡¯t leave tonight. You should stay with me!¡± Seeing Tian Bocheng hesitating, the woman¡¯s hand touches his crotch.
¡°The doctor says that we can make love when the fetus is older than three months. I can serve you today!¡±
Tian Bocheng¡¯s body responds in an instant. He reaches into the woman¡¯s silk nightgown. ¡°Little baby, you can satisfy my sex desire...¡±
Fei Shan is sitting in Yan Hua¡¯s living room. He asks Yan Hua when he sees here down from the upstairs, ¡°Has Gungun fallen asleep?¡±
¡°Yes. You finished work early today.¡± Yan Hua pours him a cup of coffee. ¡°How did they let you go?¡±
¡°I said I was tired because of the trip, and I wanted to go to bed early today. They will note tomorrow morning either. I let them go directly to mypany.¡± Fei Shan looks at her. ¡°Are you okay? My brother says Lang Ruoxian has alreadye back.¡±
¡°Well, he probably hase here.¡± Yan Hua looks at her watch.
As soon as Fei Shan is about to say something, there is a noise at the door. Yan Hua stands up suddenly and runs over to open the door without asking who it is.
¡°Lang Ruoxian.¡± Yan Hua calls.
Lang Ruoxianes in with a faint smile, but he bes expressionless when he sees Fei Shan.
Chapter 154 Cheekily and Childishly Coax Yan Hua
Chapter 154 Cheekily and Childishly Coax Yan Hua
Yan Hua stares at him for a while, making sure he doesn¡¯tck arms or legs. She who has been anxious for several days suddenly quiets down.
¡°Coming back?¡± She asks with a smile.
Lang Ruoxianes back, being fatigued with the journey, but sees Fei Shan who is an eyesore. He is unhappy and looks unhappy. But when he sees Yan Hua¡¯s smiling face, there is a tender feeling flowing from the viscera into his heart softly and densely, and he feels better in an instant.
¡°I¡¯m back.¡± He also smiles. ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±
Yan Hua stares nkly for a moment. Why does she have a feeling to see a big dog wagging its tail at her, wronged and pathetic?
¡°I have recently learned to make noodles mixed with scallion, oil and soy sauce. How about making a bowl of the noodle for you?¡±
Lang Ruoxian boldly and resolutely sits down opposite to Fei Shan as if he has not seen Fei Shan there. ¡°OK.¡±
¡°Mr. Lang, you don¡¯t look like being kidnapped at all...¡± Fei Shan carelessly greets him while taking the coffee from the small square table beside him. ¡°Freshly brewed coffee. Would you like a cup?¡±
Lang Ruoxian nces at him. ¡°Don¡¯t touch anything in our house casually.¡±
¡°Now... This is my girlfriend¡¯s house.¡± Fei Shan shrugs. ¡°Mr. Lang, what is your identity?¡±
¡°My identity is Gungun¡¯s father.¡± Lang Ruoxian says shamelessly.
Fei Shan is stunned by his shameless behavior and pauses before he says, ¡°If I remember correctly, Gungun is the son of your cousin who is from the second branch of Lang Family!¡±
¡°We have kinship. We look the same. Naturally, I am his father.¡± Lang Ruoxian faintly smiles. ¡°As for you, an outsider, even the current status of the gossip boyfriend is fake.¡±
Lang Ruoxian looks at the kitchen and Yan Hua has already filled the noodle into a bowl.
¡°Fei Shan, I look down upon such despicable means as you used Yan Hua¡¯spassion to make her pretend to be your girlfriend.¡± Lang Ruoxian lowers his voice. ¡°I tell you, unless I die, Yan Hua can only be a member of Lang Family.¡±
Yan Huaes up with the noodle bowl in her hand at this moment. ¡°Oh, Fei Shan, would you like to eat noodles, too? I forgot you and cooked only a bowl.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡± Fei Shan gives Lang Ruoxian a cold look, then he smiles at Yan Hua and stands up. ¡°I¡¯ll go back first. If they want to take your shot tomorrow, I¡¯ll call you in advance.¡±
Yan Hua sends him to the door. ¡°Sorry to affect your shooting.¡±
¡°No, you originally participated because of me.¡±
The light of the sitting room has coated Yan Hua with ayer of soft color, and her gorgeous facial features appear more gentle. The night wind blows the flyaway hairs in front of her forehead. Fei Shan raises his hand but takes his hand back halfway.
¡°Go to bed early! Good night.¡±
Yan Hua returns to the sitting room. And Lang Ruoxian is leisurely eating noodles. Yan Hua just finds the deep tiredness in his eyes.
¡°Are you okay?¡± Having poured a ss of water for him, Yan Hua sits down and asks, ¡°I learned it from Fei Ying, and Gungun loves to eat it.¡±
Lang Ruoxian suddenly slurps and devours the noodle for several times and then says, ¡°I also like eating it very much. This will be my favorite food in the future.¡±
¡°It seems that you are really okay.¡± Yan Hua smiles, ¡°Eat, and go back to have a rest early after eating.¡±
After finishing eating, Lang Ruoxian goes to the kitchen to wash the bowl. He cleans his hands andes out. ¡°I want to go upstairs to see Gungun.¡±
¡°Okay.¡±
Gungun curls up in the quilt, like a small ball, with his small head exposed. Lang Ruoxian sitting on the bed to look at him for a while, suddenly says.
¡°When I knew I was kidnapped, my first thought was that I muste back alive.¡±
Yan Hua stands beside him, looks at the man¡¯s handsome side face and nods. ¡°I know you wille back, for you can¡¯t give up so easily.¡±
¡°No.¡± Lang Ruoxian turns to look at her. ¡°At that moment, all I could think about was you and Gungun. If I died, who would take care of you? What if someone would bully you? What if Gungun would call another man father?¡±
Lang Ruoxian silently grabs Yan Hua¡¯s hand. ¡°I even didn¡¯t dare to continue thinking about that. So I muste back alive. Hua...¡± He puts Yan Hua¡¯s hand over his heart.
¡°It only beats for you. If you let me live, I will live. If you let me die, I will die.¡± What Lang Ruoxian says reaches Yan Hua¡¯s ear word by word. Under her palm, there is a heart beating.
¡°You took that step bravely, but my rtionship with Qiang Di made you flinch again. Did you know how angry I was when I heard that you had promised to apany Fei Shan to act in the y?¡±
Yan Hua nces at the man¡¯s deep eyes. ¡°So you went abroad angrily.¡±
¡°I thought I was angry with you.¡± Lang Ruoxian¡¯s eyes are focused and there is only Yan Hua inside his pupils. ¡°Later I found out that I was afraid. I was afraid that you would really fall in love after starting it as a joke with Fei Shan. I was afraid that you would find him better than me when you got along well.¡±
¡°No...¡± Yan Hua blurts out, then she is somewhat angry and wants to push the man away.
Lang Ruoxianughs in a low voice and grabs her hand to keep her from moving. ¡°I was going to the airport when I was kidnapped. I wanted toe back. I would be by your side no matter what you wanted to do.¡±
¡°Hua.¡± Lang Ruoxian suddenly stands up and holds her tightly in his arms. ¡°Give me a little more time and I¡¯ll tell you everything. No matter what secrets there are, I hope you believe my love for you.¡±
¡°I love you. No matter what my identity is, it will not change the fact that I love you.¡±
Yan Hua originally wants to struggle, but the man¡¯s words sound like a midnight cello melody in her ear. She knows she shouldn¡¯t listen, but she can¡¯t help hearing. She even wants to be intoxicated with it. She feels like her heart soaking in warm water and then the warmth flows to all parts of her body.
¡°I am now Fei Shan¡¯s girlfriend, you... you should pay attention to influence in public asions.¡± Atst she hits the man on the shoulder twice, deliberately saying in a casual tone.
Lang Ruoxian looks down at her. ¡°Then I don¡¯t need to pay attention to it in private asions, do I?¡±
As he speaks, he kisses her. The hot breath of Lang Ruoxian is intertwined with her breath. At the thought of that dream, she is thinking of the panic when she dreams that something has happened to Lang Ruoxian. Yan Hua slowly closes her eyes.
She likes him... She must like him. Forget it. They will talk about the futureter!
¡°Uncle?¡± A small voice suddenly sounds in the room.
Yan Hua quickly pushes Lang Ruoxian away. Lang Ruoxian loses his footing and sits down on the bed suddenly.
¡°Uncle!¡± A small meatball rushes into his arms.
Lang Ruoxian digs out the meatball from his arms and lets Gungun sit on his thighs. ¡°Gungun, I¡¯m back.¡±
¡°Wow...¡± Gungun stares at Lang Ruoxian and then hugs him.
Lang Ruoxian raises his eyebrows and looks at Yan Hua. Yan Hua blushes and looks more beautiful as if she were in heat, flirting with someone.
¡°He dreamed that you had gone, and he was left behind.¡± Yan Hua res at Lang Ruoxian and turns into the bathroom.
Lang Ruoxian smiles, with his forehead against Gungun¡¯s forehead. ¡°I will not leave Gungun. I promise.¡±
¡°Forever... Never? Don¡¯t leave Mommy, either,¡± says Gungun, sobbing.
¡°OK.¡± Lang Ruoxian is about to say that all three of them will be together in this life when he hears the naughty child say.
¡°Later, Uncle Fei Shan will also live in and we will all be together!¡±
Lang Ruoxian is speechless.
Yan Hua happens toe out to hear it andughs out loud. ¡°All right. You know what time it is. Go to bed quickly.¡±
Lang Ruoxian endures the urge to beat the naughty child and tucks him back into his quilt. ¡°Go to sleep and I¡¯ll take you out to y in a few days.¡±
Children wake up in the middle of the night are not very awake. Gungun falls asleep almost in seconds. Lang Ruoxian takes Yan Hua¡¯s hand when going downstairs. Yan Hua pulls twice but fails pulling it out, and has to let him take her hand.
¡°I have to pretend to be Fei Shan¡¯s girlfriend. Do you remember not to screw it up?¡± Yan Hua reminds Lang Ruoxian, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t care about him, you have to think about me.¡±
If people know what Lang Ruoxian does to her, or the gossip about them is spread out, they will not scold the two men but Yan Hua.
Lang Ruoxian naturally thinks of this, so he holds her and says in a muffled voice. ¡°Then you will not smile at him, nor let him touch you, nor make noodles for him, nor make tea or coffee.¡±
¡°How do I think you be childish after the kidnapping...¡± Yan Hua squints at him.
Lang Ruoxian doesn¡¯t say a word and finally sighs and walks to the door. ¡°I will pay attention ande over every evening.¡±
¡°What are you going to do?¡± Yan Hua asks.
Knowing that she is talking about Lang Li, Lang Ruoxian pinches her face. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will handle it.¡±
Yan Hua stares at him. ¡°You are not Lang Li¡¯s son. Who are you?¡±
.¡±..¡± Lang Ruoxian knows that she has long suspected. This time she ispletely sure.
His eyes suddenly light up. He approaches her and says, ¡°I am really not his son, but I am rted to him by blood. You guess my identity!¡±
Yan Hua is surprised and faces the man¡¯s yful eyes. ¡°Hum. Good night.¡±
¡°Good night!¡± Lang Ruoxian takes the opportunity to kiss her and opens the door to run away.
It iste into the night. Lang Ruoxian is lying on the bed after taking a bath and drying his hair. He smiles at the thought of Yan Hua¡¯s words to say him childish.
He also feels himself childish, but no one can understand how he felt when he was kidnapped. At that moment he didn¡¯t think about the hatred or resentment but only Yan Hua. The fear of never seeing her again was magnified.
As long as Yan Hua loves him and stays with him, he doesn¡¯t care whether he appears cheeky or childish.
¡°Beep!¡± A text messagees in, which is from Xiaokai.
¡°Young Master, that man is Lang Li. We have found that the one in the house is fake. Someone has pretended to be him. The real Lang Li has just returned from the airport.¡±
It¡¯s almost what he has guessed. Lang Ruoxian keys in a few words to reply, and then closes his eyes. He ns to return to the countryside tomorrow. After all, Lang Cha is waiting to see him. Lang Li also probably knows it, so hees back overnight...
In addition, Lang Ruoxian has another important thing to do.
¡°Grandpa.¡± The next afternoon, Lang Ruoxian stands in front of Lang Cha.
Lang Cha coughs a few times and doesn¡¯t look very good.
¡°Grandpa, are you ill?¡± Lang Ruoxian hurriedly brings water for him.
Lang Cha pushes the ss aside and coughs a few more times. When he breathes smoothly, he slowly opens his mouth, ¡°I¡¯m old. I can¡¯t find out the truth about Deng Jingjing¡¯s death.¡±
¡°Leave it to me and I¡¯ll investigate it as soon as possible.¡± Lang Ruoxian says, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. You must be careful of your health.¡±
Lang Cha looks at him and sighs. ¡°Go upstairs to meet your father... Deng Jingjing¡¯s death seems to have hit him hard. He has refused to go downstairs for two days and has eaten very little food. You go to persuade him.¡±
Chapter 155 The Fact Gets Exposed
Chapter 155 The Fact Gets Exposed
On the day Lang Cha is discharged from the hospital, Lang¡¯s mansion is restored to its former liveliness. Lang Qin and his son return from abroad, and Lang Li returns to everyone¡¯s sight once again.
Besides, Lang Hongyue couple, and Yan Hua and her son who were specially requested by Lang Cha toe together, all the living members of the Lang Family have arrived except Lang Jia and Lang Jie, who were still at school outside.
¡°Dad, why don¡¯t you let Jia and Jiee back?¡± Lang Hongyue pretends to be calm and asks, ¡°Jia called me yesterday and said she was worried about your health!¡±
Lang Cha is sitting on the middle sofa, expressionless. Hearing this, he nces at her. ¡°Let here back? Come back and see what her mother has done?¡±
¡°Dad...¡± Lang Hongyue looks at her mobile phone and rests assured. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Last time I went to the hospital, you were very choosy about me. What did I do wrong? Tell me?¡±
Lang Cha nces around the crowd and finally fixes his eyes on Lang Ruoxian. ¡°Has the persone?¡±
¡°He will be here immediately.¡± Lang Ruoxian stands up and walks to the door when speaking. Almost at the same time, they hear the sound of the engine. Then Lang Ruoxian opens the door and an acquaintancees in.
¡°I¡¯m sorry, Old Master, I¡¯mte.¡± The man wears a pair of sses, middle-aged, elegant.
Lang Cha raises his hand. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Let¡¯s start!¡±
¡°Dad! Why do you ask Lawyer Liu toe here?¡± Lang Hongyue asks hastily.
They all know this man, who is Lang Cha¡¯swyer.
Lang Cha ignores her. Lawyer Liu opens several documents and looks at Lang Cha. ¡°Old Master has changed his will. Some documents need Miss Yan to sign.¡±
¡°Me?¡± Yan Hua doesn¡¯t expect that it has something to do with her. Lang Ruoxian secretly nods at her and reaches out. ¡°Gungun, let the house maid take you to the kitchen to eat pudding, okay?¡±
Gungun is in Lang Cha¡¯s arms. He raises his small head and says, ¡°Great-grandpa, I¡¯lle and y with youter!¡±
¡°Go!¡± Lang Cha touches his little hand.
When Gungun and the house maid have left, Yan Hua takes the documents and read a few lines, then she frowns. ¡°Grandpa... Is this inappropriate?¡±
¡°There is nothing inappropriate. That¡¯s all my stuff and I have the final say.¡±
Lawyer Liu reads out the documents loud. ¡°Lang Xuanyuan, from the second branch of Lang Family, will get 30% of thepany¡¯s shares. From now on, the dividends will be owned by the mother, Ms. Yan Hua. When Lang Xuanyuan is 18 years old, he will manage it in person...¡±
¡°Dad!¡± Lang Hongyue looks at Lang Cha incredibly. ¡°Are you crazy?¡±
Lang Li and Lang Qin each has only 18% of the shares and she has only 10%. Why does Lang Cha give so much to a small child?
¡°Besides...¡± Lawyer Liu hesitates and continues to read, ¡°In addition, Mr. Lang Cha¡¯s private vi and the three chateaus in Italy are all left to Lang Xuanyuan, which will be managed by Ms. Yan Hua before he is 18 and will be handed over to Lang Xuanyuan after his age of 18.¡±
¡°Dad!¡± Lang Hongyue screams, ¡°This is not fair!¡±
Lang looks at her. ¡°Fair? If it were fair, you would have long been kicked out by me by now and wouldn¡¯t get any money.¡±
¡°Dad... What are you talking about...¡± Lang Hongyue¡¯s face turns white, and Tian Bocheng hurriedly holds her.
Lang Cha closes his eyes. ¡°You are pregnant now. You¡¯d better not be so excited. The child is your own. If something bad happens, you will suffer by yourself.¡±
¡°Dad...¡± Lang Qin also lets out a cry.
He is interrupted by Lang Cha. ¡°What? Do you have any objection?¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t make you angry!¡± Lang Qin smiles, ¡°Why are you mad at me? I just want to say, isn¡¯t there a manor of mine next to your three chateaus? Just today I borrow it to make a gift to Gungun.¡±
¡°Yukun has no objection?¡± Lang Cha asks.
Lang Yukun smiles. ¡°Of course not. Dad and I were not in China for the past two years. We haven¡¯t even given any New Year¡¯s money to Gungun. Let¡¯s take it to make up him!¡±
¡°Lang Qin?¡± Lang Hongyue shouts, ¡°Why do you two involve in? Dad is getting old and muddled, so are you?¡±
¡°Hongyue, don¡¯t get too excited.¡± Lang Qin points to her belly. ¡°Dad has reminded you that you are pregnant now. Be careful.¡±
How can Lang Hongyue not be angry? She has spent so much energy and time but fails to get so many shares. Yan Hua and Gungun, the widow and orphan, who have done nothing, get the lion¡¯s share on the contrary. How can she ept the result willingly?
¡°Dad, you have to give us a reason why you want to do this.¡± Lang Hongyue suddenly looks at Lang Li, who has kept silence. ¡°Li, do you hear me? You speak quickly!¡±
¡°What should I say? Cough...¡± Lang Li¡¯s voice is still hoarse. ¡°Dad gives his stuff to whoever he wants to. Besides... Zeyu was dead, only leaving the single child Gungun. Dad is right to be partial.¡±
Lang Hongyue trembles with anger. ¡°Why? What if I have a sonter?¡±
¡°You should feel lucky I am old.¡± Lang Cha says slowly, ¡°I can¡¯t control you now. If I were young, let alone the baby in your belly, I would even smack you to death.¡±
¡°Dad... Dad, what are you talking about?¡± Lang Hongyue shakes her body. If it weren¡¯t for Tian Bocheng hurriedly giving her a hand, she would be about to fall.
Lang Ruoxian, who has not spoken for a long time, suddenly answers the phone and says, ¡°Grandpa, here they are.¡±
¡°Let them in.¡± Lang Cha looks at Lang Hongyue withplicated expressions in his eyes, but finally he cannot bear to say, ¡°You¡¯d better sit down, and don¡¯t get excited no matter what you hear, not for nothing else, but for the sake of the baby in your belly.¡±
Tian Bocheng nods and helps Lang Hongyue sit on the sofa. Lang Hongyue¡¯s hand tightly clutches his hand and her fingernails even pierces his skin. The two persons make eye contact, both revealing a bit of panic.
Several bodyguards escort a middle-aged man into the room. Lang Hongyue nces at him and then looks at Tian Bocheng. Seeing his pale face, she knows that they can¡¯t avoid failure...
¡°You ordered someone to make a car ident and wanted to kill this person, didn¡¯t you?¡± Even as Lang Cha¡¯s voice dies away, the middle-aged man shouts angrily. ¡°Tian Bocheng! You want to kill me? Didn¡¯t you say you would save me and send me abroad?¡±
Lang Ruoxian walks near him and shows a mocking expression to him with his back to others. ¡°Why should he save you? What have you done?¡±
¡°You... You are, ah, ah!¡± The man suddenly cries out in fear, ¡°Don¡¯te here! I didn¡¯t do you any harm. It was my master who took the money. I didn¡¯t know anything. I didn¡¯t know anything!¡±
Lang Ruoxian grabs him and says, ¡°Look carefully. You imed the life of my cousin, not me.¡±
¡°No... not you?¡± Luo Jin murmurs and looks at Lang Ruoxian, ¡°How do you look so like him... Exactly the same...¡±
Lang Qin says with a frown, ¡°Ruoxian, what is going on?¡±
¡°Grandpa. ¡°
Lang Cha looks at Luo Jin coldly. ¡°Speak up and tell us what you did in those days.¡±
¡°I... I tell. I will tell you everything, but then you must let me go when I¡¯m done!¡±
Lang Ruoxian smiles at the man and says, ¡°Okay, go ahead, then you can go.¡± Yan Hua thinks that he smiles like a very polished scoundrel.
¡°Mr. Tian found my master and asked him...¡±
The spacious sitting room is very quiet. They can only hear Luo Jin stammering statement, and asionally gasps of members of Lang Family.
¡°I only went there with my master twice, and I really didn¡¯t know anything.¡± Luo Jin cries. ¡°Mr. Tian and his wife requested my master to give a person who looked very much like this gentleman drugs that were notpatible. Later, my master said the dosage was toorge and changed the drugs into foods.¡±
They fed Lang Zeyu with ipatible foods every day, and they kept feeding him like that for five years. For five whole years! Luo Jin watched indifferently that a person who was originally healthy slowly became decayed.
¡°Later, I didn¡¯t know why Mr. Tian and his wife said that such a person looked too unhealthy. My master also nursed him for body conditioning for a period of time. Unfortunately, his body was poisoned too deeply and he certainly would not live long.¡±
Bang! A vase is pushed to the ground by Lang Li, which interrupts Luo Jin¡¯s memory and brings those people who tremble with fear back to reality.
¡°I¡¯m sorry...¡± Lang Li¡¯s hoarse voice is restrained with a kind of forbearance. ¡°I identally knocked it off.¡±
Lang Ruoxian picks up the vase and puts it back. ¡°Dad, are you okay?¡±
¡°I am okay... I was just deeply affected by his statement just now as if I had experienced it myself. I am like your poor cousin, better dead than alive. It is unknown to me when I will die.¡±
Lang Hongyue has been shivering violently and Tian Bocheng has a pale and bloodlessplexion. They don¡¯t even have any strength to refute Luo Jin¡¯s words.
¡°I... I have said all I know. You must let me go!¡±
Lang Cha raises his hand. The bodyguards get the man out of here. Luo Jin¡¯s cryes from the outside. Lang Hongyue feels numbness in her limbs as if her bones are removed.
¡°Do you have anything to say?¡± Lang Cha looks at her. ¡°Since you were a kid, I have known that you are selfish and greedy, but it doesn¡¯t matter because you are my daughter. Even if others don¡¯t like you or hate you, they dare not bully you.¡±
¡°But I didn¡¯t expect that, because of my indulgence to you, you were with desperate daring and didn¡¯t have any conscience. You even dared to cruelly do harm to your brother!¡± Lang Cha says more and more excitedly, coughed a few times and points to Lang Hongyue couple. ¡°That¡¯s your nephew, your nephew.¡±
¡°He was the only child that your second elder brother had left behind. If you found him but didn¡¯t allow him to find and recognize ancestors or return his n, I would have to ept it.¡± Lang Cha¡¯s eyes moisten and he says painfully, ¡°But you unexpectedly killed him. You killed him alive...¡±
Lang Qin hurriedly asks the butler to take the medicine, and Lang Ruoxian also mollifies Lang Cha. ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t get excited. Your body can¡¯t stand it.¡±
¡°If I die today, the reason is because I am so angry with her who is worse than a beast!¡± Lang Cha takes the medicine and his mood gradually stabilizes.
Lang Hongyue and Tian Bocheng huddle together, shivering. Lang Qin asks her coldly, ¡°Hongyue, aren¡¯t you afraid of retribution?¡±
¡°I was wrong... I was wrong!¡± Lang Hongyue holds her belly and kneels down. ¡°Dad, I really didn¡¯t mean it! At first, I just wanted to make him a bit weak. Then when I brought him back, I could control him. I... I could get the shares of second elder brother. I... I didn¡¯t mean to let him die...¡±
She cries out of breath. When she raises her head just to face Lang Li¡¯s eyes, she is startled. Lang Li stared at her as if he wants to tear her alive. When she looks at him again, he doesn¡¯t look like that.
Everyone looks at her coldly. Lang Hongyue is very scared. Her eyes sh and she pushes down Tian Bocheng, who is kneeling beside him. ¡°Dad, it was not me. It was him! It was all his idea!¡±
Chapter 156 Change the Will
Chapter 156 Change the Will
Tian Bocheng looks at Lang Hongyue in shock, while Lang Hongyue conveys her meaning with her eyes.
¡°We¡¯ll be all right if you plead guilty to all charges by yourself, otherwise Dad won¡¯t spare me and you¡¯ll have nothing.¡±
Tian Bocheng naturally understands that if he admits it, the most serious consequence will be to be driven out and never appear in front of Lang Cha again. But Lang Hongyue will not divorce him. As long as they are still husband and wife, he won¡¯t be affected much.
But if Lang Hongyue is kicked out...
¡°Dad!¡± Tian Bocheng kneels down with a plop and even the thick carpet can¡¯t prevent them from hearing the sound. The sound makes people be aware how painful his knees will be.
He nces at Lang Hongyue. Although he knows in his heart the necessity, it is still chilling for him that this woman doesn¡¯t hesitate to put him out as a scapegoat. But now he has no other choices but to grind his teeth and continue to speak.
¡°I did everything, and Hongyue didn¡¯t know anything about it. Later she found out and quarreled with me. She almost got divorced me.¡± Tian Bocheng clenches his fist and stares at the floor without daring to lift his head.
¡°Bocheng!¡± Lang Hongyue falls upon him and cries affectedly, ¡°It was my fault. If I had stopped youter, it wouldn¡¯t have been a tragedy, Dad...¡±
She lets out a intive cry. ¡°Or you can kill me? Kill me to pay off the lives of Second Brother¡¯s family.¡±
¡°Do you think I dare not?¡± Lang Cha is furious and lifts his crutch to hit.
Tian Bocheng naturally holds Lang Hongyue in his arms, so the crutch knocks him hard on the shoulder. Tian Bocheng falls down to roll on the carpet with a scream.
¡°Bocheng! Bocheng!¡± Lang Hongyue screams. Suddenly she covers her belly and shouts, ¡°My belly... Hurts, it¡¯s hurts!¡±
Lang Qin shakes his head. ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll take Hongyue to the hospital.¡±
¡°Go, go, go!¡± Lang Cha waves the crutch. ¡°Take her away and don¡¯t let her show up in front of me.¡±
Lang Hongyue is estimated to really feel her belly ache and keeps shouting, ¡°My child, my child!¡±
Lang Qin hurriedly asks someone to pick her up and lift Tian Bocheng away. When he walks to the door, he hears Lang Cha shout another sentence.
¡°Later, take them to penitence in front of your second brother¡¯s grave.¡±
¡°Dad, I see...¡±
Lang Qin drives himself. When he is approaching the hospital, the two persons behind him stop shouting.
¡°I will tell Dad that you two will rest for two days before going to visit Second Brother¡¯s grave.¡± Lang Qin hands the tissue box to Lang Hongyue, ¡°Wipe your face... The makeup is all over your face.¡±
Lang Hongyue cries again and asks, ¡°Will Dad cancel my inheritance?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Lang Qin looks at her in the rearview mirror, ¡°What? At this time, do you still care about money?¡±
¡°Hum...¡± Lang Hongyue stares at him, ¡°Or what should I care? My second brother¡¯s family? They were all dead, dead! Even they died, they still let me have a hard time.¡±
Lang Qin says with a cold face, ¡°You will die, too. Then our second brother will be waiting for you in underworld to settle ounts with you.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t scare me!¡± Lang Hongyueughs scornfully. ¡°You have been abroad all these years and have made overseaspanies yours. Of course, you don¡¯t have to care about domestic business.¡±
¡°ording to what you said, you were right to kill the son of our second brother?¡± Lang Qin shakes his head and says, ¡°umte some virtue. Don¡¯t you be afraid of retribution on the baby in your belly?¡±
¡°Shut up!¡± Lang Hongyue quickly says, ¡°Why do you curse my son?¡±
Lang Qin gives her a disgusted look. ¡°Don¡¯t think everyone else is like you. Don¡¯t talk to me, or I¡¯ll let you get out of the car now.¡±
¡°You...¡± Lang Hongyue shuts up.
This younger brother went to school abroad more than 10 years ago, and he hadn¡¯t been back until now. But she remembered that Lang Qin was very cunning when he was a child and often framed his three elder siblings.
Later when they grew up, Lang Hongyue knew that she had no inheritance right and still regarded Lang Qin as the key opponent of scrambling for family property. Who knows this guy stays abroad without saying a word, and he has not contacted the domesticpany belongs to Lang Consortium since then.
¡°Mind your own business.¡± Finally, Lang Hongyue doesn¡¯t forget to warn him, ¡°You never take part in thepany¡¯s affairs anyway, and this time it has nothing to do with you.¡±
After saying this, she goes to check Tian Bocheng¡¯s injury and doesn¡¯t see the mocking smile on Lang Qin¡¯s lips. The smile shes across, and when she looks at him again, he looks as if there is nothing to do with him.
Lang¡¯s mansion.
¡°Grandpa...¡± Yan Hua, who has remained silent, finally has a chance to speak. She doesn¡¯t expect Lang Cha to give Gungun so many things, which moves her and makes her feel a little inappropriate.
Lang Cha knows what she is going to say and raises his hand. ¡°Things are given to Gungun. You have no right to refuse for him.¡±
All right... Yan Hua swallows her unfinished words.
¡°But those are at your disposal until he is 18.¡± Lang Cha looks at Gungun who is ying in the small sitting room. ¡°You are a good child. I want to thank you for giving birth to Gungun for our Lang Family and educating him so well.¡±
Yan Hua stops talking about the will, because whatever she says is useless anyway.
¡°Gungun is my son and that is what I should do.¡± Yan Hua smiles, ¡°Whether he is a member of Lang Family or not, he is my son.¡±
Lang Cha nods to show he has understood it. Lang Ruoxian reaches out to help him. ¡°Grandpa, let me take you to your room for a rest.¡±
¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Lang Cha stands up, ¡°I can still walk by myself.¡±
Lang Ruoxian sends Lang Cha back to his bedroom. When he goes downstairs, he sees Yan Hua help Gungun put on the coat.
¡°Going back?¡± He whispers, ¡°Stay here tonight.¡±
Yan Hua nces at the house maid who is not far away, and lowers her voice as well, ¡°I have made an appointment with Fei Ying and Sister Chen to go to the amusement park in the afternoon, but I shalle back in the evening.¡±
¡°Then call me when youe back and I¡¯ll pick you up.¡± Lang Ruoxian gives her a kiss.
Yan Hua res at him. ¡°Pay attention! People are all around.¡±
¡°Who else? Just us...¡±
¡°Ruoxian,e with me into the study.¡± Lang Li is like a ghost behind people¡¯s back. It is unknown when he stands at the entrance of the sitting room.
Yan Hua gets a fright. She doesn¡¯t know if he saw what they did just now.
¡°Call me if you have anything.¡± Lang Ruoxian pinches her hand secretly.
He is about to turn around when he perceives that there is a small fleshy hand put into his hand.
¡°Uncle also pinches Gungun¡¯s hand!¡± The little child says, ¡°Like pinching mom... Uh-huh.¡±
Yan Hua covers his mouth to prevent him continuing to say. Lang Ruoxian smiles and pinches his small fat hand. ¡°When you go out to y, you should protect your mom. Call uncle if you have something.¡±
¡°I see!¡± Gungun cutely says.
Having sent the mother and son into the car, Lang Ruoxian turns to study. When pushing open the door of the study, the expression on his face turns into what is shown in the public¡¯s eyes. A modest childe, is as gentle as a jade, calmly and patiently.
¡°What do you think about your auntie?¡± Lang Li is sitting on the sofa beside the French window, and the sunshine covers him in a golden halo.
In spite of this, he looks gloomy, making others feel that he is like a snake waiting for a chance to bite people.
¡°I didn¡¯t expect my auntie to do such a thing.¡± Lang Ruoxian says in a particrly calm tone, ¡°But this has nothing to do with us, and I have no feelings with Second Uncle¡¯s family.¡±
Thus, his current reaction is normal. Lang Hongyue has lost her position in front of Lang Cha. It has been lenient not to confiscate her share of the inheritance. Therefore, Lang Cha is very sad.
He feels sorry for his dead son but he cannot bear to really let his daughter pay with her life.
¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a coincidence?¡± A tinge of ferocity shes across in Lang Li¡¯s eyes. ¡°I am as same as my short-lived nephew. Who should be responsible for my current body situation now?¡±
Lang Ruoxian stands in the shadow, so Lang Li is unable to see his expression, but only hears his voice in surprise.
¡°Dad, what do you mean? Do you doubt...¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Lang Li turns to look at him. ¡°Your auntie used the same method to deal with me, but she didn¡¯t handle it cleanly, so I found out.¡±
Lang Ruoxian takes two steps forward. ¡°Dad, are you sure?¡±
¡°Of course.¡± Lang Li sneers. ¡°Otherwise, how could I have sent the evidence how she killed Zeyu to your grandpa?¡±
¡°What¡¯s your next step?¡± Lang Ruoxian helps him cover a nket. ¡°What does dad need me to do?¡±
Lang Li nods with satisfaction. ¡°I only have you now. Don¡¯t let me down.¡±
¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry.¡± Lang Ruoxian looks serious. ¡°Since she can kill one nephew, she can kill another one. We must take the initiative to gain the upper hand.¡±
¡°You needn¡¯t involve in.¡± Lang Li pats his son on the shoulder and says happily, ¡°You must make a good impression on your grandpa, and don¡¯t forget your uncle also has a son.¡±
If Lang Cha can change his will today, he can do it again. It is still unknown who will inherit Lang Consortium finally.
¡°Dad, what are you going to do?¡± Lang Ruoxian asks, ¡°After all, that¡¯s my auntie. If Grandpa knows...¡±
¡°That¡¯s why I don¡¯t want you to get involved.¡± Lang Li¡¯s eyes are cold. ¡°Even if your grandpa finds out and be angry with me, he will not transfer his anger on you. Besides, that is what your auntie owes me.¡±
She has hurt me first, so she shouldn¡¯t me me for being ruthless...
Hospital. Lang Hongyue is fine, while Tian Bocheng¡¯s shoulder is ck and purple because the crutch hit him too hard. The doctor says that his bones have been injured, so he has to rest and be taken good care of for quite a while.
¡°Thanks to you this time.¡± As soon as they return home, Lang Hongyue breathes a sigh of relief.
Tian Bocheng slowly leans into the sofa without looking at her, with bandages on his shoulder. ¡°This is not over yet. Your dad will not let us go so easily.¡±
¡°Rest assured! The baby in my belly is a shield, and he can¡¯t ignore my belly however angry he gets.¡± Lang Hongyue smiles. ¡°He will give you another beating at most.¡±
¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that he will beat me to death?¡± Tian Bocheng says grumpily.
Lang Hongyue knows she is wrong and hurriedly pours him a cup of tea. ¡°What would you like to eat in the evening? I shall cook for you in person!¡±
¡°You¡¯d better have a rest soon. If the fetus is disturbed again, you are going to torment me.¡±
¡°Then I¡¯ll ask the house maid to cook some dishes you like!¡± Lang Hongyue leaves with a rxed expression.
Tian Bocheng sneers behind her. This woman is extremely selfish. She can take him as a scapegoat this time. She will continue to sacrifice him for anything she meetster. He can¡¯t go on like this. He can¡¯t live with this kind of woman for a lifetime...
Lang Hongyue doesn¡¯t realize that she has been utterly isted. She thinks that it is over. At most, she will go back to Lang Zeyu¡¯s grave and cry a few times to repent. The result is unexpected that the day after her returning from worshipping to Lang Zeyu, herpanies receive documents from the parentpany.
¡°Dad!¡± Lang Hongyue takes the documents and goes back to Lang¡¯s mansion.
Lang Cha removes two jewelrypanies under her name and the advertisingpany managed by Tian Bocheng from Lang Family¡¯spany. Since then, thosepanies belong to them have nothing to do with Lang Consortium.
¡°How can you treat me like this?¡± Lang Hongyuees in and shouts, ¡°This is trying to force me to die!¡±
Chapter 157 Lang Yukun’s Story
Chapter 157 Lang Yukun¡¯s Story
There are many people in the hall of Lang¡¯s mansion, Yan Hua and Gungun as well. Gungun is talking to Lang Cha about what gift he wants. Lang Cha will soon go to the airport and go to the United States with Lang Qin.
¡°Dad...¡± Lang Hongyue suddenly flings herself in front of Lang Cha, even ignoring her belly. ¡°You can¡¯t do this to me. I am your daughter!¡±
Yan Hua hurriedly picks up Gungun. Gungun is scared, staring at Lang Hongyue.
¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ll take Gungun upstairs to change clothes.¡± Yan Hua says to Lang Cha and goes upstairs.
Lang Ruoxian helps Lang Hongyue up. ¡°Auntie, be careful of your belly.¡±
¡°Go away!¡± Lang Hongyue is ungrateful and pushes him away. ¡°Don¡¯t shed crocodile tears over my misfortune. OK now! Are you happy?¡±
Lang Qinughs scornfully and stands up. ¡°Dad, I¡¯ve forgotten to take something. I¡¯d like to go back to my room.¡±
Lang Hongyue, seeing Lang Cha ignore her, just cries. ¡°The daughters of other people¡¯s are all spoiled. But you only regard your three sons as important. Am I the child you picked up, Dad?¡±
¡°Since our childhood, you have always given them opportunities to make various attempts. What about me?¡± The more Lang Hongyue cries, the more aggrieved she feels. ¡°What I could do was being obedient and well-behaved. If I hadn¡¯t found a man myself, you would have sent me to ally with another powerful family by marriage!¡±
Lang Hongyue seems to want to tell all her grievances from childhood to adulthood. In therge sitting room, only herints and asional sounds of sobbing echo. Till she has finished speaking, Lang Cha says.
¡°You¡¯ve finished crying? So you mean, this is why you killed your own nephew? Killed the only son of your second brother?¡± Lang Cha¡¯s eyes be cold and harsh. ¡°If you weren¡¯t my daughter, would you still be able to sit here and cry?¡±
¡°If you were not my daughter, could I still let you continue to live after you killed my grandson?¡± Lang Cha closes his eyes and says, ¡°Hongyue... You don¡¯t know repentance and still dare toe and question me.¡±
¡°Dad... I am not... I do not...¡± Lang Hongyue says nkly, ¡°I... I just can¡¯t ept it at once.¡±
¡°Then you should slowly ept it.¡± Lang Cha waves his hand. ¡°If you still have time to hate others, you¡¯d better think about how to run yourpanies in the future.¡±
Without Lang Consortium as her backing, Lang Hongyue¡¯spanies can no longer earn money easily. She has to grab business and open up the market like otherpanies. Otherwise... Herpanies just have to wait to be eliminated.
¡°Auntie, you know Grandpa¡¯s temper. What he decided will not change.¡± Lang Ruoxian helps her up. This time Lang Hongyue doesn¡¯t refuse him.
She suddenly realizes that she may no longer have any bargaining counters to contend with Lang Ruoxian. In the future, she will depend on Lang Ruoxian to make a living. She must endure him for the sake of the child in her belly.
As long as she gives birth to a son, in 20 years when Lang Ruoxian is old, she can help her son take Lang Consortium back! At this moment, Lang Hongyue has obviously forgotten the existence of Gungun, and even forgotten that Lang Ruoxian will get married and have his own children...
¡°Thank you, Ruoxian. I was just too excited. I was not angry with you.¡± Lang Hongyue takes out a piece of facial tissue to wipe her tears, then says to Lang Cha with a specially regretful expression, ¡°Dad, who said I didn¡¯t know how to repent? I knew I was wrong. Don¡¯t worry! I will run thepany well in the future and show you the results!¡±
Lang Cha looks at her and says, ¡°OK. I shall wait and see.¡±
¡°Dad, shall we go now?¡± Lang Qines downstairs, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte.¡±
When Lang Cha gets into the car, he doesn¡¯t forget to tell Lang Ruoxian, ¡°I shall leave your father in your care. Take good care of him.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry, you also need to take good care of yourself.¡± Lang Ruoxian nods at Lang Qin, ¡°Sorry to bother you, uncle.¡±
Lang Qin smiles and says, ¡°It won¡¯t be much trouble to take care of my own father, but Yukun will stay in China for the time being. Please take more care of him!¡±
¡°We are brothers. You are wee.¡± Lang Ruoxian closes the car door and says, ¡°Bon voyage.¡±
Lang Ruoxian returns to Lang Li¡¯s room. ¡°Dad, Grandpa has left.¡±
¡°Your grandpa hates fratricidal fighting most, but he is too soft-hearted.¡± Lang Li has been watching from the balcony, watching the old man leave by car. ¡°Since he is unwilling to handle his daughter, I will do it.¡±
Lang Ruoxian looks at his watch. ¡°I¡¯ll go to thepanyter. In the evening...¡±
¡°You don¡¯t have toe back in the evening.¡± Lang Li smiles. ¡°The less contact you have with me, the less doubts about you your grandpa will have at then. And... If you don¡¯t stay where Yan Hua lives, how can you get along well with the mother and son?¡±
¡°Dad, don¡¯t you object?¡± Lang Ruoxian pushes him into the room.
Lang Li pats him on the hand. ¡°Why should I object? If you get married with Yan Hua and the 30% shares of thepany will be owned by our branch of the family.¡±
In his eyes, marrying a woman is nothing important, just giving her a social status.
¡°Don¡¯t you need to move back?¡± Yan Hua prepares to go back with Gungun and is surprised to see him sitting in the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°Will you leave your father alone here?¡±
¡°He is not alone. Yukun is also there.¡± Lang Ruoxian leans over to fasten her seat belt and kisses her by the way.
Gungun, who is sitting in the back, sees this.
¡°I want a kiss, too!¡± He leans his head to Lang Ruoxian.
Lang Ruoxian also kisses him. ¡°We will have dinner outside today.¡±
¡°We shouldn¡¯t...¡± Yan Hua frowns, ¡°If reporters take pictures...¡±
She is still Fei Shan¡¯s nominal girlfriend now!
¡°No.¡± Lang Ruoxian starts the car. ¡°The reporters can¡¯t enter that ce.¡±
The car has been driving for a long time, almost to the other side of the city. It stops at a small alley entrance in two hours.
¡°Gungun has fallen asleep.¡± Yan Hua helplessly looks at Lang Ruoxian. Her meaning is obvious.
Lang Ruoxian smiles and picks up Gungun. ¡°Although it¡¯s a little far away, it¡¯s safe here. Food here tastes good. You can have a try in a moment!¡±
This is the old town of G City. Several hutongs in the eyes are protected urban architectural heritage and cannot be dismantled casually. There retains the architectures of thete Qing Dynasty in thest century, which are very distinctive.
¡°Come on. Here we are.¡± Lang Ruoxian takes Yan Hua to walk for a few minutes and stand in front of a courtyard called North-Ming Fish.
After they enter the courtyard, a waiter wees them into the second floor. Up the stairs Yan Hua sees the whole courtyard, with artificial hill, running water, um... and stories, because she sees Lang Yukun in the private room and the waiter calls him boss.
¡°Sit down!¡± Lang Yukun is not surprised at theiring. Obviously, Lang Ruoxian has had an appointment with him.
Gungun hasn¡¯t woken up. Lang Yukun orders the waiters to move a small bed, which is the kind of wooden cradle bed with an unusual style. It is unknown where the bed is moved from.
¡°New one.¡± Lang Yukun says, ¡°It¡¯s clean.¡±
Lang Ruoxian puts Gungun in and the little fellow wriggles a few times without waking up.
¡°Ask anything you want to know!¡± Lang Yukun calls the waiter to serve the food and personally pours a cup of tea for Yan Hua.
The tea water is pink, poured into a white and blue porcin cup, whose artistic conception of gentle beauty is appealing to people.
¡°This restaurant... When did you open it?¡± Yan Hua takes the teacup and sips the tea. The delicate fragrance of Longjing tea is apanied by a faint smell of nectar.
¡°Thest time I came back.¡± Lang Yukun says.
That is three years ago when Gungun was at the age of one.
¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to open a restaurant.¡± Yan Hua leans against the window edge. ¡°And it¡¯s the kind of restaurant, which can¡¯t make a lot of money...¡±
Lang Yukun smiles. ¡°I want here to be quiet, not expecting to make money. However, I didn¡¯t expect business here to be so good. This private room is especially reserved for family and close friends. Otherwise, you may not have a ce at this time.¡±
¡°His chefs were all hired at a high price.¡± Lang Ruoxian interrupts. ¡°The kind of masters with real skills who had served for lifetime honored Brand. They can cook imperial dishes.¡±
When the dishes are served, Yan Hua realizes that the so-called imperial dishes are all beautiful and delicate like handicrafts. The food materials and ingredients are the best and the taste can¡¯t be bad.
Gungun wakes up during the dinner and eats until his small belly bulges. When they are about to leave, Lang Yukun also lets the kitchen make a sugar painting for him. Gungun is so happy that decides to like this uncle in an instant.
¡°Does he intend to stay in China?¡± On the way back, there are a myriad twinkling lights of a city. Lang Ruoxian has a good feeling of peaceful time. Hearing Yan Hua¡¯s curious question, he tells her the results of investigation.
¡°Do you know that Lang Qin has been alone for so many years?¡±
¡°Well, Grandpa said that his wife died of cancer, and Yukun seemed to be only eight years old at that time.¡±
Lang Qin and his wife married on the basis of romantic love. They love each other deeply. In the years after his wife died, Lang Qin was plunged into his job and went abroad, leaving Lang Yukun at home.
¡°At that time, Lang Yukun¡¯s grandmother was also very sad because she lost her daughter. He was sent to his grandmother¡¯s house to spend seven years there. When he was 15 years old, Uncle Qin took him to the United States.¡±
Yan Hua turns her head sideways. ¡°What¡¯s your point?¡±
¡°Haha...¡± Lang Ruoxian stretches out his hand and pinches her face. ¡°The point is, during the seven years, he was on good terms with a little girl in the neighborhood. The two went to school and back home together. They were kind of childhood sweethearts.¡±
¡°He liked that girl!¡± Yan Hua says.
¡°Well, he liked her very much.¡±
Yan Hua thinks of something and asks, ¡°Did he do something to make the girl sad?¡±
The things Lang Yukun asked her before should be rted to this girl.
¡°I don¡¯t know the details.¡± Lang Ruoxian turns the steering wheel. ¡°It seemed that the girl¡¯s family had an ident and she was the only one survived. Then Lang Yukun misunderstood her, and there was some conflict between the two. Then the girl disappeared.¡±
¡°She must have hided from him.¡± Yan Hua shakes her head. ¡°That restaurant is opened for that girl, isn¡¯t it?¡±
The car turns into the vi district and they have already arrived home.
¡°I¡¯ve heard that the girl¡¯s ancestors were imperial chefs and the whole family were cooks.¡± Lang Ruoxian parks the car. ¡°Lang Yukun has been looking for her. This time he has news about her whereabouts, so he will definitely stay in China and will not leave within a short time.¡±
¡°Gungun!¡± Yan Hua, who is about to get off, suddenly lets out a cry.
Gungun, who has been sitting in the back, is startled.
¡°Mommy... Mommy?¡±
¡°That¡¯s why you have been quiet all the way. You were secretly eating candy!¡±
Lang Ruoxian just finds that Gungun has eaten half of the sugar painting...
¡°Get off!¡± Yan Hua takes the sugar painting from Gungun¡¯s hand with a straight face and gives it to Lang Ruoxian.
Gungun climbs out of the car pitifully.
Chapter 158 Paving the Way for Breaking Up
Chapter 158 Paving the Way for Breaking Up
Because of eating candy secretly, Gungun is punished not to eat candy for a week.
¡°Xiaojiu, have you remember what I said just now?¡± After the Spring Festival, on the first day of kindergarten, Yan Hua tells Xiaojiu, ¡°Don¡¯t give Gungun candy or give him any snack. Remember?¡±
Xiaojiu looks at the tearful Gungun beside her and nods. ¡°I¡¯ve remembered it, Auntie!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t cry. I will secretly give you the yummy!¡± When the parents leave, Xiaojiu pulls Gungun into the ssroom. ¡°Come to me when youe out to yter and I¡¯ll give you chocte.¡±
Gungun is still with tears in his eyes. When he hears that, he grins. ¡°Whoa!¡±
¡°My brother-inw will be back in a few days.¡± When Fei Ying drives home with Yan Hua, Yan Hua asks curiously after hearing her say so, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that his movie would finish shooting in summer?¡±
¡°He wille back for an interview and stay for two days.¡± Fei Ying reminds her, ¡°I mean, you haven¡¯t broken up yet!¡±
Yan Hua frowns. Fei Ying rolls her eyes at her. ¡°Why? Don¡¯t want to apany my brother-inw to continue to lie?¡±
¡°No...¡± Yan Hua shakes her head. She is worried about Lang Ruoxian.
When Lang Ruoxian knows Fei Shan wille out, he is grim-faced with displeasure as expected.
¡°He wille back as he wants. Does he still want you to meet him at the airport?¡±
Yan Hua squints at him. She always feels that this man is bing more and more childish, which goes against his public image...
¡°I just tell you that I may be needed to cooperate with him. After all, we haven¡¯t broken up yet.¡±
Lang Ruoxian is expressionless. ¡°You haven¡¯t been really together at all. Therefore, there is no breaking up.¡±
Yan Hua doesn¡¯t want to discuss the matter with him. It is drizzling on the day Fei Shanes back. Yan Hua sees Fei Shan standing at the door of her home as soon as she takes Gungun back.
¡°Uncle!¡± Gungun joyfully runs over. ¡°You¡¯re back!¡±
He tilts his head and stares at the shopping bag in Fei Shan¡¯s hand.
¡°Uncle hase back. Does Gungun miss me?¡± Fei Shan passes him the bag. It is so heavy that Gungun is short of breath for holding it, but he still smiles cutely, ¡°Yes, I do. I miss you very much.¡±
Fei Shan doesn¡¯t expose his little lies. Before Fei Shan went abroad, the little fellow called him future daddy. Now he has been called uncle. Even if he thinks by using his knees, he knows who has taught Gungun this.
¡°When did youe back?¡± Yan Hua invites him into the room. Gungun has begun to open the gift packaging.
Fei Shan takes off his coat. ¡°In the morning. I went to record the interview as soon as I got off the ne. I juste back.¡±
¡°You haven¡¯t gone home yet, have you?¡± Yan Hua wipes hands for Gungun and res at him. ¡°Is Fei Ying not at home?¡±
Fei Shan rubs his eyebrows. ¡°I haven¡¯t been back yet.¡±
Yan Hua notices that he seems to have lost weight, with prominent dark circles under his eyes.
¡°Are you very tired...¡± She pours a bowl of red bean paste cooked by the house maid at noon, ¡°It is still hot. Drink it quickly.¡±
Fei Shan takes up the bowl. ¡°Filming abroad was very intensive. I could have had a rest on the ne, but I met a familiar director and chatted all the way.¡±
¡°Go back to go to bed early!¡±
¡°Mommy!¡± Gungun rushes over. ¡°Look!¡±
Fei Shan buys a very high-tech book for Gungun. The animals in the book can present 3D effects and are suspended above the book. Gungun is so excited that he gives Fei Shan a big kiss.
¡°All right. I¡¯m going back.¡± Fei Shan picks up his coat and says, ¡°I shall fly to the United States the day after tomorrow. I will take a big vacation when the movie shooting is finished.¡±
Yan Hua sends him to the door. Fei Shan puts a small box into her hand. ¡°Gift. Give a face and don¡¯t say no!¡±
.¡±..¡± Yan Hua smiles, ¡°Thank you.¡±
Yan Hua opens the small box after taking a bath. It is a strawberry-shaped hairpin. She recognizes at a nce that the gems and diamonds above are real. It seems that this hairpin was also introduced in the magazines before.
Beep beep beep. Text messages have been received.
Lang Ruoxian asks, ¡°Is Fei Shan back?¡±
Yan Hua answers, ¡°Hees to pay a visit and goes back.¡±
Lang Ruoxian continues to ask, ¡°Did he send you any present?¡±
Yan Hua rolls her eyes and replies, ¡°He sent.¡±
There is no reply for quite a while. Until Yan Hua lies on bed, he replies.
Lang Ruoxian says, ¡°Let him send the presents. It is useless whatever he sends. Go to bed quickly. I¡¯ll go back early tomorrow.¡±
Yan Hua looks at her watch. It has already been 11 o¡¯clock in the evening. She replies, ¡°Are you still out there?¡±
Lang Ruoxian answers, ¡°Well, I live in thepany today. Be good! I¡¯m fine. You should go to bed quickly.¡±
Yan Hua puts down her mobile phone and closes her eyes. Her mind is full of affairs about Lang Family. She doesn¡¯t know what Lang Ruoxian does behind her back, but what happens to Lang Hongyue is definitely not as simple as it seems.
¡°And Lang Li...¡± His attitude towards Lang Ruoxian suddenly gets better again, as if previous kidnapping and suspicion are false.
Lang Hongyue doesn¡¯t quarrel or make any noise now. She takes good care of the fetus at home. Yan Hua feels that when she finishes giving birth, she must make trouble again. And it is unknown that what Lang Li will do.
¡°The outside world does not know about Grandpa¡¯s change of legacy distribution. At least I will not release the news until Gungun grows up.¡± Lang Ruoxian once said that she is now Lang Consortium¡¯srgest shareholder guardian.
¡°I¡¯ll arrange a few bodyguards for you. Rest assured. They will follow you and Gungun in a distance. Don¡¯t let me worry.¡±
Yan Hua feels that the man must be preparing for some trump card. She thinks confusedly and doesn¡¯t know when she falls asleep. The next day is the weekend. Gungun gets up earlier than she does. When Yan Hua goes downstairs, the little kid has already asked the house maid to send him to Fei Ying¡¯s house.
¡°Hua,e and have lunch!¡± Fei Ying texts her.
Yan Hua changes her clothes and goes to Fei¡¯s house. As soon as she enters, Fei Ying takes hold of her. ¡°Hurry up. It¡¯s time to start.¡±
¡°What?¡± Yan Hua is pulled to the front of the TV by her.
Fei Ying turns up the TV sound volume. ¡°My brother-inw¡¯s interview!¡±
¡°Where are the two little children?¡± Yan Hua looks around and doesn¡¯t find Gungun and Xiaojiu.
¡°They are ying upstairs!¡± Fei Ying rolls her eyes at her. ¡°Can they get lost in my house?¡±
Yan Huaughs out loud and uses afortable position to lean on. ¡°Where¡¯s Fei Shan?¡±
¡°He is still sleeping!¡± Fei Ying is distressed to say, ¡°He weighed himself yesterday after taking a bath and found him lose several kilos. My house maid feels sorry for him. She keep saying that she should make some nutritional foods for him to fix his body.¡±
Fei Ying thinks of something and asks in a low voice, ¡°Is there something wrong with Lang Family?¡±
¡°What is the matter?¡±
¡°Come on!¡± Fei Ying res at her. ¡°How did Lang Hongyue¡¯spanies split off from Lang Consortium?¡±
Yan Hua takes a bolster and hugs it. ¡°Did your President Fei tell you?¡±
Lang Consortium has not announced this matter to the public. Lang Cha doesn¡¯t want Lang Hongyue to be deeply troubled at this time. After all she is pregnant.
¡°It¡¯s a long story...¡± Yan Hua doesn¡¯t deceive her. Because Fei Yi is verypetent, if he wants to check, he will soon be able to find it.
Fei Ying doesn¡¯t feel much surprised after hearing this. ¡°Haha, these women look bright and beautiful, but in fact they are ck-hearted.¡±
When she and Fei Shan were forced by the rtives of Fei Family, there were more heinous means than this.
Yan Hua nods. From what Lang Hongyue has done to her, it can be seen that this woman is utterly selfish and doesn¡¯t care about other people¡¯s feelings.
¡°Is she not afraid of retribution? Karma wille to her children in the future.¡± Yan Hua grunts, then lets out a cry, ¡°It starts! It starts!¡±
The interview program on TV is the one recorded yesterday that Fei Shan participated. In the program, Fei Shan was extremely handsome and there was no sign of fatigue at all. He chatted with the host about movies and life, leisurely answering questions.
¡°What about the feeling between Mr. Fei and thatdy?¡± Finally, the host smilingly asked a question, ¡°When are you going to get married?¡±
Fei Shan hesitated this time, but soon he said with a casual expression.
¡°Emotion is one kind of thing that you can¡¯t say for sure! Maybe after having been together for a long time, you will get to know each other better and find that you are not suitable at all. She or he is not the Miss Right or Mr. Right you are looking for.¡±
He smiled in front of the camera. ¡°I can only say that let nature take its course! She is a very good woman and I am very happy to meet her.¡±
¡°Can this kind of question be asked?¡± Yan Hua asks in a low voice.
Fei Ying nces at her. ¡°They must havemunicated in advance. Since it is asked, Fei Shan must have agreed.¡± Seeing Yan Hua still stare nkly, Fei Ying touches her. ¡°How nice my brother-inw is! This is paving the way for you to break up!¡±
¡°I see.¡± Yan Hua says and sees Fei Shan standing at the stairway. They don¡¯t know when he hase downstairs.
Fei Ying turns around and says, ¡°Huh? Why do you get up?¡±
¡°I can¡¯t sleep.¡± Fei Shan yawns andes over to sit down. ¡°I can¡¯t get over the jetg.¡± He smiles at Yan Hua. ¡°It¡¯s quite abrupt to say that we will break up at once. It¡¯s better to give everyone a buffer time.¡±
Yan Hua also smiles. ¡°It depends on you, for you know it better.¡±
However, despite the subtle hint of Fei Shan, under the control of some hired supporters hired by rival entertainmentpanies, many people scold Yan Hua on the Inte soon. A lot ofizens say directly that Yan Hua must have cheated on Fei Shan, or she must be bad to Fei Shan.
The like-mother fans love Fei Shan as their own son. Their power is enough to turn the Inte upside down. But at this time, Fei Shan, who has always been kind and polite to his fans, posts on his micro blog.
¡°The person who has been riding my coattails ording to your saying is my best friend and kinsfolk. Even if we really can¡¯t be lovers in the future, she is also a respectable woman. Please shut up and don¡¯t insult the person I care about.¡±
A series ofwyers letters are attached, which are sent to several marketing ounts that have created most disturbances.
The like-mother fans copse instantly and feel that they have brought shame to their idol, which makes their idol sad and angry. They immediately rush into Yan Hua foundation¡¯s official micro blog to apologize and console.
¡°I¡¯m sorry. I know it may have such an effect, but the storm is already very smallpared with saying that we have broken up at once.¡± Fei Shan puts down his mobile phone and tells Yan Hua, ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I didn¡¯t considerprehensively at that time.¡±
He knows in his heart that he agrees to let Yan Hua pretend to be his girlfriend not for any role at all, but for his own selfish motive. But Fei Shan is not blind. He must face the reality as well.
Yan Hua likes Lang Ruoxian. It is useless for him to use any other methods. If he doesn¡¯t let go, he will fall deeper and deeper, which is not good for everyone.
¡°It doesn¡¯t matter!¡± Yan Hua waves her hand, ¡°Everyone will forget it within two days.¡±
Fei Ying has been looking through the micro blog, at this moment, she shouts, ¡°There is a new headline!¡±
Yan Hua refreshes and says, ¡°Look! Don¡¯t even need two days...¡±
The headline social news is a video of a car-hailing driver molesting a guest. The reason why it bes a headline is that the victim is only 14 years old and the driver threw the victim out in the suburbs after the harassment had failed.
Chapter 159 The Wronged Person
Chapter 159 The Wronged Person
There is another reason for this incident to be particrly serious. It is that the little girl¡¯s family is in extremely poor conditions. The news has been reported online for several days.
¡°Netizens are all like this. If the victim is a child of rich family, they may say that she deserved it! Why doesn¡¯t she take a private car but to take a taxi...¡±
Chen Hong puts down her mobile phone. ¡°This is human nature.¡±
Netizens are rubbing their hands one by one, and some people even cyber manhunt the driver and post his personal data such as name and home address online.
¡°This is too much!¡± Fei Ying raises her head. ¡°Even if the driver himself is not good, but his family are innocent. Maybe he also has children. They raise a colossal uproar to make everyone know this matter. How will his wife and children live?¡±
The three women are having afternoon tea in the cafe of the foundation. In recent days, G City has entered the plum rain season, and the rain has kept falling continuously for several days.
¡°Recently there are few asking for help.¡± Yan Hua looks at the information and finds that all those need legal aid. They just need help them contactwyers.
Chen Hong takes a bite of the cake made by Fei Ying. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that few people ask for help. It proves that the world is peaceful.¡±
Yan Hua bows her head and reads private messages. Many women are too timid to call them directly, so they will leave messages in private.
¡°There is one asking for help.¡± She really finds one.
Fei Ying and Chen Hong leans over to have a look.
¡°The help was asked yesterday!¡± Fei Ying clicks in. But there is not personal data of that person.
There is only one sentence asking for help: Please save my father and my family.
¡°Obviously it is a youngster.¡±
Yan Hua nods and replies, asking her to contact the foundation. For fearing that the other party cannot see the phone number, she leaves the phone number of the cafe. Two days has passed. Yan Hua has been thinking about this matter, but unfortunately the other party never calls.
Till one weekter, a post suddenly appears on the Inte, aiming to rehabilitate the former taxi driver. The post says that the driver did not touch the girl from the beginning to the end. The girl and herpanion directed and performed this farce by themselves.
¡°The post also said that they didn¡¯t want to pay the taxi fare on the way. They asked the driver to cancel the order and extorted money from the driver.¡± Fei Ying reads and feels it interesting. ¡°The driver refused them. Then they wanted to get off the taxi in the suburbs. But after paying the fare, they told the driver that they would retaliate him.¡±
The two women are on the phone. Yan Hua cannot see Fei Ying¡¯s expression, but she knows that Fei Ying is mocking at the post. ¡°Do you think it is not credible?¡±
¡°Of course!¡± Fei Ying shouts over the phone, ¡°I won¡¯t ept this kind of whitewashing for bad reputation. Think about it! Did the girl go crazy and make such a big show for a taxi fare?¡±
To tell the truth, how much money can a taxi driver have? It will be more cost-effective to find a passer-by to extort money...
¡°What do you think about it?¡± Haven¡¯t heard her reply for a long time, Fei Ying asks curiously, ¡°Do you believe it?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Yan Hua puts down the book in her hand. ¡°But there are many things on the Inte reversing within minutes. Who knows whether it is true or not.¡±
Hanging up the phone, Yan Hua looks at her watch. It¡¯s time for Gungun to have a nap. Every weekend at home, the little guy won¡¯t have a nap easily and Yan Hua has to coax him for a long time. The same is true today. She makes various promises before getting Gungun into bed. But as long as he goes to bed and closes his eyes, he will fall asleep within minutes.
Coming out of Gungun¡¯s bedroom, Yan Hua finds a missed call. The caller ID is a stranger. She dials if for a long time before getting connected.
¡°Hello...¡± That is a girl¡¯s voice, somewhat immature, which sounds very young.
Yan Hua has a premonition that this should be the phone call she has been waiting for several days.
The next afternoon, Yan Hua and Fei Ying meet the little girl who had sent a private letter previously and called Yan Hua yesterday.
¡°My name is Yang Le, and I am at Grade Two in the junior high school.¡± The girl is neatly dressed, white and clean. Her behavior and manners show that her family education is very good.
However, she keeps wearing an anxious look and her eyes are always full of horror.
¡°My father is the taxi driver mentioned online, but he is really wronged!¡± Yang Le sits opposite, with her fingers scratching on the tablecloth and her eyes full of anxiety and bewilderment.
Yan Hua pushes a ss of juice toward her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Just take your time.¡±
¡°The two girls who hailed the taxi that day were my ssmates. A few days ago, our school wanted to choose representatives to take part in the nationalpositionpetition. Two people in our ss were selected, a girl named Meng Ze and me.¡±
¡°Meng Ze and I are not very friendly at ordinary times...¡± Yang Le nces at them.
Fei Ying smiles and nods. ¡°I see. Is she jealous that you study better than her?¡±
Yang Le bites her lip and is somewhat shy. ¡°I never annoy her. She is themissary in charge of literature and art in my ss. She is good at speaking, singing and dancing, and has a very good rtionship with our ssmates.¡±
¡°You mean she retaliated against you and framed your father because of failing to be chosen?¡± Yan Hua and Fei Ying look at each other. ¡°Then how did she know your father¡¯s license te number?¡±
Even if Meng Ze knows something about her ssmate¡¯s family situation and parents¡¯ upations, it is impossible for her to know so clearly and even knows the license te number.
¡°That day was a weekend and the school held a meeting for the students who would go to thepetition, so my father took me to school in the afternoon.¡± Yang Le said slowly, ¡°Meng Ze must have seen us. After I entered, she used car-hailing app to hail a taxi. My dad¡¯s taxi was the closest at that moment.¡±
¡°So you posted on micro blog, and that¡¯s what happenedter?¡± Yan Hua takes a deep breath and can¡¯t believe children can be so bad now.
Yang Le¡¯s eyes turn red. ¡°Meng Ze and her cousin designed it from beginning to end. My dad didn¡¯t... didn¡¯t do anything bad to her...¡±
¡°No wonder...¡± Fei Ying takes a sip of coffee. ¡°The public security department did not file a case ore out to exin the situation even it was so hot online.¡±
¡°Meng Ze has done all of those things.¡± Yang Le says hastily, ¡°She keeps looking for people to bump up the thread and talks about it everywhere in the school. She also posts the address and information of our family on the inte. My mother... My mother doesn¡¯t dare to go out.¡±
Yang Le cries. ¡°Our rtives have been brought into trouble. My father¡¯spany clearly knows the truth, but because of public opinion, my father has been suspended. Someone scold me every day in the school, I...¡±
¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡± Yan Hua hands her the facial tissue, ¡°We have known all of it.¡±
¡°It¡¯s all because of me... It¡¯s all my fault.¡± Yang Le cries with a loud voice, ¡°I won¡¯tpete with her about anything. I just want her to let off my family and tell the truth.¡±
Fei Ying puts the cup on the table severely. ¡°Too shameless... Too much! She is so ck-hearted when she is so young. How can she be in the future?¡±
Yang Le probably has been held back for a long time, when she is finally able to let go of her crying, she can¡¯t stop crying and cries out of breath, almost getting choked.
Yan Hua gently touches her back. ¡°We will help you, but you should cooperate with us.¡±
¡°I... What should I do... Woo-woo...¡±
¡°First of all, we shall takewyers to find your ssmate.¡± Yan Hua changes a cup of hot milk tea for her. ¡°If she still refuses to apologize and tell the truth publicly, then we will call the police.¡±
Yang Le wipes her face. ¡°If we call the police, she... Will she go to jail?¡±
¡°No.¡± Fei Ying shakes her head. ¡°Silly girl, you are still worried about her!¡±
Yang Le bites her lips and says nothing. Yan Hua pats her on the shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Just leave everything to us to handle!¡±
She also does not want to call the police. After all, Meng Ze is only 14 years old and not an adult. What the children in this period need is guidance from parents and society to help them establish correct values and world outlook.
And even if she does call the police, Meng Ze is not old enough to go to jail. However, her parents, as guardians, should be fined.
¡°On Monday, we will go to your school to find Meng Ze. You will go home and tell your father that if Meng Ze refuses to cooperate, we will send her parents awyer¡¯s letter and your father may be required to appear in court.¡±
After sending Yang Le away, Fei Ying sighs with emotion. She asks her assistant to make a document of what Yang Le says and then send it to the foundation¡¯s cooperatingwyer. When the two women go home at night, Fei Ying says at the door.
¡°I have decided to cultivate Xiaojiu to be more fierce and tough. I¡¯d rather apologize to others for her bullying others in the future than hear her cry when she is bullied by others.¡±
Although this shares a bit of negative values, it is understandable and reasonable from a mother¡¯s point of view.
¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. Mingxi, the flower guardian, will take good care of Xiaojiu.¡± Yan Huaforts her, then sighs. ¡°The one really need protection is Gungun.¡±
¡°Snigger!¡± Fei Ying smiles, ¡°Yes, yes, even if you have another child, that will be Gungun¡¯s younger brother or sister. What should you do?¡±
Yan Hua rolls her eyes at her. ¡°Hurry to go home. It is meaningless to talk about that.¡±
¡°You are back?¡± When Yan Hua enters the door, she sees Lang Ruoxian ying with Gungun in the sitting room.
Seeing here in, both Lang Ruoxian and Gungun stare at her.
¡°Mommy!¡± Gungun runs over, holding a small cake, ¡°Uncle bought it.¡±
Yan Hua kisses him. ¡°Good boy. Mother will wash hands before eating!¡±
¡°How is it?¡± Lang Ruoxian follows her into the kitchen. The man hugs her from behind and kisses her on the face.
Before she went there, they had a phone conversation, so Lang Ruoxian also knows a little about this matter. Yan Hua tells him what Yang Le says and hears him ask, ¡°Are you sure?¡±
¡°Did you think she lied?¡± Yan Hua wipes her hands and turns around.
Lang Ruoxian bows his head and rubs her nose. ¡°Since a 14-year-old junior high school student can frame the father of a ssmate, the other one cannot guarantee that she has told the truth.¡±
¡°But I have already let thewyer handle it.¡±
Lang Ruoxian takes her hand to walk to the sitting room. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll have someone investigate it.¡±
The result of the investigation is the same as what Yang Le says. And Meng Ze doesn¡¯t think it is serious at all. She tells everyone this as a joke when she goes to the bar with some hooligans.
¡°I have let people control those hooligans. They can prove that the junior high school student lies.¡± The next day Lang Ruoxian tells Yan Hua the result. Yan Hua can trustingly follow up the entrustment.
Early in the morning on Monday, Fei Ying goes to send the two children to the kindergarten. She takes threewyers to Yang Le¡¯s school and stops Meng Ze at the school gate.
¡°Are you the woman who is abandoned by the rich and powerful family?¡±
Yan Hua mentions what she hase for. But the girl chewing gum on the opposite directly says so.
Chapter 160 Impenitence
Chapter 160 Impenitence
Yan Hua didn¡¯t expect a girl who framed her ssmate¡¯s father with despicable methods to be polite when she came, but apparently she still overestimated Meng Ze.
¡°Why? That idiot Yang Le asked you toe?¡± Meng Ze¡¯s school uniform skirt is shorter than those of others and obviously she has cut it herself, revealing her two white thighs.
¡°Gee, you¡¯re prettier than your photo. Being rich is so good, for you can give your face stic surgeries as you wish.¡± Meng Ze walks around Yan Hua. ¡°Your figure is also quite good. Hey! You have such a good condition, but you still have been kicked out. You suck!¡±
¡°Because they don¡¯t want you, so you seduce Fei Shan?¡± Meng Ze continues to speak without thinking, ¡°What kind of man is my Mr. Mcdreamy? How can you deserve him?¡±
Yan Hua is not very angry. When you and a person¡¯s social status difference is too big, her attacks on you are ridiculous. Just as an ant bites an elephant, but the elephant will not feel it.
¡°It seems that you know why Ie.¡± Even if she is not angry, she won¡¯t be too polite to Meng Ze. Yan Hua smiles. ¡°Are you going to talk to us and apologize, or are you going to ept thewyer¡¯s letter?¡±
Meng Ze says ¡°bah,¡± and almost spits chewing gum on Yan Hua.
¡°Idiot! Who do you think you are? Who wants to talk to you? You want to give me awyer¡¯s letter. Do you have any evidence? While I have a photo!¡±
The photo she mentions is the one on which the taxi driver leans over her body.
¡°Photo?¡± Yan Hua raises her eyebrows. ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell others that you deliberately took the picture from a specific angle?¡±
Meng Ze res at her. ¡°Who said that?¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t you tell others at the bar?¡± Yan Hua continues to smile. ¡°You also told others that you lied to the driver that the seat belt was stuck. When he helped you fasten it, you took a photo and deliberately took the photo from that angle.¡±
¡°You... What did you say?¡± Meng Ze is shocked. She did drink wine and told people about it in the bar. But those are all good friends who y with her at ordinary times. And their chief likes her.
Yan Hua approaches her. ¡°Whatever you told others, others have told me.¡±
How can¡¯t Lang Ruoxian handle a few hooligans? If he gives some money and frightens them, they will say everything.
¡°Don¡¯t you f**king scare me!¡± Meng Ze steps back. ¡°Call the police to arrest me if you are capable!¡± She shouts arrogantly, ¡°I don¡¯t believe the police uncle will arrest the flower of the mothend!¡±
Having finished saying so, she smiles smugly at Yan Hua and runs away.
¡°Miss Yan, there is no need to preach at such child anymore.¡± Thewyers behind her are furious. ¡°We¡¯ll call the police and go to the court!¡±
Yan Hua tilts her head and sighs. ¡°There is no better way...¡±
¡°Do you still feel sorry for that girl?¡± After returning home in the evening, when she finishes telling her experience today, Fei Ying immediately flies into a fury. ¡°If I were you, I would have pped her for several times on the spot!¡±
¡°That being said, she¡¯s young after all.¡± Yan Hua shakes her head. ¡°At this age, she is originally very sensitive. Without proper guidance and education, she can easily go astray.¡±
Meng Ze has no idea what she will face if this matter is made public. Because of ignorance, she is arrogant. Because she doesn¡¯t know the future, she squanders youth without scruple.
¡°It also depends on what kind of child it is.¡± Says Fei Ying. ¡°Some children are malevolent and can¡¯t be taught well.¡±
Yan Hua smiles and says, ¡°I hope through this matter, she can regret her errors and embark on the right path...¡±
With the advancement ofwyers, the thing is progressing rapidly. First, a public announcement is released, sorting out and republishing the posts that Yang Le herself posted on micro blog and mentioned the official micro blog ounts of Yan Hua¡¯s studio and the police station.
Soon, the police station responds and announces the filing of the case. The case is not that the taxi driver molested the female student, but the female student framed the driver and deliberately spread the false news on the Inte, causing irreparable mental damage to the driver and his family.
¡°Meng Ze has been taken to the police station for investigation.¡± Thewyer reports the situation to Yan Hua, ¡°Ourwyer¡¯s letter has also been sent to her parents. Now we are waiting for the police to confirm it.¡±
¡°How much did you im?¡± Yan Hua knows Meng Ze¡¯s family situation. Her parents are ordinary workers.
¡°200,000 yuan.¡± Thewyer hands her a document. ¡°This includes the mental damagepensation to Yang Le and her family and her parents¡¯ lost wages.¡±
Yan Hua rubs her eyebrows. ¡°Her family can¡¯t afford so much money.¡±
¡°We have already sent someone to persuade her parents to mortgage the house to the bank and pay back the money to the bank every month.¡±
It is until the police ask Meng Ze to sign that she realizes that there is no easy exit of this thing. But at this time, she doesn¡¯t think it¡¯s a big deal. She just has to suffer a financial loss, doesn¡¯t she?
When she goes home, her mother cries and hugs her, and her father wants to beat her. However, neither of the two old persons say that they won¡¯t help her deal with it. They have agreed to thewyer¡¯s suggestion to mortgage the house to the bank.
¡°You should be obedient!¡± The mother cries, ¡°We will spend several years to pay back 200,000 yuan. You should go to school in the future and stop going out to make troubles, okay?¡±
Meng Ze is impatient to hear her parents¡¯ nagging. She ms the door and goes to the bar she used to go to.
The bar is empty in the morning, and a few hooligans are ying cards at the bar counter.
¡°Where is Brother Dao?¡± She asks.
By the way, she says angrily, ¡°Who of you sold me to the police? Ah? Later I will tell Brother Dao to let him cope with you.¡±
¡°Brother Dao is not here.¡± A hooliganughs, ¡°The police came to us for questioning. We had to be honest!¡±
Meng Ze snorts. ¡°Where is Brother Dao?¡±
¡°We don¡¯t know. He didn¡¯t say when he left. You can call him!¡±
When shees, she calls, but no one answers. Meng Ze has to leave first. She wants to borrow money from Brother Dao. It¡¯s just 200,000 yuan! Brother Dao often says that she is his treasure. This sum of money is nothing!
¡°Huh?¡± She hasn¡¯t gone far before finding her mobile phone left at the bar and returns to get it. She just walks to the door and hears someone talking inside.
¡°Brother Dao, what about that idioting again?¡±
Brother Dao says impatiently, ¡°Don¡¯t let her inter. If shees again, just drive her out.¡±
¡°Though she is pretty, who knows her brain is not good. She has offended Lang Family. We dare not associate with her anymore.¡±
Brother Dao¡¯s swearing voicees out again. ¡°If I had known that Miss Yan would step in, I would have bound the b**ch and sent her to the police station, and I would have received favorablements...¡±
Meng Ze trembles with anger. She rushes in and hits around at random. ¡°You bastards! I kill you, I...¡±
¡°F**k!¡± Brother Dao severely pushes her away. ¡°What the fuck are you crazy about?¡±
¡°Do you dare to y with me?¡± Meng Ze pesters and scratches toward Brother Dao¡¯s face.
¡°p!¡± Brother Dao ps her in the face. ¡°B**ch, isn¡¯t this over? ying with you is to think highly of you. Who do you think you are...¡±
Meng Ze pounces on him like being mad and is stopped by several people. Then she is thrown outside the bar.
¡°Bah!¡± Brother Dao walks out slowly and spits on her. ¡°I warn you not toe to me again, otherwise... Haha, my brothers haven¡¯t yed with you yet. If you don¡¯t mind, can you apany them?¡±
Meng Ze¡¯s face is pale and her fingernails are cracked to be bloody. She is frightened, knowing that Brother Dao is telling the truth. She gets up and stumbles to run away.
¡°Sister Yan Hua!¡± On this day Yang Le and her parentse to the cafe to thank Yan Hua in person.
From Yang Le¡¯s parents¡¯ appearance, people can see they are honest. Her mother grabs Yan Hua to kneel down in front of her.
¡°Get up quickly! Get up quickly!¡± Yan Hua and Fei Ying quickly help her up. ¡°This is what we should do. Please don¡¯t do this.¡±
Yang Le¡¯s father is tall and strong, whose height is more than 1.8 m. His eyes turn red. ¡°Thank you. Thank you, Miss Yan. You are the great benefactor of our family. Without you... Our family will break up and the future of our Yang Le will be ruined.¡±
¡°You have a good daughter. If she hadn¡¯te to us, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to help you.¡± Fei Yingforts him. ¡°Remember, in the future, when something bad happens, call the police. Nothing can¡¯t be solved byw.¡±
After that, she may feel it wrong and adds, ¡°If thew cannot solve the problem, we can help!¡±
Yan Hua rolls her eyes at her and asks Yang Le¡¯s mother, ¡°Have you both gone back to work?¡±
¡°We¡¯ve been back. We¡¯ve been back!¡± Yang Le¡¯s mother says excitedly, ¡°Thepany has also made up my bonus for three months!¡±
This scene is filmed by reporters, and the photos are posted on the Inte that night. Just asizens click ¡°Like¡± button one by one, Meng Zeins grievance tearfully in Fei Shan¡¯s micro blog, saying that she has been bullied by his girlfriend.
# Miss Yan took herwyers to the school gate and blocked me. I refused to talk to her, so she started to attack me. Even if I lied and cheated everyone, but I am still a student! I didn¡¯t know that it was illegal to do that. She wanted me to apologize to Yang Le. She could tell me. But why did she hit me?#
A photo is attached below. The girl in the photo looks very awkward, whose hands and knees are injured.
¡°Have you seen micro blog?¡± Fei Ying calls Yan Hua, ¡°What did I say? The girl is ck-hearted. My patience has gone out!¡±
Yan Hua hasn¡¯t seen the micro blog. She just finishes the phone conversation with Lang Ruoxian. But she knows something is wrong after hearing what Fei Ying says. She opens the micro blog and sees that she is on the hot search, but Fei Shan is on the hot search as well.
It turns out that Fai Shan replied to Meng Ze within minutes after Meng Ze sent the message.
# If you are my fan, then I am ashamed. I believe Yan Hua and she will not do that. As for your injuries, I can help you call the police.#
The micro blog explodes. Most of the fans support Fei Shan. Only a few keyboard men secretly take the opportunity to pour dirty water, but they are soon suppressed.
The mobile phone rings again. Yan Hua looks at the number and tells Fei Ying, ¡°I¡¯ll answer the phone first and talk to youter.¡±
¡°My brother-inw is awesome!¡± Fei Ying also sees the reply, and hangs up the phone withughter.
Lang Ruoxian hangs up the phone and Yan Hua receives a text message.
¡°I¡¯ll be right back.¡±
Yan Hua puts down her mobile phone. After a while she picks it up again and sends Fei Shan a message on WeChat.
Yan Hua asks, ¡°Will it be bad for you to say that?¡±
Fei Shan answers, ¡°What am I afraid of? My sister told me what happened. I needn¡¯t be too polite to such a person.¡±
Yan Hua says, ¡°You should pay more attention.¡±
Fei Shan replies, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I can handle that.¡±
Yan Hua sends a smiling face emoji and Fei Shan replies.
¡°If Lang Ruoxian cannot solve it, let me solve it.¡±
Yan Hua has to answer, ¡°Take film shooting seriously! I will solve it by myself.¡±
Chapter 161 Pouring Sulfuric Acid
Chapter 161 Pouring Sulfuric Acid
Lang Ruoxian hugs Yan Hua as soon as hees in.
¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Yan Hua is particrly calm.
Thements on the Inte are all on her side. After all, there are still a lot of people who have high moral standards. Most people don¡¯t have favorable impression on Meng Ze. And the official fan club of Fei Shan also issues a statement that they do not admit her as a real fan.
¡°I feel distressed.¡± Lang Ruoxian hugs her more tightly, ¡°Don¡¯t ept any entrustment in the future.¡±
Yan Hua pushes him away. ¡°Are you serious?¡±
Lang Ruoxianpresses his lips. He knows it impossible. He also knows what the foundation means to Yan Hua because she has no past or memory. Therefore, she is very eager to realize her self-worth to affirm her existence.
¡°Obviously, that girl has not learned her lesson yet.¡± Lang Ruoxian snorts.
Yan Hua pulls him into the sitting room to sit down. ¡°The school has already persuaded her to quit. And her parents have transferred her to another school.¡±
Cannot let her not go to school. Otherwise she will be a danger to the society.
¡°She¡¯d better not do stupid things again. Although, as a minor, she cannot be sentenced, I have a hundred ways to make her more miserable than going to jail.¡± Lang Ruoxian says coldly.
Meng Ze doesn¡¯t know that she has provoked someone who can¡¯t be provoked. Seeing thements on the Inte using her, even Fei Shan says directly that she was wrong. Her twisted personality is even more twisted.
¡°This b**ch must be med!¡± She looks at the picture of Yan Hua on the inte and says with grim expression, ¡°I will definitely take revenge on you. I will definitely take revenge on you!¡±
Yan Hua and Fei Ying go to the kindergarten to pick up the two little children at the weekend. Today is just Parents Visit Day. Parents are going to have dinner with their children and listen to the teachers¡¯ reports of the situation of the children of this month.
¡°Gungun, why don¡¯t you love ying with girls?¡± Coming out of the ssroom, Yan Hua asks her son.
The teacher tells her that for such a long time, Gungun has ignored the female students in the ss. It happens that he is good-looking, and the female students especially love to gather together in front of him. Every time Gungun is impatient, he will push them away, and some delicate little girls will cry.
¡°They are ugly.¡±
Yan Hua is embarrassed.
¡°Gungun, you can¡¯t say girls ugly.¡± Yan Hua finds it both funny and annoying. ¡°Those are all your ssmates, and they are not ugly!¡±
She has an impression of several little girls in the ss, who are plump but very cute.
¡°Not so good-looking as I am!¡± Gungun says in dead earnest, ¡°As girls, they are not more good-looking than me, a boy. Why should I y with them?¡±
Fei Ying justes out to hear this, andughs loudly. ¡°This is what your son descends from you. Aren¡¯t you a face-judger?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t have such a problem like him.¡± Yan Hua res at Fei Ying and continues to educate her son. ¡°You can¡¯t stop ying with people just because they are not good-looking. At least you can¡¯t make them cry.¡±
Gungun is very unhappy. ¡°Then I just don¡¯t want to y with them. Can¡¯t I? I won¡¯t want to go to kindergarten.¡±
¡°All right, all right. Let¡¯s go back to talk about it!¡± Fei Ying gives her a push. ¡°There are so many people watching...¡±
Yan Hua picks up Gungun. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±
The car is parked opposite the kindergarten. Just as they go in front of the car, a person suddenly rushes out. The bodyguards nearby see the person and quickly run to Yan Hua. They catch the person.
¡°You b**ch!¡± Although Meng Ze has been caught, the thing in her hand is still thrown at Yan Hua.
Half a bottle of fluid is poured onto Yan Hua, who sps Gungun in her arms before she can around. There is a stabbing pain in her face and eyes. Yan Hua is in a panic and her first reaction is that she has been disfigured.
¡°Ah ah ah!¡± Fei Ying screams. ¡°Hua! Hua!¡±
Many parents around don¡¯t know what happens. They see someone pour some liquid onto others¡¯ face. They think it is to take revenge on society. At that time, everyone is in a panic.
Lang Ruoxian receives a phone call and hurries to the hospital. On the way, Shu Sheng keeps calling the police station.
¡°Young Master, Meng Ze is 14 years old and can be sent to juvenile detention center.¡±
The acid poured on Yan Hua¡¯s face is oxalic acid. ording to the police, Meng Ze ordered sulfuric acid from Taobao. But sulfuric acid belongs to controlled articles. No one dares to sell it.
¡°She didn¡¯t know. She was cheated by the online store and thought it was sulfuric acid.¡±
Lang Ruoxian doesn¡¯t say a word. Shu Sheng knows that he won¡¯t let the girl go so easily and waits quietly for the result.
¡°Two yearster, when she turns 16, she can be given a suspended sentence.¡±
¡°Young Master, you mean...¡±
Lang Ruoxian¡¯s eyes are as cold as ice. ¡°Don¡¯t let here out of the juvenile detention center. Find some reason to let her ept the sentence after she is 16 years old, and then send her to prison.¡±
¡°I see!¡±
In the hospital, Yan Hua¡¯s face has been treated. Contacting with oxalic acid for a short time will make skin tingle. Yan Hua¡¯s face is red now, and her eyes are more troublesome, because a few drops were also sshed into her eyes. Now she can¡¯t open her eyes. It is especially red around her eyes.
¡°Uncle... Uncle...¡± Gungun cries as soon as he sees Lang Ruoxian. ¡°Mommy... Mommy...¡±
Lang Ruoxian picks him up and stares at Yan Hua¡¯s face for a long time.
¡°I am fine!¡± Yan Hua smiles with her eyes closed. ¡°The doctor said that I would be fine after today.¡±
Gungun sobs. ¡°Mommy, please be fine soon. I... I promise you to y with girls.¡±
Fei Ying smiles, and then when she thinks of Meng Ze, her face bes cold. ¡°Look! The child is scared! Where is the bad girl?¡±
Lang Ruoxian wants to touch Yan Hua¡¯s face but is afraid that she will feel painful. His anger intensifies. ¡°She has been sent to juvenile detention center.¡±
¡°Good!¡± Fei Ying nods. ¡°If this kind of children are not behind bars, it is unknown how many people will be harmed outside. They are just social scum.¡±
Yan Hua sees her son¡¯s tears and knows that he is scared. She also thinks of what he said just now and feels that she might have done something wrong.
¡°Gungun, if you don¡¯t want to y with them, just don¡¯t y with them. It¡¯s okay.¡± She touches her son¡¯s head. ¡°Mother will be fine in a few days.¡±
Gungun rubs her hand, then turns to look at Lang Ruoxian. ¡°Uncle, did you catch that bad sister?¡±
¡°The police uncles have arrested her and locked her up.¡± Lang Ruoxian says, ¡°She can¡¯t frighten Gungun anymore in the future.¡±
On the way back, Gungun falls asleep. He doesn¡¯t sleep well, groaning from time to time. Yan Hua¡¯s eyes are applied with medicine and she cannot see with sunsses on. Lang Ruoxian has been picking up Gungun and taking Yan Hua¡¯s hand.
¡°I will stay at home with you within recent days.¡±
Yan Hua moves her head. ¡°There is a house maid in the house. Yourpany...¡±
¡°Not busy.¡± Lang Ruoxian interrupts her. ¡°If something happens, Shu Sheng will bring the documents. You can¡¯t see clearly temporarily. I¡¯m not at ease.¡±
Yan Hua doesn¡¯t say a word and she is in a bad mood. At first, she thought she had been disfigured. At that time, the idea shed in her mind was that she must break Meng Ze into ten thousand pieces before to vent her hatred. Now she knows that she is only temporarily allergic. Although she doesn¡¯t hate Meng Ze so much, she is not the Virgin Mary.
¡°I will not forgive her.¡± Yan Hua whispers.
Lang Ruoxian scratches in her hand. ¡°I know.¡±
¡°Let her stay inside all the time. Whenever she changes... Then she wille out again.¡±
Before they get home, the matter is posted on micro blog. There were so many parents on the scene. Someone has already uploaded the video. It doesn¡¯t take long forizens to expose that the party involved is Yan Hua. They also expose that Meng Ze did violence to Yan Hua.
This time no one makes sarcastic remarks. They all ask the police to lock up Meng Ze.
# Such a girl is too dangerous. She is insane!
# She and I are from the same school. It¡¯s terrible that I once ate with her in the canteen. Thank her for not killing me because my chicken leg is bigger than that of hers.
# Social scum. I don¡¯t know what she will do when she grows up, but I still hope she can be educated well in juvenile detention center.
# Those prisoners who have been to jail may not be able to be reformed properly. Some of them break thew again when theye out. She is still young. I hope that she can repent, but I don¡¯t think she has much hope...
The discussion amongizens gradually be social. When some experts and educational schrs also join the discussion, the topic bes a social problem of youth education.
Then TV stations and relevant departments begin to increase the education of children¡¯s morality and humanity. Some experts begin to propose to incorporate studies of Chinese ancient civilization into formal textbooks, and to incorporate them into college entrance examination subjects, as important as mathematics, physics and chemistry.
¡°The kindergarten also teaches Di Zi Gui (Disciple Gauge)!¡± Fei Ying is responsible for escorting Gungun to and from school these days. Shees back this day and says, ¡°The teacher lets them read it to their parents.¡±
¡°Auntie!¡± Xiaojiu shouts, ¡°I can recite it!¡±
Yan Hua¡¯s eyes are much better. She can already open her eyes to see things, but she will feel painful after a long time. She reaches out to touch Xiaojiu¡¯s head. ¡°Xiaojiu is wonderful!¡±
When Lang Ruoxian lets Gungun recite it after the meal, Gungun says with a panic expression. ¡°Teacher... Teacher said to let¡¯s read it to mom and dad.¡±
¡°... Then you read it.¡± Lang Ruoxian hands him the book.
Gungun picks up the book and begins to read.
¡°Di Zi (Disciple)... Gui (Gauge), Sheng Ren(Saint)... Xun (Word).¡±
Lang Ruoxian asks, ¡°Why do you use pinyin...¡±
Gungun says, ¡°Because I don¡¯t know those words!¡±
¡°Do you only know character ¡®Zi¡¯ and ¡®Ren¡¯?¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Lang Ruoxian looks at Yan Hua. Yan Hua holds back her smile and pretends not to hear it.
He has to ask again. ¡°But Xiaojiu knows them all and she can recite them.¡±
¡°Sister Xiaojiu is in a senior ss!¡± Gungun¡¯s expression seems to criticize him to make trouble out of nothing. ¡°Our middle ss students are all like this.¡±
Lang Ruoxian is speechless.
After Gungun falls asleep, he calls the kindergarten teacher. After hanging up, heins to Yan Hua.
¡°The teacher said that most of the children had learned it by heart. A few can read smoothly though they can¡¯t recite it. Only Gungun...¡±
Yan Hua lifts up her head and asks Lang Ruoxian to apply medicine to her. ¡°Well, are you going to beat him?¡±
¡°Of course not...¡± Lang Ruoxian carefully applies the medicine to her. ¡°Gungun is actually very smart, but he iszy.¡±
The child is toozy to do anything that he is not interested in. He will never force himself to do anything and has no desire to do better.
¡°I will take care of everything as soon as possible.¡± Lang Ruoxian suddenly says.
Yan Hua doesn¡¯t understand. She sides her head to face him. Although his eyes are closed, Lang Ruoxian knows that she doesn¡¯t understand.
¡°We will get married and have a baby as soon as possible after we deal with it.¡±
Yan Hua is stunned, then she gives the man a push. ¡°Why do you suddenly mention this?¡±
¡°Gungun can¡¯t be counted on.¡± Lang Ruoxian hugs her. ¡°We should have another child. Otherwise no one will go to thepany to be a coolie in the future. Then I will have to work all my life, and have no time to apany you.¡±
Chapter 162 I Won’t Tell You I’m Five Years Old
Chapter 162 I Won¡¯t Tell You I¡¯m Five Years Old
Lang Ruoxian apanies Yan Hua these days. Sometimes, he has a video conference. And Shu Sheng often takes documents to let him sign. They never avoid Yan Hua when they do their work. So Yan Hua soon finds out that Lang Ruoxian seems to have been monitoring Lang Hongyue and her husband for a long time.
¡°When will she give birth to a kid?¡±
¡°A monthter.¡± Lang Ruoxian raises his head and looks at Yan Hua¡¯s eyes carefully.
Yan Hua turns her head so that he can look her eyes easily, ¡°It¡¯s almost well. I just feel a little itchy when I get up this morning.¡±
The skin around her face and eyes has be white and smooth. Yan Hua is really satisfied.
¡°Will Lang Hongyue¡¯s baby be born safely?¡± Yan Hua asks Lang Ruoxian carefully.
Lang Ruoxian pokes her forehead, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m going to hurt an unborn child?¡±
¡°You certainly won¡¯t.¡± Yan Hua says with a smile, ¡°You are not that kind of person.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not a good man especially when I treat Lang Family.¡± Lang Ruoxian says and curls his lips. Then he puts his pen down and continues to say, ¡°Hua, I won¡¯t hurt Lang Hongyue¡¯s child. But others will.¡±
Yan Hua is stunned, ¡°What... What do you mean?¡±
Lang Ruoxian reaches out to hold her in his arms. He exins, ¡°Lang Li believes that Lang Hongyue poisoned him. Obviously, he won¡¯t let Lang Hongyue have a happy life.¡±
Yan Hua asks him, ¡°Did Lang Hongyue really poison him?¡±
Lang Ruoxian touches her forehead with his forehead and answers, ¡°You are so smart that you can guess many things¡¯ answers. You must know I can give up everything besides you and Lang Family. I must get them finally.¡±
¡°But...What will Lang Li do?¡± Yan Hua asks him in a low voice.
Lang Ruoxian takes out some photos from the folder of the table. He tells her, ¡°This is Tian Bocheng¡¯s secret mistress.¡±
¡°Tian Bocheng?¡± Yan Hua is surprised. ¡°How dare he?¡±
¡°He is bold.¡± Lang Ruoxian says, ¡°This woman is called Luo Xi. She is Tian Bocheng¡¯s college ssmate as well as his first love.¡±
Yan Hua looks at these pictures one by one. One of them shows Tian Bocheng and a woman embracing each other warmly. And one photo shows a pregnant woman shopping. Another photo shows these two persons standing at the hospital¡¯s gate and the woman probably just made her pregnancy check-up.
¡°At the beginning, Tian Bocheng dared not want this child. But Lang Hongyue is also pregnant at that time.¡± Lang Ruoxian says.
Lang Hongyue pays all her attention to keep the baby. So Tian Bocheng wants to give birth to his lover¡¯s child. After all, Luo Xi is not an ordinary mistress. Tian Bocheng likes Luo Xi very much.
Yan Hua says, ¡°It seems that her belly is almost as big as Lang Hongyue¡¯s.¡± Then she puts the photos down.
¡°They both got pregnant within half a month.¡± Lang Ruoxian throws the photos into the folder. ¡°Lang Li knows the existence of Luo Xi. He has been waiting for an opportunity.¡±
Yan Hua frowns, ¡°Does he want to do harm to Lang Hongyue through the hands of another?¡±
¡°He definitely won¡¯t do it by himself. Grandpa is still angry that Lang Hongyue killed Lang Zeyu. If Grandpa knows that Lang Li killed Lang Hongyue¡¯s child...¡± Lang Ruoxian analyzes.
He dares not imagine the consequence when it really happens.
Yan Hua stares at Lang Ruoxian. He grins bitterly, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. I have reasons to do so.¡±
Lang Li and Lang Hongyue don¡¯t know that Lang Ruoxian maniptes from behind the scenes. Yan Hua doesn¡¯t want to me him. As Lang Ruoxian himself says, he has reasons to do it.
¡°I don¡¯t me you, really.¡± Yan Hua smiles, ¡°Go on working. I just want to have a nap now by your side.¡±
Lang Ruoxian looks at her. After he is sure there is no strange expression on her face, he lets her go. Then Yan Hua lies on the noble concubine chair. Seeing Lang Ruoxian still looking at her, she smiles at him and closes her eyes.
She may be a very selfish person, who only helps intimate people rather than others when things happen. In her view, she has no close rtionship with Lang Hongyue or Lang Li. Of course, the premise is that Lang Li is not Lang Ruoxian¡¯s father.
Now it¡¯s certain that he is not Lang Ruoxian¡¯s father.
As for Lang Hongyue, they should be enemies. So Yan Hua decides to forget what they just talked. Half a monthter, when she picks Gungun up from school, Fei Ying says one thing.
¡°My brother-inw will return home tomorrow!¡±
Yan Hua calctes the days, then she says, ¡°It¡¯s really fast. Is the film finished? Doesn¡¯t ite out next New Year?¡±
¡°It needs a year to do the special effects.¡± Fei Yingughs, ¡°You have never seen them to make big special effect film. It looks really silly when the actors do all kinds of actions in front of a green cloth!¡±
¡°I¡¯ve seen that! There are some videos on the Inte to introduce that.¡± Yan Hua says.
Fei Ying parks her car and says, ¡°I¡¯ll bring you there to see it if there is any chance. It¡¯s funnier!¡±
On the day Fei Shan returns, He invites Yan Hua to dinner. It¡¯s strange that Lang Ruoxian doesn¡¯t say anything after he knows it.
¡°Do you want to take me there?¡± Yan Hua looks at him strangely. ¡°Are you okay?¡±
Lang Ruoxian fastens the seat belt for her and checks Gungun¡¯s seat belt. Then he starts the car and says, ¡°I¡¯ll take Gungun to the yground nearby. You cane to find us after dinner.¡±
Yan Hua still feels anxious even if she enters the private room. When does Lang Ruoxian be so kind? She thinks.
¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Fei Shan holds the chair out for Yan Hua.
Yan Hua regains consciousness. She sits down and looks at him. ¡°You are thinner.¡± She says.
¡°It¡¯s notfortable to live abroad.¡± Fei Shan hands her the menu. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a vacation. And I¡¯ll be fat soon.¡±
¡°You can order it.¡± Yan Hua nces at the menu.
Fei Shan takes the menu from her and says, ¡°I know you would say that. The seafood here is good. I¡¯ve ordered it.¡±
When the dishes are ready, Yan Hua takes a few mouthfuls. Then she puts her chopsticks down. She asks, ¡°Do you have anything to say to me?¡±
¡°Can¡¯t you ask me after I¡¯m full?¡± Fei Shan gives her a bad look.
Yan Hua raises her hand to show her apology. She says, ¡°Please eat. Please eat!¡±
¡°Forget it...¡± Fei Shan puts the crab¡¯s legs down and his expression suddenly bes serious. He asks her, ¡°Yan Hua, if... I mean, if I met you before Lang Ruoxian, would you choose me?¡±
¡°You know it is just a hypothesis.¡± Yan Hua smiles, ¡°Who knows the result of a hypothesis? The hypothesis is not real. So it¡¯s meaningless.¡±
Fei Shan sighs, ¡°Can¡¯t you justfort me?¡±
¡°As I said earlier, you deserve better.¡± Yan Hua also looks at him seriously. ¡°You know that our personality is not appropriate. Your feeling of affection is so passionate, and you need she has the same lively feeling to you. Obviously, you won¡¯t be happy if you are my boyfriend.¡±
¡°I think... She must be waiting for you somewhere!¡± Yan Hua raises her ss. ¡°I wish you find her earlier.¡±
Fei Shan clinks her ss and drinks all the red wine in his ss in one breath.
¡°s... Although I have already known the result of today¡¯s conversation, I still feel depressed at this time!¡±
Yan Hua has a look at him and asks, ¡°Did you say anything to Lang Ruoxian in advance?¡±
¡°What happened? Did that guy show off to you?¡±
¡°No...¡±
Fei Shan sneers, ¡°I told him that I gave up not because I was afraid of him but I didn¡¯t want you to be embarrassed.¡±
That¡¯s the reason why Lang Ruoxian bes generous immediately, Yan Hua thinks.
¡°By the way, in a few days, I¡¯ll send a micro blog to im that we break up.¡± Fei Shan tells Yan Hua, ¡°I have spread some information before. So it won¡¯t cause too much bad influence if I dere that. I will try my best to control public opinion, so that you will not be wronged by others.¡±
When Yan Hua finds them in the yground, Lang Ruoxian and Gungun are ying a game with machine guns, which called killing mosquitoes.
¡°Are you finished?¡± Lang Ruoxian asks. He pays more attention to his game. So he has turned his head to y before she closes to him.
Gungun is enjoying killing mosquitoes. As soon as he hears Lang Ruoxian¡¯s words, he reaches out to Yan Hua and says, ¡°Mommy, Mommy! Help me fight. Uncle is going to win!¡±
¡°Why don¡¯t you let him win?¡± Yan Hua goes over to look at the screen of game. Gungun¡¯s score is so terrible.
Lang Ruoxian touches Gungun¡¯s head and asks him, ¡°Do you want me to let you win?¡±
¡°Uncle just told me that I was a man and a man must rely on himself.¡± Gungun says seriously. However, before Lang Ruoxian praises him, Gungun says again.
¡°Now that Mommy¡¯s here, I can tell the truth. I¡¯m not a man. Being a man is too hard. I still want to be little woman!¡±
Lang Ruoxian¡¯s lips are convulsed. He asks Yan Hua, ¡°Who does he look like?¡±
Yan Hua almost says that he is like you. But she thinks it is wrong. Then she bows her head and kisses her son. ¡°Maybe I¡¯m a real rascal, too.¡± Says she.
¡°Then you must treat me like a rascal.¡± Lang Ruoxian says and fires two more shots. The end word pops up on the screen. He wins.
Gungun is so depressed that he buries himself in Yan Hua¡¯s arms without saying a word. Yan Hua picks him up and lets him stay in Lang Ruoxian¡¯s arms.
¡°You make him sad. So you¡¯d betterfort him by yourself.¡±
As soon as Gungun finds he is in Lang Ruoxian¡¯s arms, he begins to kick and twist to leave Lang Ruoxian¡¯s arms. Lang Ruoxian hugs him tightly, ¡°How old are you?¡±
¡°I won¡¯t tell you I¡¯m five years old!¡± Gungun shouts.
In his innocent view, whoever has a loud voice wins.
Yan Hua walks ahead and tries not tough. Lang Ruoxian smiles, ¡°Does Xiaojiu let her mother hold her?¡±
¡°Sister Xiaojiu said that holding her would wrinkle her princess skirt. So she doesn¡¯t want her mother to hold her.¡± Gungun still maintains a loud voice to say, ¡°I don¡¯t wear skirts. So I can let Mommy hold me!¡±
After that, he deliberately puts his arms around Lang Ruoxian¡¯s neck, forgetting that he just wanted to leave Lang Ruoxian¡¯s arms and didn¡¯t let Lang Ruoxian hold him.
Out of the shopping mall, Gungun is still unhappy. Lang Ruoxian sees a man selling red bean cakes on the roadside. So he asks Gungun, ¡°Do you want red bean cakes?¡±
Gungun hasn¡¯t eaten the snacks on the roadside stall. He opens his eyes and nods heavily.
¡°He can just eat one.¡± Yan Hua tells them when she sees that they are going there. After all, it¡¯s unhealthy to eat roadside food. Gungun is still young and has low resistance. He might have stomachache or other diseases if he eats them too much, which is terrible.
A few minutester, gnawing red bean cake on the car, Gungun says, ¡°Uncle, let¡¯se to the yground to y next time!¡±
¡°... Okay.¡±
Lang Hongyue is very satisfied with her body. She is in her 40s and still keeps a good figure. Except for her high blood pressure, everything else is normal. Today, she changes her clothes and goes out because her friend invites her to have her hair done.
¡°You¡¯re going to give birth to a child next month. It means you can¡¯t wash your hair for a long time. It¡¯s better to cut it short.¡± A friend on the phone advises her, ¡°You haven¡¯t tried short hair. Why don¡¯t you have a try?¡±
Lang Hongyue is persuaded. Tian Bocheng goes to a meeting in another city. So she is bored to stay at home alone. Then she makes an appointment to see her friend in the beauty salon at night. The driver takes her there. When she is going to get out of the car, she sees a man and a woman entering into the opposite hotel. The man¡¯s figure is familiar, and the woman seems to be pregnant.
¡°Hongyue?¡± Mrs. Lee also gets out of the car. Seeing Lang Hongyue in a daze, Mrs. Lee knocks her car¡¯s door and asks her, ¡°Why not get off?¡±
Lang Hongyue is absent-minded when she goes into the beauty salon. Finally, she finds an excuse to leave. She crosses the street and stands in the entrance of the hotel. After hesitating for a moment, she finally walks in.
Chapter 163 Did She Lose Her Child?
Chapter 163 Did She Lose Her Child?
Shu Sheng says to Lang Ruoxian, ¡°Young Master, Lang Li asked someone to arrange Lang Hongyue to see that Tian Bocheng took his mistress to dinner. But she only saw a view of his back. When she went to the hotel to confirm, Tian Bocheng had left with someone due to some temporary tasks.¡±
Lang Ruoxian has a look at the mother and son who are ying games in front of the window. Then he says in a low voice, ¡°Does she doubt it?¡±
¡°I think so. Otherwise she wouldn¡¯t go to the hotel to find him.¡±
¡°That¡¯s great.¡±
Lang Ruoxian knows his aunt. Since she doubts it, she will go to check it.
¡°Keep watching them. Be careful not to let Lang Li¡¯s people find us.¡±
Lang Li also gets the news. He has the same thought as Lang Ruoxian.
¡°We don¡¯t need to do anything next. I believe my good sister will check it by herself!¡± Lang Li gives out a gabblingugh, which makes his man shiver. Then his man thinks about another thing, he says to Lang Li, ¡°You asked us to collect Qiang Di¡¯s information abroad. We just found out something recently.¡±
He hands over the files to Lang Li. Lang Li raises his hand to receive it. Then Lang Li sees his wrinkled hands with red meat. He suddenly throws the files to the ground, and his man is shocked.
¡°Read it!¡± Lang Li bites his teeth and says.
The resentment to Lang Hongyue in his heart is deepened again. It will be soon, he thinks. Immediately, his good sister will taste the bitterness, which is still the beginning. He has a lifetime to retaliate against her.
When Lang Hongyue has her hair done, she calls Tian Bocheng on her way back. She asks, ¡°Where are you?¡±
¡°What¡¯s wrong? I¡¯m attending a meeting in the near city.¡± Tian Bocheng¡¯s voice is as usual. He also asks her, ¡°Is our son making you trouble again?¡±
Lang Hongyue doesn¡¯t answer him, but makes a video call to him directly. She thinks Tian Bocheng dares not answer it. However, he receives it immediately.
¡°You are... on the car?¡± Lang Hongyue stares at the cell phone¡¯s screen.
Tian Bocheng is sitting in the back seat. He says, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve finished the meeting this afternoon. And I nned to go home quickly to give you a surprise.¡± Then heughs, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to answer the video call, but I was afraid that you might think nonsense. Now, the surprise is gone.¡±
¡°Are you on the highway?¡± Lang Hongyue is uncertain whether she should believe him or not.
Tian Bocheng changes the direction of his mobile phone. ¡°Look, I¡¯ll get home an hourter.¡±
Although it is dark outside the window, she can still recognize the highway. Tian Bocheng turns his mobile phone around and asks her, ¡°Hongyue, do you think nonsense again? The expected date of childbirth is approaching. You¡¯d better not think too much.¡±
¡°I went to have my hair cut this evening and saw a man and a woman standing in front of the hotel. The man looked like you...¡± Lang Hongyue says frankly, ¡°I thought it was you. And the woman is pregnant.¡±
Tian Bocheng is shocked. Fortunately, because something came up suddenly, he has to go to the suburb. Now he is on the high-speed road around the city. Otherwise Lang Hongyue would know everything.
¡°You must have misjudged it.¡± He adjusts his tone and says with a sweet smile, ¡°Look at you. It was so dark that you didn¡¯t see who he really is. How can you suspect me?¡±
¡°I think too much...¡± Lang Hongyue finally has a sense of relief. ¡°Don¡¯t me me. That figure is very like you.¡±
Tian Bocheng wipes his sweat, ¡°Okay, now you know it¡¯s not me! What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll bring it back to you.¡±
¡°I want to eat...¡±
After that, Tian Bocheng bes more and more careful. For several days, he doesn¡¯t go to see Luo Xi. But Luo Xi is also ready to give birth to the baby. So her mood is very unstable. One day, she cries loudly on the phone. Tian Bocheng worries about her so that he goes to see her.
What he doesn¡¯t know is that as soon as he leaves from Luo Xi¡¯s house, Lang Hongyue gets there.
...
Early in the morning, the micro blog is boiled over by Fei Shan. He sends a micro blog to im that he and Yan Hua breaks up because of their ipatible personality, and they are still good friends.
He writes, ¡°Please don¡¯t think too much about it. We spent some time together and found it more suitable to be friends. Please respect our decision and don¡¯t bring any bad influence on her life. She is my friend and my family now. Thank you!¡±
Of course, the word ¡°she¡± refers to Yan Hua. After thest thing about Meng Ze, the stars begin to educate their fans obviously or not obviously. They say that fans should have good quality and be self-restraint, and can¡¯t cken their idol¡¯s name.
The stars are responsible for what fans do. So the stars do not admit or want such impulsive fans. After the news of Fei Shanes out, fans react very much, but no one scolds Yan Hua.
¡°We should understand Fei Shan¡¯s decision and respect his and Miss Yan¡¯s choice. No fans should abuse and criticize Miss Yan...¡±
Fei Shan¡¯s Global Fans Club forwards his blog and warns all fans not to cause trouble. As for those social media influencers and marketing bloggers, they neither dare to offend Fei Family nor Lang Family. When Yan Hua reads the news, the micro blog is full of harmony. She also forwards the blog.
Yan Hua writes, ¡°Thank you, my friend and family member!¡±
However, some people begin to scold Meng Ze first. Quickly, more people go to Meng Ze¡¯s micro blog to scold her. After scolding, they remember that she can¡¯t see it in the juvenile detention center now. Someone even calls to the juvenile detention center to scold her.
¡°Well, you can eat at ease!¡± Fei Ying puts her cell phone down and says. ¡°Theizens are still very kind.¡±
Today, Lang Ruoxian invites all four members of the Fei Family to dinner. He also brings Yan Hua and Gungun. Fei Shan didn¡¯t want toe at first. After all, he is now in a broken rtionship. But he hears what Lang Ruoxian says to Yan Hua in private.
¡°He won¡¯t have much chance to eat with you in the future.¡±
¡°Hah.¡± Fei Shan sneers. He decides to go, not only this time, but alsoter when he has a chance to eat together with Fei Ying and Yan Hua. He wants Lang Ruoxian to die of anger.
¡°Come on, let me order the dishes!¡± Fei Shan says. Then he orders the most expensive dishes and provokes Lang Ruoxian with his eyes.
If some phrases like ¡°fresh ingredients¡± or ¡°by airborne¡± describe a dish in the menu, Fei Shan will definitely order it.
Fei Yi has a look at Lang Ruoxian and says, ¡°Well, my brother is unhappy because he doesn¡¯t get her. Don¡¯t make him angry.¡± Then he lowers his voice and asks Lang Ruoxian, ¡°Do you ask someone to watch your father?¡±
¡°How do you know that?¡± Lang Ruoxian nces at him.
¡°Hah. Don¡¯t get me wrong,¡± says Fei Yi. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in your family. My people found it by ident.¡±
¡°Nothing serious.¡± Lang Ruoxian says. He doesn¡¯t want Fei Yi to meddle in it.
Fei Yi of course is not interested in that. He says, ¡°I just casually mention that. Is your father in good health? He is really active recently.¡±
¡°When people get old, they like to do strange things.¡±
¡°Okay, I won¡¯t care about that anymore.¡±
Then Lang Ruoxian¡¯s phone rings. He answers it and hears some words from the phone. Yan Hua finds that his expression bes bad.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yan Hua asks.
Lang Ruoxian says in an intriguing tone, ¡°My aunt is in hospital and she lost her baby.¡±
¡°Mr. Tian, this is your only chance. Don¡¯t hesitate.¡± Tian Bocheng stands outside the operating room, shaking his hand with the phone in it.
He did not expect that Lang Hongyue hired a private detective to follow him. Then she went to find Luo Xi directly and the two pregnant women fought with each other. Luo Xi is young. So she is fine and just had a cesarean section to give birth to a boy, but Lang Hongyue...
The doctor says, ¡°Mr. Tian, I¡¯m sorry that we can¡¯t keep your child. Your wife¡¯s uterus has already got some problems. It¡¯s not easy to get pregnant this time. And she¡¯s not expecting to get pregnant anymore.¡±
He doesn¡¯t know how to face Lang Hongyue. Will he divorce or leave Lang Family with nothing? Tian Bocheng can¡¯t ept both of them.
¡°Who the hell are you? Why do you want to help me?¡± Tian Bocheng asks. Five minutes ago, he suddenly received a phone call. The man in the phone suggested that he should give Luo Xi¡¯s child to Lang Hongyue. Then he could im that the boy was his and Lang Hongyue¡¯s child. The man also said that the doctor would cooperate with him.
¡°Don¡¯t need to know who I am. Now only I can help you.¡± The man says.
Tian Bochengughs desperately, ¡°How can you save me? Even if I give Luo Xi¡¯s son to Lang Hongyue, she won¡¯t forgive me because of my derailment.¡±
¡°Lang Hongyue only knew that you came out of Luo Xi¡¯s house. She did not see that you and Luo Xi stay together. I have arranged another man. You just need to ask Luo Xi to admit that she is the mistress of that man. Also, you should tell her about her child. Don¡¯t let her make trouble.¡±
Tian Bocheng is shocked when he hears the first two sentences. He asks, ¡°Who... Who is the man? Lang Hongyue won¡¯t believe it.¡±
¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about it. She¡¯ll believe it.¡±
¡°Well, how can Luo Xi give her son to Lang Hongyue? She has just seen the child. I can¡¯t hide it.¡±
The man disdains to say, ¡°You tell her that the child is only temporarily handed over to Lang Hongyue. If not, you will lose yourpany, the house she lives in now, and money. She will agree with it.¡±
¡°What will I do after that?¡± Tian Bocheng feels that he must be mad because he begins to believe the man.
The person on the other side of the phone continues to say, ¡°You are not foolish. Of course, you should take thepany slowly into your own hands when Lang Hongyue still believes you. Now herpany has been separated from Lang Consortium, which is very easy for you to do it. If you can¡¯t do this, you¡¯ll be kicked out of the home with no money.¡±
¡°If... If I do that...¡±
If he does so, Lang Hongyue will be mad and hate him if she knows the truth in the future.
¡°Hah hah! I just offer you my advice. You should consider it by yourself whether you do it or not. But you¡¯d better hurry up. There is no much time for you.¡±
When Lang Hongyue wakes up, she sees Tian Bocheng standing near the sickbed anxiously. She can¡¯t pay attention to get even with him. She touches her belly immediately.
¡°Where¡¯s my son? Where is my child?¡±
¡°Here he is!¡± Tian Bocheng brings a little baby to her from the cradle beside her.
Lang Hongyue is in a hurry to sit up and holds her son. Tian Bocheng quickly stops her. ¡°You have done the operation. And the effect of anesthetics hasn¡¯t disappeared. Be careful about your wound.¡± He says. Then he puts the baby on the pillow near Lang Hongyue.
¡°Get away!¡± Lang Hongyue shouts. When she knows that her son is fine, she decides to get even with the man.
Tian Bocheng sighs, ¡°Hongyue, why can¡¯t you believe me? If you believe me, it won¡¯t happen this time. Do you know that Luo Xi lost her child?¡±
¡°How dare you say that?¡± Lang Hongyue shivers with anger. ¡°Don¡¯t you feel sorry for me? You dare to have a mistress...¡±
¡°That¡¯s not my child. Luo Xi is not my mistress. You made a mistake. Okay?¡± Tian Bocheng says. At the same time, a man rushes into the room.
Lang Hongyue is stunned, and then she calls the man, ¡°President Jin?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t call me!¡± The visitor stares at her fiercely. ¡°You shouldpensate my son.¡±
¡°What do you mean?¡± Lang Hongyue is confused.
Chapter 164 Let’s Go for an Outing Together!
Chapter 164 Let¡¯s Go for an Outing Together!
Both Tian Bocheng and Lang Hongyue know this person and they are very familiar with him. He is Jin Yuan, the famous businessman in the Inte Industry. However, they did not see him to be so angry like this. He looks at Lang Hongyue fiercely as if she is an enemy.
¡°You give me my son!¡± Jin Yuan points at her, shivering all the time. ¡°You are the murderer. The murderer!¡±
Lang Hongyue thinks of Tian Bocheng¡¯s words and couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Is... Is that woman yours?¡±
¡°Of course.¡± Jin Yuan sneers, ¡°Luo Xi is my mistress. I have so many lovers but none of them is pregnant. It¡¯s so difficult that she gives me a son. But you dare to kill him. Lang Hongyue, tell me, how should I handle it?¡±
¡°I... I...¡± Lang Hongyue stammers. She really doesn¡¯t know what to say.
She really does not know that Luo Xi is not Tian Bocheng¡¯s mistress. All those ns in her mind cannot be used at once. And she also makes another man lose his son, which is so terrible. Besides, her father is angry with her now. Even if her father helps her, she can¡¯t exin it to him.
¡°President Jin, please calm down. Let¡¯s talk nicely.¡± Tian Bocheng finally knows what happened. Did the mystery man find Jin Yuan to be responsible for that? How did they persuade Jin Yuan?
But this is not the time for curiosity. Tian Bocheng says quickly, ¡°Look, Present Jin, Hongyue has just given birth to a child. Shall we go out and talk about it?¡±
¡°I can¡¯t calm down!¡± Jin Yuan pushes Tian Bocheng aside. ¡°If your wife hadn¡¯t just given birth to a child, I would have already hit her.¡±
Lang Hongyue wants to sit up. Tian Bocheng stops her, ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±
Lang Hongyue asks, ¡°President Jin, is Luo Xi really your mistress?¡±
¡°Do I need to deceive you this?¡± Jin Yuan sneers.
Lang Hongyue calms down this time. She doesn¡¯t believe that Jin Yuan can deceive her. But... what an odd coincidence it is!
¡°Husband?¡± The door of the ward opens and a womanes in.
She¡¯s also an acquaintance... Everyone in this circle knows that Jin Yuan¡¯s wife is very obedient and always listens to him. She is clear that her husband has women outside. But she never makes trouble. That¡¯s why she can be Mrs. Jin all the time.
The couple also have two sons and a daughter. Many people in the circle not only look down upon them but also admire them.
¡°You¡¯d better go to see that b**ch at first!¡± Mrs. Jin can¡¯t hide her joy on her face. ¡°She cries all the time after knowing she lost the baby!¡±
Tian Bocheng says quickly, ¡°President Jin, let me send you out!¡±
Jin Yuan res at his wife angrily and looks at Lang Hongyue fiercely. He warns Lang Hongyue, ¡°I won¡¯t let you off!¡±
¡°Ouch! I really want to thank you!¡± As soon as the two men go out, Mrs. Jin grins and holds Lang Hongyue¡¯s hand. ¡°You solved a big problem for me! Tell me, how can I thank you?¡±
Lang Hongyue awkwardly draws back her hand. ¡°Mrs. Jin, that Luo Xi...¡±
¡°Ha, that b**ch is really smart!¡± Mrs. Jin can¡¯t stop saying, ¡°You know my husband¡¯s character. He used to have women outside, but he never let these women give birth to a child.¡±
Obviously, Luo Xi took the initiative and secretly broke the condom. She wants to stay with Jin Yuan for a lifetime with the help of her child.
¡°That b**ch just cried to me that she didn¡¯t want to be Mrs. Jin. She said it was enough if we gave money to her because of the child.¡± Mrs. Jin looks at Lang Hongyue with a smile. ¡°You make her lose her kid. Now she can¡¯t get what she wanted.¡±
Lang Hongyue is in aplicated mood, and now she has no doubt at all.
¡°I... I really don¡¯t know. I thought she was Tian Bocheng¡¯s mistress when I saw him going to see her.¡±
¡°She suffers from her own actions.¡± Mrs. Jin sighs, ¡°That day, my husband couldn¡¯t leave because he had something to do. But she was crying and said that her belly was painful. At that time, Mr. Tian was there. So he asked Mr. Tian to buy some food for that b**ch.¡±
Mrs. Jin snorts, ¡°Mr. Tian also knows her. She has had dinner with them for several times.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t feel guilty!¡± Mrs. Jin says loudly. ¡°It¡¯s all that b**ch who deserves it. You don¡¯t have to sympathize with her. She just asked money for me in the ward!¡±
At this time, Tian Bochenges back. He wanted to ask what happens to Jin Yuan, but Jin Yuan just gave him a sentence directly.
¡°Don¡¯t ask me anything. I won¡¯t say it. It¡¯ll be good if we are okay.¡± Then he left.
Tian Bocheng takes the opportunity to visit Luo Xi. Long before the baby was carried to Lang Hongyue, Luo Xi had known about the n and was even more active than Tian Bocheng. After all, she has nned to be a mistress all her life before. Now she has the chance to improve her position. Of course, she should cooperate with him.
As for her son, she is not worried at all, but she is happy in secret. Because she knows that Lang Hongyue will love and take care of her son, the mistress¡¯ kid. Luo Xi looks forward to the day when the truth is revealed. She must tell Lang Hongyue the truth by herself.
Lang Consortium.
¡°Young Master, Lang Li is so cruel!¡± Xiaokai sighs, ¡°If Lang Hongyue knows the truth, she will be mad due to anger.¡±
Shu Sheng says lightly, ¡°Compared with what she did to Young Master, what Lang Li does today is not so cruel.¡±
¡°I know. Evil will be rewarded with evil!¡± Xiaokai takes a sip of coffee. ¡°Now it¡¯s nothing for us to do. Just wait and see what¡¯s going on.¡±
Lang Ruoxian¡¯s eyes are gloomy. He says, ¡°This is just the beginning.¡±
If she didn¡¯t hurt Yan Hua, he would not have started to revenge so soon. Although there are some discrepancies with the original n, the result is the same.
¡°Young Master, Lang Li has checked the information of Qiang Di.¡±
Xiaokai sneers, ¡°That old man still doesn¡¯t believe Young Master!¡±
¡°Lang Li is prone to suspicion. I would be surprised if he hadn¡¯t thought of checking Qiang Di.¡±
¡°We¡¯ve already handle it. As long as Qiang Di doesn¡¯t confess to him, Lang Li can¡¯t find anything.¡± Shu Sheng says. Then he has a look at Lang Ruoxian and continues to say, ¡°Qiang Di is hostile to Miss Yan.¡±
Lang Ruoxian moves his eyebrows and says, ¡°We can only trust her...¡±
¡°Lang Li has not dared to contact Qiang Di directly, so I don¡¯t think he will check it again if he can¡¯t find anything.¡± Xiaokai blinks and says, ¡°Young Master, instead of thinking about that, would you like to see the May Day¡¯s schedule?¡±
Yan Hua now has a clear line with Fei Shan. Thepany is not busy. Lang Li and Lang Hongyue are fighting with each other. Lang Ruoxian thinks that he and Yan Hua should develop their rtions. So he wants to go out with her for a long holiday on May Day.
¡°No!¡± Surprisingly, Yan Hua refuses at once when he tells it to her. She says, ¡°Gungun¡¯s kindergarten organizes a spring outing on May Day. I and Fei Ying have told the kindergarten that we would take part in.¡±
Lang Ruoxian narrows his eyes. He asks, ¡°Kindergarten? How many parents does it allow to go with?¡±
¡°Of course it needs two parents of their kid.¡± Yan Hua says. She is looking up the information of the spring outing¡¯s destination on the Inte without paying attention to Lang Ruoxian¡¯s eyes. ¡°But you know that the most parents are businessmen. So it is estimated that many of their fathers won¡¯t go.¡±
After all, the fathers are presidents. Few presidents will fly kites by themselves.
¡°Don¡¯t you n to let me go with you?¡± The man takes her IPad away.
Yan Hua stares at him. ¡°Are you free?¡±
¡°No...¡± Lang Ruoxian says. But his expression means, ¡°Just invite me. Quickly!¡±
¡°Really?¡± Yan Huaughs. ¡°Gungun has asked me to ask you if you want to go with us.¡±
Lang Ruoxian says, ¡°Well, do you want me to go with you?¡±
¡°Of course...¡± Yan Hua decides to forgive the man¡¯s little arrogance. ¡°You see, they say that it¡¯s better that a family of three all go there.¡±
Yan Hua hands him the spring outing form sent out by the kindergarten. Lang Ruoxian takes it over and looks down at it. But he doesn¡¯t read a word for a long time. All his ears are filled with the sentences of Yan Hua, ¡°a family of three.¡±
¡°Will you go with us?¡± Yan Hua pushes the man.
Lang Ruoxian hugs her quickly and says, ¡°Yes!¡± Then he kisses her.
The kindergarten finds a seaside farmhouse which is more than 100 kilometers away from G City. It¡¯s still a bit cold to go to the sea this season, but it¡¯s the time when the meat of crabs and shrimps is delicious. Kindergarten prepares the bus, but almost all families are self-driving. ording to the schedule, they all arrive there before noon.
Lang Ruoxian drives a big business car and picks Fei Yi and his family up. Xiaojiu and Gungun are so excited all the way. When they arrive, they get their room cards from the teacher. They will y in the farmhouse for three days.
¡°Good room!¡± The two families are separated into the same courtyard, which is really exquisite. The tworge suites are separated by the courtyard, which keeps the private. They can alsoe out to have tea and chat in the courtyard or the hall.
Yan Hua checks it and finds that the house doesn¡¯t only look delicate, but all the furniture is of good quality.
¡°I¡¯ve checked it on the Inte. Here is a noble farmhouse. After all, there are so many rich people. They can¡¯t live too badly when they asionallye here to y.¡±
The Kindergarten also knows the parents well. So they are not stingy. And the whole trip is top-hole.
¡°Puff...¡± Fei Ying sniggers. She sits beside Yan Hua and eats sunflower seeds.
Yan Hua finishes her luggage and turns her head. Then she sees the strange expression of Fei Ying. Yan Hua asks, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t you find there¡¯s only one big bed here?¡± Fei Ying runs to open the door of the room. ¡°Look.¡±
Yan Hua has seen it long ago. She is amused and asks her, ¡°Well, so what?¡±
¡°Children have a special room with a bunk bed.¡± Fei Ying points to the next room and says. ¡°That bunk bed is for children. Mr. Lang is more than 1.8 meters and he can¡¯t sleep on it at all!¡±
Yan Hua turns a white eye, ¡°What do you really want to say?¡±
¡°I want to say...¡± Fei Ying runs up to her and lowers her voice. ¡°Do you and Lang Ruoxian have any... Huh? That?¡±
¡°What is it?¡± Yan Hua asks intentionally.
Fei Ying gives her a push, ¡°Oh, that¡¯s...¡± She ps her hands a few times to imitate the sound of making love. ¡°The ps of love!¡±
¡°No.¡± Yan Hua turns to pour water for the children.
¡°I knew it!¡± Fei Ying chatters behind her, ¡°What a good chance these two days and a night are! Didn¡¯t you think about it when you invited him toe here?¡±
Yan Hua turns to look at her and says, ¡°I haven¡¯t really thought about it yet. But after listening to you, I¡¯m beginning to think about it now.¡±
Lang Ruoxian ys the role of father today. He goes to find the teacher with Fei Yi to get vegetables and meat. Later, everyone will go to the beach to have a barbecue together. As soon as hees in, Yan Hua stares at him.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± After putting things down and washing hands, Lang Ruoxian asks her. Yan Hua is still staring at him, and her eyes are quite strange.
He goes over and hugs her in his arms. He says, ¡°Say what you want.¡±
¡°Well...¡± Yan Hua pushes him. ¡°Where are you going to sleep tonight?¡±
Lang Ruoxian is shocked.
Chapter 165 Dad! Son!
Chapter 165 Dad! Son!
Lang Ruoxian is expressionless. He asks, ¡°Where do you want me to sleep?¡±
¡°Only one bed...¡± Yan Hua points to the bedroom. ¡°The bed in the children¡¯s room is too small.¡±
¡°A big bed.¡± Lang Ruoxian has seen it long ago. He says, ¡°Do you want to sleep alone in such a big bed?¡±
With no reasons, Yan Hua feels a little guilt, and her eyes look at other ces. ¡°Men and women are different...¡±
¡°You are my wife.¡± Lang Ruoxian says.
Yan Hua is shocked by the man who has no shame at all. She stammers, ¡°When... When did I be your wife?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t you want to marry me?¡± Lang Ruoxian¡¯s eyes be dangerous and he will soon be insane.
Yan Hua hasn¡¯t seen such a Lang Ruoxian for a long time. She also finds that it seems that only she can make him like this. It is not a good thing, but... why does she feel a little happy?
¡°At least I¡¯ve not married you now.¡± Yan Hua makes herselfugh with great sincerity. ¡°Even if we are in love, we shouldn¡¯t...¡±
She does not continue to say, for Lang Ruoxian understands it naturally.
¡°I won¡¯t sleep in another room.¡± The man says in an unyielding voice, ¡°Sleep together. I won¡¯t touch you.¡±
Yan Hua is still thinking about his words when she goes to the beach to barbecue with everyone. Fei Ying hands her the bundled beef and asks her, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Your expression is so different.¡±
¡°Nothing...¡± Yan Hua takes it over and drizzles the dressing.
¡°Did you quarrel with him about where to sleep at night?¡± Fei Ying says in a tone of a person who has had the experience, ¡°How can a man do nothing when the beautiful woman he likes is always in front of him?¡±
When seeing Yan Hua has no expression on her face, Fei Ying asks with her round eyes, ¡°Aren¡¯t you the kind of person who can¡¯t do anything before getting married?¡±
¡°Is there anything wrong with that?¡± Yan Hua feels that Fei Ying¡¯s thoughts have some problems. ¡°Should not a girl give herself to her partner on her wedding night?¡±
Fei Ying twitches the corner of her mouth. She is shy to say that she has had sex with Fei Yi since she was just 18.
¡°... That¡¯s the way it is, but you...¡± Fei Ying nces at Gungun who is ying the sand beside her.
Yan Hua takes a breath. It¡¯s right. She is no longer a girl.
¡°Hua...¡± Fei Ying suddenly grabs Yan Hua¡¯s hand and says, ¡°I know how Gungun ising and what you¡¯ve been through. But you can¡¯t have a shadow about that kind of thing because of your bad experience!¡±
¡°I don¡¯t...¡± Yan Hua helplessly signs. She really doesn¡¯t have a shadow. She doesn¡¯t know what the medicine is at that night. But the medicine made her forget all the process.
After listening, Fei Ying covers her mouth. She says, ¡°So psychologically, you haven¡¯t experienced it yet.¡±
¡°Can we stop discussing this?¡± Yan Hua pats Fei Ying on the head and says, ¡°It¡¯s not proper to talk about that in this ce.¡±
Two women raise their heads. Then they see two little heads.
¡°Mom? What are you talking about?¡± Xiaojiu says with an unhappy face, as if she mes them that they didn¡¯t share the secret to her. Xiaojiu asks, ¡°Is it a secret between girlfriends?¡±
Gungun also interrupts, ¡°What are girlfriends?¡±
¡°That means very very good friends.¡± Xiaojiu tells him seriously, ¡°Every time my mother asks me about my kindergarten, she says that we are girlfriends, and girlfriends have no secrets.¡±
As soon as Gungun hears it, he says at once, ¡°Then we are girlfriends, too!¡±
¡°Of course!¡± Xiaojiu nods and admits, ¡°And Brother Mingxi. We are all good girlfriends!¡±
Girlfriends go away hand in hand, which makes twodies look at each other.
¡°s... I think Xiaojiu¡¯s IQ has been affected by Gungun.¡± Yan Hua doesn¡¯t think her words about her son are not proper.
Fei Ying doesn¡¯t care about that. ¡°Children should be childish.¡± She says, ¡°I was like this when I was a kid!¡±
Yan Hua thinks in her heart that Xiaojiu¡¯s IQ muste from Fei Yi.
¡°Parents!¡± The teacher takes a trumpet and shouts, ¡°Now we are going to grab seafood. The families that catch seafood will have seafood to eat. Otherwise, you will have to eat vegetables because we will confiscate your meat!¡±
Then Yan Hua sees Gungun quickly puts two raw chicken legs into their fresh-keeping box, and then he puts another two into the box secretly.
Yan Hua is shocked.
¡°I¡¯ll send cards to everyone. Pay attention to the rules!¡± The teacher then shouts, ¡°Every family should send a person to look for a ball in the ocean that we circled. The balls have the name of seafood on it. Then the babies should hand the ball to the parents on the shore. Then parents can take a food model. Atst, you can get in exchange for the corresponding seafood materials with models you have. Do you understand?¡±
¡°Understand!¡± The children shout loudly.
Today is a fine day, and the sun is warm. It¡¯s a little hot at noon. Some dads change their swimsuits. Others don¡¯t want to. The kindergarten provides waterproof pants. Fathers can put them on the outside.
¡°Why don¡¯t you wear swimming trunks, Uncle?¡± Gungun asks, raising his little head, when he sees Lang Ruoxian wearing a waterproof suit.
Lang Ruoxian has a look at Yan Hua who standing next to him and says, ¡°Uncle¡¯s body can only be seen by your mother.¡±
¡°Puff...¡± Fei Ying vomits the herbal tea in her mouth.
Xiaojiu also hears it. She looks at Fei Yi and nods satisfactorily when she finds that Fei Yi is not wearing swimming trunks. She says, ¡°Daddy¡¯s body can only be shown to Mom, too!¡±
Yan Hua pretends not to hear it. Fei Ying smiles and kisses Xiaojiu.
Two fathers go to the sea to catch the ball. Each group only has five minutes. They thought that they could catch a lot. But when Lang Ruoxian first opens the ball, he finds it empty.
¡°You think too simply!¡± The loudspeaker starts broadcasting again. ¡°There are 300 balls in it, only 30 of which contain food. Come on, dads!¡±
Yan Hua and Fei Ying have a talk and watch them on the shore.
¡°One... Two... Three...There are 16 groups of families.¡± Fei Ying counts, ¡°ording to this probability, someone will catch nothing!¡±
Yan Hua sees that Lang Ruoxian throws several empty balls. Obviously, he can¡¯t find any balls, ¡°Who can forecast this kind of lucky thing?¡±
¡°Come on, Dad! Come on, Dad!¡± The whole beach is full of children¡¯s cries.
All fathers works hard, and finally someone gets the first one. Xiaojiu always wants to be No. 1. So she is nervous to see that. Gungun wants to eat sea urchins. He has changed his words from ¡°Come on, Dad!¡± into ¡°I want to eat sea urchin. Sea urchin!¡±
¡°Yes!¡± Yan Hua shouts when she sees Lang Ruoxian giving Gungun a ball. Gungun runs back with the ball in his hands. He shouts, ¡°Mom! Mom!¡±
Yan Hua stands behind the line and stretches out her arms. She sees a sign on the ball that is written sea urchin.
¡°It¡¯s sea urchins.¡± Fei Ying cries out.
Gungun is more excited when he hears that. He turns his head and runs to the seaside. He shouts, ¡°Lobster! Lobster! Mom loves lobster!¡±
¡°Dad! Come on... Dad! Come on...¡± Xiaojiu shouts loudly. Fei Yi¡¯s movements are not slow, but he always finds empty balls.
Seeing Xiaojiu is going to cry, Lang Ruoxian throws a ball to Fei Yi. Fei Yi has a look at it and throws it to Xiaojiu immediately.
¡°Mom!¡± Xiaojiu takes it over and runs back immediately.
Fei Ying is so excited that she stretches her arms and jumps, ¡°Xiaojiu! Xiaojiu!¡±
It¡¯s mantis shrimp! Fei Ying likes to eat it. Xiaojiu throws the ball on her and runs back quickly. She shouts, ¡°Dad, find another one! Another one!¡±
The whole beach bes lively. Five minutester, the game is over. Lang Ruoxian finds three balls and gives Fei Yi one. Afterwards, Fei Yi finds another one by himself. These two families have five balls finally.
¡°Very good!¡± Yan Hua touches her son¡¯s head.
They are not the number one. A father can find five by himself. Of course, several families don¡¯t get any balls. Parents are embarrassed to ask others for balls. But children will not. Eventually, almost all the families get seafood to eat.
After that, everyone has a rest together. Dinner is provided by farmhouse. There is also a fireworks party.
¡°Will Uncle look for the ball tomorrow?¡± Gungun asks in Lang Ruoxian¡¯s arms.
Lang Ruoxian looks like an elite as usual. But now his sleeves are rolled up, which makes him be quite a different person. He answers, ¡°Tomorrow there will be a newpetition.¡±
¡°Today¡¯s game is too tired. I hope tomorrow¡¯s game cannot be so tired.¡± Gungun yawns.
Yan Hua pats Gungun¡¯s little butt and says, ¡°You¡¯ve run a few steps in all.¡±
¡°But I tried hard to shout!¡± Gungun says in a cute way, ¡°So Uncle can get three balls.¡±
¡°Speak normally.¡± Yan Hua finds that Gungun always likes to speak in a cute way. But he is a boy...
With a particrly injured look, he says to Yan Hua, ¡°Mom, you should not me me. This is popr.¡±
¡°...¡± Yan Hua twitches the corner of her mouth. What else can she say?
Lang Ruoxian says first, ¡°Don¡¯t say to mom like that.¡±
¡°Uncle?¡± Gungun is shocked to look at Lang Ruoxian. ¡°Don¡¯t you love me best? Why do you want to help mother?¡±
¡°You¡¯re wrong. I love your mother best.¡± Lang Ruoxian is serious to look at Gungun.
He is going to marry Yan Hua soon. Gungun will call him father. He should be prepared for that earlier.
¡°Well... Are you going to be my dad?¡± Gungun is shocked to stare at him. Then he looks at Yan Hua and asks, ¡°Mom? Is uncle going to be my father?¡±
Three people have returned to the room. Yan Hua puts Gungun down and has a look at Lang Ruoxian.
¡°Would you like him to be your dad?¡± She asks Gungun. She knows what Lang Ruoxian means, but she never finds the opportunity to mention it to Gungun. Now that they talk about it, she decides to ask her son.
Gungun almost jumps up. He shouts, ¡°Yes! Yes!¡± Like a little gyro, he circles around them then plunges into Lang Ruoxian¡¯s arms.
¡°Is it true that you will be my dad rather than Uncle Fei who is the future dad?¡±
Lang Ruoxian turns cold suddenly and ignores the name. He says, ¡°You can call me dad now.¡±
¡°Is that okay?¡± Gungun sees him, and carefully looks at Yan Hua.
His small eyes let Yan Hua¡¯s heart pain. She finally knows that Gungun really wants a father. Especially when he knows that he can call Lang Ruoxian father, he is really happy.
¡°Yes. Call him!¡± Yan Hua sits down beside Lang Ruoxian. Gungun sits in the middle of them.
¡°Dad?¡± He calls.
It seems that Lang Ruoxian¡¯s heart is being hit by something. Gungun are close to him all the time. But when he hears that the child calls him father, the feeling ispletely different from that as usual.
¡°Well, my son!¡± He answers.
¡°Dad!¡±
¡°Son!¡±
¡°Dad!¡±
¡°Son!¡±
Chapter 166 Son! Father!
Chapter 166 Son! Father!
It is veryte at night.
Around the bonfire, children have been ying games and singing until 9 o¡¯clock. Gungun falls asleep on the way back, and Yan Hua wipes his face and puts his arm into the quilt.
Turning back to the master bedroom, she sees that Lang Ruoxian has put on his pajamas and lies on the bed.
¡°... Don¡¯t you take a shower?¡±
She doesn¡¯t know what the man is doing with phone in his hand. He raises his head and points to the bathroom, ¡°You go first.¡±
Yan Hua is very d that she brings a pair of long-sleeved pajamas. After shower, Lang Ruoxian hands her a cup of milk, and then walks straight into the bathroom and closes the door.
¡°Beep!¡± The phone rings and Yan Hua turns it on.
It¡¯s a WeChat message from Fei Ying¨C¡°Are you two sleeping now? How?¡±
There is also a teasing expression behind.
Yan Hua turns off WeChat and puts the phone aside. Fortunately, there are two quilts. Thinking of Lang Ruoxian¡¯s reaction during the day, she feels that it is impossible for the man to go out to rest. After turning off the light, she slips into the quilt and turns off the bedsidemp on her side.
Now that it¡¯s quiet, the faint sound of the waveses to her ears, and Yan Hua suddenly bes calm. She even thinks that if Lang Ruoxian wants to make love with her this evening, she will be willing.
Thinking in this way, with the sound of the waves, Yan Hua gradually falls asleep, but she can still feel the other side of the bed suddenly sinking. Then a hot chest squeezes into the quilt and a warm arm wraps around her waist.
¡°Don¡¯t move...¡± The voice of the man is gentler than the sound of waves. ¡°I won¡¯t do anything, just hold you.¡±
Yan Hua is already asleep in a daze, and it is an instinctive reaction for her body to stiffen. She thinks she will wake up and stay awake, but soon she falls into a deeper sleep.
¡°Hua...¡± The man whispers her name a few times. After he is sure that she is asleep, he carefully takes her into his arms, and kisses her gently at the neck and licks slowly.
When Yan Hua wakes up, there is nobody beside her. She looks at the watch. It is just 8 o¡¯clock. When she goes to brush her teeth, she sees her neck first. Then she doesn¡¯t know if she should be angry, shy or funny.
¡°I bring the breakfast back.¡± Lang Ruoxian stands at the door of the bedroom before Yan Hua notices him, and there are still several dinner boxes in his hand.
Yan Hua doesn¡¯t respond to him and wakes Gungun up after she finishes washing. When Gungun brushes his teeth, Lang Ruoxian walks behind Yan Hua who is taking porridge and hugs her, ¡°You can¡¯t me me, I couldn¡¯t help itst night.¡±
¡°You just couldn¡¯t help it, how can I meet people today?¡± Yan Hua moves and struggles but fails.
From Lang Ruoxian¡¯s angle of view, Yan Hua¡¯s white neck is densely covered with red marks. When he thinks that they are all made by him, he is aroused.
¡°What do you want to do?¡± Yan Hua shoves him away warily.
I want to make love with you... Of course, he can¡¯t say that.
¡°I don¡¯t want to be in this ce even if I want to do something.¡± Lang Ruoxian nces around and sees Gungun running toward him to cling to his legs.
Both of them look at the little guy, wondering what¡¯s wrong with him. Suddenly, Gungun raises his head and says, ¡°Dad?¡±
¡°Son.¡± Lang Ruoxian picks him up. ¡°What happened?¡±
Gungun nuzzles in his arms, ¡°Nothing...¡±
The heart of Yan Hua aches. This child must be suspecting whether she has lied to him yesterday. So, he confirms it in the morning.
¡°Let¡¯s go to dinner.¡± Lang Ruoxian puts down Gungun.
When they go to the group activities, Gungun says upon seeing Xiaojiu, ¡°Sister, I have a dad!¡±
However, Xiaojiu says calmly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you have one already? Isn¡¯t Uncle Lang your dad?¡±
¡°How did you know?¡± Gungun is surprised.
Xiaojiu says like an adult, ¡°Because he likes Aunt Yan very much. Well... Just like my dad likes my mom.¡±
These words are understandable to Gungun and he is very happy. Since his uncle loves his mom the way father likes mother, then this dad won¡¯t leave.
Today¡¯s event is to fish with the whole family and go to the orchard to pick strawberries in the afternoon.
Gungun stays with Lang Ruoxian all day long, and he always calls him dad very loudly. Although other parents are a little surprised to hear that, no one says anything.
¡°Have you heard it? I have known that President Lang likes his sister-inw, and now the child has called him dad.¡± A woman gossips to her husband in private. Most of the families here know Lang Ruoxian¡¯s identity and are naturally clear about Lang Family¡¯s grand drama.
¡°You shut up. No one says anything, except you.¡± Her husband warns her, ¡°I have tried so hard to give my business card to Lang Ruoxian, don¡¯t drag me.¡±
The woman nods immediately, ¡°Trust me, I am just talking to you! I don¡¯t think it will take a long time for Yan Hua to marry back to Lang Family.¡±
¡°Okay... Shut up!¡±
...
When Yan Hua is having lunch, Fei Ying isughing with a teasing smile, ¡°Was it very wildst night?¡±
¡°How did you notice?¡± Yan Hua doesn¡¯t change her expression.
Fei Ying points to her neck, ¡°What do you do with a silk scarf?¡±
Seeing her look with a knowing expression, Yan Hua snorts, ¡°You think too much, nothing happened.¡±
¡°Just biting you?¡± Fei Ying does not believe.
But thinking of Yan Hua¡¯s active behavior in the morning, she has to believe it.
¡°Is President Lang impotent?¡± She falls into deep thoughts.
Then she feels that someone is watching her, and she turns around only to find Lang Ruoxian at the opposite side looking at her coldly.
¡°Eat, eat!¡± Fei Ying picks up the bowl.
Fei Yi hurriedly stops her, ¡°Slow down, it¡¯s hot!¡±
In the evening, after Yan Hua takes a shower, she sees Lang Ruoxian lying on the bed casually. She picks up the quilt and leaves.
¡°Where are you going?¡± Lang Ruoxian takes her.
¡°Sleep with Gungun.¡± Yan Hua feels that if she stays here, she will not be able to get out of bed tomorrow.
Lang Ruoxian takes the quilt away, ¡°No, the bed is too small.¡±
Yan Hua stares at him. After a few seconds, Lang Ruoxian helplessly raises his hand, ¡°I guarantee I won¡¯t do it again.¡±
¡°What if you are lying?¡± Yan Hua asks him.
Lang Ruoxian sighs, ¡°Hua, trust me.¡±
Yan Hua curls her lips and gets into the bed, and the man immediatelyes to her closely, ¡°Even if I want you, I won¡¯t choose this ce.¡±
¡°So take your hands off.¡± Yan Hua turns over and leaves her back to him. ¡°Otherwise, I will go and sleep with Gungun.¡±
Lang Ruoxian has to move towards the side, ¡°Okay, I will not touch you, sleep!¡±
Yan Hua holds her ears for a while, and gradually closes her eyes in the sound of the waves. She doesn¡¯t know how long it takes, and an arm wraps around her. Lang Ruoxian looks at the woman in his arms and kisses her a few times.
¡°Good night.¡±
After a few minutes, the man quietly gets out of bed and takes a cold shower.
The next morning, the kindergarten arranges these families to visit the nearby oyster farm. They happen to meet the reporters interviewing the farmers, and they inadvertently takes photos of the parents and children.
¡°Children, do you like to eat oysters?¡± Seeing the good looks of Gungun and Xiaojiu, the reporter also interviews them specifically.
It¡¯s not the first time for Gungun to see an oyster, and he says holding a fat oyster, ¡°Yes! Can I eat?¡±
¡°You can have a try and tell me if it¡¯s delicious, OK?¡± The reporter says with a smile.
The aquaculture staff immediately opens the oyster, and Gungun swallows it in a sip. Seeing him eating so fast, Xiaojiu pats his back, ¡°Slow down, slow down!¡±
¡°Is it delicious?¡± The reporter asks.
¡°Nice!¡± It¡¯s so cute that Gungun¡¯s face swells before he finishes eating, the reporter can¡¯t help but reach out to squeeze his face.
It is blocked by another little hand.
¡°No!¡± Xiaojiu looks at the reporter seriously. ¡°Mom says that you can¡¯t squeeze children, it¡¯s not clean.¡±
The reporter is a little embarrassed, but she can¡¯t be serious with children. She smiles and continues to work. However, her clothes are grabbed, and she looks down to find Xiaojiu pointing to Gungun.
¡°You haven¡¯t paid the oyster yet!¡±
Seeing her stunned for a moment, Xiaojiu immediately says, ¡°You let my brother eat it, the money should not be paid by us.¡±
¡°Hahaha!¡± The staff on the side smiles. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s my treat.¡±
¡°Oh! I see.¡± Xiaojiu releases her hand and pokes Gungun.
Gungun immediately says, ¡°Thank you, uncle!¡±
¡°It¡¯s okay! You are so cute.¡±
The female reporter is not very happy. How can this kid be cute? Moreover, although I am 28 years old, I am still not married, you should not call me aunt...
Watching her and the cameraman go, Xiaojiu holds the hand of Gungun and goes to find the adults. Yan Hua is not far away from that ce, so she can see them. She wipes the mouth of Gungun when theye back.
¡°Don¡¯t eat raw food again, or your stomach will have a stomachache.¡±
Xiaojiu takes a sip of water and pulls Gungun, ¡°Aunt, I will take care of Gungun!¡±
¡°Go! Go ahead!¡± Fei Ying pushes them.
The two little kids run away hand in hand. The kindergarten teacheres out with the dads who are wearing aprons, ready to participate in the game of oysters. The winner can take away a basket of oysters for free.
Presidents can¡¯t do everything, so Lang Ruoxian and Fei Yi are bound to lose. However, when they leave after lunch, they pay for a basket of oysters using their own money, and then everyone packs their luggage and begins to return.
¡°Why did you cut this?¡± Ji Mingming asks in doubts.
This morning, the editor of her working group told her that the content of the interview in the program she took yesterday had to be cut off. That was the section she let the children eat oysters.
Ji Mingming runs to ask the team leader, the team leader spreads a hand, ¡°How do I know? It¡¯s the order from the station.¡±
¡°Is that child not an ordinary person?¡± They have been doing this for a long time. Naturally, it is known that some people are inconvenient to be exposed to the public, but what kind of celebrity would take part in a kindergarten activity?
¡°Not only that child, there is still a little bit in front of it.¡± The team leader shows her an interview clip. ¡°Can you see? These people in the camera must also be cut off.¡±
Ji Mingming is stupefied. She did not pay attention to these people yesterday, the people who are so beautiful are certainly not ordinary people, wait a minute... They are familiar.
¡°Young Master, we¡¯ve already talked to the TV station.¡±
Lang Ruoxian nods. Yesterday, he did not stop shooting because he was afraid of affecting the children¡¯s mood. Afterwards, the thing must be dealt with. However, he does not expect that a few dayster, on the Inte, someone suddenly posts a video, which is the content that has been cut off.
Chapter 167 The Emergency
Chapter 167 The Emergency
¡°The TV station doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, either. They are checking it and will tell uster if they know some information.¡± Lang Ruoxian first says to Yan Hua as soon as hees back. Heforts her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I and Fei Yi have already asked all the major websites to stop forwarding it and to delete what they have forwarded before. The first one who disseminated it is the second socialwork ount of someone. The police are looking for this guy.¡±
Yan Hua looks a little bit anxious. She says, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter to me. But Gungun...¡±
Although they take actions immediately, many people still recognize the two families in the video. The owner of the farmhouse does not know the seriousness of the matter. He also forwards it and writes that it is a parent-child activity of a kindergarten.
# Is it my illusion? Why do the child and President Lang look the same? #
# Everyone who is not blind can recognize it. Who can give birth to such a beautiful child besides President Lang? #
# So, are we discovering an important thing? Is President Lang Gungun¡¯s father rather than his uncle? #
# Oh my god! What a big discovery it is! So, in fact, the good-looking youngdy is President Lang¡¯s girlfriend? Or both the two brothers fall in love with the same woman? #
People online quickly make up a fantastic story of a rich family in their minds. Some of their words make Yan Hua unpleasant. So Fei Ying doesn¡¯t let Yan Hua read these micro blogs again.
¡°They all disappear. All the blogs are deleted.¡± Fei Ying says. Finding that Yan Hua¡¯s hands are so cold, Fei Ying quickly pours a cup of hot milk tea to her. Fei Yingforts her, ¡°Don¡¯t scare yourself. Gungun will be exposed to the public sooner orter. As long as we protect him well, it will be all right.¡±
¡°We all know why Gungun and Lang Ruoxian look the same. But other people don¡¯t know. If it goes on like this...¡± Thinking of that, Yan Hua bites her lip with anxiety.
Lang Ruoxian drops his gloomy eyes. When he looks up again, his eyes be normal. He says to others, ¡°I have already thought of a solution. Let¡¯s wait a little more time.¡±
Soon, because the original blog has been deleted, some people start to send micro blogs and let Lang Consortium¡¯s official blog and the Foundation¡¯s blog see them. These people who send blogs are stars and celebrities in their circle. They are all the famous people who have many gossips.
# Don¡¯t you know that President Lang¡¯s father is a twin? President Lang and his cousin are not twins but they look the same! #
# God! I just have sex with a girl and find such a hot news on the Inte. I thought that President Lang who always kept his integrity also wanted to be a yboy like me. But the truth is that many idiots are making silly mistakes. #
# To be honest, I have seen the deceased second young master of Lang Family once. He and President Lang look almost the same. Obviously, Miss Yan¡¯s son inherits the appearance of his father. s! I feel it is a pity. Although the cousin of President Lang is also good-looking, I still love the appearance of Yan Hua! #
This guy has a long blog to talk about it.
¡°Did this person really see Lang... Zeyu?¡± Yan Hua asks. She is slow in reacting it.
Lang Ruoxian sneers, ¡°Of course not.¡±
He just says a little to those people. As long as he drops a little hint, they naturally know what to say. Don¡¯t underestimate the rich second generation. Both men and women of them know how to treat others. They are clear who they can offend, and who they can¡¯t.
¡°Of course, there are still some fools. But these fools all belong to the new money, definitely not from amercial family created by generations.¡± Fei Ying says. She rarely endorses the rich second generation. ¡°Look at these guys who are always so arrogant.¡± She says, ¡°Did they really suffer a setback? They are so clever to avoid that!¡±
The ordinary people really don¡¯t understand the circle of rich family. So they naturally believe that when so many famous people support Lang Ruoxian and Yan Hua. Then they pay attention to Xiaojiu when someone recognizes her identity, and finds out the movie and advertisement that Xiaojiu takes part in.
¡°I don¡¯t mind it. Maybe Xiaojiu will be an actress in the future as her uncle. Let them see it! Anyway, our Xiaojiu is a child star.¡± Fei Ying says casually.
Just as public opinion grows better, TV station also takes actions. Ji Mingming and other leaders of TV station go to Lang Consortium to apologize.
¡°Mr. Lang, it¡¯s all my fault. I am so sorry!¡± Ji Mingming apologizes. Her face looks terrible. She doesn¡¯t know if she could still keep her position after the thing is over.
It is an unfortunate ident. After they edited the video that day, the final version was sent to theputer room for broadcast. But without any reasons, she left thepany with the original unedited version.
As a result, when she took the subway, she was pushed by others. Then her bag and the things in it fell to the ground. The U disk was too small to find it when it rolled into the corner. Later, someone took it away and sent it online.
¡°Can you take the stuff of TV station home?¡± Lang Ruoxian looks at her with no expression.
The director quickly says, ¡°Of course she can¡¯t! We will deal with this matter when we go back. We must let Mr. Lang satisfied with the punishment of Ji Mingming.¡± His attitude is too good. He must do like that, otherwise they will have a big trouble if Lang Ruoxian sues them.
¡°Although it is an ident, you all know how it affected the normal life of me and Miss Yan. Since our entertainmentpany cooperates with you well, I decide to pass the matter by.¡±
Actually, Lang Ruoxian wanted to hold their ountable. However, the public finally turn their eyes away from them now, which is uneasy. If they go to court, the public will pay attention to them again. So Lang Ruoxian wants to solve it quickly.
¡°Okay, okay, okay! Thank you, Mr. Lang. Thank you!¡±
When Ji Mingming goes out of the Lang Consortium¡¯s building, she takes a deep breath and turns to look at its luxurious door.
¡°Let¡¯s go...¡± Her director says and pats her on the shoulder. ¡°This time you are lucky. Since Mr. Lang doesn¡¯t want others know it, I won¡¯t punish you publicly. I¡¯ll deduct your quarterly bonus, and you can¡¯t participate in the promotion exam at the end of the year.¡±
Ji Mingming smiles bitterly. ¡°Okay... I know.¡±
About half a monthter, one day, Fei Shan ims that there is a director who wants Xiaojiu to make a film.
¡°This time Xiaojiu is not a guest performer. She gets an important role.¡± Fei Ying talks about it in Yan Hua¡¯s house. ¡°It¡¯s a court drama. Xiaojiu will act as the daughter of thete queen. She will appear in more than a dozen episodes before the role grows up!¡±
¡°Is that really true?¡± Yan Hua asks. She realizes a lot of thing about the entertainment circle when she bes Fei Shan¡¯s fake girlfriend. Some of the crews are particrly bad and poor with terrible atmosphere.
Fei Ying nods, ¡°My family¡¯spany has an investment in it. And Fei Shan is familiar with the director. I have asked Fei Shan and he said we could have a try.¡±
¡°Does Xiaojiu want to go there?¡±
¡°She is so excited when she knows it!¡±
Speaking of these, two women sigh that Xiaojiu probably inherits Fei Shan¡¯s character who naturally likes the lens. She is totally different from the kind of child like Gungun who is so nervous when the he is taken photos by the phone.
When Gungun was interviewed in the oyster field, he performed well because he always paid attention to eat and Xiaojiu always said something to him. Otherwise, he would run away as early as possible.
¡°Oh!¡± Yan Hua says suddenly, ¡°Fei Shan said that he worried about Xiaojiu, so he would be back at the end of next month.¡±
Xiaojiu will shoot the scene on summer vacation. So Fei Shan ends his holiday ahead of schedule.
¡°But you look strange...¡± Yan Hua looks at Fei Ying and says.
Fei Ying lowers her voice to say, ¡°I think that he seems to have a girlfriend now...¡±
¡°What?¡± Yan Hua thinks that she misheard her.
¡°It¡¯s true!¡± Fei Ying nods and says, ¡°I called him that day. It was over 10 o¡¯clock in the evening in his ce. I heard a woman¡¯s voice. I¡¯m sure that it¡¯s definitely not an illusion.¡±
But when she wanted to ask Fei Shan at that time, he had already hung up the phone.
¡°This is a good thing!¡± Yan Hua smiles. ¡°When hees back, you can ask him again.¡±
*******
After the May 1st, the weather bes hotter and hotter. Lang Hongyue is also going to be discharged from the hospital. When she leaves, she goes to see Luo Xi.
In the ward, Lang Hongyue apologizes to her, ¡°Miss Luo, I am very sorry.¡± Lang Hongyue looks at Luo Xi and finds that Luo Xi looks better than herself. Luo Xi¡¯s skin is tender and watery. She doesn¡¯t look like a woman who has just given birth to a dead baby.
Lang Hongyue can¡¯t help feeling jealous. Maybe this is the benefit of youth!
¡°Get out!¡± Luo Xi shouts. She is stunned when she sees Lang Hongyue, then she sits up from the bed quickly.
Lang Hongyue smiles, ¡°This is just an ident. Mr. Jin has forgiven me. But I can¡¯t forgive myself in my heart.¡±
She puts a check on the table. It seems that she doesn¡¯t care about the money. But it¡¯s definitely not true. In fact, Lang Hongyue doesn¡¯t think the money is too much, but she cares about the contract signed with Jin Yuan before. She loses much money in that project when she lets Jin Yuan get 20% of the profit.
But she has no way because she makes his son die.
¡°We are both women, so I understand you. But you have to remember your identity. This money should be enough topensate you. ording to what I know, Mr. Jin also sent you a house because of this ident. So I think that you have earned much.¡±
¡°Nonsense!¡± Luo Xi looks at her coldly. ¡°That is my son. My son! Can you measure him with money?¡±
Lang Hongyue smiles, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want money when you decided to have a son? Well, it¡¯s no good to insist on it.¡±
The contempt in her eyes is clear. Lang Hongyue doesn¡¯t think that she needs to give any respect to a man¡¯s lover.
Luo Xi says angrily, ¡°Haha... Get out. Don¡¯t let me see you again.¡± Luo Xi also sees Lang Hongyue¡¯s contempt. Luo Xi is pleased in her heart but she tries hard to control herself not to sneer at Lang Hongyue.
Lang Hongyue shrugs her shoulders and says, ¡°It¡¯s your business.¡± Then she turns and leaves.
But Lang Hongyue can¡¯t see that Luo Xi proudly smiles after she leaves and closes the ward¡¯s door.
¡°Ruoxian!¡± Lang Hongyue calls Lang Ruoxian when she gets home.
Lang Ruoxian is in a meeting at that time. Then he raises his hand to let everyone out.
¡°Auntie, I know that you are discharged from the hospital today. But I¡¯m sorry that I can¡¯t pick you up because there is a meeting.¡± Lang Ruoxian says. He has gone to the hospital and seen the baby.
He has to admit that Tian Bocheng is so lucky. The baby looks like him, and the baby is so young that no one finds that he is not Lang Hongyue¡¯s son. So Lang Hongyue has no doubt at all. In fact, Lang Li¡¯s n is not very perfect. If Lang Hongyue has a little doubt, she will make a paternity test.
At that time, even with great power, Lang Li cannot prevent Lang Hongyue from knowing the truth. After all, Lang Hongyue belongs to Lang Family.
¡°It¡¯s okay. You are busy running thepany! I just want to ask you something about your grandfather...¡± Lang Hongyue says. She asked him to call Lang Cha to sound out his thoughts before. Lang Hongyue is nervous because her son will be one month old tomorrow. But Lang Cha said nothing.
Lang Ruoxian curls his lips, but his voice is still normal, ¡°I have called Grandpa. He... said that his body was not well and could note back temporarily.¡±
¡°Did he say anything else?¡± Lang Hongyue hurriedly asks him, ¡°Is that all?¡±
Chapter 168 Qiang Di Comes Back Again
Chapter 168 Qiang Di Comes Back Again
¡°What did your grandpa say? Didn¡¯t he admit my son? Did you really say that to him? You...¡± Lang Hongyue questions him.
¡°Auntie, you are too keen.¡± Lang Ruoxian interrupts her words, ¡°My little cousin is just one month old. What do you want? Do you want Grandpa to give him some shares? Or money?¡±
His words awaken Lang Hongyue.
¡°I... I am afraid that he is still angry with me.¡± Lang Hongyue says in a ttering voice, ¡°You¡¯re right. I am too keen. Dad gave shares when Gungun was one year old at that time.¡±
Shu Sheng quietly walks in. He puts down a cup of hot milk tea and goes out. Lang Ruoxian pushes the cup and continues to say, ¡°Auntie, in my humble opinion, if you are always so emotional, it will affect the little kid.¡±
¡°Right, right!¡± Lang Hongyue agrees. As long as other people mention her son, Lang Hongyue will be happy even if she is upset. ¡°Your uncle thinks that the weather is too hot now. So he wants to invite everyone to our son¡¯s birthday party when he is one year old.¡±
Lang Hongyue seems to think of something, then she says with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s just like Gungun. Both of them have a one-year-old birthday party!¡±
When Lang Hongyue finally leaves, she still tells Lang Ruoxian again, ¡°If you are not busy, you can call your grandpa and put in a good word for me.¡±
It seems that she is fear that Lang Ruoxian won¡¯t help her. Lang Hongyue says, ¡°Ruoxian, now Lang Family is yours. Your cousin is still young. I just want to bring him up now. So I¡¯ll hand thepany¡¯s business to you.¡±
After Shu Sheng sends her out, hees in and says, ¡°Even if she wants to take part in thepany¡¯s business, she doesn¡¯t have the ability now.¡±
¡°Does Tian Bocheng start to transfer thepany¡¯s funds?¡± Lang Ruoxian loosens his tie and says, ¡°It¡¯s really a good opportunity for Tian Bocheng after Grandpa separated thepany.¡±
At present, Lang Hongyue just pays attention to her son. Thepany ispletely handed to Tian Bocheng to run. Anyway, they are the couple with good rtionship. Lang Ruoxian doesn¡¯t know how much Tian Bocheng would leave for Lang Hongyue.
But... Lang Ruoxian thinks, Lang Li should not leave anything for Lang Hongyue.
Yan Hua does not expect Lang Hongyue to invite her to the baby¡¯s one-month-old party before.
¡°She said that the ceremony was at home and there were no strangers.¡± Yan Hua tells it to Lang Ruoxian, ¡°Why does she invite me? She also said that I could bring Gungun there.¡±
When Lang Ruoxian goes back in the evening and hears Yan Hua¡¯s words, his eyes be cold immediately. He asks, ¡°What did you say?¡±
¡°I said that I had an appointment with someone else, so it was not convenient for me to go there. But she said that if I didn¡¯t go tomorrow, she woulde to our hometer.¡± Yan Hua looks serious. She asks, ¡°What the hell does she want?¡±
¡°Let me call to ask her.¡± Lang Ruoxian is absolutely unwilling to let Yan Hua contact with Lang Hongyue. He calls Lang Hongyue and asks her directly. But he is a little speechless after hearing her reasons.
He tells Yan Hua, ¡°She wants a few pieces of old clothes of Gungun.¡±
Yan Hua finally understands, ¡°I know. I collect all the clothes of Gungun that he wore when he was young. Let me find several clothes and let people send them to her. Is that okay?¡± Yan Hua doesn¡¯t want to go there actually.
He asks Yan Hua, ¡°Why does she want Gungun¡¯s old clothes?¡± Lang Ruoxian doesn¡¯t understand it.
¡°It¡¯s said that children wearing other kids¡¯ old clothes will be better to grow up and won¡¯t be sick.¡± Yan Hua tells him and goes upstairs. Lang Ruoxian follows her. She continues to say, ¡°I guess that she doesn¡¯t want other kids¡¯ clothes. Then she thinks of Gungun.¡±
Lang Ruoxian doesn¡¯t understand this. But he won¡¯t care about that as long as Lang Hongyue has no intrigue.
¡°You pack them up. I will take them to thepany tomorrow and let someone send them to her.¡±
On the weekend, G City has a heavy rain, and it doesn¡¯t stop until the evening. At the airport gate, Qiang Di is holding an umbre. Her assistant, Yangyang, is next to her.
¡°Sister Di, the car ising soon. Are you cold or not?¡± Her assistant Yangyang asks Qiang Di.
Qiang Di stops thinking about other things. Then she smiles at Yangyang, ¡°I¡¯m not cold. It¡¯s warmer than the United States.¡±
¡°That¡¯s true!¡± Yangyang says with excitement. ¡°Thest time we stayed here was too short. Now we have enough time to go shopping! I heard that G Province is a gourmet capital.¡±
Qiang Di lowers her head and looks softly at the rain outside. She says, ¡°I haven¡¯t been to many ces, either. When we put our package in our house, we can visit many ces.¡±
¡°Did you not live in G City before?¡± The little assistant asks curiously. ¡°J told me that youe from G City.¡±
Qiang Di shakes her head and says, ¡°No. But my hometown is also in a coastal area like G City. My hometown is more than 500 kilometers far away from here.¡±
Amercial car stops before them. The driver gets out of the car and opens the door for them. He says, ¡°Miss Qiang Di, I¡¯m sorry to let you wait for a long time. Let¡¯s get on the car quickly!¡±
¡°Thank you!¡± Qiang Di sits in the car and asks softly, ¡°Is it raining for a long time?¡±
The driver starts the car and answers, ¡°Yes. It hassted for a day. If it continues to rain, tomorrow will be another rainy day. I¡¯m afraid a typhoon wille.¡±
The airport is far from their house. The driver doesn¡¯t like to talk too much, so the car is very quiet. Qiang Di opens the phone and hesitates for a while, but she still doesn¡¯t send a message to Lang Ruoxian. Shees back in secret and she doesn¡¯t want to leave again.
And she believes that Lang Ruoxian should already know that. In fact, when she lefts the United States by in, Lang Ruoxian has already received the news.
¡°Young Master, Qiang Dies back.¡± Shu Sheng enters into the office.
Lang Ruoxian frowns and asks, ¡°Where is she now?¡±
¡°She is on the ne now. She will arrive at about 5 o¡¯clock. Her foreign agent has helped her buy the house that is in the Bishui Garden in the Southern District.¡±
It is a very high-endmunity and many stars live in it. Its safety facilities and environment are great.
¡°She doesn¡¯t want you to know. Should we pick her up at the airport?¡± Shu Sheng asks him.
Lang Ruoxian thinks for a moment. Then he says, ¡°No. Just pretend that we don¡¯t know that.¡±
¡°Young Master...¡± Shu Sheng says, ¡°We will almost achieve our n. If Qiang Di...¡± He is a little worried.
¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. Let¡¯s wait until she contacts me.¡± Lang Ruoxian says.
Qiang Di is very satisfied with the new home. She brings back some of the favorite essories that she bought in the foreign country. The little assistant is busy helping her clean up the house. Yangyang doesn¡¯t live here. Her family is in the United States. She will go back after a few days of ying.
¡°Sister Di, can I stay here to apany you?¡± Putting a carpet on the floor, Yangyang says, ¡°We will worry about you if you stay alone here.¡±
Qiang Di is putting her clothes in the closet. She turns her head and nces at Yangyang, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. I just want toe back to settle down. You don¡¯t need to stay with me.¡±
¡°But I will miss you!¡±
¡°We will see each other soon. I have to go to Japan to perform at the end of the year. Next year, I will return to the United States to participate in an activity. So we can meet every few months.¡±
The little assistant agrees happily, ¡°It¡¯s right! I¡¯m just not used to let you return home to live alone.¡±
¡°It¡¯s up to you. If you are willing to stay here, you can do it.¡± Qiang Di blinks and says, ¡°As long as you don¡¯t want to stay with your boyfriend!¡±
The little assistant keeps silence. She just fell in love and doesn¡¯t want to leave her boyfriend at all.
In the next few days, Qiang Di ys with Yangyang around the G City. Finally, when she sends the little assistant away with lots of specialties, she goes home and sighs her relief.
¡°Hello!¡± She calls Lang Ruoxian, ¡°You are really calm when you know that I am back.¡±
Lang Ruoxian, on the other side of the phone, says, ¡°I know you will call me. Are you used to it?¡±
¡°I have no choice but to get used to it.¡± Qiang Di smiles, ¡°To celebrate me go home, can you invite me to dinner tomorrow?¡±
¡°Okay. I will pick you up.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t do that. Just tell me the ce after you order it. I can go there by myself.¡±
Today is the first day of the kindergarten holiday. Fei Ying and Xiaojiu y in Yan Hua¡¯s house. They also discuss whether they go out to y on the summer vacation.
¡°Xiaojiu will go to the crew next week. She just needs ten days for it. So we have time to go out and y.¡± Fei Ying proposes, ¡°But Sister Chen can¡¯t go with us this year. She wants to apany Mingxi to the summer camp.¡±
Yan Hua puts the fruit down and asks, ¡°I heard that she asks Li Yi to run thepany. Is that true?¡±
¡°Yes! I guess they will get married soon.¡±
This year, everyone knows how Li Yi treats Chen Hong. He treats Chen Hong and Mingxi very well.
¡°How about asking the children where they want to go?¡± Fei Ying waves her hands and asks, ¡°Xiaojiu, Gungun, don¡¯t y. Come over!¡±
The two little guys are watching cartoons over there, and they don¡¯t move a little.
¡°If you don¡¯te, the fruit will be eaten soon.¡± Yan Hua shouts.
¡°Mom, I aming!¡± Gungun stands up and runs to this side.
Xiaojiu walks slowly. Obviously, she is not very interested in eating fruit.
¡°How does he like to eat fruit so much?¡± Fei Ying asks in a low voice.
Yan Hua answers, ¡°Because I told him that if he didn¡¯t eat fruit every day, he couldn¡¯t eat pudding.¡±
¡°It¡¯s a great idea!¡±
Before they ask their children, Lang Ruoxian goes back.
¡°Mr. Lang can really control yourself now. Do you particrly want to sleep here?¡± Fei Ying knows that Lang Ruoxian still goes to his own house to sleep every night. She feels that he is so pitiful. Fei Ying asks him, ¡°When can you step further?¡±
Lang Ruoxian sits down beside Yan Hua and says, ¡°That depends on her.¡±
Gungun is eating a mango. He calls Lang Ruoxian father. Lang Ruoxian touches Gungun¡¯s head.
¡°There is one thing that I should let you know in advance.¡± He takes Yan Hua¡¯s hand and says, ¡°Qiang Di is back.¡±
¡°The womanes back again?¡± Fei Ying says. She does not pay attention to how Lang Ruoxian describes it. Fei Ying is so surprised and asks, ¡°What does she want to do this time?¡±
Yan Hua also asks the man with her eyes. Lang Ruoxian doesn¡¯t tell a lie. He answers, ¡°She returns home to settle down. This time she won¡¯t go any more.¡±
¡°Oh my God!¡± Fei Ying is stunned. ¡°Will... Will she n to fight for a long time?¡±
Yan Hua can¡¯t tell Fei Ying the rtionship between Qiang Di and Lang Ruoxian. So she just nods, ¡°I know.¡±
¡°And then?¡± Fei Ying looks at her.
¡°What?¡± Yan Hua asks.
¡°How can you just say that?¡± Says Fei Ying. She really worries about Yan Hua and pokes her head. ¡°She ising to grab your...¡± Fei Ying stops suddenly. She pushes Xiaojiu and tells her, ¡°Go. Take the younger brother to watch TV.¡±
Xiaojiu nces at her mother, ¡°You just use this kind of excuse when you don¡¯t want to let our children listen!¡±
¡°Sister, eat it!¡± Gungun puts half a red dragon fruit into Xiaojiu¡¯s hands.
Xiaojiu takes him to watch TV.
¡°Ah. It¡¯s more difficult to cheat her.¡± Fei Ying shakes her head and then stares at Yan Hua seriously. ¡°That woman lives well abroad. Why does shee back? She must go home for Mr. Lang!¡±
Lang Ruoxian twitches his corner of the mouth. He says, ¡°I will invite her to dinner tomorrow. Let¡¯s talk about it when Ie back. I¡¯m leaving now.¡±
¡°Okay.¡± Yan Hua sends Lang Ruoxian out and returns to listen to Fei Ying¡¯s words.
¡°You are still so generous. Why do you let him go? You should ask him what he thinks.¡± Fei Ying says.
Yan Hua pinches her face and says, ¡°You haven¡¯t seen her yet. How do you know shees back to grab Lang Ruoxian?¡±
¡°Does shee back to be friends with you?¡± Fei Ying shows the whites of her eyes.
Chapter 169 Lang Ruoxian’s Secret
Chapter 169 Lang Ruoxian¡¯s Secret
When Qiang Di enters into the private room of the restaurant, Lang Ruoxian has already been there. She says sorry first.
¡°I can¡¯t get a taxi. I didn¡¯t expect that it was so hard to get a taxi.¡±
Lang Ruoxian pulls the chair for her, ¡°I¡¯ll buy a car for you.¡±
¡°No. I can pick it myself. Maybe I will not like the car that you buy for me.¡± Qiang Di refuses. She touches the patterns of plum blossom on the table and says. ¡°The environment here is good. What kind food it has?¡±
¡°Its food has been inherited privately for more than 100 years. Yan Hua rmends it for me.¡± Lang Ruoxian gives her menu. ¡°Please order what you like.¡±
Qiang Di stretches her hand to take the menu. But when she hears his words, her hand pauses for a while in the air. Then she opens the menu with anger. She asks, ¡°Don¡¯t you fear that I be angry?¡±
¡°She is my wife. I hope that you and she can be good friends.¡± Lang Ruoxian gives her a cup of tea and continues to say, ¡°Of course, I will not force you.¡±
Qiang Di orders a few dishes on the Ipad. She also says, ¡°I can¡¯t promise you.¡±
When they are eating, Qiang Di gives Lang Ruoxian a chopstick of sweet and sour fish. Then she reacts that she is wrong. She apologizes, ¡°Sorry, I made a mistake again. You are not him. You don¡¯t like to eat sweet food.¡±
¡°It¡¯s okay...¡± Lang Ruoxian eats the fish. ¡°Do you have anything that you want to do when youe back?¡±
The expression of Qiang Di slowly bes cold. She says, ¡°Yes. I want to see their ends.¡±
¡°Do you know that Lang Li has investigated you?¡± Lang Ruoxian reminds her, ¡°You should note back.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. I won¡¯t be a drag on you. He can¡¯t find anything.¡± Qiang Di bites her teeth. ¡°Like you, I have waited for this day for too long.¡±
Lang Ruoxian looks at her. His eyes are full of guilty and helpless emotions at that time. The private room suddenly bes quite. A long timeter, he slowly says, ¡°You can¡¯t always live in memories. Do you remember what he said to you in the end?¡±
¡°He asked me to forget him, to be happy, to have a good life.¡± Qiang Di smiles and her eyes be blurred. ¡°He wanted me to find a man who treated me well and who I loved to get married and to have children. He said the next life...¡±
The woman¡¯s voice trembles. She says, ¡°He said that he would marry me in the next life and would give me a home. But I don¡¯t want to wait to the next life... Ah, ah, ah.¡±
The sorrow sound is from the throat of Qiang Di. And she buries her face bitterly. ¡°I don¡¯t want to wait to marry him in the next life. I just want to be with him in this life. But he left me. He left me...¡±
¡°Qiang Di.¡± Lang Ruoxian grabs her hands. ¡°You know, he is not afraid of death. If he could choose, he would not go first. We have promised him to live well. We have to rece him to live.¡±
Qiang Di suddenly shakes off his hand and says, ¡°Hah... Of course you will live. He sacrificed his life to make you live. Without him, you are already dead! Without him, you can¡¯t return to Lang Family, you can¡¯t be a president, and you can¡¯t have a beloved woman!¡±
¡°If... If he is not for you...¡± Qiang Di shakes her head with tears. She cries, ¡°He won¡¯t leave me so early...¡±
Lang Ruoxian looks at her quietly. Qiang Di can¡¯t stop crying. Gradually, she bes silent.
¡°Are youfortable now?¡± He hands the wet tissue to her.
Qiang Di takes it over with a nk face. She is stunned for a few seconds. Then she says, ¡°Sorry, I was out of control just now.¡±
¡°It¡¯s okay. You will be a lot morefortable to cry out.¡± Lang Ruoxian reaches out to touch her head. ¡°You can cry if you want to cry. After crying, we still have to continue our lives.¡±
Qiang Di smiles through tears, ¡°You¡¯d better shut up if you don¡¯t know how tofort others!¡±
¡°Since you choose toe back, you must face it bravely.¡± Lang Ruoxian looks at his watch and says. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I will send you back.¡±
Early the next morning, Yan Hua is woken up by Fei Ying¡¯s phone.
¡°Why are you still sleeping? Didn¡¯t you read the online report?¡±
Yan Hua takes the phone far away from her ear, ¡°What happened?¡±
¡°Someone took photos of Lang Ruoxian and Qiang Di. The photos show that they ate dinner together and Lang Ruoxian sent her home.¡± Fei Ying shouts on the phone. ¡°What did I say before? I told you the woman came back to grab you man, but you didn¡¯t care about her. Besides, how could Lang Ruoxian...¡±
¡°I know that.¡± Yan Hua interrupts her. ¡°I know that he went to dinner with Qiang Di yesterday.¡±
Fei Ying bes dumb immediately, ¡°Have you already known that?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Yan Hua walks into the bathroom. ¡°Qiang Di and Lang Ruoxian won¡¯t fall in love with each other. Don¡¯t worry.¡±
There is a quiet moment over there, and Fei Ying says again, ¡°Even if they are innocent, they can¡¯t stop the gossip on the Inte. You should see what other people say online.¡±
¡°Well, I will see itter. Good bye.¡± Yan Hua hangs up the phone. Then she brushes her teeth as she opens the micro blog. Just after seeing a few vague photos, she receives a message from Lang Ruoxian.
¡°Do you wake up? I aming up.¡±
Lang Ruoxian has the key here. As soon as Yan Hua wears the clothes, the bedroom door opens.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Seeing him staring at herself, Yan Hua smiles, ¡°It¡¯s early morning...¡±
¡°Did you read the online report?¡± Lang Ruoxian hugs her. ¡°I am wrong. I did not find the reporter.¡±
Yan Hua embraces his waist and says, ¡°It¡¯s not your mistake. I am fine.¡±
¡°I have asked Shu Sheng to deal with it.¡± Lang Ruoxian looks down at her. ¡°I promise, this is thest time. And I won¡¯t let them report me casually anymore.¡±
¡°You are much better than those second rich generations.¡± Yan Hua takes the phone over. ¡°Look, this gentleman whose surname is Yue hits the headlines almost every day.¡±
Lang Ruoxian dislikes him, ¡°How can hepare with me?¡±
¡°I mean that you are in this circle and you are destined to attract attention.¡±
The every move of rich family is got more concern than stars by the public. And some presidents are much more popr than stars.
¡°Well, how about your talk with Qiang Di?¡± Yan Hua asks.
Lang Ruoxian kisses her. ¡°She actually understands everything. But it¡¯s uneptable for her to ept that immediately. She also knows my character. If she really wants to do something to you, I won¡¯t do anything to her but I won¡¯t treat her as my rtive anymore.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will try not to provoke her.¡± Yan Hua nces at him. ¡°When are you going to tell me the secrets that both of you know?¡±
Lang Ruoxian stuns. Yan Hua looks at his eyes and curls her lips. ¡°Forget it. Don¡¯t say it if you don¡¯t want to tell me.¡±
She felt veryfortable for a moment. She thinks that Qiang Di and Lang Ruoxian belong to the same party because she doesn¡¯t know their secrets and past. But everyone has had it. Lang Ruoxian never thinks about whether he can ept her past or not. Yan Hua thinks, why should she always think about it?
¡°Hua, I...¡±
¡°Stop!¡± Yan Hua pokes his chest. ¡°You should say thatter when you really want to tell me.¡±
Lang Ruoxian feels a little anxious in his heart. When Yan Hua is going to wake Gungun up, she is stopped by Lang Ruoxian.
¡°I know one thing about you... Do you want to listen?¡± Lang Ruoxian asks her very carefully. Yan Hua is confused. ¡°Why do you have this kind of expressions?¡± She asks.
Because I don¡¯t know if you will be angry after listening to it... Lang Ruoxian thinks.
Lang Ruoxian hugs her and says, ¡°From beginning to end, you are my woman. You aren¡¯t others¡¯ woman, including my brother.¡±
The woman in his arms doesn¡¯t move a little. Lang Ruoxian dares not let her go because he is afraid that she would run away.
He continues to say, ¡°The person in the hotel that night was me. I am not Gungun¡¯s uncle. I am his father.¡±
Lang Ruoxian carefully looks at Yan Hua in his arms. When he sees that Yan Hua¡¯s expression is not angry or sad, his heart is not so nervous. But does she look too calm?
¡°Hua?¡± Lang Ruoxian puts her on the sofa and he half kneels on the floor. ¡°You can beat me and me me. But you can¡¯t ignore me.¡±
Yan Hua does not ignore him. She just strings together the things she suspected before quickly in the brain. And soon shees to a conclusion that shocks her.
¡°You... are you the one I saw in the hospital?¡± She asks.
Lang Ruoxian didn¡¯t think she could guess it. He frowns, and then looks at Yan Hua deeply. ¡°Yes.¡± He admits.
¡°But you don¡¯t have the teardrop mole on your face. Where is it?¡±
¡°I got rid of it.¡±
¡°So the next day, you didn¡¯t really want to ask me for the watch. You just wanted to send me to a safe ce because you found that I was pregnant. Right?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
Yan Hua¡¯s eyes are getting bigger and bigger. ¡°Lang Hongyue thinks that this child is Lang Zeyu¡¯s son. Well... Lang Zeyu didn¡¯t die?¡±
¡°It was Lang Ruoxian who really died.¡± The man says slowly, ¡°I am Lang Zeyu.¡±
¡°I met you at the hotel. Then I met you in the hospital. Later you found me to send me away.¡± Yan Hua slowly analyzes, ¡°When did the real Lang Ruoxian die? How did he die?¡±
¡°At the night you saw me at the hospital, he passed away.¡±
¡°So you can y him and go back to Lang Family. Then you set fire to the hospital¡¯s morgue. Right?¡±
¡°Yes. I don¡¯t want Lang Hongyue to check the body.¡±
Yan Hua takes a breath, ¡°You reced him, but now you want to hurt his dad.¡±
She realizes that it is moreplicated than she thought...
¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. I will tell you everything.¡±
More than 20 years ago, Lang Li didn¡¯t in charge of Lang Consortium. Lang Cha wanted his second son, Lang Qi, to be his heir. He is Lang Zeyu¡¯s father. Under a chance, Lang Qi met Lang Zeyu¡¯s mother, You Jiaxin, and liked her at first sight. The two people soon fell in love.
¡°My mom was an orphan. Grandpa would not agree to let dad marry her. My dad was young at that time. He thought that when they have a kid, grandpa would not oppose them.¡±
But Lang Li found that Lang Qi was together with You Jiaxin. When Lang Li went to see You Jiaxin, she was already pregnant with Lang Zeyu. Lang Li pretended to tell Lang Qi that he would help them.
¡°My dad thought that although they usually had contradictions because of thepany, they were still brothers. So he still trusted Lang Li. But Lang Li used his trust to sell an important project of thepany to the rivalpany, and he said that You Jiaxin did that.¡±
After Lang Cha knew that, he shut Lang Qi away and sent people to find You Jiaxin. Lang Li also helped Lang Qi to escape, and Lang Qi ran away with You Jiaxin.
¡°When my mom gave birth to me, we lived with my dad in the small town next to G City. Lang Li also helped to find the ce. He said that it was safer to stay in a dangerous ce. Grandpa thought that we went abroad early. Who can think that we just live there?¡±
When Yan Hua hears that, she cannot help asking, ¡°Well... What about the real Lang Ruoxian? Whose child is he?¡±
¡°He...¡± Lang Ruoxian has a desperate and cold look in his eyes. ¡°He is the child of Lang Li and my mom.¡±
Chapter 170 The Truth at That Time
Chapter 170 The Truth at That Time
¡°What?¡± Yan Hua covers her mouth with surprise. ¡°How... could it be...¡±
Lang Ruoxian is full of anger, as if the beast locked in the cage is suddenly released. The beast is sharpening its craws to bite the flesh of its enemy and drink its blood.
¡°He once got drunk. My dad took me out at that time, and only my mom was at home. He... raped my mom.¡± Lang Ruoxian closes his eyes and says, ¡°My dad went to find himter. Lang Li knew that he couldn¡¯t handle it easily. So he put something in my dad¡¯s car to let him die in a car ident.¡±
Yan Hua suddenly hugs him. ¡°Don¡¯t say it! Don¡¯t say it!¡± She shouts.
¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡± Lang Ruoxian sits down and hugs her. ¡°It¡¯s all gone.¡±
Even if she guessed that Lang Ruoxian and Lang Zeyu had problems with their identities. She did not expect that he had such a painful past. Yan Hua feels pain in her heart. She can¡¯t hide this kind of feeling. She has the same feeling when Gungun was kidnapped. It seems that her heart was dug up, and all of her internal organs were hurt.
¡°After my dad died, Lang Li didn¡¯t fear anything. Then he came to see my mom several times.¡± Lang Ruoxian holds Yan Hua¡¯s hand tightly. At that time, he was still a little baby. He knew these things from the house maid who took care of You Jiaxin.
Lang Li imprisoned You Jiaxin and her son for a year. One yearter, when You Jiaxin was pregnant again, Lang Li threw Lang Zeyu away. You Jiaxin, who was tortured for a long time, broke down when she discovered that her son had disappeared.
¡°Her spirit was broken.¡± Lang Ruoxian closes his eyes.
Yan Hua cries and kisses his lips. Lang Ruoxian responds to her fiercely, as if a little beast who finally finds its mother, letting Yan Huafort him.
¡°Because her spirit and body were not good, her child had a congenital heart disease and lost an atrium.¡± After a while, Lang Ruoxian goes on to say, ¡°Lang Li wanted to secretly raise the child before the baby was born. But he didn¡¯t want to raise him when he knew the baby was unhealthy.¡±
You Jiaxin was already crazy. Lang Li didn¡¯t want to possess this woman anymore. So he no longer cared about the mother and son. The house maid sympathized with them, so she took care of them for a period of time.
¡°My mom died a few yearster. The house maid wanted to adopt Lang Ruoxian. But at this time, an old friend of my mom in the orphanage, who was also her former pursuer, found Lang Ruoxian and took Lang Ruoxian away.¡±
Yan Hua can¡¯t help but ask him, ¡°What about you?¡±
¡°I was sent to the welfare home.¡± Lang Ruoxian kisses the forehead of Yan Hua. ¡°The man took my brother abroad. After my brother was 18, he told him all the truth.¡±
When the real Lang Ruoxian returned to home to revenge, he found that Lang Zeyu had been found by Lang Hongyue. Lang Ruoxian had to secretly contact him and sent Shu Sheng and Xiaokai to Lang Zeyu.
¡°He told me what happened in the past. But at that time my body was broken. Lang Hongyue always gave me food with lots of poison. My body was worse than Lang Li.¡±
The 20-year-old Lang Zeyu could only lie down, watching his body festering every day without any good skin. When Lang Ruoxian bribed a traditional Chinese medicine doctor to tell Lang Hongyue that he would die soon, Lang Hongyue started to let Lang Zeyu eat normal food.
¡°My brother secretly began to cure me. Our original n was not so fast. But Lang Li finally knew that Lang Ruoxian was not dead and was adopted. He began to look for Lang Ruoxian.¡±
Lang Ruoxian quickly arranged his own false identity to let Lang Li find him in the orphanage. Then Lang Li sent him to a great hospital to ept treatment. When Lang Ruoxian knew that Lang Li intended to let him return to Lang Family, he knew it was an opportunity.
¡°He stopped the medicine himself...¡± Lang Ruoxian, who should be called Lang Zeyu, says, ¡°He wanted to take the chance and to send me to Lang Family. His own body couldn¡¯t live for a few years, so he decided to die in advance.¡±
Lang Ruoxian and Lang Zeyu are almost the same. The only difference is that there is a teardrop mole in the eyes of Lang Zeyu. He removed it and returned to the Lang Family ording to the wishes of Lang Ruoxian, and began to revenge.
¡°I will always live with the identity of Lang Ruoxian.¡± The man looks at Yan Hua. ¡°This is my secret. The only variable is you.¡±
Yan Hua hugs him tightly, as if she couldfort Lang Ruoxian by that.
¡°When did you start to doubt me?¡± Lang Ruoxian isn¡¯t too sad as he imagined. He tells everything to his beloved, which makes him feel easier than ever.
¡°At first I thought you were a crazy and strange guy.¡± Yan Hua smiles. ¡°Now I know the reason.¡±
The real Lang Ruoxian has a heart disease. He can¡¯t be too sad or too excited, so he is used to keep calm since he was a child. Now Lang Zeyu always looks calm like Lang Ruoxian in front of people.
However, Lang Zeyu grew up in a welfare institution. Then he was tortured by Lang Hongyue. His heart is a little bit twisted.
¡°I always forget to cover my heart in front of you. I can¡¯t help but show my own character to you.¡± Lang Ruoxian touches her forehead with his own forehead. He says, ¡°In fact, I am afraid to scare you.¡±
Yan Hua rubs against his forehead. ¡°Why did you stay at the hotel that night? How can you been taken medicine?¡±
¡°At that time, I had to discuss with Lang Ruoxian how to change our identity. We must meet each other. So I told Lang Hongyue that I wanted a woman. She didn¡¯t doubt since I was an adult.¡±
But Lang Hongyue did not know that he had been cured. In her view, Lang Zeyu had no ability to make love with a woman. Moreover, she thought that Lang Zeyu had discovered that his body had a problem. She was afraid that he would not cooperate well. So she secretly drugged him.
¡°She also found me an experienced woman. But she didn¡¯t expect that you were sent to the wrong room.¡± Lang Ruoxian curls his lips. ¡°This is probably the luckiest thing in my life.¡±
The mistake made him and Yan Hua meet each other.
¡°I am very happy.¡± Yan Hua suddenly says.
Lang Ruoxian looks at her, and his eyes are full of affection.
¡°I am very happy to meet you.¡± Yan Hua says. She is not good at expressing her feelings. But what she said probably means that she likes this man very much.
¡°I thought you would be angry because I lied to you.¡± Lang Ruoxian sighs. ¡°I should tell you the truth earlier if I knew that my wife was so reasonable.¡±
Yan Hua lowers her head and whispers, ¡°You have been so pitiful. How can I be angry with you anymore...¡±
Suddenly, Lang Ruoxian¡¯s cell phone rings. He picks up with one hand, and his another hand is taking Yan Hua¡¯s hand.
¡°Well, the news on the Inte has been withdrawn.¡± Lang Ruoxian says after hanging the phone.
Yan Hua thinks of something. Then she says, ¡°I understand Qiang Di very much now.¡±
¡°She grew up with Lang Ruoxian. She didn¡¯t find Lang Ruoxian stopped taking the medicine until his body became so terrible. At that time, she almost died with Lang Ruoxian.¡±
But Lang Ruoxian wanted her to live well. She also has to live as a friend of Lang Ruoxian to cooperate with Lang Zeyu to revenge.
¡°Qiang Di thought that you were like her. You two are the people in the world who have contact with Lang Ruoxian. When she looks at you, she can imagine Lang Ruoxian is still alive.¡± Yan Hua says with deep feelings, ¡°But one day, you suddenly told her that you loved a woman and it was more important for you to protect her. How can she ept it directly?¡±
Lang Ruoxian sighs, ¡°If I didn¡¯t meet you and fell in love with you, I would give my life to her, but now...¡±
¡°I will try to make her get better. I can pay off for you!¡± Yan Hua looks at him with bright eyes. ¡°This is what you owe to Lang Ruoxian and Qiang Di.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t grieve yourself.¡± Lang Ruoxian doesn¡¯t want her to worry about that.
Yan Hua smiles, ¡°You can rest assured that I know how to do.¡±
¡°Mom?¡± A small head squeezes in through the crack in the door. Then he calls, ¡°Dad!¡±
Gungunes in with excitement, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t you go to work today?¡±
Gungun always think that Lang Ruoxian lives with them. Because Yan Hua told him that his father was very busy in thepany. When he falls asleep at night, Lang Ruoxianes back. When the next day he wakes up, Lang Ruoxian has already gone to thepany.
¡°... I have to go to work today. But I can go a bitte.¡± Lang Ruoxian has a look at Yan Hua. But thetter pretends not to understand him.
Obviously, Gungun is very happy to see Lang Ruoxian in the morning. Gungun happily goes to brush his teeth, wash his face, and change his clothes. Lang Ruoxian and Yan Hua go downstairs to eat in the living room. He says to her at this time.
¡°I feel Gungun will be so happy if he can see me every morning and night.¡±
¡°Yes. You can move here!¡±
¡°Actually, we don¡¯t have to do anything if we live together. I promise... What?¡± Lang Ruoxian¡¯s voice is stuck in his throat suddenly, ¡°Hua... Hua?¡±
Yan Hua nods, ¡°You have promised that you won¡¯t do other things.¡±
¡°Well... Did you agree? Can I move here?¡± Lang Ruoxian asks. He thought it was a longsting battle. He didn¡¯t expect the happiness came so fast.
He once again regrets that he should confess earlier to Yan Hua. Obviously, it is useful to be pitiful.
Yan Hua is not so excited as him. After they are frank to each other, she has deeper feelings for Lang Ruoxian. In her view, it¡¯s not bad to live together.
Especially after knowing that he has slept with her that night, she doesn¡¯t worry about it anymore. She even thinks that since he has been already her man, it is wasted to let him go. After all, Lang Ruoxian is so handsome.
¡°I wille back early in the afternoon!¡± Lang Ruoxian kisses her. But he doesn¡¯t know that there are more exciting things waiting for him.
Qiang Di also sees the hot news on the Inte. When she finishes the yoga, she finds that the news all disappears. She knows that Lang Ruoxian must take actions. She snorts. After changing her clothes and looking at herself in the mirror, she is very satisfied with her appearance. Qiang Di will buy a car today.
Yan Hua sends Lang Ruoxian away, and goes to the Clubhouse with Gungun and Fei Ying. Huang Rong invited her to meet a few days ago. Today, it is just time for everyone to gather together.
¡°Do you gain weight?¡± Fei Ying asks Huang Rong when she sees her, ¡°Your little face bes round.¡±
Huang Rong is nervous to touch her face. She asks. ¡°Really? Is it obvious?¡±
¡°It¡¯s pretty good!¡± Yan Hua looks at Gungun and Xiaojiu y in the amusement park. She asks the waiter make a pot of fruit tea for her. She carefully looks at Huang Rong. ¡°Did you have a good rest? There are dark circles around your eyes.¡±
Huang Rong has no makeup. So the dark circles are more obvious.
¡°Do you have anything to worry about?¡± Fei Ying asks strangely. ¡°Does your family force you to marry again?¡±
Seeing that Huang Rong bites her lip and keeps silence, Yan Hua thinks of a person, ¡°Is it a thing about you and the soldier?¡±
¡°I...¡± Huang Rong¡¯s face looks desperate. ¡°I am pregnant, and its dad is He Zheng.¡±
Chapter 171 Come to the Appointment
Chapter 171 Come to the Appointment
Last time Huang Rong went to Haiti, she drugged He Zheng. Otherwise the man wouldn¡¯t have touched her.
¡°You really...¡± After hearing what she said, Yan Hua doesn¡¯t know what expression she should have.
However, Fei Ying looks excited. ¡°Is he willing to be responsible?¡±
¡°Of course!¡± Huang Rong has a self-satisfied look. ¡°He liked me originally, but he kept refusing me because he had always been afraid of getting me into trouble.¡±
¡°Has he known that you are pregnant?¡±
The smile on Huang Rong¡¯s face fades away. ¡°I don¡¯t want to tell him.¡±
¡°Why? He likes you, doesn¡¯t he? Isn¡¯t he willing to take responsibility?¡±
Huang Rong scratches her fingernails. ¡°We have agreed that I will wait for him for another three years, and he will retire in three years. Then he wille to G City and we can get married. But... if I tell him now that I am pregnant, he will certainlye back in advance.¡±
¡°That¡¯s just right!¡± Fei Ying doesn¡¯t know why she is sad.
Huang Rong shakes her head. ¡°You don¡¯t understand. If he has to choose between the country and me, He Zheng will definitely choose the country. He has the blood of a soldier and is ready to sacrifice at any time.¡±
¡°I understand him.¡± Yan Hua admires soldiers very much.
¡°He said that if it weren¡¯t for me, he would have been at the forefront all his life. When he can¡¯t serve anymore and the country doesn¡¯t need him anymore, he will retire from the army.¡±
Fei Ying cries ¡°Gee!¡± for several times. ¡°But it is inappropriate for you not to tell him. After all, he is the father of the child. Besides, if you don¡¯t tell him that, do you want to have the baby alone? What will you tell your parents?¡±
¡°So Ie to ask you to help me figure this out!¡± Huang Rong scratches her head. ¡°The child is only two months old, which is not evident. But I won¡¯t be able to hide it in another few months.¡±
Her eyes sh, and Yan Hua frowns. ¡°Is there anything else you haven¡¯t said?¡±
¡°Oh... it¡¯s not important!¡±
¡°Look at you. There must be something important!¡± Fei Ying bangs the table, ¡°Tell us quickly!¡±
Huang Rong stammers. ¡°I just said that... he didn¡¯t want to touch me or admit to like me. I deliberately got drunk and forced him to have sex with me...¡±
¡°You are really an irondy!¡± Fei Ying gives her a thumb up.
¡°I must be brave once for love in my life!¡± Huang Rong clenches her fists and then goes on to say, ¡°He told me afterwards that he did like me but he was afraid of dying me. Since we had done that, we must be together in the future. Later...ter when we made love, he wore the condom.¡±
Yan Hua blinks. ¡°You punctured the condom.¡±
She uses an affirmative sentence.
¡°So... Pregnancy was nned by you. Are you going to use this to negotiate with your family?¡±
Fei Ying gives her two thumbs up. ¡°Heroine!¡±
Huang Rong says embarrassedly, ¡°Well... I had no other choices.¡±
¡°Your problem now is not He Zheng, but your family.¡± Yan Hua says, ¡°He Zheng won¡¯t be angry because you are pregnant. As you said, at most he will retire in advance. And this is not necessary. If you two can negotiate well, he can continue to stay in the army.¡±
¡°Hua is right!¡± Fei Ying agrees, ¡°I don¡¯t think your family will agree just because you are pregnant. Maybe they will let you have an abortion secretly and force you to ally with another powerful family by marriage right away.¡±
Huang Rong looks sorrowful. ¡°I can¡¯t help it either. It¡¯s better for me to have a child as a bargaining chip than to say it by myself.¡±
At least she thinks she will have more courage for the sake of the child in her belly.
¡°I don¡¯t think we can help with this.¡± Yan Hua sees Huang Rong disappointedly look at her and then says, ¡°I shall ask Lang Ruoxian when I go back.¡±
Huang Rong¡¯s eyes light up in an instant. ¡°Is that okay? Is it inconvenient?¡±
¡°He Zheng¡¯s people helped him a lot when he was kidnapped. He should return the favor.¡± Yan Hua smiles. ¡°However, I don¡¯t know whether he can help until I ask him, and he may not have a solution.¡±
After all, it is one of Huang Rong¡¯s family matters.
Huang Rong is very relieved. Her family that is an upstart is especially willing to build a rtionship with the kind of rich and powerful family such as Lang Consortium. As long as Lang Ruoxian is willing to help, she estimates that her father can really agree.
¡°He Zheng?¡± Lang Ruoxian searches this person in his mind.
When he was kidnapped, He Zheng provided manpower and material resources. Military vehicles were more convenient than any other transportation tools in a ce like that. After the event, he personally called He Zheng. But He Zheng didn¡¯t want money or anything in return. He only said one sentence.
¡°It is my bounden duty to protect the safety of the people.¡±
¡°He is a born soldier. He is full of patriotic feeling for the country.¡± Lang Ruoxianments on He Zheng. ¡°If he is allowed to choose, the national interest is above all else.¡±
Yan Hua nods. Soldiers are not ordinary people. In the barracks, after a lot of trainings, even the extremely disqualified civilians will be forged into the highly qualified soldiers. No matter how undisciplined and carefree your nature is, you must obey military orders to be ready to sacrifice and fight at any time.
¡°If I were him, I would not have done it.¡± Lang Ruoxian kisses Yan Hua¡¯s mouth corner. ¡°I can¡¯t leave you behind and I don¡¯t have that great love.¡±
¡°I can¡¯t do it, either...¡± Yan Hua sighs, ¡°What you mean is that he won¡¯t be demobilized?¡±
Lang Ruoxian picks up his mobile phone. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but he will definitely be responsible. I shall contact him first.¡±
Yan Hua also knows that He Zheng will certainly be responsible. Not to mention that he is a soldier, even Lang Ruoxian won¡¯t be half-loath and half-consenting to have sex with a woman just because she has drunk.
If He Zheng didn¡¯t like Huang Rong, he wouldn¡¯t have had sex with her at all.
¡°I can¡¯t find him.¡± Two dayster, Lang Ruoxian says, ¡°He must be on some kind of mission.¡±
Yan Hua contacts Huang Rong, but even Huang Rong cannot find He Zheng.
¡°You tell her that I will sign a business cooperation agreement with Huang Consortium and let her use this to negotiate with her family.¡±
¡°Is it appropriate?¡± Yan Hua wants to help Huang Rong, but she also does not want to influence Lang Ruoxian¡¯s decision.
Lang Ruoxian hugs her. ¡°Lang Hongyue was in charge of some business before. Although thepany has taken back her authority, the partners are all her people. I am nning to change our partners. Thepany of Huang Rong¡¯s family has originally been under consideration.¡±
¡°Really?¡± Yan Hua smiles with curved eyes. ¡°That¡¯s great!¡±
Lang Ruoxian can¡¯t help kissing her. After they finish kissing, he touches Yan Hua¡¯s red lips. ¡°You just tell Huang Rong so. She is smart and will know what to do.¡±
Huang Rong is almost mad with joy when she hears it. She runs to Yan Hua¡¯s house on the same day.
¡°What did you buy?¡± Yan Hua opens the door and sees her carrying several handbags.
¡°Gifts for you!¡± When Huang Ronges in, she takes out handbags.
Two of them are quarterly limited editions, and Yan Hua has other colors of them.
¡°Don¡¯t tell me you have this. You can¡¯t have one with this color.¡± Huang Rong says pleasantly, ¡°This is the only one in the entire Asia-Pacific region. I have entrusted a lot of people to buy it.¡±
Yan Hua brings her a cup of red jujube tea. ¡°Why are you so polite? Try it, which is made by myself. It is suitable for pregnant women.¡±
¡°This is not being polite, but being grateful!¡± Huang Rong postures like praying, ¡°I must have saved the gxy in myst life, so I am lucky to know you. You say, how many times have you saved me?¡±
Yan Hua is amused by her. ¡°You should have a good consideration. These handbags can¡¯t be bought anymore.¡±
¡°Oh, I¡¯m going to have a baby soon, so I won¡¯t have many chances to use them this year.¡± Huang Rong says with a self-satisfied look.
Yan Hua looks at her belly. ¡°You¡¯ve just been pregnant, and there are still seven months to go!¡±
¡°Yes! Yes! The doctor said that the expected date of delivery was estimated to coincide with the Chinese New Year. How wonderful! I hope he will be born on the first day of the new year, which is lucky!¡± Huang Rong is particrly excited, ¡°I will have somethingmon with you and can talk about babies in various ways.¡±
¡°Where is the baby?¡± After taking a nap, Gungun runs downstairs.
Huang Rong enviously looks at him. ¡°I wish I could give birth to a baby as good-looking as Gungun.¡±
¡°Aunt, do you have a baby in your belly?¡± Gungun surprisingly asks. He also walks around the sofa. Finally he squats down to the front of Huang Rong, ¡°Where is it?¡±
¡°Does he know?¡± Huang Rong thought Gungun didn¡¯t understand these.
Yan Hua hands cool boiled water to Gungun. ¡°There is a child in their kindergarten whose mother is pregnant with a second child. He has seen her, but the mother¡¯s belly has already been very big. He doesn¡¯t see you have a big belly, so he asks where the baby is.¡±
¡°Because the baby is still small, you can¡¯t see it. After a few months, aunt¡¯s belly will be big!¡± Huang Rong exins seriously to Gungun, and Gungun also seriously nods his small head.
¡°Well! When the baby is born, I¡¯ll take him to y.¡± Then he throws himself into Yan Hua¡¯s arms and kisses her on the face. ¡°Mom, can I have some snacks?¡±
Yan Hua points to the small parlor. ¡°There, go!¡±
She has counted the time and takes the pudding out of the refrigerator to put there in advance.
Gungun happily runs to eat pudding. Yan Hua continues her question. ¡°Haven¡¯t you found a way to contact He Zheng?¡±
¡°I dare not.¡± Huang Rong¡¯s expression bes a little worried. ¡°He left me a number to contact for emergency before, but I¡¯m afraid that he may be on a mission. In case he goes undercover... I¡¯d better not contact him now.¡±
¡°Then you don¡¯t have to worry too much. The task now is to get your family¡¯s approval and then take good care of the fetus.¡± Yan Hua pats her hand. ¡°Come to me whenever you have any questions.¡±
Huang Rong doesn¡¯t leave until evening. At dinner time, Fei Ying hears that Huang Rong is here, she also runs over to eat together. Then a few dayster, Yan Hua hears Lang Ruoxian say that Huang Rong has ovee her family and is renovating a new house. It is estimated that she ns to live in it after getting married in the future.
In mid-July, it is muggy. Xiaojiu goes to the film crew to take shooting every day. Mingxi is not here, either. So Gungun ys at home by himself. When Mingxi left, he left the dog to Gungun to look after, who is very serious and walks the dog every day without variation.
¡°Yan Hua, this is Qiang Di.¡±
Yan Hua is not surprised when she receives the call, or she has been waiting for Qiang Di to call her.
¡°Come out and have a chat?¡± Qiang Di smiles over the phone.
¡°Okay, where?¡±
¡°We will just go to your clubhouse, or it¡¯s not convenient for you to take Gungun with you.¡±
Yan Hua naturally agrees. The two women have had an appointment and Qiang Di says when they hang up the phone.
¡°You¡¯d better not tell Ruoxian. I don¡¯t want him toe and stare at us before we have said a few words.¡±
Yan Hua smiles quietly. ¡°Well, I won¡¯t tell him.¡±
When Fei Ying knows that Yan Hua is going to meet Qiang Di, she insists on going with Yan Hua. It happens that Xiaojiu has no filming on that day, so they take the two little children to the Clubhouse together. When they arrive there, Qiang Di has already been there, and several young girls gather around her to ask her to sign her name.
Chapter 172 Qiang Di’s Pain
Chapter 172 Qiang Di¡¯s Pain
Fei Ying has a bad impression of Qiang Di, she curls her lips and whispers, ¡°Is she so famous?¡±
¡°She should be quite famous in the arts circle.¡± Yan Hua pushes her and the two walk over.
Qiang Di nces at them and says to the girls who are student-looking, ¡°My friends areing. That¡¯s all for today. Shall we?¡±
¡°Thank you, Ms. Qiang Di. We like you very much. Is it true that you are going to give a lecture in our school in a few days?¡±
¡°It should be next Monday. Pleasee and attend the lecture if you are free then!¡±
¡°Yes! Yes! What a good chance! Goodbye, Ms. Qiang Di!¡±
The students chirp and go away. Yan Hua and Fei Ying sit down opposite her. Qiang Di raises her cup of coffee. ¡°It tastes good!¡±
¡°It¡¯s all good stuff. Of course it tastes good.¡± Fei Ying asks the waiter to serve two more cups of coffee. She stands up with one cup in her hand. ¡°I¡¯ll keep an eye on the two little children. Call me if you need anything.¡±
She walks two steps and turns to look at Qiang Di. ¡°Miss Qiang Di, your temperament is as elegant and artistic as your work. Don¡¯t do something unpresentable and let others see a joke.¡±
¡°Mrs. Fei, the so-called something unpresentable you mention refers to incest between you and your brother Fei Yi?¡± Qiang Di counterattacks relentlessly, ¡°Of course, you are not rted by blood, and fortunately you are not. Otherwise we won¡¯t know who will see whose joke.¡±
Yan Hua frowns. ¡°Qiang Di, you...¡±
¡°What about me?¡± Qiang Di res at her. ¡°Please make it clear that no matter what happens between me and Lang Ruoxian or between you and him, I am equal in front of you. Since your friend does not respect me first, don¡¯t me me for being rude.¡±
Fei Ying has never been criticized by others like this. She is so angry that the rim of her eyes is red with anger.
¡°That¡¯s what you said.¡± Yan Hua¡¯s smile fades away. ¡°If you hadn¡¯te to challenge mest time and put yourself in a position to pursuit but fail to get a man, Xiaoying wouldn¡¯t have been so rude to you.¡±
¡°You...¡± Qiang Di doesn¡¯t expect Yan Hua to say so. Didn¡¯t Lang Ruoxian tell her the truth? Then it seems that this woman is not so important in his heart.
Yan Hua stands up and hugs Fei Ying. ¡°Go to y with the children. Let me talk to her.¡±
¡°Hum! I am going to tell my brother that she bullies me.¡± Fei Ying angrily leaves.
Having sat down again in front of Qiang Di, Yan Hua sees that the woman opposite has returned to the gentle and quiet appearance.
¡°Well, you call me out, so do you have anything to say?¡± Yan Hua has regretted a bit about what she said. If Qiang Di scolded her, she would not be angry and would not fight back.
But she shouldn¡¯t scold Fei Ying. Fei Ying doesn¡¯t owe her anything.
¡°Do you know how many years I have known Ruoxian?¡± Qiang Di takes a small spoon and turns it twice in the coffee. ¡°15 years, we have known each other for 15 years.¡±
Yan Hua thinks what she said should be the real Lang Ruoxian...
¡°But he chose you.¡± Qiang Di¡¯s eyes shes resentment. Yan Hua can see that when Qiang Di just said that, she really hated her.
¡°I thought there were only me and him who stuck together and helped each other in difficulties in this world, but now he is leaving me and to be with you and your son, and the three of you are going to live a happy life. But what about me...¡±
Yan Hua is now not sure whether Qiang Di knows she has already known about Lang Ruoxian and his brother Lang Zeyu, so she listens to Qiang Di without saying a word.
¡°Do you think Lang Ruoxian is what you see?¡± Qiang Di sees that she doesn¡¯t speak, so she asks, hooking up the corner of the mouth.
It seems that she doesn¡¯t know...
Yan Hua feels that she should tell Qiang Di first.
¡°I know, I know who you like is not Lang Zeyu, but the real Lang Ruoxian.¡±
When she finishes this sentence, the face of the woman opposite suddenly changes color.
¡°You... Did he tell you?¡±
¡°He didn¡¯t hide it from me.¡± Yan Hua nods. ¡°So we can have a good talk now.¡±
Qiang Di seems to be even angrier. ¡°Don¡¯t consider yourself always right. I won¡¯t have a good talk with you. Except Lang Li and Lang Hongyue, who I hate most in this world is you!¡±
¡°Without you, Lang Ruoxian wouldn¡¯t have left me. I have nothing but him.¡± Qiang Di¡¯s eyes trance. ¡°We are carrying such deep hatred. Why has he been redeemed? But I am left alone, living in painful memories forever.¡±
Yan Hua suddenly takes her hand and says, ¡°No one wants you to live in memory. You have to walk out by yourself.¡±
¡°It¡¯s easy for you to say so, but you can¡¯t understand my feelings at all.¡± Qiang Di shakes off her hand.
¡°I can¡¯t understand.¡± Yan Hua stops touching her and says softly, ¡°But can you understand Lang Ruoxian?¡±
Qiang Di doesn¡¯t understand what she means and still res at Yan Hua fiercely.
¡°What you have lost is love, but what Lang Ruoxian lost is his brother, and this brother is also his rescuer. His brother sacrificed himself for revenge and pinned all his hope on Lang Ruoxian. Do you think Lang Ruoxian will feel better than you do?¡±
¡°I believe you know better than me what he really is. Does it make you happy to see him always be like that, painful and guilty to carry two persons¡¯ lives?¡±
¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t understand your feelings. But if I were you, I wouldn¡¯t have pulled my brother to suffer together. I would hope he will be happy and have a happy life.¡±
¡°Of course, so am I.¡± Yan Hua shakes her head. ¡°Qiang Di, you are still young. You cannot live in the past all the time.¡±
Qiang Di doesn¡¯t know when she has calmed down. She asks the waiter to serve one more cup of coffee to her.
¡°I know what you are saying.¡± Then she speaks slowly, ¡°But knowing and doing are two different things. The reason why I hate you is not simply because you took Lang Ruoxian away, but because you took him away and put me in such a painful situation.¡±
¡°I struggle every day. One half of me want to bless you. The other half of me... wish you to disappear and do not exist.¡±
Qiang Di smiles. ¡°As for my happiness, haha... When he died, my happiness died with him.¡±
When Fei Yinges out with the two children, she sees Yan Hua alone.
¡°Gone?¡±
¡°She¡¯s gone.¡± Yan Hua carries Gungun onto the booth. ¡°Let¡¯s eat dinner before going home. Shall we?¡±
Fei Ying asks the chef to make something to eat and orders a cake for Gungun and Xiaojiu, then she stares at Yan Hua and asks, ¡°What did she want to do? Did she still refuse to give up?¡±
¡°No matter what she wants, we will not meet unless necessary.¡± Yan Hua puts a piece of cake in Fei Ying¡¯s mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t dispute with her. Quarrelling can¡¯t solve the problem.¡±
Fei Ying is extremely angry and tells Fei Yi when she gets home. She has happy love and happy family. She just hopes that the people she cares about and the friends she likes are the same as her.
After hearing what she said, Fei Yi meditates for a while, then he holds his young wife over.
¡°I know you wish Yan Hua and Lang Ruoxian to be good, but that is their own business after all. Besides... None of us know what kind of rtionship Lang Ruoxian and Qiang Di had before.¡±
Fei Yi doesn¡¯t tell her that his staff found that Lang Ruoxian appeared to have something to do with Lang Li¡¯s poisoning. He didn¡¯t ask the reason and just pretended he didn¡¯t know it. Naturally he doesn¡¯t tell his young wife. Otherwise ording to Fei Ying¡¯s character, she would definitely go to question Lang Ruoxian.
Fei Yi is not sure how much Yan Hua has known about Lang Ruoxian, so he¡¯d better keep it from his young wife.
¡°Since you have time to worry about Yan Hua, I¡¯d rather you worry more about your husband.¡± Fei Yi holds her into the bedroom.
Although Yan Hua doesn¡¯t say anything about meeting Qiang Di, Lang Ruoxian soon finds out. Hees to ask Yan Hua.
¡°Are you okay?¡±
Yan Hua is tidying up toys for Gungun and looks up at him. ¡°I am okay!¡±
Lang Ruoxian keeps a straight face. ¡°Just set aside my feeling.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not stupid!¡± Yan Hua throws a toy car into his arms. ¡°Besides, if you always obey her, it¡¯s not good.¡±
Qiang Di has already been struggling, so it can only get worse and worse if you always obey her.
¡°I think I¡¯d better try not to see her before you get your rtionship adjusted. As long as I avoid meeting her, she will not lose control.¡±
Yan Hua thinks for a moment. ¡°When things are over, you¡¯d better take her to see a psychologist.¡±
¡°I advised her long ago, but she was unwilling to go.¡± Lang Ruoxian puts the toy car back into the box. ¡°I shall ask her againter. If it doesn¡¯t work, I will force her to.¡±
Lang Ruoxian suddenly sits down beside Yan Hua and hugs her. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going abroad to y? When will you go?¡±
¡°At the beginning of the next month, we will wait until Xiaojiu finishes film shooting.¡± Yan Hua squints at him, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Do you also want to go?¡±
¡°I can¡¯t go.¡± Lang Ruoxian kisses her. ¡°I will be busierter. Go ahead and have fun.¡±
Lang Consortium.
¡°Young Master, Tian Bocheng acts quickly and has already transferred half of the assets of Lang Hongyue¡¯spanies.¡± Shu Sheng says somewhat curiously, ¡°But it seems that he hasn¡¯t had further movement these days.¡±
Lang Ruoxian is somewhat surprised. ¡°Will he leave half of the property to Lang Hongyue?¡±
¡°After all, they have been husband and wife, and he has depended on Lang Hongyue to have today¡¯s status.¡±
But Lang Ruoxian shakes his head. ¡°No, he is afraid.¡±
Lang Hongyue is the pampered girl of Lang Family after all. Even if Lang Cha is angry with her, bones may be broken but not the sinews. They are still family.
¡°He has no idea who has helped him. He doesn¡¯t dare to take the risk.¡±
Shu Sheng adjusts his sses. ¡°Shall we start to work then?¡±
¡°No.¡± Lang Ruoxian shakes his head. ¡°This is Lang Consortium¡¯s money. Tian Bocheng will have to return to me as much as what he has transferred.¡±
Tian Bocheng didn¡¯t want to transfer the money so quickly. He was afraid of being discovered by Lang Hongyue. But Luo Xi misses their son and urges him every day. Tian Bocheng simply throws caution to the wind. If Lang Hongyue knows that the son belongs to him and other woman, she might kill him anyway.
Man is expected to live for himself. He has already left her half of the money to her, which is worthy of their feeling as a couple for decades.
¡°Has thepany been very busy recently?¡± Hees home veryte that night and Lang Hongyue is still awake.
Tian Bocheng is stunned and immediately answers, ¡°Well, there is a new project. Why haven¡¯t you had a rest?¡±
¡°I have already slept but wake up from a nightmare.¡± Lang Hongyuees out of the kitchen with a ss of milk. ¡°I dreamed that when our son learned to speak, he wouldn¡¯t open his mouth. If I let him call mom and he would cry.¡±
Tian Bocheng is scared to sweat. ¡°Dreams are all against the reality. Don¡¯t go off into wild flights of fancy. Our son must be very clever and can say anything.¡±
Chapter 173 Dream and Reality
Chapter 173 Dream and Reality
Tian Bocheng has had nightmares for several days. He has dreamed that Lang Hongyue knows that he has lied to her, so she stabs his son to death with a knife and then rushes at him. Every time he wakes up, he is in a cold sweat.
¡°I don¡¯t want to do it anymore. Let¡¯s cancel our deal.¡± Tian Bocheng calls the man.
The person over the lineughs a few times with guttural noises. Hisughter is like fingernails streaking through broken copper and iron, making people mind-numbing.
¡°It¡¯s not up to you. If you quit now, I¡¯ll tell Lang Hongyue that you and Luo Xi have cheated her. If she knows that you not only has betrayed her, but also the son is not her own, do you think she will let you go easily?¡±
Tian Bocheng hangs up the phone with a panic expression. He knows that he has already had no way back.
¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Luo Xi wants to see her son today. So Tian Bochenges over to show her the video.
Luo Xi cannot help doubting Tian Bocheng when seeing him in trance. ¡°You haven¡¯t regretted it, have you?¡±
¡°Yes, I have.¡± Tian Bocheng grabs his hair. ¡°We have been used by the man. He did not dare to offend Lang Family, so he pulled me into the water.¡±
He should me his own stupidity. He not only cheats Lang Hongyue and is audacious in the extreme to transfer thepany¡¯s assets. How can he forget that Lang Hongyue has Lang Family, Lang Li, Lang Ruoxian and Lang Cha as her backing.
¡°You pack up and I¡¯ll send you abroad.¡± Tian Bocheng thinks over and over. He is afraid that he cannot run away, so he won¡¯t let Luo Xi follow him to die.
Luo Xi doesn¡¯t expect it to be so serious, and she can¡¯t leave her son!
¡°I¡¯m not leaving! I want my son.¡±
Tian Bocheng yells at her. ¡°What time is it? Lang Hongyue regards him as her own son, so you should just worry about yourself.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not stupid!¡± Luo Xi cries. ¡°You said it was a conspiracy. If that person knew you had regretted, he would tell Lang Hongyue the truth. Do you think she can spare our son?¡±
Tian Bocheng stares nkly for a moment, then restlessly takes a few puffs of cigarette. Luo Xi whines beside him. After a few minutes, he puts out his cigarette butts severely.
¡°I shall think of some way to get the baby out, and you will leave with the baby!¡±
Yan Hua doesn¡¯t know if it¡¯s an illusion. She always feels that Lang Ruoxian is particrly active about their summer vacation trip and asks several times. Finally at the end of the month, Xiaojiu finishes filming. This time only Fei Ying and Yan Hua take their two children to go on the trip.
So they choose to take a cruise to the ind country and will spend almost a week on board. They particrly take thergest cruise in Asia withplete facilities,parable to a small city.
¡°I have applied an international roaming service for your mobile phone. Remember to send me a video every night.¡± Lang Ruoxian holds her to enjoin her. Beside them, Fei Yi also exhorts Fei Ying to take care of themselves. So they don¡¯t go board until thest minute.
Lang Ruoxian and Fei Yi return to downtown. They get into their own car separately at the airport.
¡°Lang Ruoxian.¡± Fei Yi suddenly stops him. ¡°Let me know if you need any help.¡±
Lang Ruoxian narrows his eyes and then hooks the corner of his mouth. ¡°Thank you.¡±
¡°You¡¯re wee. My Xiaoying likes Yan Hua very much. I don¡¯t want her to be sad about Yan Hua.¡±
When Lang Ruoxian returns thepany, Shu Sheng rushes in hurriedly.
¡°Young Master, Tian Bocheng has regretted and he wants to send his son and Luo Xi away. Lang Li is ready for having a showdown.¡±
Lang Ruoxian rips off his tie. ¡°It is just right. We¡¯ll get rid of them before Huaes back.¡±
¡°Then when shall we get to work?¡±
¡°Of course, after they finish the dog-eat-dog fighting.¡±
Lang Ruoxian sleeps in Yan Hua¡¯s bed at night. There is always a faint smell in the air. He feels very fragrant, as if Yan Hua is beside him. Later he has a dream, in which is his dark and cruel past.
In the dream, he is still Lang Zeyu. He lies on the second floor of the vi every day. Not far away there is arge terrace. The sun is shining, and a ss door blocks the golden sunshine out.
It is like hope, which he can never see.
¡°How is he today?¡± A woman¡¯s voicees from the door.
Lang Zeyu moves his head. He once was very happy when the woman came to the orphanage to pick him up. It turned out that he was not an orphan, but his parents died in a traffic ident when he was a child, and his own whereabouts was unknown to his rtives.
¡°Zeyu, I am your auntie!¡± The woman got off a very big and magnificent car, and behind her there were two bodyguards who looked very fierce.
This was the first time that Lang Zeyu had seen Lang Hongyue. Lang Hongyue wore a beautiful skirt and beautiful makeup. She smiled at him very beautifully.
¡°Ie to pick you up and go home!¡± The woman who asked him to call her auntie said.
At that time, Lang Zeyu was 13 years old.
He is brought back to a big vi by Lang Hongyue, changes intofortable and beautiful clothes, and eats the food that had been seen on TV. He is very happy. Although his auntie doesn¡¯t live with him, and although he is the only child in the big vi, he has many servants.
However, these people asionally look at him with pity. Lang Ruoxian does not care. He thinks these people are probably sympathetic to what happened to him before.
¡°Auntie, I want to go to school.¡± Until half a yearter, he feels bored to stay in the vi every day, and he knows that children all go to school. They also went to school in the orphanage previously, but the education there was not so formal. Only one teacher taught Chinese and mathematics to them.
¡°Go to school?¡± Lang Hongyue looks at him in surprise and then smiles oddly. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll arrange it. You can go to school after summer vacation.¡±
Lang Zeyu is very happy, but it never urs. Because half a monthter, in the morning he finds that he begins to lose his hair and then his body begins to itch. If he scratches, the skin will fall off, revealing the red meat underneath.
¡°Auntie, I¡¯m hurt!¡± When Lang Hongyuees to see him, Lang Zeyu rushes into her arms, crying.
The little boy doesn¡¯t see the cruelty and indifference in the eyes of the woman holding him tofort.
¡°Zeyu is a good boy. Auntie has brought a doctor to see you!¡±
Since then, he never leaves the vi again. The doctor says that he has inherited the disease, so he has to stay in his room, not to be in the sun, or not to go out. At first Lang Zeyu yearns to go out to see, and then he begins to ache all over. Every day is hard for him.
¡°Zeyu!¡± Lang Hongyue pushes the door open andes in. She looks at the young man lying on the bed but hides her disgust in the eyes. ¡°How is today?¡±
Lang Zeyu slightly moves his head. He doesn¡¯t dare to move intensely, because as long as he moves, the skin will fall off, and the bare red meat lets him feel painful and itchy.
¡°This is Master Du¡¯s apprentice. He will stay and take care of you in the future.¡± Lang Hongyue smiles. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Auntie will cure you definitely!¡±
Lang Zeyu looks at the young man behind the senior TCM doctor. The young man has amon face and gives him a silly smile. As usual, the senior TCM doctor feels his pulse and then leaves with Lang Hongyue.
¡°May I help you open the window?¡± The apprentice who stays to take care of him asks.
Lang Ruoxian opens his mouth. His tongue is covered with blisters. He hurts so much that he doesn¡¯t want to speak.
¡°Don¡¯t worry. I just open a little, and the wind won¡¯t blow to you.¡± The apprentice says with a smile.
When it is time to eat, the apprentice sees the house maid¡¯s movements and frowns. ¡°You exert your strength too much. He will hurt.¡±
Lang Zeyu can only eat liquid food, because he doesn¡¯t have the ability to chew. But the house maid is very rude. The apprentice sees blood flowing out of Lang Zeyu¡¯s mouth, because the blisters on his tongue are broken.
¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡± Seeing that maid ignores him, the apprentice takes the bowl over and says, ¡°I will feed him from now on.¡±
In this way, another month passes. It is raining heavily on this day, but Lang Zeyu is in a good mood because the blisters on his tongue seem to begin to harden. In fact, they used to harden every a few days before, but soon new blisters grew.
This time new blisters don¡¯t grow, so he thinks that he might be better.
¡°I have changed the medicine and you will get better and better.¡± The apprentice locks the door and sits in front of the sickbed and looks at him.
Lang Ruoxian looks puzzled and doesn¡¯t understand what he means.
¡°Listen to me, you have been hurt like this by Lang Hongyue...¡±
The rain outside the window is getting heavier and heavier, masking the sound in the room. It is unknown how long it has passed before the boy on the bed sobs.
¡°Don¡¯t cry, Young Master.¡± The apprentice strips ayer of thing from his face and bes another person. ¡°This is what I am. My name is Shu Sheng. Childe Ruoxian tells me that I will serve for you from now on.¡±
From this day on, Lang Ruoxian¡¯s physical function begins to recover. He has been poisoned for more than a year and it is a long process for him to get wellpletely. He doesn¡¯t know where Shu Sheng has gotten the prescription. He gets better day by day.
¡°The senior TCM doctor has been bribed by us. He will not tell Lang Hongyue your true situation.¡± Shu Sheng says, ¡°And he also says that you can¡¯t continue to be like this, or you won¡¯t live for three years.¡±
Lang Hongyue has realized that the amount of poison she has given Lang Zeyu is toorge. She cannot let Lang Zeyu die. She is waiting for the right opportunity to bring him back to Lang Family.
So Lang Zeyu¡¯s original poisonous foods have been all stopped. Three yearster, his poison ispletely removed. However, Lang Ruoxian suddenly informs him to bring forward the n, and he has to fake his death immediately. That night in the hotel, it is the first time that Lang Ruoxian meets Lang Zeyu, his half-brother.
There is a girl named Qiang Di beside Lang Ruoxian. She is his lover.
He finds an excuse to let the girl leave and then tells Lang Ruoxian.
¡°I¡¯m going to die. As long as I die, you can rece me back to Lang Family. Remember, you have to revenge for your parents and yourself. But you have to promise me that you will not use your own life to avenge.¡±
¡°Lang Zeyu, from now on, you will be Lang Ruoxian. Your life is mine, and you will live well instead of me!¡±
Lang Ruoxian suddenly opens his eyes. There is a familiar and warm taste in his arms. He hugs pillow and nkly stares at the sky at dawn out of the window.
¡°Don¡¯t worry... I will live well for you.¡± There is a murmur in the room. ¡°They will alsoe down to apany you soon.¡±
Lang Hongyue is going crazy, because when she gets up, her son who slept in the cradle is gone.
¡°Bocheng! Our son is missing! When I get up, I find him disappear!¡± She calls Tian Bocheng as soon as possible.
¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll call the police and get back now.¡±
Having hung up the phone, Lang Hongyue¡¯s hands are shaking. She doesn¡¯t know who is sopetent to steal her son from under her gaze. When she is out of her mind, the mobile phone rings.
¡°Do you want to see your son?¡± The other party asks.
Chapter 174 Showdown
Chapter 174 Showdown
Lang Hongyue rushes frantically at Luo Xi when she sees Luo Xi holding the child in the VIP lounge at the airport.
¡°Give back my son!¡±
Luo Xi doesn¡¯t expect Lang Hongyue to appear, so the child is grabbed away because she is in panic.
¡°You b**ch!¡± Lang Hongyue scolds, ¡°You want to steal my son because you, the mistress have lost your own son.¡± She thinks that Luo Xi retaliates against her for she made Luo Xi lose child.
¡°We have settled at that time and wepensated you, but now you have taken away my son!¡± Lang Hongyue says more and more angrily, ¡°We have already called the police. You just wait to go to jail!¡±
Luo Xi reacts and makes a brisk step forward to snatch the child back. Lang Hongyue doesn¡¯t expect her to dare to start work and watches her son be into someone else¡¯s arms.
¡°B**ch!¡± She is going to be mad.
Luo Xi steps back. ¡°Don¡¯t move. This is my son!¡±
¡°Hah...¡± Lang Hongyue sneers. ¡°I think you are crazy. Your son is dead! Dead!¡±
Some people around recognized Lang Hongyue long ago, but they didn¡¯t take photos or do anything else because of her status. At that time, several peoplee in and politely invite them out. No one wants to cause trouble. Soon Lang Hongyue and Luo Xi are the only people left in the VIP lounge.
¡°It is you who are mad.¡± At this time, Luo Xi disregards anything and says directly, ¡°The one who died was your son, and he died as soon as he was born.¡±
Lang Hongyue lets out a cry. ¡°Shut your f**king mouth. Don¡¯t curse my son. What? Is it true that President Jin doesn¡¯t want you? I think you are really crazy because you lose both man and money.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know President Jin at all!¡± Luo Xi smiles. ¡°Lang Hongyue, this child is the son of me and Tian Bocheng, your husband Tian Bocheng.¡±
Lang Hongyue¡¯s expression freezes, then she bursts outughter. ¡°You are really crazy. What nonsense are you talking about?¡±
¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, ask him.¡± Luo Xi points to the door.
Lang Hongyue looks back and sees Tian Bochenge in out of breath.
¡°Look at this woman. She is mad and says our son is of her and your.¡±
Tian Bocheng walks past Lang Hongyue without stopping. Atst he stops beside Luo Xi. ¡°You must leave quickly. The ne is about to take off.¡±
¡°What are you doing?¡± Lang Hongyue frowns and asks.
Luo Xi takes a triumphant look at her and leaves with the baby in her arms. Lang Hongyue tries to stop her but Tian Bocheng catches Lang Hongyue.
¡°Tian Bocheng?¡± Lang Hongyue stares at the man. ¡°Let me go. She is going take our son away.¡±
¡°That¡¯s her son.¡± Tian Bocheng says calmly. Now he has no way out. ¡°The child of you and me didn¡¯t survive. He was dead when he was born.¡±
Lang Hongyue grabs Luo Xi¡¯s bag with her other hand and opens her mouth in shock.
¡°Have you heard that?¡± Luo Xi wants to shake off her hand. ¡°This is the son of Tian Bocheng and me. It has nothing to do with you. Let go of me!¡±
¡°Tian Bocheng...¡± Lang Hongyue ignores her and questions her husband. ¡°That President Jin...¡±
¡°I asked him to help me.¡± Tian Bocheng closes his eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hide anything from you now. I have been with Luo Xi for two years. If you hadn¡¯t been to her house to make trouble, you wouldn¡¯t have miscarried, and I wouldn¡¯t havee up with this way to hide it from you.¡±
Lang Hongyue feels dizzy and almost loses her footing. Luo Xi takes the opportunity to push her away and run to the door. Lang Hongyue doesn¡¯t care if she will fall and rushes at Luo Xi directly. Luo Xi lets out a scream and is brought down by her.
¡°My child!¡± Luo Xi ignores her own pain and raises up the child who is in her arms.
Tian Bocheng hurries to hold the child. It is unknown where Lang Hongyue gets great strength to get up and hit him. The child falls to the ground and rolls twice. He cries immediately.
¡°Tian Bocheng!¡± People will have terrible power when they are angry. Lang Hongyue is unexpectedly faster than all others. She picks up the child and grabs him by the neck.
¡°How dare you lie to me?¡± Her eyes are cold and crazy and ferociousness after being hurt. ¡°You and your mistress united to cheat me. Has the dog eaten your conscience?¡±
Luo Xi screams and Tian Bocheng covers her mouth.
¡°Lang Hongyue, do you think I should have a conscience?¡± He smiles mockingly. ¡°Since I married into and lived with your family, have you taken me as your husband? In front of the whole staff of thepany, you used me of sitting around and waiting to die, saying that if I hadn¡¯t been your husband, I would have been expelled.¡±
¡°At the party, you talked about business with others. You were bossy to me to ask me serve wine or take things for you without caring about my feelings. Once I did a bit slowly. What did you say?¡± Tian Bochengughs wryly. ¡°You said I was a waste and couldn¡¯t do a trifle well.¡±
¡°Lang Hongyue, we have been married for so many years, but have you respected me? I am just a dog for you to be bossed around. Even if you did something wrong, you would push me out to be your scapegoat.¡±
¡°If one day you really made a big mistake and had to pay a life for a life, you would not hesitate to send me to death instead of you. You said I had no conscience, but I¡¯d like to say that if I won¡¯t hate you, the extreme forbearance is shown.¡±
Lang Hongyue¡¯s face changes color because of anger. Finally, she grits her teeth and asks, ¡°How did you do it at the beginning? Before getting married, you did all this on your own initiative. Have you thought that I chose you from so many people because you were good-looking? No, I chose you because you were obedient.¡±
¡°Now you say that I treat you like a dog. For so many years, you have been spending my money to pay for everything, even to support your lover¡¯s living. You were willing to marry into and live with my family just because of my surname Lang, weren¡¯t you?¡±
¡°Why? Are you regret now? Then return all my money and take your mistress to get out!¡± Lang Hongyue won¡¯t be hysterical like an abandoned wife. After all, she is a pampered girl of Lang Family and won¡¯t cry for a man.
Tian Bocheng uses his back to block Luo Xi. ¡°We shall divorce. You give my son back.¡±
¡°Son?¡± Lang Hongyue sneers. ¡°Tian Bocheng, you¡¯ve been in social circles for so many years under the name of Lang Family member, and now you want to divorce as you wish. Do you think I don¡¯t have to save face?¡±
Luo Xi is anxious. ¡°Do you think you still have money? Yourpany hmm hmm...¡±
¡°You shut up!¡± Tian Bocheng covers her mouth.
Lang Hongyue is shocked and takes out her mobile phone to make a phone call. As the people on the other side of the phone report thepany¡¯s situation, her expression bes more and more ferocious. Finally, she looks at Tian Bocheng as if she wants to peel his skin when he is alive.
¡°Great! Great!¡± Having hung up, Lang Hongyue¡¯s chest fluctuates severely. She keeps saying ¡°great,¡± and then turns to leave.
Luo Xi screams, ¡°My child. You return my son!¡±
¡°Who are you?¡± Lang Hongyue is stopped at the door.
Two tall bodyguards snatch the child from her arms. Lang Hongyue is not their rival, so she has to watch Tian Bocheng hand over the child to Luo Xi and then send her to security check.
¡°Tian Bocheng!¡± Lang Hongyue suddenly cries hysterically, ¡°I curse you to go to hell!¡±
Then she passes out.
¡°Young Master, Lang Hongyue fainted, and Tian Bocheng took her to the hospital. Lang Li¡¯s men are following them. Lang Li is now on his way to the hospital.¡±
Lang Ruoxian puts down his mobile phone. The screen saver is the photo just sent by Yan Hua, on which she is holding Gungun, surfing on the boat.
¡°Prepare the car and we will also go there.¡±
Lang Hongyue is stimted too much. But soon after she enters the hospital, she bes sober. She sees Tian Bocheng standing at the side of the hospital bed. She clenches her fists and wants to bite him to death.
¡°Get out. I don¡¯t want to see you.¡±
Tian Bocheng hesitates for a moment and says, ¡°I only took half of thepany, which I worked so hard to develop it to be what it is like now. I didn¡¯t transfer the assets of your jewelrypany. I¡¯ll ask mywyer to send you the divorce agreementter. The house is all yours.¡±
¡°Well...¡± Lang Hongyue sneers, ¡°I¡¯d like to see if your poor advertisingpany can still run smoothly without me Lang Hongyue and Lang Family.¡±
Tian Bocheng originally feels a little guilty. Having heard this, he simply leaves. ¡°Then we¡¯ll wait and see!¡±
He doesn¡¯t make it. A crowde in and block him back.
¡°Brother Li?¡±
Thest person sits in a wheelchair and is pushed in. Tian Bocheng and Lang Hongyue both know him. He is Lang Li.
¡°Have you solved your problem?¡± When he speaks, Tian Bocheng feels a little familiar.
Then he sees Lang Li put a voice changer on his chin. When he speaks again, his voice bes hoarser.
¡°Don¡¯t you want to know who I am?¡±
Tian Bocheng opens his eyes wide. ¡°You... You are... No! Impossible? How can...¡±
¡°Why not?¡± Lang Liughs hoarsely. ¡°I want to thank you. If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have gotten my younger sister¡¯spany so soon.¡±
¡°What do you mean?¡± Tian Bocheng¡¯s heart misses a beat.
Lang Li coos several times. ¡°Now the half you transferred is mine. And the half you kindly left to my younger sister is also mine.¡±
¡°Li!¡± Lang Hongyue excitedly gets down from the hospital bed, ¡°What did you say? Did you do all this?¡±
¡°Of course not!¡± Lang Li pouts his lips. ¡°Your good husband did it. If he hadn¡¯t been willing to do it, I wouldn¡¯t have had the chance.¡±
Lang Hongyue has been overwhelmed again and again. She clutches her chest and asks him, ¡°Why did you do this? I¡¯m going to tell dad!¡±
¡°You just tell him!¡± Lang Li suddenly takes off his hat. On his head there is only a few hairs and ayer of dandruff. ¡°Is it disgusting? How dare you ask me why after you have made me like this?¡±
¡°What does this have to do with me?¡± Lang Hongyue is so angry that she wants to kill someone. ¡°Deng Jingjing did this and then framed your lover. Haven¡¯t you find out already?¡±
Lang Li shakes his head. ¡°This is exactly the same medicine you gave Lang Zeyu more than 10 years ago. You tell me. How can it be so coincidental? So I have had someone investigate it. If I haven¡¯t done this, I won¡¯t find that you are behind.¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Lang Hongyue looks at him incredulously. ¡°Where did you investigate that? I don¡¯t even know about it.¡±
¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether you admit it or not.¡± Lang Li smiles. ¡°I have achieved my goal anyway. I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t have much chance to tell dad.¡± Lang Li waves and two bodyguardse forward to detain Lang Hongyue.
¡°You are crazy!¡± Lang Hongyue can¡¯t believe it until now. ¡°I am your younger sister, you can¡¯t do this to me.¡±
Lang Li nods at Tian Bocheng. ¡°Don¡¯t say that I as your eldest brother haven¡¯t helped you. I¡¯ll lock up this guy with you. You can settle the feud between husband and wife first.¡±
Chapter 175 All in Vain
Chapter 175 All in Vain
¡°Young Master, Lang Li took them away.¡±
On the way, Shu Sheng receives a phone call. ¡°He locked them up in a very remote vimunity in the south of the city.¡±
¡°Where is he?¡±
¡°He didn¡¯t go.¡±
Lang Ruoxian smiles faintly. ¡°He wants the couple to kill each other.¡±
¡°Then we...¡±
¡°Go back to thepany.¡±
Several dayster, when Lang Ruoxian is about to leave thepany in the evening, Shu Shenges in with a weird look.
¡°Young Master, Lang Hongyue is in hospital again.¡±
Lang Ruoxian pauses and asks without surprise, ¡°Tian Bocheng did it?¡±
¡°I haven¡¯t known the details yet. Lang Li also goes there.¡±
¡°Go. Let¡¯s go to the hospital.¡±
Only when they arrive at the hospital do they know that Lang Hongyue stabbed Tian Bocheng and was pushed down from the balcony of the third floor by Tian Bocheng. Now they are still under rescue.
¡°Ruoxian?¡± Lang Li is talking to the doctor and is somewhat surprised to see him. ¡°Why are you here?¡±
Lang Ruoxian stays calm and collected. ¡°Recently, I feel sick in my chest. I juste and get some medicine. I hear from the doctor that Auntie has had an ident?¡±
¡°...¡± Lang Li sighs. ¡°Tian Bocheng had a mistress outside, and your auntie miscarried...¡±
Lang Ruoxian listens quietly as Lang Li tells the story, showing a look of surprise with special cooperation. ¡°So... did he push Auntie down?¡±
¡°Previously Tian Bocheng borrowed the vi from me. I lent it to him without thinking. I didn¡¯t know that he was hiding from your auntie. As a result, your auntie found him and stabbed him, and Tian Bocheng pushed her down by mistake.¡±
The lights in the operating room go out and Lang Hongyue is pushed out.
¡°Mr. Lang, I¡¯m sorry...¡±
Lang Li is a little excited. ¡°What about my younger sister? Can you save her life?¡±
¡°No, Ms. Lang fell down with her headnding first. Now there is congestion in her brain. We have done everything we can...¡±
Lang Ruoxian supports Lang Li and asks the doctor, ¡°Has my auntie been rescued?¡±
¡°Ms. Lang¡¯s life is saved, but we don¡¯t know when she will wake up.¡±
¡°What do you mean?¡± Lang Li looks at Lang Hongyue on the surgery cart. ¡°Is she in what was described as a vegetative state?¡±
The doctor nods. ¡°You can say so, but her brain is clear, because brain waves are normal. When she wakes up, you can talk to her, maybe she will recover more quickly.¡±
¡°Will she never wake up?¡± Lang Ruoxian asks.
Doctor answers, ¡°We can¡¯t say for sure. This kind of thing can only trust to luck.¡±
The door of another operating room is also open. That is Tian Bocheng.
¡°He has been out of danger, but the position of the stabbing is somewhat lower, which may affect his sexual function. We¡¯ll continue to observe this.¡±
Lang Family is rich, and Lang Hongyue¡¯s ward is naturally the most advanced,parable to a hotel. Tian Bocheng also benefits from association with Lang Family and upies the next door ward.
Lang Ruoxian stands in the ward and looks at Lang Hongyue on the sickbed. Suddenly he asks, ¡°Did you do it?¡±
¡°Have you found out?¡± Lang Li didn¡¯t mean to deceive him. ¡°By doing so, I have gotten rid of the suspicion on us clearly and will inform your grandfather when it is certain that Lang Hongyue will not wake up in a few days.¡±
¡°Are you going to make Tian Bocheng as your scapegoat?¡± Lang Ruoxian asks while knowing the answer.
Lang Liughs hoarsely. ¡°He has no choice but to confess.¡±
It is true that Tian Bocheng pushed Lang Hongyue downstairs. Even if he goes to tell Lang Cha the truth, he cheated Lang Hongyue, and then transferred thepany¡¯s assets, he can¡¯t escape, so he¡¯d better simply take the charges.
¡°After a few years in prison, he can still be reunited with his lover and son, or else... He can¡¯t even survive.¡±
Lang Ruoxian smiles. ¡°Kill two birds with one stone, which is a good y.¡±
¡°Lang Family will depend on you in the future.¡± Lang Li thinks of something and asks, ¡°Yukun has been staying in G City, and you don¡¯t have anyone keep an eye on him?¡±
¡°He opens a restaurant and seems to be looking for someone.¡± Lang Ruoxian says casually, ¡°He and Fourth Uncle are not interested in domestic business. You can rest assured.¡±
Lang Li disagrees. ¡°You are still too young. How can¡¯t he care? The longer he lurks, the more you can¡¯t treat him lightly.¡±
¡°I see.¡± Lang Ruoxian looks at his watch. ¡°I¡¯ll have a dinner party at night. Let me send you back first.¡±
¡°No, I have to talk to the doctor.¡± Lang Li waves his hand.
Lang Ruoxianes out of the hospital and goes straight home. On the way, he suddenly smiles. ¡°Is everything ready?¡±
¡°All right.¡± Shu Sheng who is always serious smiles at him and says, ¡°Shall we send it to Lang Cha tomorrow?¡±
¡°Yes, we shall.¡± Lang Ruoxian is in a good mood. ¡°Hua ising back soon.¡±
Yan Hua and Fei Ying extend their one-week trip to two weeks at his instigation. Lang Ruoxian hopes that when shees back, everything will be settled, and then he can announce their love openly.
Lang Li arranges the best nurse for Lang Hongyue, and he also has Tian Bocheng guarded. When Tian Bocheng wakes up, he is confronted with the interrogation of the police. Just when Lang Li thinks that he has revenged himself on all the people who insulted him and celebrates with champagne, Lang Cha calls him.
¡°I¡¯ll get on the ne to return home immediately. Be ready to exin to me.¡±
After saying this, Lang Cha hangs up. When Lang Li call back, Lang Cha has turned off his mobile phone.
The next night, Lang Cha endures the hardships of a long journey to returns to Lang¡¯s mansion. He looks as if he is older. Lang Li doesn¡¯t know if it is his illusion. He feels that his father¡¯s white hair is much more than what he had when he left.
¡°How did you take care of Dad, Lang Qin?¡± He questions Lang Qin whoes back with Lang Cha together.
Lang Qin looks at him coldly. ¡°You¡¯d better exin your business first!¡±
¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± Lang Li¡¯s eyes sh.
Lang Cha sits down in the middle of the living room. ¡°Where is your younger sister?¡±
¡°Hongyue... Something has happened to her.¡± Lang Li looks sad. ¡°Dad, I didn¡¯t mean to hide it from you. I think I¡¯ll tell you when Hongyue wakes up in a few days.¡±
Lang Cha stares at him, and his obscure eyes reveal no feelings. ¡°Say it again from the beginning to the end.¡±
¡°It is...¡± Lang Li naturally tells the y he designs again. Because Lang Chaes back, Lang Ruoxian and Lang Yukun are also here today, and the two youngsters are sitting aside as onlookers.
Having finished listening to Lang Li, Lang Yukun nces at Lang Ruoxian. Lang Ruoxian asks him with his eyes. Lang Yukun shakes his head to show it is OK.
¡°Is that all?¡± Lang Cha is poker-faced. Lang Li is somewhat perturbed, but he thinks that it is impossible for Lang Cha to know. Everything he has done is in secret and will not be found out by his father.
So he says confidently, ¡°Dad, I will let Tian Bocheng stay in prison for a lifetime. As long as Hongyue still lives, there is hope. Don¡¯t worry too much.¡±
¡°Really?¡± Lang Cha throws a file bag on him. ¡°I have another version here. Do you want to see it?¡±
Lang Li opens the file bag curiously. There are several photos in it, and his agreement to bribe Jin Yuan, as well as a statement from one of his heelers, clearly writing down how he had handled behind.
¡°This is nder!¡± Lang Li says quickly, ¡°Dad, you must believe me. Who gave you this... this thing? Let hime out and confront me!¡±
Lang Li¡¯s face has peeled off because of previous poisoning, and people can¡¯t see clearly what color it is now. But his eyes are flustered and he almost falls down from his wheelchair.
¡°Dad, you have to believe me, how can I do such a thing. Hongyue is my younger sister, I... ¡°
¡°Because you hate her, for she made you like this.¡± Lang Cha interrupts him. ¡°This thing was sent to me by Hongyue, and it was sent from home half a month ago.¡±
Lang Li ispletely panicked and his ears buzz.
¡°She was very clever and didn¡¯t want to let me know what she did to you, so she sent it to Lang Jie first.¡± Lang Cha continues, ¡°Lang Jie, that girl has always been disobedient at ordinary time, but this time she listened to her mother once. Hongyue told her not to open it. If Hongyue hadn¡¯t sent her a message for three days, then she would send me the things.¡±
Lang Cha closes his eyes. ¡°If that girl had been naughty this time to open it to have a look in advance, or had given it to me directly, your sister wouldn¡¯t be lying in the hospital now.¡±
¡°Dad, she is your daughter, but am I not your son?¡± Lang Li sees that things have been disclosed, and simply says directly, ¡°She has harmed me to be this disgusting look and ruined the rest of my life, can¡¯t I take revenge?¡±
Lang Cha looks at him with a sad face. ¡°You can offend her openly, or you can stop visiting each other all your rest lives. Or you can tell me! But you didn¡¯t. You used the cruelest and meanest way to deal with your younger sister.¡±
¡°She has not been my sister since she hurt me.¡± Lang Li gives up his resistance and even smiles and says, ¡°Dad, do whatever you want! I won¡¯t regret what I did, whether you stop regarding me as your son or expel me out of Lang Family.¡±
Lang Cha tries several times to take up the crutch and kill the son, but seeing that there is no good meat on his face and listening to his husky voice, he finally doesn¡¯t hit him.
¡°You leave. I won¡¯t have you such a son ever since.¡± Lang Cha finishes saying so and wants to stand up, but he falls down.
¡°Dad! Grandpa!¡±
Something has happened to Lang Family, so the stock drops more than a half within just three days. Lang Cha is lying in the hospital, and Lang Hongyue is in aa. Some people say that Lang Li has been expelled from Lang Family, while others say that Lang Family is separated into several parts.
Soon Lang Ruoxian begins to take action. He suppresses negative news first, then he uses several overseas cooperation projects brought back by Lang Qin to tell the public that there is no problem with the normal operation of thepany. But it is not convenient to disclose the family affairs of Lang Family.
¡°The stock has been stabilized.¡± Shu Sheng lets loose of theputer.
Lang Ruoxian is about to speak when his mobile phone rings. He looks at the caller ID and his expression bes very gentle.
¡°Hua!¡±
¡°Well, I am OK.¡±
¡°I knew what would happen to thepany before and it won¡¯t have much impact. It will just cost some time.¡±
¡°Well, have fun!¡±
Lang Cha is discharged from hospital a few dayster. Originally he wants to make a statement to disengage Lang Li from father and son rtionship, but considering thepany, he decides not to make it public. But since then he will never want to see this son again, just as if he never had this son.
Lang Hongyue shows no sober signs, while Tian Bocheng is in prison. As Lang Li said before, he has no choice.
¡°Grandpa.¡± Lang Ruoxian enters the study.
Lang Cha is sitting in a rocking chair by the French windows and squeezes out a smile when seeing him.
¡°Take care of yourself.¡± Lang Ruoxian picks up the nket beside Lang Cha and covers it over the old man.
Lang Cha takes hold of him and says, ¡°You need to take more care of thepany in the future. Your father...¡±
¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve sent him to the manor and arranged people to take care of him.¡±
Lang Cha nods. ¡°I will go back to the United States with your fourth uncle tomorrow.¡±
There is silence.
Coming out of the study, Lang Ruoxian¡¯s faint smile turns evil. Ha... It¡¯s not over yet!
Chapter 176 Dad, Is Mom Yummy
Chapter 176 Dad, Is Mom Yummy
When Yan Hua returns, everything has been settled.
¡°Are you going to... lock him up for a lifetime?¡±
Lang Cha was mentally and physically exhausted. As soon as Yan Hua and Gungun got off the cruise, they were taken to Lang¡¯s mansion and Gungun was left to apany Lang Cha tonight. Yan Hua was a little worried at first, but Gungun gave full y to the characteristics of being as naive and sweet as a blonde at that time.
¡°Mom, I want to stay with Great-grandpa. He seems very sad. I saw him cry secretly at that time.¡±
So Yan Hua is very relieved to return to her house, and Lang Ruoxian naturally follows her back.
¡°I heard my uncle said that Lang Jie and Lang Yi would be back soon.¡±
¡°Their dad is in jail, and their mom is in aa. Of course the children wille back.¡± Lang Ruoxian helps her put her luggage in ce and sees Yan Hua staring at him. He smilingly walks over and hugs Yan Hua. ¡°What? Do you dislike that I hid it from you?¡±
Yan Hua shakes her head. ¡°It¡¯s no use telling me. I can¡¯t help. I just think...¡± She squints at the man and says, ¡°You won¡¯t just let Lang Li enjoy his old age in peace, will you?¡±
She knows Lang Ruoxian too well. The pain of childhood and the hatred of parents have been lurking for so many years. How can it be so easy to be settled?
¡°My wife is really smart!¡± Lang Ruoxian kisses Yan Hua on the mouth corner. ¡°Let him feelfortable for a few days first. The most painful thing is when you think everything is finished perfectly, suddenly someone tells you that everything is fake, and that is when he ispletely destroyed.¡±
Three dayster, Lang Cha and Lang Qin go back to the United States. When they leave, Lang Cha even wants to take Gungun away.
¡°Grandpa, he will soon start school. We will go to see you when the National Day holidayes, OK?¡±
Of course, Lang Cha knows it is impossible to take Gungun away, so he just says casually.
¡°Then Gungun has made an appointment with Great-grandpa. You will let your mother take you to the United States next month!¡±
¡°OK! Gungun must go there.¡± Gungun stretches out his little thumb to entwine pinky fingers with that of Lang Cha.
When they are leaving, Lang Jie and Lang Yie back from the hospital. Yan Hua has not seen the brother and sister for a long time. They don¡¯t look very well.
¡°Grandpa.¡± Lang Jie calls and begins to cry.
Lang Cha wants tofort his granddaughter, but he doesn¡¯t know how to speak. Finally, he says, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You are my grandchild anyway.¡± He looks at Lang Yi again, ¡°You too.¡±
¡°We¡¯ll send you!¡± Lang Yi is obviously in a good mood when he hears this sentence.
He is not the same as Lang Jie. Lang Jie was born by Lang Hongyue. But he was the adopted son of Lang Hongyue. Since Lang Hongyue became pregnant and was tested to have a boy, Lang Yi has been worried.
Later, when Lang Hongyue miscarried and became a vegetable, he was reassured and uneasy, wondering what would happen in the future. It is good to have Lang Cha¡¯s word, at least to ensure that he is still the childe of Lang Family.
¡°Don¡¯t go, Hua. Don¡¯t bother to take Gungun back and forth.¡± Lang Cha walks out with the crutch and turns to look at her. ¡°If Ruoxian bullies you, tell me.¡±
Yan Hua is stunned, then feels warm in her heart and nods hard.
She takes Gungun back to her house and thinks a lot along the way. Gungun goes to Mingxi¡¯s house to see the dog. Yan Hua begins to clean the house, cleaning the table and sweeping the floor. When Lang Ruoxian returns, he sees the little woman climbing up thedder to wipe the crystal chandelier.
¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Lang Ruoxian cries.
Yan Hua is flustered and almost misses her step.
¡°You scared me to death!¡± She pats her chest.
Lang Ruoxian runs a few steps to hold her down. ¡°You scared me to death. Why do you want to wipe the chandelier?¡±
¡°Anyway, I have time now...¡± Yan Hua¡¯s eyes sh. Lang Ruoxian looks at her.
After a while.
¡°Is there something you want to tell me?¡±
¡°No!¡± Yan Hua immediately shakes her head.
Lang Ruoxian smiles. ¡°Do you know that you like busy doing various things when you are free and feel guilty?¡±
¡°Am I?¡± Yan Hua doesn¡¯t find it herself.
The man pulls her to sit down on the sofa. ¡°Yes, so go ahead!¡±
¡°I don¡¯t think I can say that.¡± Yan Hua thinks for a moment and shakes her head. ¡°You just think I¡¯m OK and I¡¯ll forget it in a few days.¡±
¡°No way.¡± Lang Ruoxian pinches her finger. ¡°It seems that the things still has something to do with me. You should tell me.¡±
Yan Hua sees him insist and makes up her mind finally. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it first! This is only my personal opinion. If you don¡¯t agree, then you just pretend that I never say it.¡±
¡°You tell me first.¡±
¡°Just... can you let Lang Li stay like that for a period of time?¡± Yan Hua makes a tentative remark and sees that Lang Ruoxian¡¯s expression is normal. She adds, ¡°Grandpa can no longer withstand the stimtion. If I¡¯m right, you¡¯d like to tell Lang Li the truth, including your descent.¡±
Lang Li will have one of two reactions. One is to get angry to death by Lang Ruoxian and the other is to find a way to kill Lang Ruoxian. Either way, the most painful person is Lang Cha. He has already experienced the tragedy of losing young loved ones once...
¡°So you want me to let go of Lang Li?¡±
¡°No, just let go of him temporarily.¡± Yan Hua hugs him, ¡°You know better than me that the person who treats you best in this family is Grandpa. You can feel the love that your grandpa has given to you, otherwise you would not have cared about him and would have killed Lang Li directly early.¡±
Lang Ruoxian doesn¡¯t move for a long time, but when Yan Hua wants to apologize, she is carried onto his body by Lang Ruoxian.
¡°Ok.¡± Lang Ruoxian puts his head beside her neck. The hot breath makes Yan Hua itch a little.
¡°I shall listen to you. I¡¯ll go to Lang Li to revenge after Grandpa passes away.¡± Lang Ruoxian suddenly bites the soft meat on her neck and sucks it.
Yan Hua lets out a cry and is kissed by the man.
¡°Hmm...¡± She wriggles a few times, but is pressed on the sofa.
Just as Lang Ruoxian¡¯s hand reaches into Yan Hua¡¯s skirt, a crisp voice interrupts him.
¡°Dad, is Mom yummy?¡±
Yan Hua and Lang Ruoxian are embarrassed.
A few more days pass, and the school will soon start. Xiaojiu receives a notice from the production team that she is going to participate in reshooting of some scenes.
This day, after the nap, Gungun urges Yan Hua to go out of the house hurriedly. They are going to send desserts to Xiaojiu who is filming the movie. Outside the film and TV production base, Yan Hua let the driver go first, and they will go back with Fei Yingter.
¡°How long will Xiaojiu take filming, Mom?¡± Gungun asks. He holds a small mess tin in one hand, and pulls Yan Hua in the other hand.
¡°Well, then tomorrow we will go to y with your Brother Mingxi...¡±
Bang! Yan Hua gets frightened, and then sees the small mess tin in Gungun¡¯s hand falls to the ground. Gungun holds his hand and cries loudly.
¡°Gungun?¡± Yan Hua quickly squats down to take his hand away and finds a bruise on the back of his right hand.
¡°Mom, I am painful...¡± Gungun¡¯s eyes are drowned in tears.
Yan Hua hurriedly takes out the ice bag used for cooling in the mess tin and puts it on his hand. Then she looks around. As guessed, the window of a car that parks roadside is open, and a boy who is eight or nine years old is shooting out with a toy gun.
¡°What are you doing?¡± Yan Hua stops him loudly, but her voice is slower than the action of the little boy. He fires another shot and there is an obvious pit on the car opposite.
As soon as the boy sees Yan Hua being stern to him, he snorts and begins to reload and then he wants to aim at Yan Hua. Yan Hua strides over and grabs the toy gun from his hand.
¡°Where are your adult guardians?¡±
¡°Give me back my gun!¡± The child shouts at her harshly, ¡°Give it back to me quickly, or I¡¯ll tell my grandmother!¡±
Gungun stops crying at this moment. With tears in his eyes, he says, ¡°Brother, you are a bad child. You shot at people at random and damaged public property! Our kindergarten teachers taught us not to y with toy guns in the street.¡±
¡°Bastard, it is none of your business!¡± The little boy gets out of the car and stretches out his hand to push Gungun.
Yan Hua picks up Gungun to dodge him. ¡°If you do this again, I will beat you.¡±
¡°How dare you!¡± The little boy spits at her and his saliva is onto Yan Hua¡¯s skirt.
¡°Whoa!¡± Gungun cries again. ¡°You are a bad child. You bully my mom!¡±
¡°Yan Hua!¡± When Fei Ying notices that the time has passed but Yan Hua and Gungun haven¡¯t arrived, she calls Yan Hua, but the call has not been answered. So she runs out to have a look. She sees Yan Hua talking with a child with Gungun in her arms. At first, she thinks that Yan Hua knows that boy.
Seeing Gungun suddenly crying, she rushes over and says, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? What¡¯s the matter?¡±
¡°The child was shooting at random with a toy gun.¡± Yan Hua shows her Gungun¡¯s hand, ¡°Look at this!¡±
At the sight of the bruise on Gungun¡¯s plump little white hand, Fei Ying immediately bes angry. ¡°What did you use to hit him? It¡¯s so dangerous. Where are the adult guardians of yours? Don¡¯t they care?¡±
¡°You bully a child!¡± The little boy probably sees another adulting and sits down on the ground directly and begins to shout, ¡°Grandma, they are bullying a child! Adults bully a child!¡±
Fei Ying goes to drag the child angrily. Then they see a woman running over and shouts, ¡°What are you doing? You let go!¡±
¡°Grandma!¡± The little boy sees his grandma who can back him uping and crawls up from the ground immediately.
The middle-aged woman holds the little boy in her arms and looks at him for quite a while. She keeps calling the little boy ¡°sweetheart¡± or ¡°dear¡± and asking, ¡°Did they hit you? Where is painful?¡±
¡°Thisdy, your grandson hit our child.¡± Fei Ying asks angrily, ¡°Do you know that your child hit people with toy guns?¡±
The woman pushes the little boy behind her and looks at Yan Hua and Fei Ying a few times. ¡°What are you doing in the film and TV production base? Why do you take children when you work as extras here?¡±
¡°Why should you care what we are doing here?¡± Fei Ying stops her.
Yan Hua tries her best to keep her voice calm. She raises Gungun¡¯s hand and says, ¡°You let your child y with such a dangerous toy. Fortunately, it just hit his hand. What if it hit our eyes?¡±
¡°What to do? We shallpensate you!¡± The woman snorts, ¡°Besides, my grandson didn¡¯t hit your eyes.¡±
Yan Hua smiles with anger. ¡°Do you mean it doesn¡¯t matter as long as he doesn¡¯t hit our eyes? OK, we don¡¯t need you topensate, but just let me hit your child.¡±
¡°You such an adult wants to hit little kid?¡± The middle-aged woman shouts, ¡°You are shameless!¡±
¡°It is you who are shameless!¡± Fei Ying shouts back, ¡°We won¡¯t hit him. Gungun, you go to hit him!¡±
Gungun¡¯s eyes are wide open. Although he is somewhat afraid, but mother and godmother are both here! So he wants to run and hits the little boy. Yan Hua of course takes hold of him. The little boy is in the arms of the middle-aged woman. If Gungun goes over, it is unknown whether he will be hit...
¡°Do you still want this bastard to beat my grandson?¡± The woman can¡¯t stand it and swears loudly.
Chapter 177 Compensation Is No Future
Chapter 177 Compensation Is No Future
¡°You are the bastard!¡± Fei Ying stands in front of Yan Hua and turns to say, ¡°Go in first and don¡¯t make Gungun scared.¡±
Gungun¡¯s eyes are full of tears. ¡°Gungun... Gungun is not frightened!¡±
Fei Shan specially has reserved an assistant for Xiaojiu. The young assistant came to notice that there was something wrong just now, so he summons the bodyguards.
¡°Madam?¡± Bodyguards have been staring at Xiaojiu on the set, not noticing when Fei Ying has run out.
Just now, the little assistant got exasperated to run back to summon them, they thought that something bad had happened and were scared in a cold sweat. Now they just see a middle-aged woman and a child, so they are not sure to decide what to do.
This... They are afraid that the woman and child will be half dead if they were thrown out.
¡°Please get her under control.¡± Yan Hua points to the little boy. ¡°Be careful. Don¡¯t hurt the child.¡±
She also adds, ¡°Don¡¯t be hurt by him either.¡±
The middle-aged woman is a little scared when she sees the big and tall bodyguards, but she still lifts up her neck and shouts, ¡°Do you know who my son is?¡±
¡°Dad, help!¡± The child also begins to cry.
A bodyguard is holding the child by his cor, and the child is unable to make an unreasonable scene in mid-air.
¡°Xiaochi!¡± The middle-aged woman tries to rush to the bodyguard and shouts, ¡°How dare you to touch my grandson!¡±
It takes three bodyguards to manage to control her. The woman cannot move. Fei Ying smiles and asks Yan Hua, ¡°Send her to the police station, OK?¡±
¡°No.¡± Yan Hua also doesn¡¯t know how to deal with.
It¡¯s no use going to the police station, nothing but arguing back and forth. Moreover, the little boy is a child after all, and it is not very good in case he is scared, but she feels angry if they go without any punishment.
Gungun¡¯s hand is swollen now, and she doesn¡¯t know if he gets injury to bones or muscles.
¡°He is so badly hurt. Let¡¯s go to the hospital first!¡± Fei Ying also finds the injury to Gungun¡¯s hand is serious.
Then she points at the woman more angrily. ¡°All right, we don¡¯t have to bother. Call the police!¡±
There is a police station nearby, and the policee in a few minutester. The two policemen look at the middle-aged woman with aplex expression.
¡°It¡¯s you again?¡± One young policeman says, ¡°What did your grandson hit this time?¡±
Fei Ying asks curiously, ¡°What do you mean, officer?¡±
What do you mean what he hit...
¡°Ah, the boy often makes trouble. Breaking somebody else¡¯s car is routine. The day before yesterday, he just made a teddy puppy of one family blind, but the family had raised the dog as their child. The boy¡¯s family had to pay 100,000 yuan to get the matter over.
¡°Haha...¡± Fei Ying sneers.
Yan Hua nods to the police. ¡°He injured my son¡¯s hand. We are now going to the hospital for examination. Please take them back to the police station.¡±
¡°You wait!¡± The woman screams when she gets on the police car with the boy.
The young policeman secretly says to Yan Hua, ¡°In fact... it¡¯s useless. Her family will settle it with money. You can¡¯t sue.¡±
¡°Thank you!¡± Yan Hua looks at the child who is sitting in the police car and making faces at her. ¡°Please keep them stay before mywyer goes to the police station.¡±
The young policeman is surprised, but still nods.
The police car goes away with sirens. Yan Hua reaches out to Fei Ying. ¡°Give me your car key and I¡¯ll take Gungun to hospital.¡±
¡°I shall go with you.¡±
¡°Xiaojiu is still filming inside...¡± Yan Hua takes the car keys. ¡°I¡¯ll contact Lang Ruoxian on the way. Please go in and apany Xiaojiu quickly.¡±
Fei Ying is relieved. ¡°Then keep me informed by WeChat!¡±
On the way back to the film crew, Fei Ying also educates her bodyguards.
¡°After you get married, you must not spoil your children or let your parents spoil your children. Look at that kid just now, something really bad will be caused by him sooner orter. Oh, no! He has done it.¡±
Yan Hua sends a message to Lang Ruoxian on the way. When she arrives at the hospital, Lang Ruoxian has already arrived.
¡°Dad!¡± Gungun didn¡¯t cry at all, but when he sees Lang Ruoxian, he begins to cry again and shows Lang Ruoxian his red and swollen hand.
Lang Ruoxian¡¯s eyes are as sharp as a knife when he sees his son¡¯s hand. The doctor beside him stammers, ¡°Lang... Mr. Lang, let me have a look at the hand of little master first!¡±
Gungun¡¯s hand hasn¡¯t been hurt the bones and muscles, and the medicine oil will almost relieve the swelling tomorrow.
¡°Mom, it hurts...¡± Gungun can¡¯t understand the doctor¡¯s words, only feeling the hand hurting. In Lang Ruoxian¡¯s arms, he asks in horror, ¡°Dad, will I only have one hand in the future?¡±
Yan Huaughingly wipes his tears. ¡°No, it will be fine tomorrow.¡±
Out of the hospital, Yan Hua wants to go to the police station.
¡°I will go.¡± Lang Ruoxian says coldly, ¡°Take Gungun back with you.¡±
Yan Hua sees him so angry that she cannot help but say, ¡°Although the child is a little stubborn and stupid, his problems are all caused by education of his family for child knows little about the world.¡±
¡°I can¡¯t do anything to a child. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Lang Ruoxian kisses her. Gungun in Yan Hua¡¯s arms is falling asleep. In a daze, he also leans over with his chubby face.
¡°Dad, kiss me!¡±
Lang Ruoxian looks at the saliva beside his mouth corner and expressionlessly pushes him away.
Gungun falls asleep and doesn¡¯t know he has been disliked and avoided.
¡°Gungun!¡± When Xiaojiues back from the set to hear that Gungun is injured, she hurriedlyes to visit Gungun.
Gungun sees her and begins to cry again. ¡°Xiaojiu.¡±
The intonation fluctuates with emotion.
¡°Ah, ah, how pitiful!¡± Xiaojiu takes Gungun¡¯s plump hand to blow. ¡°Don¡¯t hurt! Don¡¯t hurt!¡±
Gungun holds his head with one hand. ¡°Whoop!¡±
Yan Hua thinks that her son is a drama king!
He said just now that it no longer hurt.
¡°How is the matter going now?¡± Fei Ying touches Gungun¡¯s head.
Yan Hua is washing strawberry for Xiaojiu. ¡°I haven¡¯t known yet. Lang Ruoxian doesn¡¯t let me go.¡±
¡°Yes, this kind of thing should have been solved by men.¡± Fei Ying sees that there are personal data on Yan Hua¡¯s tablet. ¡°Whose data is this?¡±
¡°The father of the child.¡± Yan Hua curls her lips. ¡°No wonder his mother is so rampant.¡±
In fact, he is not a high-ranked official, just a district mayor. He happens to be in charge of the film and TV production base. His mother and his son are very famous in that area. Of course, these cannot be found on the Inte. They were sent to her by Shu Sheng.
¡°Sh*t, the woman is more than 50, but she looks quite young! Why didn¡¯t anyone report him for being so rampant?¡±
Yan Hua puts the strawberries into the te for the two little children to eat. ¡°I heard his brother-inw is an official in Yanjing.¡±
Yanjing is the capital city.
¡°Do bureaucrats shield one another?¡±
Yan Hua stuffs a strawberry into her mouth. ¡°It should be called suffering from one¡¯s own actions!¡±
Is it not self-inflicted? The woman was rampant! But her son¡¯s status didn¡¯t work this time. Her son¡¯s secretary came to see Lang Ruoxian and his face changed color. He didn¡¯t mentionpensation at all for he knew it wouldn¡¯t work. But the child was too young to be detained.
Atst, he asks the district mayor for instruction, and the other party is a filial son whoes in person immediately.
¡°Mr. Lang, you see this is all misunderstanding. My son is just a little child! Hahaha...¡±
Lang Ruoxian looks at him without expression. Zhang Mingli says for long to see Lang Ruoxian not respond, and he feels a little ufortable. You are just a businessman, aren¡¯t you? Officials and businessmen are a family, and the government takes care of you a lot at ordinary time.
What? You want a promise?
¡°However, I heard that Mr. Lang is still not married? Why have you had a son?¡± So Zhang Mingli asks with malice. He also has heard about something about Lang Family, and knows that Lang Ruoxian¡¯s son is most likely to be the posthumous child of Lang Zeyu.
¡°The wedding is in preparation.¡± Lang Ruoxian says calmly, ¡°It is only a matter of time for the child calling me dad.¡±
Zhang Mingli lets out a cry and then smiles. ¡°Mr. Lang, you are really not stick to trifles. You will marry your sister-inw and gets a son for nothing.¡±
¡°District Mayor Zhang, my family affairs are none of your business. My son¡¯s hand was hurt. Don¡¯t tell me that it is a misunderstanding. What did your mother just say?¡±
Thewyer answers immediately, ¡°Ms. Fan just threatened us. What if she broke the little childe¡¯s hand? She also said that she wanted topensate originally, but now we can¡¯t get any coin.¡±
Zhang Mingli¡¯s face bes darker and darker with his narration, and when thewyer finishes speaking, Zhang Mingli has already been embarrassed to death.
¡°Mr. Lang, you see, I...¡±
¡°Your mother is right. Don¡¯tpensate to me. I don¡¯t want any money.¡± Lang Ruoxian interrupts him, ¡°Your son is young and ignorant, but your mother is an adult, right?¡± He turns and tells the police.
¡°I don¡¯t promise reconciliation, but ask the guardians to fulfill their obligations.¡±
¡°What do you mean?¡± Fan Qiuju had seen her son being so polite to the man, and knew that this time she might have offended some important people. But she is not afraid, because her daughter is married into Wu Family in Yanjing.
That¡¯s one of the most powerful families in the capital!
Zhang Mingli hurriedly winks to his mother. The woman still wants to say something but is frightened by her son¡¯s eyes. She swears and takes her grandson to step aside.
¡°Detention for three days!¡± Thewyer of Lang Ruoxian suggests, ¡°This is already the lightest punishment. District Mayor Zhang¡¯s mother will carry out it.¡±
Fan Qiuju, who walked over and sat down just now, jumps up. ¡°What did you say? Detain me? No way. Son, call your sister. I¡¯ll see what they can do.¡±
Zhang Mingli is anxious, and his secretary also tries hard to pull Fan Qiuju.
¡°District Mayor Zhang, do you have any objection? If so, I¡¯ll see you in court.¡± Lang Ruoxian still looks calm. ¡°I believe the media will be very concerned about this case.¡±
¡°No objection!¡± Zhang Mingli grits his teeth and says, ¡°I¡¯ll sign.¡±
Fan Qiuju is stunned, and then rushes to him. ¡°What did you say? You want your mother to go to jail?¡±
¡°Mom, calm down. You¡¯re not going to jail. You¡¯re just going to stay at the police station for three days.¡±
¡°Why!¡± Fan Qiuju doesn¡¯t agree.
Zhang Mingli is angry. ¡°OK! Then you take Xiaochi away and I¡¯ll stay for you instead. ¡°
¡°How can it be? You are the district mayor. If others know this, how can you get promoted in the future?¡±
¡°Do you still care about my future? I told you earlier not to spoil child, you would never listen. How many times have I told you not to stir up trouble, not to stir up trouble? Now you can¡¯t cry over spilt milk...¡±
Fan Qiuju is really wilting now and stammers, ¡°Son, stop saying. I... I will stay. Is it OK?¡±
¡°Is Mr. Lang satisfied?¡± Zhang Mingli signs and asks the secretary to carry his son back to the car first. He looks at Lang Ruoxian and sneers. ¡°I hope I can have the opportunity to cooperate with Mr. Lang, especially on the government development n next year.¡±
Lang Ruoxian smiles faintly and says, ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to it, too.¡±
After saying this, he takes his men away. Zhang Mingli withdraws his cold eyes, seeing his mother shivering beside him.
¡°Mom, I have no way out this time, but don¡¯t worry. I will definitely not let our family suffer losses in vain.¡±
Chapter 178 Get What He Wants
Chapter 178 Get What He Wants
Yan Hua hopes that the grandmother can learn a lesson and that there will be cases rted to the district mayor in the entrustments of the Foundation. She also specially checks the entrustments in recent months, but unfortunately there is none rtive.
¡°If he had done things that are against reason and nature, he would have been caught long ago.¡± Lang Ruoxian is distressed to see that she has been vexed with this matter for several days. ¡°All the trouble of Zhang Mingli has been basically made by his son and his mother.¡±
The wild child did nothing great but smash cars, shoot people and animals with slingshots, and then his familypensated to others. No one would sue to the government for such things. If he hadn¡¯t met them this time, Fan Qiuju could not have been detained for three days.
¡°Do we have to wait and see them make big mistakes?¡± Yan Hua always feels that that family is a potential safety hazard to everyone else.
Lang Ruoxian thinks for a moment, ¡°Should I look for evidence that he corrupts through misuse ofw?¡±
¡°No.¡± Yan Hua refuses without thinking.
She is not the Virgin Mary. She will not overreach nor take Lang Consortium to perform chivalry. She will call it a day of this matter. When the school starts at the end of August, Xiaojiu will go to Mingxi¡¯s school to attend primary school. Gungun doesn¡¯t know it. He thinks Xiaojiu will wait for him in the senior ss.
¡°Where¡¯s Xiaojiu?¡± So when Gungun goes to school and doesn¡¯t see Xiaojiu in the morning, Gungun asks curiously, ¡°Is she sick?¡±
Yan Hua sighs. Xiaojiu is a child prodigy. She knew that if she told Gungun in advance, Gungun would cry. So she didn¡¯t say a word. Now, Yan Hua has to coax Gungun.
Gungun is her own son...
¡°Gungun, Xiaojiu is not going to kindergarten.¡±
¡°Why?¡±
¡°Because she is already a primary school student. She will go to primary school like Mingxi.¡±
Gungun is shocked. ¡°So... Is Gungun alone going to kindergarten?¡±
.¡±.. Yes.¡±
Then Gungun is down in the dumps all the way. After a few days, Yan Hua suddenly finds that hees back every evening without watching cartoons or ying, but holds a pinyin book and spells by himself.
¡°You go to ask him.¡± Yan Hua lets Lang Ruoxian go ahead.
Lang Ruoxian never refutes the words of the little woman. Although he thinks it is a terrible thing tomunicate with Gungun, he has to go to do it.
¡°Gungun.¡±
Gungun looks up from the book. ¡°Dad?¡±
¡°Can you talk with me?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Gungun puts down the book and adds, ¡°But Dad, you only have 10 minutes, otherwise I won¡¯t finish reading this page.¡±
Lang Ruoxian is speechless.
¡°Is the book interesting?¡± Lang Ruoxian decides to ask not so directly.
Gungun frowns. ¡°Not interesting.¡±
.¡±.. Then why do youe back to read the book every day?¡±
¡°Because the child in our kindergarten said that his elder brother skipped a grade because he had studied well.¡± Gungun winks. ¡°If I study hard, can I skip the grade to go to the same school with Xiaojiu and Mingxi?¡±
Lang Ruoxian and Yan Hua look at each other. Yan Hua really doesn¡¯t want to dampen her son¡¯s enthusiasm. But let alone skip a grade at his current level, it is difficult for him to go to the first grade of primary school normally...
¡°Do you want to go to primary school so much?¡± Lang Ruoxian asks.
Gungun nods hard. ¡°I want to be with Xiaojiu and Mingxi!¡±
¡°Not bad.¡± Lang Ruoxian then says and lightly pinches Yan Hua¡¯s hand. ¡°The first thing you will do when youe back from primary school is not to watch cartoons, but to read books and then do homework just like you are doing now.¡±
¡°You will not only do that, but also make all kinds of posters and hand-written newspapers on weekends. In short, there is not much time to y. Most of the time will be spent to do homework.¡±
Yan Hua secretly rolls her eyes. Ordinary primary schools are exactly like that, but the Caesar Academy will not. Caesar¡¯s primary school ends at 15:30 every day and never leaves homework.
¡°Do I have to read books and do homework every day?¡± Gungun holds his little chubby face and shakes his head in panic.
Lang Ruoxian answers him affirmatively, ¡°Do you still want to skip a grade?¡±
¡°No, I don¡¯t!¡± After saying this, Gungun puts the pinyin picture book into Yan Hua¡¯s hand. ¡°Mom, I present it to you. I¡¯m going to watch cartoons.¡±
Then he runs away fast, just like being chased by a dog.
¡°You said so. What will you do if he doesn¡¯t want to go to school when he¡¯s supposed to be in elementary school next year?¡± Yan Hua stares Lang Ruoxian.
Lang Ruoxian is not worried at all. ¡°He has to go even if he doesn¡¯t want to go. He will know it¡¯s not like that when he goes there anyway.¡±
However, even if primary school is not the case, from junior high school on, learning tasks will be heavier and heavier. Although Gungun is not required to be an elite to inherit thepany, he cannot be a rich second generation who does nothing.
¡°I hope he can grow up freely.¡± Yan Hua knows Lang Ruoxian¡¯s idea. ¡°I don¡¯t expect Gungun to be like Mingxi, who has to learn management at an early age.¡±
It is not Chen Hong who forces Mingxi to learn that, but that child demands to learn it by himself. He always works hard to learn and grow, hoping to help his mother in the future.
¡°Then we will get married quickly and give birth to a younger brother for Gungun. Later, we will let the younger brother inherit thepany.¡± Lang Ruoxian takes the opportunity to say.
Yan Hua rolls her eyes at him. ¡°What if the younger brother doesn¡¯t want to, either?¡±
.¡±.. Then we shall adopt one child.¡±
The two don¡¯t know at this time, and this sentence unexpectedly bes true soon. They will adopt a special child.
Gungun returns to normal to go to kindergarten. Lang Ruoxian also begins to be busy and Yan Hua hasn¡¯t seen him for several days. She feels that something is wrong, because even Fei Ying and Chen Hong are strange.
¡°Sister Chen, when are you and Li Yi going to get married?¡± On this day, three women go to do steam bath and chat while sweating.
Chen Hong takes a sip of iced whisky. ¡°Why, who wants to marry him?¡±
¡°Sister Chen, you can¡¯t be so heartless. You have to acknowledge him as your lover if you have slept with Brother Yi!¡±
Chen Hong almost spits out the whisky. ¡°Who... Who told you that I have slept with him?¡±
Of course Li Yi said it... Today, during the daytime, he deliberately wore a vest to walk the dog. Everyone could see the scars on his back and chest, which were clearly scratched by fingernails!
¡°This shameless guy!¡± Chen Hong gives a resentful look and decides to go back to punish Li Yi.
Fei Ying touches Yan Hua. ¡°Why are you staring nkly?¡±
¡°Nothing.¡± Yan Hua is somewhat absent-minded.
Chen Hong and Fei Ying look at each other cryptically. They seem to be nning something.
Just before Yan Hua figures out why they are mysterious every day, she finds that her son has be different.
¡°Mom!¡± When sleeping at night, Gungun will tell her, ¡°I hope you can give birth to a elder brother for me, so he can take care of you, Dad and me, and I will be responsible for eating and drinking!¡±
When being sent to school, Gungun will say, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry! We will take good care of you and make you the happiest woman in the world.¡±
Yan Hua could have thought that he heard something in kindergarten before, but this sentence would never have been said by a kindergarten child.
¡°Who taught you to say that?¡± Yan Hua asks him.
Gungun makes a zipper motion on his mouth and turns to run away.
Chinese Valentine¡¯s Day, a romantic and expensive festival, is at the weekend this year. There are people all over the streets and alleys. Roses are sold everywhere. Yan Hua picks up Gungun, and her son, who has been always anxious to go home, says that he wants to take a walk.
¡°Do you really want to take a walk?¡±
Gungun nods, but his small eyes are looking around.
¡°Miss Yan, you are so beautiful!¡± She takes a few steps and a passing old woman suddenly gives Yan Hua a rose.
Yan Hua has a vacant face, and the old woman thrusts the flower into her hand and then leaves.
¡°Mom, let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go.¡± Gungun pulls her. Yan Hua hasn¡¯t reacted yet. She takes a few more steps and a middle school student girl holds a rose to give it to her.
¡°Miss Yan, you are so beautiful!¡± Then he runs away screaming.
Yan Hua is puzzled.
After every few steps, men and women of different ages will send flowers to Yan Hua and say, ¡°Miss Yan, you are so beautiful.¡± Gradually Yan Hua somewhat understands what is going on. She asks Gungun with a smile.
¡°Do you know where to take mom to go to?¡±
¡°Yes!¡± Gungun points to a tall building with the city¡¯srgest electronic screen on it. ¡°When we see this, we arrive.¡±
Yan Hua is about to ask where your dad is when she sees the electronic screen which showed the weather forecast just now sh and suddenly shows her name.
¡°Yan Hua, marry me!¡±
Red electronic characters keep shing on summer nights. This is the center of busy streets and there is also a famous fountain square opposite. There are people everywhere. Everyone looks at the big screen and the girls scream.
¡°Where is your dad?¡± Yan Hua looks at the huge proposal advertisement and pats her chest.
Gungun thinks for a moment. He seems to forget what to do next. Suddenly someone shouts, ¡°Look at the sky! Is it a helicopter?¡±
¡°Wow!¡±
¡°It¡¯s really a helicopter!¡±
¡°How beautiful!¡±
¡°Things are scattered! Something has fallen!¡±
All the things floating down in the air are red envelopes. People think that they are fake at first, butter they discover that there are real money in them.
¡°100 yuan! There is 100 yuan in it!¡±
¡°Ahhh, I have a voucher in this one.¡±
¡°I have a supermarket shopping coupon!¡±
...
Besides cash, there are also various shopping coupons that can be used as money.
A banner falls from the ne amid the rain of red envelopes.
¡°Yan Hua, marry me!¡±
Then Lang Ruoxian stands on the ropedder which slowly descends, holding arge bouquet of roses in his hand. The moment hends, Yan Hua feels that all the noises around them are gone, and the whole world seems to be just her and him.
¡°Hua, I have been waiting for this day for a long time. Will you marry me?¡± Lang Ruoxian kneels on one knee, holding the ring. In the man¡¯s eyes, there is her reflection.
Yan Hua doesn¡¯t know how to describe her mood at the moment, although she feels that the people around are more excited than she is, even Fei Ying and Chen Hong who she doesn¡¯t know when they have appeared are more excited than she is. Having seen her so calm, Lang Ruoxian can feel his heart miss a beat, and the expression in his eyes changes.
¡°I promise!¡± Seeing he will go crazy again, Yan Hua blurts out, ¡°Put it on my finger quickly.¡±
After finishing speaking this, she stares nkly.
But Lang Ruoxian doesn¡¯t give her time to go back on her word. He immediately puts on the ring for her and hugs her to kiss.
The headline of that night is naturally that the president of Lang Consortium spends a great fortune for the proposal. Lang Consortium¡¯s official micro blog also announces that all its subordinate shopping centers will have discounts to celebrate the sessful proposal of the boss.
In the following month, what people keep talking about with great relish is this marriage proposal.
¡°Yan Hua!¡± The next day, Yan Hua receives a phone call from Huang Rong.
She says that He Zheng hase back and they want to have dinner with Yan Hua and Lang Ruoxian together.
Chapter 179 A Boy Is Like You Very Much
Chapter 179 A Boy Is Like You Very Much
¡°Bring Mr. Lang together to have dinner with us!¡± Huang Rong specially says.
Having hung up, Yan Hua asks Lang Ruoxian if he is free tomorrow.
¡°Tomorrow?¡± Lang Ruoxian is watching his bodyguards move his luggage upstairs. He came early in the morning. Since Yan Hua agreed to marry him, naturally, they would live together.
Yan Hua thinks he will have something to do tomorrow and is about to say something when she finds that the man¡¯s eyes be gloomy again.
¡°Won¡¯t you go to the Civil Affairs Bureau with me to get a marriage certificate tomorrow?¡±
They have lived together. Can¡¯t they make love but to take a cold water shower instead every day?
¡°I will.¡± Yan Hua responds that there is really no reason to push off. Since she agreed to his proposal of marriage, they should get a marriage certificate.
When Lang Ruoxian hears that she has agreed his n, he nods with satisfaction and adds, ¡°We are going to have a wedding after the National Day when it is cooler.¡±
The main reason is that the wedding needs time to prepare. He doesn¡¯t want to have any regret. He wants to give Yan Hua a grand wedding.
¡°Then let¡¯s go directly to the restaurant after going to the Civil Affairs Bureau.¡± Yan Hua has agreed to Huang Rong and doesn¡¯t want to break her promise.
Lang Ruoxian has no objection. As long as she agrees to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get a marriage certificate with him, he will do anything!
On Monday, they send Gungun to the kindergarten, and then they head straight to the Civil Affairs Bureau. On the way, Lang Cha makes a phone call, but he doesn¡¯t say long or mention the thing between Yan Hua and Lang Ruoxian. He just says that he will return whenever the wedding is held when he finally hangs up.
Huang Rong chooses a Cantonese restaurant. In September, the weather in G City is still very hot. There is a small bridge over the flowing stream in the restaurant, and the private room is surrounded by green bamboo, which makes people feel at ease and happy.
¡°Hello, Miss Yan.¡± The man beside Huang Rong stands up and shakes hands with Yan Hua as soon as Yan Hua enters.
¡°Nice to meet you. I am He Zheng. Thank you for your help.¡± The man is tall and lean. He probably just returns to the city. He is very tanned. However, he is quite good-looking, and his eyes are especially sharp. He can be recognized to be an upright man at first sight.
¡°Nice to meet you! Just call me Yan Hua.¡± Yan Hua smiles, ¡°Rong and I are friends and that¡¯s what I should have done.¡±
He Zheng also smiles and shakes hands with Lang Ruoxian. ¡°Mr. Lang, nice to meet you again.¡±
¡°You are wee.¡± Lang Ruoxian shakes hands with him and pulls open the chair for Yan Hua.
Everyone takes a seat. Huang Rong discussed with Yan Hua on the menu before because some fresh food materials need to be reserved in advance. When the dishes are all served, Yan Hua looks at Huang Rong¡¯s belly and says, ¡°It will be prominent soon.¡±
¡°Well, a small bulge!¡± Huang Rong gets her belly out, then touches her own face and asks Yan Hua, ¡°Have I put on weight?¡±
Yan Hua looks at her. ¡°No. Don¡¯t worry about it. The baby¡¯s nutrition is important.¡±
¡°Uh-huh, I don¡¯t consider whether I am fat or not. I eat ording to the doctor¡¯s instructions.¡± Huang Rong says and raises the juice ss, ¡°Mr. Lang, sorry, I can¡¯t drink wine. You know what I want to say. Thank you! You have helped the three of us.¡±
He Zheng raises his wine cup and says, ¡°No words can express my thanks to your great kindness.¡±
He especially has military style.
¡°Are you in Huang Consortium now?¡± Lang Ruoxian and He Zheng sh their wine cups.
He Zheng nods, and Huang Rong says excitedly, ¡°You don¡¯t know how excellent he is. My father gave him a position as a small staff member when first letting him join thepany, and looked down upon him in many ways.¡±
A few dayster, He Zheng revealed that his team leader had taken back the deduction. Then he naturally reced the team leader. A few more dayster, he discovered that the department manager had had dealings with hostilepanies and secretly soldpany information to them, so he got promotion again.
¡°Now! My father has been afraid to criticize him and has to ask He Zheng¡¯s opinion on everything. He Zheng has been the assistant ofpany president. To put it bluntly, he has already been in charge of thepany.¡±
Yan Hua is a little surprised. Are all soldiersmercial wizards now?
¡°I worked undercover for two years under a wealthy Dubai businessman.¡± Seeing her doubts, He Zheng says actively, ¡°At that time, I had to y a venture capital elite graduated from a business school, so I had spent a year studying.¡±
¡°That¡¯s also very amazing!¡± Huang Rong feels honored for him, and then says happily, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect things to go so smoothly. My mother also likes the child in my belly and calls it grandchild every day.¡±
He Zheng thanks again. ¡°Because Mr. Lang promised to cooperate with Huang Consortium, I could get recognition in such a short time without pressure.¡±
¡°All right, when are you going to get married?¡± Yan Hua asks.
Huang Rong answers, ¡°I don¡¯t want to get married with a big belly. We¡¯ve decided to wait until the baby is born.¡±
¡°We have already got the marriage certificate.¡± Lang Ruoxian suddenly says a sentence.
He Zheng and Huang Rong are stunned. Have they seen wrong? What¡¯s the matter with that smug expression of Lang Ruoxian...
¡°Eat dishes.¡± Yan Hua holds back her smile and knows that man is really showing off.
But what is the meaning to show off? Yan Hua is a little embarrassed.
¡°We also got the certificate!¡± Huang Rong says hastily, ¡°We got itst month.¡±
Look, another person shows off.
However, when ites to Huang Rong and the certificate, there is another episode. He Zheng knew her pregnancy and returned home immediately. Huang Rong cried and told him not to worry about it. She would take good care of the baby, and let He Zheng rest assured to carry out the task.
She cried for a long time but He Zheng said, ¡°I have already left the army. I will not leave this time.¡±
¡°I was looking really stupid!¡± Huang Rong angrily says, ¡°I thought what I heard was wrong.¡±
He Zheng pats her on the head and says to Yan Hua and Lang Ruoxian, ¡°In fact, I was injured in a missionst year and originally nned to retire this year. The army meant to arrange me to go to the police station in Yanjing, but Rong has been very wronged to marry me. How can I take her away from her parents?¡±
¡°I wish you happiness!¡± Yan Hua raises the juice ss.
At the end of the meal, Lang Ruoxian suddenly asks, ¡°Why do you always look at Hua?¡±
Yan Hua and Huang Rong gawk over. What? Who?
He Zheng smiles, ¡°If I didn¡¯t know the background of Mr. Lang, I would guess you had been a soldier, with such a sharp sense.¡±
¡°Have you looked at the Hua?¡± Huang Rong asks.
¡°I just think Yan Hua is a bit like a person.¡±
The other three change their expressions when they hear this. Huang Rong grabs his hand and says, ¡°Really? Where have you met the person who is very simr to Hua?¡±
¡°You are...¡± He Zheng doesn¡¯t understand why they have such a big reaction.
Most people in Lang Ruoxian¡¯s social circle know that Yan Hua has had memory loss and was originally picked up by He Mingkai. But He Zheng didn¡¯t know, and Huang Rong also didn¡¯t specifically tell him. After all, this is someone else¡¯s thing.
¡°Hua has lost her memory. She doesn¡¯t remember the past. She doesn¡¯t know if she has any family, either.¡± Huang Rong says a few words to exin clearly, and pulls He Zheng to ask, ¡°Where on earth did you see the person who looks like her? Is the person male or female?¡±
¡°Male.¡± He Zheng says, ¡°A young person, to be exact, is just in his early 20s.¡±
Before leaving the army, He Zheng went undercover for thest time under an arms dealer in America who had been transporting guns to Golden Triangle through a secret channel in Asia all year round.
¡°When we finally captured them, we saved several rich second generations who came out to y but were kidnapped. One of them is mostly simr to Miss Yan.¡±
Instead, Yan Hua is the calmest. ¡°Don¡¯t be so excited, for there are many people in this world who look alike.¡±
¡°Yes, yes, some people are on both ends of the earth, but they look the same.¡± Huang Rong says so, but still gets very excited, ¡°Then... Do you know his name? Do you know where hees from?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± He Zheng smiles in Yan Hua¡¯s dim eyes. ¡°However, I think it is very easy to find!¡±
Huang Rong pulls his sleeve. ¡°Then you speak quickly!¡±
Lang Ruoxian stares at him straight and He Zheng pats Huang Rong on the hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Although I didn¡¯t ask the identities of those people, I knew they were from Yanjing. I heard that the young man who looks very much like Miss Yan was called the Second Childe Tang by others.¡±
¡°This is easy!¡± Huang Rong bangs the table.
Lang Ruoxian has already called Shu Sheng, while Huang Rong begins to bber. ¡°What did I say? You are definitely not a child from an ordinary family. That is Yanjing! Yanjing¡¯s rich second generations are different from those in other ces. ¡°
¡°Don¡¯t be so excited. Be careful not to upset the fetus.¡± Yan Hua finds this thing both funny and annoying.
Huang Rong touches her belly. ¡°Maybe he is also the second generation of government officials.¡±
On the way back, while driving, Lang Ruoxian drives with one hand and the other hand buckles fingers with Yan Hua.
¡°I¡¯ve asked Shu Sheng to investigate it. Although there are manyrge families in Yanjing whose surname is Tang, there cannot be many faces that look like you.¡±
After all, even the second generation of officials and rich second generation cannot control their appearances. Especially a man will rarely undergo cosmetic surgery. There are a few can naturally grow like Yan Hua...
¡°I am calm now.¡± Yan Hua says, ¡°I always thought about it before and felt that I should find my identity and family. I was also afraid for I didn¡¯t know what kind of past I had. And what I should do if it was not good.¡±
Lang Ruoxian kisses her hand. ¡°Whether you have a past or not, I don¡¯t care what your past is. What matters to me is you. As long as you don¡¯t leave me, I can do anything.¡±
¡°So now I don¡¯t care!¡± Yan Hua smiles so sweetly at him that Lang Ruoxian feels a little hot.
Yan Hua sees the expression in his eyes change and asks curiously, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±
¡°Nothing.¡± Lang Ruoxian looks out of the window. ¡°Why hasn¡¯t it been dark yet?¡±
Yan Hua is speechless.
Then Lang Ruoxian is in a very excited state. Yan Hua is too embarrassed to stay with him. She casually finds an excuse to go to Fei Ying¡¯s house, and the two women go to pick up Gungun from school together.
And then in the evening...
¡°Gungun, go to take a shower.¡± Lang Ruoxian calls his son who is still watching cartoons.
Gungun blinks. Usually he can watch two episodes, but today he has only seen one episode...
¡°It¡¯s time to go to bed.¡± Lang Ruoxian who cheats Gungun because Gungun doesn¡¯t know how to look at watch, says, ¡°Today¡¯s two episodes arepounded and performed together.¡±
¡°Really?¡± Gungun still thinks there is something wrong.
Lang Ruoxian picks him up and says, ¡°Why should I cheat you? I¡¯ll give you a bath.¡±
Yan Hua watches her son be fooled away and feels a fluster in heart when she thinks of what she sees inside the bedside table.
10 boxes of condoms... Does this man have any misunderstanding about condoms?
¡°Good night, Dad!¡± Gungun who is fooled obediently lies on his bed.
Lang Ruoxian kisses him and goes to the door when he suddenly hears a sentence.
¡°Dad, are you and Mom going to bed to fight?¡±
Yan Hua, who happens to pass by, nearly falls. She pushes open the door and asks, ¡°What did you just say, Gungun?¡±
Chapter 180 Wedding Night!
Chapter 180 Wedding Night!
Yan Hua listens to the sound of shower in the bathroom and feels restless like having a rabbit in her heart. Looking around the bedroom, she finds out today that when Lang Ruoxian bought the vi, he must have specially decorated the master bedroom.
Originally, she lived alone. Today, after adding a few more pieces of furniture and changing the furnishing and decorating, this room is like amon room for husband and wife. Even the cloakroom has a mystery. She didn¡¯t even know that it was hid a half. Today Lang Ruoxian opens the hidden part and puts all his clothes in it.
¡°Hua...¡± She doesn¡¯t when the manes out. He stands by the bed, looking at her.
Lang Ruoxian only wraps a bath towel around his waist, water droplets still hanging on his upper body. Yan Hua unconsciously swallows saliva. She has been knowing that the man is of good stature,parable to those supermodels. His eight-pack abs are glistening and a few ck pubes sticking out from under his inverted triangle abdomen...
¡°Ah!¡± Yan Hua doesn¡¯t dare to look, burying her face in her hands and rushing towards the bathroom.
On the way, Lang Ruoxian holds her in his arms.
¡°Slow down. What if you fall?¡±
The strong male smell hit her nose. Yan Hua¡¯s mind is full of wild thoughts. She even recalls that she has seen an episode of a TV program named Animal World. What the host said emerges in her mind.
¡°It¡¯s a signal that males court females, secretly dissolving out a special smell to lure females, confuse their senses and their nerves. Soon, females will willingly prostrate under males.¡±
Yan Hua stares nkly.
¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Seeing her face is white, Lang Ruoxian first gets worried, then he thinks of something and asks gloomily, ¡°It isn¡¯t your period, is it? But I remember you just finished your periodst week.¡±
He had calcted dates, then proposed for marriage.
.¡±.. No.¡± Yan Hua who really wants to say that her periodes is discouraged and quietly pushes him away. ¡°I go to take a shower first.¡±
However she wants to dy, half an hour is the max time for a shower. Yan Hua walks out slowly, and Lang Ruoxian leans over the bed¡¯s head with his lower half in the quilt.
¡°Is the air conditioning too strong?¡± Yan Hua feels a little cold and rubs her arms.
The man answers, ¡°Come on. You¡¯ll feel hot in a minute.¡±
Yan Hua is speechless.
¡°Are you afraid? Or you don¡¯t want to, with me...¡±
¡°No!¡± Yan Hua immediately answers. She looks at Lang Ruoxian in the eyes, ¡°I am a little afraid... But it is not that kind of fear.¡±
Lang Ruoxian holds her onto the bed and puts her in his arms. ¡°I know, people will all be a little afraid for the first time. Don¡¯t worry, this is not the first time for me.¡±
In fact, this is not the first time for her... Yan Hua thinks, but she has no memory ofst time.
¡°I have been remembering your body.¡± The man rolls over and ces her under him, reaching into her robe and fondling her around.
Yan Hua shivers and feels that his hand is getting hotter and hotter. Everywhere it touches, she feels burning as if there is a fire and something in her body is going to burst out.
¡°Here... and here...¡± Lang Ruoxian¡¯s fingers suddenly pierce in, Yan Hua hums and stares at him with her eyes wide open.
The man kisses her lip. ¡°Baby, rx, leave it to me...¡±
Her vision slowly blurs, leaving only the instinct of the body. The imaginary pain doesn¡¯te when their union urs, but Yan Hua cannot help but want to move. She doesn¡¯t know why she recalls scripts of Animal World again.
¡°The male will bite the female¡¯s neck in the process for fear of the female struggling to run away. The instinct of animals will make females give up resistance and let males do whatever they want until the reproduction process ispleted.¡±
Yan Hua suddenly bes sober. ¡°You... The condom...¡±
¡°I wear it!¡± The man sps her fingers. ¡°I put on it just now. You didn¡¯t see.¡±
Then there is intense sex like a violent storm. Finally it slows down. The man kisses her face and neck again and again lightly, and then when she is about to say it¡¯s time to sleep, another roundes.
Later, Yan Hua feels herself like a boat, going up and down in the storm. Finally she is carried into the bathtub with her eyes closed.
¡°10 boxes is not much.¡± The man holds her to take the bath and suddenly says.
Yan Hua wants to raise her hand to hit him, but she doesn¡¯t have the strength. She has to stare hard with her eyes and is kissed by the man again.
The next morning.
¡°Dad, did Mom lose fighting?¡± Gungun carries his small schoolbag and gets into the car. This is the first time for him that only Dad sends him to school.
Lang Ruoxian twitches his mouth corner and recalls what the little child saidst night.
¡°Our ssmates said that every night after children go to bed, it is adults¡¯ time. They will fight in bed. Who loses fighting will not be able to get up the next morning.¡±
Seeing that he¡¯s silent, Gungun goes on to say, ¡°Dad, you have to humor Mom! Didn¡¯t you say that Mom is the treasure of our family, we both have to humor her?¡±
¡°In fact, it is your mom who won.¡± Lang Ruoxian doesn¡¯t know how to exin to a six-year-old child such aplicated human nature problem and has to follow his words.
¡°Then why didn¡¯t mom get up?¡±
¡°She needs to rest because she has spent too much effort.¡±
¡°Oh! Can Mom get up in the evening? Will she pick me up?¡±
.¡±.. Yes.¡± He guesses so.
Yan Hua wakes up at two o¡¯clock in the afternoon. She looks at her mobile phone. She doesn¡¯t know when it is muted. There is no missed call, but there is a WeChat message from Fei Ying.
Just one sentence.
¡°The situation ofst night was too fierce for you to get up?¡±
Yan Hua smiles embarrassedly. She answers a bit recklessly back to her.
¡°Haven¡¯t you experienced it? On the second day of your marriage, you must have woken upter than I did!¡±
After lying for a while, she doesn¡¯t receive Fei Ying¡¯s reply. She is about to get up when the bedroom door opens and Lang Ruoxianes in.
¡°What are you doing?¡± Yan Hua looks at him warily.
Lang Ruoxian originally wants to say ¡°Make love with you,¡± for fear of getting her too embarrassed and angry, so he just smiles and walks over. ¡°Ie to see if you are awake. Are you hungry?¡±
¡°Hungry...¡± Yan Hua rolls her eyes at him, ¡°But I don¡¯t have the strength to go downstairs.¡±
She sat up just now to find herself aching all over, especially her waist and legs.
¡°I hold you!¡± Lang Ruoxian quickly reaches out.
Yan Hua continues to watch him warily. Lang Ruoxian kisses her and says, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t make love with you now.¡±
¡°Not even in the evening.¡± Yan Hua says a little angrily, ¡°I will be exhausted.¡±
Lang Ruoxian kisses her again. ¡°OK, we won¡¯t do it. But please don¡¯t me me, for you have to understand a man who has had sexual experience but hasn¡¯t had sex for four years.¡±
Yan Hua squints at him.
The welfare of having too much sex is that she has been served by Lang Ruoxian all the way, even the meal is fed by him. After eating, Yan Hua lieszily on the sofa, feeling herself like a useless person.
¡°I¡¯m going to pick up Gungun. You just lie longer to watch TV, OK?¡± Lang Ruoxian looks at the time.
Yan Hua struggles to sit up. ¡°Let¡¯s go together!¡±
¡°It¡¯s OK. I¡¯ll exin to him.¡±
¡°No, you don¡¯t know what the child will imagine. So we¡¯d better go together.¡±
Lang Ruoxian is speechless.
So the two of them together go to kindergarten to pick up Gungun. The first sentence of Gungun is.
¡°Mom, you are really good. You¡¯ve won Dad!¡±
Yan Hua is speechless.
Having covered Gungun¡¯s mouth, Lang Ruoxian holds him back to the car. Yan Hua suddenly has a bad presentiment and asks Gungun.
¡°Did you tell the kids in the ss about my fighting with dad?¡±
Gungun innocently nods. ¡°They all say that their parents fight every day. I finally have a chance to say it!¡± Then Gungun looks at Lang Ruoxian. ¡°Dad, you must fight with Mom more in bed in the future, so I can say it every day, then I will win them!¡±
¡°Gungun!¡± Yan Hua is so embarrassed that she really wants to find a hole to hide, but she looks up and sees that Lang Ruoxian hooks the corners of the mouth to tell Gungun.
¡°OK, Dad must fight with Mom in bed every day.¡±
¡°Well! But let Mom win!¡±
¡°OK, let Mom win.¡±
Yan Hua bangs the car door and frightens Gungun hurriedly to move close to her. ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong with you? Did dad hurt you?¡±
¡°Gungun...¡± Yan Hua grits her teeth. ¡°Promise to Mom. Don¡¯t tell anyone about the fighting between Mom and Dad in bed when you go to kindergarten. No! Never.¡±
Gungun holds his small chubby face and feels puzzled. ¡°Mom, but if so I will lose. They all say, I...¡±
¡°You can¡¯t say.¡± Yan Hua uses her trump card. ¡°If you let me know that you say that again, you will be cancelled your dim sum for one year... And you will not get new toys for one year!¡±
Gungun shows horrified expression. Having seen Yan Hua¡¯s firm face, he thinks there is no hope. Then he looks at Lang Ruoxian, who touches his head.
¡°Mom has the final say in our family.¡±
So Gungun goes back home, down in the dumps. When he¡¯s eating pudding, probably the instinct of eating finally defeats thepetitive heart, so he finally promises never to tell others that Mom and Dad fight in bed again. Yan Hua just rests assured.
At the end of the month, National Day vacation begins. They originally made the appointment to visit Lang Cha in the United States, but Lang Cha has a temporary appointment with friends and goes to the desert. Lang Ruoxian decides that their family of three will go to travel, which he regards as his honeymoon.
¡°Actually, we two should go alone.¡± Lang Ruoxian holds Yan Hua. The two finished making love just now. Yan Hua is like azy cat in his arms.
¡°I will feel worried to leave Gungun at home alone.¡± Yan Hua closes her eyes and says, ¡°And I want to go to some ce in China. Gungun has been to many ces abroad, but he hasn¡¯t travelled in China.¡±
Lang Ruoxian rubs her smooth back and kisses it from time to time.
¡°Then let¡¯s go to Yunnan Province!¡± Lang Ruoxian suggests, ¡°I remember when Gungun went to the zoo, he was very interested in lesser pandas. Yunnan Province is the hometown of lesser pandas and has thergest base for lesser pandas.¡±
The zoo in G City has pandas, and lesser pandas are kept next door to the pandas. When Gungun saw it for the first time, he thought that lesser pandas were giant panda cubs. He also wondered why they became so fat when they grew up and were not as cute as when they were cubs.
¡°I seemed to say at that time that he was the only one in the country who said that pandas were not cute. But Fei Ying said that he was the only one not only in the country but also in the whole world.¡±
¡°Then we will go to Yunnan Province?¡±
¡°OK!¡±
Gungun is particrly excited when he has learned that there are lesser pandas in Yunnan Province. This is also the first time that the three members of the family go out to travel alone. However, while staying at the base of the lesser pandas, a wolf child snatched by a local wolf pack identally runs into Gungun¡¯s room and is caught by Lang Ruoxianter.
After the investigation, the wolf child is found to be an abandoned orphan, so Lang Ruoxian has the wolf child trained. Two monthster, Lang Family announces the adoption of a daughter.
Chapter 181 Someone Coming from Yanjing
Chapter 181 Someone Coming from Yanjing
Regardless of what will happen two monthster, Shu Sheng soon ces the information returned from the investigation on Lang Ruoxian¡¯s desk. After reading it, Lang Ruoxian can basically be sure that this is Yan Hua¡¯s family, but somewhat to his surprise, her childhood name is really Hua.
However, ording to the information, Yan Hua was dead. She died in a mountain climbing five years ago.
¡°It turns out that my name is Tang Duo.¡± Yan Hua reads the information carefully and reads it for several times.
Tang Family in Yanjing, whose several members were founding fathers of the country, is in a period of great prosperity. There has been generals from five generations of this family.
¡°The boy is really my younger brother. ¡°Yan Hua doesn¡¯t know what tone to use. She even feels a bit funny.
Because her younger brother¡¯s name is Tang Cao...
¡°He is seven years younger than you.¡± When Lang Ruoxian mentions Tang Cao, his expression is veryplicated. ¡°He is a famous yboy in Yanjing...¡±
Yan Hua raises her eyebrows and says, ¡°Not only him! ording to the information, I am also a ygirl!¡±
ording to Shu Sheng, at first he thought that information was of others, so it took him several more days to confirm it. Finally...
¡°Tang Family¡¯s current head is my father¡¯s cousin named Tang Ming, who was elected to be one of the new leadershipst year and lives in the purple courtyard which used to be left to emperors to live in Yanjing.¡±
Even Lang Ruoxian didn¡¯t expect Yan Hua¡¯s identity to be so honorable.
¡°He has three sons and two daughters.¡± Yan Hua continues to read, ¡°Three sons hold important positions, and his two daughters, one is married to an influential businessman in Yanjing business circle, and the other who is as old as me is a celebrity in the social circle.¡±
She pauses. ¡°So my uncle and his family are all elites, especiallypared with my family.¡±
Yan Hua¡¯s father Tang Yao and Tang Ming are close cousins, but Tang Yao is a famous old yboy in Yanjing. No matter how well Tang Yao and his son Tang Cao are supported, the mediocre and ipetent father and son cannot seed...
¡°My mother is even more pitiful.¡± Yan Hua makes clicks, ¡°Bai Susu is the illegitimate daughter of Bai Family in Yanjing. If my grandmother hadn¡¯t allowed her to get married with my father, she would have been sold by the legal wife.¡±
Lang Ruoxian touches her head. ¡°But she is very amazing. Your father chooses not to go into politics but to go into business. Thepany has always been managed by your mother.¡±
Thepany of Yan Hua¡¯s family is one of the best in Yanjing. After all, Yan Hua¡¯s uncle backs up.
¡°Your childhood name is also Hua.¡± Lang Ruoxian says with a smile, ¡°Like the old saying, ¡®By the side of Chu River, there is a beautiful girl named Hua.¡¯ It seems that since you were a child, you have been very beautiful. My father-inw and mother-inw must love you very much.¡±
¡°Yes! Otherwise, why am I called Tang Duo which means flower and my younger brother named Tang Cao which means grass?¡±
The name of her younger brother is given too carelessly.
¡°Don¡¯t be sad.¡± Lang Ruoxian collects the information. ¡°Although it is said that my father-inw and brother-inw are such people, there is no news about their hurting others ormitting crimes.¡±
If it¡¯s really like the information said, why doesn¡¯t Tang Yao have any gossip, only loving his wife Bai Susu?
¡°To be honest, I am really not sad.¡± Yan Hua rubs her eyebrows. ¡°I have no memory and no feeling. When I know these, I just feel like watching other people¡¯s stories.¡±
Lang Ruoxian thinks deeper than this. No one found Yan Hua alive even Yan Hua¡¯s family who had such a background. So who was the dead Yan Hua?
¡°Someone designed the news of my death.¡± Yan Hua raises her head and says word by word, ¡°I have never known if my injury was an ident, but now it seems likely not.¡±
This is a conspiracy against her or Tang Family. Yan Hua doesn¡¯t know, and she doesn¡¯t even know whether she should go back.
¡°I don¡¯t remember anything. So strictly speaking, I am Yan Hua, not Tang Duo.¡± Yan Hua thinks and says, ¡°I can¡¯t go to Yanjing, at least not to go like this.¡±
Lang Ruoxian¡¯s expression is a bit strange. Then he slowly pulls out a few more sheets of paper. ¡°There is still some other information...¡±
¡°Huh?¡± Yan Hua takes it. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you show it to me just now?¡±
When she sees that the information is rted to her fianc¨¦, she is stunned. Then she asks Lang Ruoxian stupidly, ¡°This fianc¨¦, is the fianc¨¦ I am thinking about?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry about him. You have already married me.¡± The man says gloomily.
It seems to be what she thinks...
Yan Hua continues to read through. It turns out that she really had a fianc¨¦, and there had been more than one.
¡°When I was a baby, I was engaged to a boy, but the other party died. Later, I engaged with a member of Hua Family in Yanjing, but the man didn¡¯t like me and eloped with a young street girl.¡±
Yan Hua looks through the previous information unbelievably. ¡°It says that I was Yanjing¡¯s First Beauty, and no one looked better than me. Was he blind to desert me and run away with a street girl?¡±
¡°Do you think it was a pity?¡± The man¡¯s voice is colder.
Yan Hua rolls her eyes towards him. ¡°You know I didn¡¯t mean that.¡±
What age is it? You can say it directly if you don¡¯t like the other party. Besides, evenmercial marriages can be held in mutual respect. You can even have some secret lovers outside, but how can you elope with a young street girl?
¡°Sure enough, the informationter mentions that our family has be theughingstock of the whole Yanjing, especially me...¡± Yan Hua smiles drily. She just now felt herself to be the winner of life, being ady from a decent family, who is fair-skinned and attractive, but just a second, she became an idiot that no one wanted.
¡°I was also a woman with big breasts but no brain, who was ignorant and ipetent.¡±
No wonder people said that except Bai Susu, she, Tang Yao and Tang Cao were all idiots and scum who sit around and waited to die.
¡°There¡¯s more toe!¡± Yan Hua looks again. ¡°It turns out that I was also arrogant and bullied other good girls everywhere.¡±
She throws away the information. ¡°What if I prefer not to go back more now?¡±
This is also the reason why Lang Ruoxian does not want to show it to her. His Hua is so wonderful. How can she be what the information says?
¡°You definitely can¡¯t just go back like that.¡± Lang Ruoxian analyzes. ¡°We haven¡¯t known what conspiracy is behind this. It¡¯s too dangerous for you to go back. And there is no guarantee that you are Tang Family¡¯s child without DNA test.¡±
Yan Hua nods. ¡°Then what should we do?¡±
She does not want to go back under such situation, but it does not mean that she does not want to find her family. Even if her father and younger brother are as terrible as the information says, they are still her family, not to mention her mother who works hard to support her family alone.
¡°Let me think about it...¡± Lang Ruoxian hugs her. ¡°Don¡¯t be unhappy. If they are really bad to you then, we will stay in G City forever.¡±
Yan Hua suddenly thinks of something. If she really goes back, what about Lang Ruoxian? After all, this is Lang Consortium¡¯s base camp...
The two decide to take their time. They have been waiting for so many years anyway, and it is no worse than waiting for another year. Lang Ruoxian sends Xiaokai to Yanjing in person to see if he can find anything more.
At this time, there is something wrong with Lang Consortium.
¡°This project has always been ours, but this year we have not been notified to participate in the internal bidding. When we know the news, dust has settled down.¡±
Lang Ruoxian picks up the documents. ¡°The government¡¯s public projects... Who did they give?¡±
¡°Shao Consortium, they got the project through internal bidding.¡± Shu Sheng thinks it strange. ¡°I called the responsible Secretary Liu. He faltered and couldn¡¯t say clearly. Finally, he said whether we had offended someone.¡±
Lang Ruoxian leans against the office chair and knocks on the armrest. ¡°This was strange...¡±
Theoretically, Lang Consortium drives two-thirds of the economy in G Province and has always had good rtions with the government. The government depends on Lang Consortium to overfulfill the tasks every year. They really achieve the situation of ¡°Mutual Benefits.¡±
¡°Someone should hide from the government of G Province to secretly indulge in petty mean actions...¡± Shu Sheng mutters a sentence.
Lang Ruoxian understands immediately. ¡°There are a lot of people out of G City, such as... Yanjing.¡±
Zhang Mingli has been enjoying great sess recently. His sister married a rtive of Wu Family in Yanjing. His brother-inw was promotedst year and became the head of the port economy. He came to G City a few days ago, and also helped him set a trap for Lang Consortium.
¡°Brother-inw! This is for you.¡± Zhang Mingli raises his cup. ¡°Thanks to you for helping mom to avenge. Otherwise, I don¡¯t even know how to give her a good exnation.¡±
Opposite Zhang Mingli sits a young man, white and fat, not tall, with a pair of sses. When he smiles, he narrows eyes into a slit. Next to him there is a tall woman with a pretty face, especially her mouth, which is very sexy like that of the Europeans.
¡°You both should drink less.¡± The woman says.
¡°Sister!¡± Zhang Mingli waves his hand. ¡°We are family, so you should let us drink as much as we like.¡±
Zhang Mingxia res at him. ¡°Your brother-inw has a bad stomach and cannot drink that much.¡±
Wu Qi says cheerfully, ¡°Your sister is right. This is ourst cup! Thest cup!¡±
¡°Brother-inw, who is the young guy you bring? He is so arrogant.¡± Zhang Mingli has long wanted to ask this. Wu Qies to inspect work in G City this time, with a young guy following him.
Frankly speaking, he is not too young, in his early 20s. He is too arrogant to save others¡¯ faces. He does everything as he wishes, and even Wu Qi has to coax him.
¡°Shh!¡± Wu Qi immediately puts down his cup and lowers his voice. ¡°Never mind who he is. You should just know not to make him angry. Stay away from him. If you can¡¯t hide from him, give him whatever he wants.¡±
Zhang Mingli is even more curious. ¡°Brother-inw, Sister! You just leak a bit secret to me, or I will always feel perturbed.¡±
¡°Then don¡¯t go out and say it. Don¡¯t tell anybody.¡± Wu Qi stains his finger with the liquor and writes a word on the table.
Zhang Mingli stares big eyes and covers his mouth.
Just when Lang Ruoxian finds out that Zhang Mingli is responsible for the bidding, Lang Consortium receives an invitation.
¡°Young Master, Wu Qi from Yanjing is Zhang Mingli¡¯s brother-inw. The bidding this time is what he instructed. It should be for the sake of his mother-inw.¡±
Lang Ruoxian looks at the invitation. ¡°He calcted that there¡¯s nothing we could do about him.¡±
No one has stipted that Lang Consortium must be able to participate in the internal bidding, so this time they can only take the loss.
¡°Shall we go?¡± Shu Sheng sees his expression be cold.
Lang Ruoxian throws the invitation aside. ¡°Of course. He invited the whole G City business circle. If I don¡¯t go, I will just give him an excuse.¡±
As for the loss this time... Since Zhang Mingli took the initiative to provoke, don¡¯t me him for returning a salute.
This weekend¡¯s banquet is a business reception, with various enterprise representatives and businessmen from the three coastal provinces. They are all aiming at Wu Qi. Wu Family is quite powerful in Yanjing. Wu Qi is in charge of the port management this time.
The economic lifelines of the three provinces are all in the ports, and everyone wants to have a rtionship with this man, but Wu Qi is anxiously trying his best to coax a young guy.
Chapter 182 Are You Trying to Molest Me?
Chapter 182 Are You Trying to Molest Me?
Wu Qi is going to curse in his heart. If his cousin hadn¡¯t told him to take good care of this young guy, he would have thrown him into the sea.
¡°Second Childe! Where are you not satisfied with?¡± Wu Qi wonders why this young guy is so difficult to serve?
It is said that he is a yboy, isn¡¯t it? He specially sent two young models to the young guy¡¯s roomst night. In the morning, his men said that young models left happily. Isn¡¯t that quite satisfactory?
Why does he lose temper again?
¡°I say I don¡¯t want to attend the party. I am bored to death!¡± The young guy casually dresses a casual blue shirt, and a pair of jeans with his ankles exposed, and big red sneakers embroidered with a big ant...
Although this outfit is ostentatious and does not conform to the scene, the style worn by this young guy is as those of the models on magazine covers, and each one is a custom-made model of the famous brands.
¡°Cousin-inw!¡± A girles over shyly, ¡°Cousin asked me to tell you the guests are here...¡± She secretly looks at the young guy. ¡°Or Cousin-inw, you go to greet those guests, and I will take care of Second Childe.¡±
Wu Qi nces at his wife¡¯s cousin and the young girl¡¯s thoughts are written on her face. He has some dissatisfaction. What happened to his wife? Didn¡¯t she tell her rtives that this young guy can¡¯t be touched?
If you want to be a phoenix on a branch, you also need to see if you can fly up.
¡°No, you just go out!¡± Wu Qi¡¯s tone is somewhat bad.
The young girl has a thin face, and when she hears this, her eyes turn red. Then she sees that the pretty young guy doesn¡¯t even look at her, so she turns and runs away with tears.
¡°You just go out, too, and leave me alone.¡± The young guy named Tang Cao stands up. ¡°I shall go out to y by myself.¡±
Wu Qi hurriedly runs after him. ¡°Where are you going?¡±
¡°The ce I go to is not suitable for you.¡± Tang Cao smiles cynically, ¡°If you dare to go, you will appear in the newspapers tomorrow.¡±
Wu Qi clenches his teeth with hatred, and he still has to persuade politely. ¡°This is not Yanjing. Don¡¯t y too crazily, or my cousin will scold me to death.¡±
In Yanjing, Everyone knows him. But G City is different. In case there is someone blind to offend him...
¡°Rest assured!¡± Tang Cao pats him. ¡°By the way, don¡¯t send those women to my room tonight. They are too ugly.¡±
Having said this, he pushes away Wu Qi and leaves. Wu Qi sneers there. Too ugly? Didn¡¯t you sleep with them even they were uglyst night?
When Lang Ruoxianes to the party alone, Zhang Mingli sees him smiling. ¡°Mr. Lang, you arete! Huh? Why do youe alone? Didn¡¯t Mrs. Lange? How can your newly married wife let youe out alone?¡±
¡°Hello, Mr. Lang!¡± Zhang Mingxia nces at Lang Ruoxian a few times. ¡°You look better in person than in magazines! However, you are still young. Some things should be carefully considered and der. Not every consequence can be borne.¡±
Lang Ruoxian looks at the brother and sister who sneer him in turns as if they were clowns. After they shut up, he says tly, ¡°You two are not young, but you don¡¯t do things after careful consideration. I also hope that when I reach your age, I won¡¯t be so talkative.¡±
¡°You...¡± How can Zhang Mingxia not recognize that he is pointing at one but abusing another? So she is going to scold back immediately.
But she is stopped by Zhang Mingli.
¡°Mr. Lang, it is nice of you!¡± Zhang Mingli says with a foxy smile, ¡°Help yourself and we¡¯ll greet other guests.¡±
When Lang Ruoxian leaves, Zhang Mingxia snorts. ¡°Is this the head of our leading enterprise in G Province? Though he is handsome, he is too young and emtive to seed in the future.¡±
¡°Why are you angry with him?¡± Zhang Mingli hisses. ¡°It seems that he has guessed that we have tampered, but what can he do? He only has to bear the loss.¡±
Lang Ruoxian doesn¡¯t intend to walk around and leave. He wants to meet Wu Qi from Yanjing. Wu Qi is very easy to recognize. He is surrounded by a circle of people and cheers up with others. The scene is very lively.
¡°Hey! Mr. Lang! ¡° Some bosses greet Lang Ruoxian one after another when seeing him.
¡°Your proposal was so grand that my wifeined for several days that I didn¡¯t even propose.¡±
¡°Yes! So did my wife.¡±
¡°Mr. Lang, when will be your feast? We are all going.¡±
Everyone talks about Lang Ruoxian proposing marriage a few days ago. Of course, it is not unknown how they have been talking about his marrying his sister-inw and being father of his nephew, just like buying one and getting one free...
¡°Legal proceeding has already been taken and the wedding will be held next month.¡± When Lang Ruoxian speaks, and everyone else is stunned.
Because no one has expected him to answer, as if he has no idea what he is being talked about behind his back. How can he not guess with his skill? It seems that he really likes his sister-inw.
¡°This is Mr. Lang! So young?¡± Wu Qi looks surprised. ¡°What a promising young man!¡±
Lang Ruoxian hooks the corner of his mouth. ¡°Director Wu also looks more familiar than I expected. It seems that you always serve the people.¡±
¡°That¡¯s what I should do!¡± Wu Qiughs. ¡°I want to thank Mr. Lang for the contribution to the three coastal provinces. We have always had happy cooperation! Of course, asionally there is some problems, but not big problems, right? There will be more cooperation in the future!¡±
In his view, he has fooled Lang Ruoxian to avenge for his mother-inw. That¡¯s the end of the matter. Lang Ruoxian suffered losses, but Lang Ruoxian had his mother-inw detained. Everyone should take a step back and call it a day.
¡°I dare not...¡± Who knows that Lang Ruoxian says, ¡°Lang Consortium¡¯s strength is too weak to be able to do big government projects, andter we will not bite off more than we can chew.¡±
Wu Qi¡¯s face changes color, and the people around him look at each other carefully, not knowing why the two say this. Many people have already made up their minds. If it is true, Lang Ruoxian will quit and they will have chance to take his ce?
¡°Brother-inw!¡± Zhang Mingli happens toe over and sees that everyone keeps silent. Although he doesn¡¯t know what has happened, he still gets the hint to respond in time. ¡°Let¡¯se to the table! The dishes are all served.¡±
Wu Qi squeezes out a smile, ignoring Lang Ruoxian, and smiles at the others. ¡°Please, everyone!¡±
Zhang Mingli sees that Lang Ruoxian doesn¡¯t go but to follow them to sit in their table. He feels unhappy. Isn¡¯t Lang Ruoxian cocky? Why doesn¡¯t he leave but to stay to have dinner?
¡°Come on,e on, make yourself at home! Let¡¯s start to eat.¡± Zhang Mingli greets everyone, and Lang Ruoxian sits next to him and eats without caring others¡¯ feelings. But Lang Ruoxian just doesn¡¯t drink with others. Zhang Mingli and Wu Qi hold cups for several times to toast, others are especially ttery, but only Lang Ruoxian...
Later, Zhang Mingli really can¡¯t bear it any more. He is about to stretch out his cup directly to Lang Ruoxian to toast when Lang Ruoxian finally puts down his chopsticks.
¡°I¡¯m full. Enjoy your meal. I am newly married and will go back to apany my wife.¡± After saying that, Lang Ruoxian leaves in the stunned eyes of those people eating with him in the same table.
The others remain silent. Wu Qi, Zhang Mingli and Zhang Mingxia¡¯s faces turn pale...
Sessfully having made those disgusting people feel even worse, Lang Ruoxian walks slowly to the parking lot. From a distance, he sees Shu Sheng arguing with a person. He walks quickly to the car. When he sees the person, he is in a better mood and can¡¯t help smiling.
¡°Hey, bro, you can¡¯t have wanted to do something bad to me because you have seen my good-looking, can you? I tell you, I only like girls, the kind of beautiful girls. You have no chance. Hurry to let me go.¡±
Lang Ruoxian frowns. This is really typical yboy lines...
¡°Huh?¡± The man suddenly catches sight of Lang Ruoxian and nces at him for several times. ¡°Another one? This guy looks handsome, but however handsome you are, you are also male. Ah, I say, it iste but you two stop me. What do you want to do?¡±
Shu Sheng¡¯s expression is extremelyplicated. ¡°Young Master, I have sent you a message. If you don¡¯te, I won¡¯t be able to stop him.¡±
Before Lang Ruoxian speaks, that man bbers first.
¡°F**k! Is it really intentional? Are people in your coastal areas so open? Are you two lovers? You two want to have something more exciting like a threesome, don¡¯t you? What a shame! See, you two grow...¡±
...
¡°Young Master, he is so talkative. He has not stopped talking since I stopped him.¡± Shu Sheng rubs his eyebrows, ¡°And he also particrly likes to beef up the role for himself...¡±
¡°Young Master?¡± The man didn¡¯t notice it just now. When he hears it now, he begins another round of beefing up his role. ¡°Are you his... sex ve? Oh, my God, am I going to be tarnished by demons?¡±
Not only Shu Sheng, but also Lang Ruoxian ¡®s face darkens.
¡°Mr. Tang, if you can quiet down, we can talk.¡±
Tang Cao stops grinning cheekily, and his beautiful eyes warily sweep over the other two men, secretly clicking the buttons of his mobile phone.
¡°You know who I am, so you have stopped me on purpose?¡± He takes back two steps. ¡°There are few people in this world who know who I am and dare to stop me on purpose.¡±
Lang Ruoxian raises his eyebrows. It seems that he is not so useless...
¡°You have a sister named Tang Duo, right?¡± Lang Ruoxian asks him directly.
Tang Cao¡¯s expression instantly bes sharp and he stares at Lang Ruoxian fiercely. ¡°How do you know my elder sister? Do you know her?¡±
¡°Do you know where your sister is now?¡±
¡°Of course, she is in Heaven. Do you want to see her?¡± Tang Cao¡¯s eyes sh mournfully, even sounding like he is going to cry.
Then he quickly returns to normal. ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are. Don¡¯t mention my elder sister again.¡±
¡°But I didn¡¯t meet her in Heaven.¡± Lang Ruoxian smiles. ¡°She is in my house. Do you want toe and visit her?¡±
Tang Cao is stunned, and then raises his hand to hit Lang Ruoxian.
Lang Ruoxian dodges him and gets into the car directly. When Shu Sheng starts the car to leave, Lang Ruoxian rolls down the car window. ¡°If you want to meet her,e to my house.¡±
¡°Hi!¡± Seeing the car driving away, Tang Cao runs after it for a few steps, then shakes his fist severely. He has stood there for a few minutes before he thinks of something and strides towards the hotel.
It takes Yan Hua several seconds to respond when she hears Lang Ruoxian say that Tang Cao is in G City.
¡°How could it be so coincidental?¡±
There is a sense of happy surprise that someone gives you a pillow when you feel sleepy.
¡°He must have followed Wu Qi. I checked that Wu Family belongs to the faction of your uncle. In other words, Wu Qi is a heeler of your family. He must have brought Tang Cao to y.¡±
Yan Hua turns around twice. ¡°Did you tell him? Will hee?¡±
¡°Certainly.¡±
¡°But he doesn¡¯t know who you are...¡±
Lang Ruoxian smiles. ¡°It¡¯s not difficult. He only needs to ask Wu Qi.¡±
Tang Cao did ask Wu Qi. After knowing the identity of Lang Ruoxian, he checked it online. Then he saw the video of the previous proposal. The woman in the video had only shown her side face, but Tang Cao was so excited that he dropped his mobile phone.
Chapter 183 Younger Brother Appears as a Drama Queen
Chapter 183 Younger Brother Appears as a Drama Queen
¡°Sir, you can¡¯t go in!¡±
¡°Get out of the way!¡±
When Lang Ruoxian arrives at thepany early in the morning, he sees Tang Cao going to the elevator. But receptionist and several security guards stop Tang Cao, which makes him shout crazily.
¡°Where is Lang Ruoxian? I am looking for Lang Ruoxian. Get out of my way!¡±
¡°President Lang is not here. We will call the police if you continue to do like this.¡±
¡°Get out of the way!¡± Tang Cao shouts. No one can persuade him at this time. He came here in the middle of the night yesterday, sitting in the car until dawn without sleeping. Because his sister, who has been confirmed dead, is still alive and bes another person¡¯s wife. She even has a child.
¡°Mr. Tang?¡± Shu Sheng quickly gets off the car and asks him, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±
Tang Cao turns quickly and sees Shu Sheng. He immediately runs over and asks, ¡°Where is Lang Ruoxian?¡±
¡°My Young Master...¡±
¡°Doesn¡¯t hee? Does he refuse to see me? Or is he afraid to see me because he feels guilty? Did he put my sister under house arrest?¡±
Shu Sheng says, ¡°... I want to say that my Young Master is in the car.¡±
He cannot talk to this drama queen.
¡°In the car?¡± Tang Cao finds the Maybach on the roadside. Then he pats it several times and says, ¡°Lang Ruoxian,e out!¡±
Lang Ruoxian slowly gets out of the car. Tang Cao grabs his cor suddenly and shouts, ¡°Take me to see her! Take me to see her!¡±
¡°You should calm down.¡± Lang Ruoxian says gently.
After all, Tang Cao is Lang Ruoxian¡¯s brother-inw. He needs Tang Cao to speak good words for him to his parents-inw in the future.
¡°Mr. Tang, please get on the car.¡±
Tang Cao gets on the car and begins to question Lang Ruoxian.
¡°How did you know my sister?¡±
¡°Why did she change her name?¡±
¡°Why don¡¯t you let her go home?¡±
Later, Tang Cao begins to me Lang Ruoxian.
¡°You are such a beast. You must use a despicable way to control my sister and even let her give you a child. My sister loves beauty. How can she endure the pregnancy and be fat? You¡¯re the truly scumbag!¡±
¡°I tell you. No matter what my sister experienced before, I won¡¯t let you go because you have locked her up for many years. Our family will not let you go, either.¡±
¡°Did a science freak give my sister a medicine? Did that medicine make her forget us and only know you?¡±
Lang Ruoxian is speechless.
Shu Sheng is speechless, too.
They have to admit what the drama queen guesses is half right...
¡°Tang Cao will definitely go to thepany to look for me today. I will bring him backter. Are you ready?¡± Lang Ruoxian says to Yan Hua when he leaves the house this morning.
Yan Hua is a little nervous. But she is more excited.
¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m fine!¡± Yan Hua hugs him. ¡°You said that when he heard my news, he was not afraid, but was very anxious about me. Maybe my rtionship with my family is very good!¡±
After Lang Ruoxian leaves, Yan Hua first takes Gungun to the kindergarten. On the way back, she passes the flower shop and buys some fresh flowers. She also buys fruits and desserts. When she gets home, she puts the flowers in the vase, and puts the fruits and desserts on the round table in the sitting room.
¡°Why don¡¯t theye back...¡± Yan Hua murmurs. When she prepares everything, she finds herself nervous. So she goes upstairs and changes her clothes. When she changes to the third clothes, she finally hears the sound of the car downstairs. She runs down quickly.
¡°Sister! Sister?¡± The young man is more excited than her. Before Yan Hua runs down the steps, a figure rushes up to hug her tightly.
Yan Hua¡¯s body bes stiff suddenly. Lang Ruoxian quicklyes over to pull Tang Cao away. But Yan Hua waves her hands to stop him.
¡°My elder sister...¡± The young man in Yan Hua¡¯s arms makes a little cry like a beast and calls her again and again.
Yan Hua slowly rxes herself and touches his hair.
Tang Cao whispers from the beginning, and then bursts into tears. But he never lets Yan Hua go, as if she will disappear when he doesn¡¯t hug her.
¡°Don¡¯t cry. Let¡¯s sit down and talk. Okay?¡± Yan Hua pats Tang Cao¡¯s shoulder.
Tang Cao looks up at her with eager eyes. ¡°Sister, why don¡¯t you go home? Do you know that our family is notplete without you?¡± He asks.
¡°...¡± Yan Hua doesn¡¯t know what to say. She can feel the sorrow of Tang Cao and the excitement of him when he sees her. But she doesn¡¯t know how to tell Tang Cao that she cannot remember her family...
Lang Ruoxian can¡¯t bear it anymore. Even his wife¡¯s brother can¡¯t hug his wife all the time.
¡°Yan Hus will be very tired if you hug her like this.¡± Lang Ruoxian says, ¡°Let¡¯s sit down in the sitting room to have a talk.¡±
Tang Cao takes Yan Hua¡¯s hands and they sit on the sofa together. Tang Cao also extends his legs deliberately so that Lang Ruoxian has no ce to sit on the sofa. Lang Ruoxian has to sit opposite with his mouth a thin line. Yan Hua winks at him.
¡°Sister, don¡¯t be afraid. Does this animal imprison you?¡± Tang Cao begins to ask her, ¡°What did he do to you? Did he force you to get married?¡±
Yan Hua is awkward. She says, ¡°I...¡±
¡°Sister, I tell you, don¡¯t think that he can do whatever he wants just because he is rich. Our family in Yanjing is powerful. Our eldest uncle will punish him!¡±
Yan Hua says, ¡°You...¡±
¡°I will take you away soon! I don¡¯t believe he dares to stop us. Isn¡¯t he just a CEO? Our family has more CEO!¡±
Yan Hus thinks that she¡¯d better not say anything and just let Tang Cao start his performance.
Tang Cao says alone for ten minutes. Then he finds that no one echoes his views. He turns his head to look at Yan Hua and asks her, ¡°Sister, why are you still here?¡±
¡°... Where should I go?¡±
¡°Go upstairs to pack things and go away! Don¡¯t you miss our parents?¡± Tang Cao says. Then he pats his head and says, ¡°Well, I haven¡¯t told them yet! If they knew you are still alive. No! If they knew you were here, they would fly here right away!¡±
Yan Hua sighs. She can¡¯t believe that such a younger brother is a yboy ording to the materials... Is the IQ of yboy now so low?
¡°Tang Cao.¡± Yan Hua interrupts him. She feels that he would continue to say until Gungun leaves the kindergarten. She says, ¡°I hope you can calmly listen to me.¡±
Tang Cao looks at her incredulously. Then he pouts his lips and seems to cry. He says, ¡°Sister... How can you call my full name?¡±
¡°Shall I call you Xiaocao?¡± Yan Hua tries saying.
¡°No!¡± Tang Cao says as if Yan Hua is so ruthless and unreasonable.
Yan Hua kneads between her eyebrows and exins, ¡°I lost my memory. I don¡¯t remember the previous things. I don¡¯t even know how to call you.¡±
Tang Cao stares at her. Suddenly, he rushes to Lang Ruoxian.
¡°What kind of medicine did you give my sister to eat?¡±
Lang Ruoxian grabs his two hands and asks, ¡°Can you calm down and listen to Hua?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t want to listen that!¡± Tang Cao shakes his head.
Yan Hua simply picks up the sofa cushion and throws it to him. ¡°Sit down!¡±
Quickly, Tang Cao sits back, and then looks at Yan Hua pitifully.
¡°This is a long story. You should listen to me quietly. You can¡¯t interrupt before I let you speak.¡±
Tang Cao does not say anything.
¡°Have you heard that?¡± Yan Hua says fiercely.
Tang Cao says, ¡°It¡¯s you who don¡¯t allow me to speak...¡±
¡°...¡± Yan Hua shows the whites of her eyes and begins to talk from the beginning.
She says when she woke up from a foreign hospital and was brought back by He Mingkai. Then she says why she married into the Lang Family, including the story of Lang Ruoxian and Lang Family, and she recently got married with Lang Ruoxian.
¡°I¡¯ve finished. You can speak now.¡± Yan Hua is afraid that he will die if she still asks him to keep silence.
Tang Cao breathes a sigh of relief. He says, ¡°Sister? So you don¡¯t remember me, Mom and Dad now? Do you forget everything in Yanjing?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t even remember who I am.¡± Yan Hua hands him a paper towel andforts him, ¡°Don¡¯t cry. You are a man.¡±
¡°Wow! Sister, although you don¡¯t remember me, you still say the same words tofort me. Every time I cry, you will say so...¡±
So why do you always cry? Yan Hua thinks.
It takes a long time for Tang Cao to digest the truth that he finally finds his sister who has had a new identity and loses her memory. During this period, he bes a drama queen twice to question if Lang Ruoxian drugged her.
¡°Because Hua doesn¡¯t remember you, can I ask you to give me your hair if you don¡¯t mind?¡± Lang Ruoxian asks Tang Cao when he sees Tang Cao finally calms down.
Tang Cao stares at him again, ¡°This is my sister! Can I make a mistake?¡±
¡°But don¡¯t forget that Hua has been dead in your family. What if you make mistakes?¡± Lang Ruoxian says with patience, ¡°We¡¯d better do a test, not for anything else, but to let others believe that.¡±
¡°Take it!¡± Tang Cao gets a few hairs on his head. ¡°Is it enough?¡±
Lang Ruoxian puts the hair of him and Yan Hua in the bag and lets Shu Sheng take it for inspection. Tang Cao is tired to cry now. He picks up a small cake and takes a sip.
¡°Sister, do you think who would target our family? They even found a fake body to lie to us.¡±
Tang Cao is not stupid and he knows that this is a big conspiracy. He just doesn¡¯t know who it aims at and what its purpose is.
¡°You should tell me everything before and after Hua¡¯s disappearance. And every word and plot should not be missed.¡± Lang Ruoxian looks at him seriously. ¡°It must be clear. This is very important to us.¡±
Tang Cao nods and begins to recall his memory.
¡°Although it happened five years ago, I still remember it very clearly. That Christmas, our family went to the Switzend for skiing with our eldest uncle. My sister took me to a snow peak with a cousin. But they identally fell into a mountain¡¯s crack besides me...¡±
Tang Cao hurriedly called the rescue team. When the rescue team went down to the bottom of the mountain, only one person was found. The other was lost, which was Yan Hua.
¡°The cousin was also unconscious. We used all the local rescue forces to find my sister the whole day and night. But we didn¡¯t find her. At this time, my cousin woke up. She said that she fainted when she fell, and she didn¡¯t know anything.¡±
In order to find Yan Hua, Tang Family used their status to contact the local military and dispatched special forces. They found from the hole below the cliff to another cliff. All of them estimated that Yan Hua might fell to a deeper ce.
¡°It was three dayster since my sister disappeared.¡± Tang Cao says with a sad expression on his face, and his eyes are red. ¡°We all didn¡¯t believe that we couldn¡¯t bring her back.¡±
However, two dayster, they finally found the body of Yan Hua.
¡°Mom cracked up immediately. Dad simply didn¡¯t look at the body. He refused to admit that the body was yours. It fell from the cliff and its face was broken. But the body¡¯s figure is exactly the same as you, even the red nevus in your foot is exactly the same.¡±
¡°Later, everyone returned to home and announced the news that you died.¡±
¡°It seems that it is a very normal idental death.¡± Yan Hua tilts her head. ¡°Who has the ability to get a body like me in just a few days?¡±
Chapter 184 Is This Uncle?
Chapter 184 Is This Uncle?
¡°These conspirators had to know where you fell.¡± Lang Ruoxian narrows his eyes. ¡°Who else knew it besides the rescue?¡±
Tang Cao says casually, ¡°Our family knew!¡±
Then his expression changes.
¡°Sister?¡± Tang Cao looks terrified. ¡°Does... Does our family have a mole?¡±
Lang Ruoxian and Yan Hua look at each other. Then Lang Ruoxian asks him, ¡°Do you mean your Tang Family has a mole?¡±
¡°Of course it is not in our family, the mole must be in my eldest uncle¡¯s family.¡± Tang Cao says, ¡°Our family is simple, including my father, my mother, my sister, me, and my grandma.¡± Then he thinks of something and says to Yan Hua, ¡°Grandma thought you were dead and she was so sad. She has been sick for months, then she lived in the Qingliang Temple.¡±
Although Yan Hua does not remember, she always has more patience with the elderly. She asks, ¡°Why did she move to the temple?¡±
¡°She wants to pray for you...¡± Tang Cao scratches his head. ¡°Sister, after the ident, our family bes vegetarian. Mom said that we should umte morality for you, so that you could be born from a good family in your next life.¡±
Yan Hua¡¯s eyes turn red. Her confused and guilty eyes make Lang Ruoxian take pity on her.
¡°It¡¯s not your fault.¡± Because Tang Cao upies the sofa, Lang Ruoxian half-squats on the ground and hugs Yan Hua. Heforts her, ¡°You want to go back, but you don¡¯t remember the way home.¡±
Tang Cao pouts, trying to push the man away. But when he sees Yan Hua sadly relying on Lang Ruoxian¡¯s arms, he draws back his hands.
¡°Sister, don¡¯t be sad! Does everything go well now?¡± Tang Cao takes Yan Hua¡¯s hand and shakes several times. ¡°We can pretend that you just study abroad for a few years. Right?¡±
However, Tang Caoins secretly that others who study abroad won¡¯t bring a husband and a child back.
¡°I¡¯m fine. Let¡¯s go on.¡± Yan Hua sniffs back a tear and asks, ¡°You said the mole might be from Eldest Uncle¡¯s family. Right?¡±
¡°Yes. Because his family is sorge.¡±
When they went skiing, their four family members went there. But more than a dozen of Eldest Uncle¡¯s family went there, not including the bodyguards.
¡°The family of two cousins-inw also went there, including the family of Eldest Uncle¡¯s wife.¡± Tang Cao shows the whites of his eyes. ¡°They usually want to find opportunities to attach themselves to us. We decided to bring them to y abroad at that time. They of course came together.¡±
Lang Ruoxian frowns, ¡°Do you remember who were there? We need to check one by one.¡±
¡°Sister, do you also think the mole is in Eldest Uncle¡¯s family?¡± Tang Cao deliberately ignores Lang Ruoxian. He says to Yan Hua, ¡°Although those idiots have always been against us, they don¡¯t have the courage to hurt you. Besides, you as a girl have no conflicts of interest with them.¡±
Yan Hua hears something in his words. She asks, ¡°Well, is our rtionship with Eldest Uncle¡¯s family not good?¡±
¡°We have no conflicts with the elders, and Eldest Uncle really likes you!¡± Tang Cao says proudly. ¡°He likes you more than his two daughters!¡±
¡°So his daughters are jealous of me because I am favored by their father?¡±
Tang Cao hesitates to say, ¡°Emmm... Yes!¡±
¡°Tell the truth. Otherwise we can¡¯t find the murderer.¡± Yan Hua pats him, ¡°Just say. Don¡¯t worry!¡±
¡°You must also investigate the situation at our home. Right?¡± Tang Cao finally says to Lang Ruoxian. He is not stupid.
Lang Ruoxian deliberately asks himself toe. It¡¯s obvious that Lang Ruoxian has investigated the Yanjing¡¯s situation before. But Tang Cao doesn¡¯t realize what Lang Ruoxian has known.
¡°I don¡¯t know how much you found. The reputation of our Tang Family¡¯s second branch in Yanjing is... How should I describe it?¡± Tang Cao tilts his head and continues to say. ¡°Anyway, it is not good.¡±
Lang Ruoxian says directly, ¡°I know. Everyone says that you are incapable.¡±
¡°... Why don¡¯t you say my sister?¡± Tang Cao is angry. ¡°They think she is just a stupid beautiful woman without a word in her breast!¡±
After Tang Cao finishes, he immediately covers his mouth and apologizes to Yan Hua, ¡°Sister... Sister, I don¡¯t mean that, I...¡±
¡°I know.¡± Yan Hua interrupts him. ¡°I¡¯ve read the information. But I don¡¯t think I am a stupid beautiful woman.¡±
Yan Hua is very strange about that. Although she has no talent in business and she can¡¯t study it well, her intelligence is not so bad.
¡°Hua is smarter than the average person.¡± Lang Ruoxian is really clear about that.
Tang Cao stares at him and yells, ¡°Of course, my sister is the smartest in our family!¡± Then he probably thinks something wrong. He adds a sentence, ¡°So is my mother!¡±
¡°Eldest Uncle has two daughters...¡±
¡°Right! We have a younger cousin and an elder cousin.¡± Tang Cao shakes his head and says. ¡°The elder cousin marries in Wu Family. Wu Qi belongs to Wu Family, but he is from a coteral branch.¡±
¡°The younger cousin...¡± Tang Cao shows the whites of his eyes. ¡°She¡¯s really a super idiot. She is so stupid but she dares to me you everywhere.¡±
Yan Hua blinks, ¡°I have a bad rtionship with her?¡±
¡°It seems not really bad. But all persons in the circle know that she is jealous of you.¡± Tang Cao thinks for a while, then he says, ¡°But she should not have that courage to hurt you.¡±
Lang Ruoxian reminds him, ¡°But she was thest person to see Hua.¡±
¡°But she couldn¡¯t make such a big n alone.¡± Yan Hua shakes her head. ¡°If it is rtive to her, there must be someone behind her!¡±
Tang Cao looks at Yan Hua and Lang Ruoxian, and finally asks Yan Hua, ¡°Sister, the reason why you¡¯ve talked so much is that you don¡¯t n to go back with me. Right?¡±
¡°... No.¡± Yan Hua is stunned for a while. Then she exins to him, ¡°I want to go back. But I don¡¯t know how to go back.¡±
¡°You can go back anytime for it¡¯s your own home.¡± Tang Cao is anxious.
Lang Ruoxian says casually, ¡°For the present Hua, this is her home.¡±
Tang Cao is angry.
¡°Don¡¯t worry. Let me think about it again.¡± Yan Hua touches Tang Cao¡¯s head tofort him. She says, ¡°If I go back now without knowing anything or anyone, I won¡¯t know what is going on when I am bullied. Do you ever think about that?¡±
¡°Who dares to bully you?¡± Tang Cao pats his thigh angrily, ¡°I will kill him!¡±
¡°Is it not enough to n Hua¡¯s death?¡± Lang Ruoxian questions Tang Cao. He certainly does not want Yan Hua to be taken away by Tang Cao. Anyway, she only needs to know who she is. She belongs to Lang Family when she married him.
Obviously, Tang Cao thinks about it, too. He bes so anxious. Yan Hua finds the time is not early. So she lets the house maid prepare lunch. When they are at the table, Shu Shenges over and brings the test results.
¡°I¡¯ve told you it was no problem!¡± Tang Cao nces at the result, which shows that he is 95% to be Yan Hua¡¯s brothers.
Tang Cao decides to live in Yan Hua¡¯s house and not to leave. He even asks Shu Sheng to help him pick up his luggage as if they are acquaintances.
¡°You tell Wu Qi that I really like your boss as I first see him. So I want to live with him to make friendly contacts!¡±
Shu Sheng twitches his mouth and goes away. When he arrives at the hotel and tells to Wu Qi, Wu Qi is shocked.
¡°What are you talking about? Why doesn¡¯t hee back?¡±
¡°Mr. Tang said that he wanted to live in our boss¡¯s house.¡± Shu Sheng hands him the mobile phone and says, ¡°Director Wu, please answer the phone and listen to him.¡±
Wu Qi¡¯s face turns dark when he hangs up. He can only watch Shu Sheng to take Tang Cao¡¯s luggage away. When Shu Sheng goes out, Zhang Mingxia is worried to ask him, ¡°How can Mr. Tang know Lang Ruoxian?¡±
¡°How can I know that?¡± Wu Qi walked a few steps and says, ¡°Lang Ruoxian has no contact with Yanjing. It is estimated that he wants to take the opportunity to know Tang Family after knowing Tang Cao¡¯s identity.¡±
¡°This is no problem. But Mr. Tang...¡± Zhang Mingxia says strangely. ¡°How could he live in a stranger¡¯s house he just met?¡±
Wu Qi snorts, ¡°He must n it!¡±
¡°Then the thing about us and Lang Consortium...¡±
¡°What are you afraid of?¡± Wu Qi sits down and says, ¡°We obey the formal procedures. No one can me us.¡±
But Zhang Mingxia says, ¡°I know. But I always feel terrible in my heart. It seems that something bad is going to happen.¡±
¡°You women always like to entertain foolish ideas.¡± Wu Qi says with anger. ¡°Well, the girls in your family shouldn¡¯t always inquire about Tang Cao. He¡¯s not the kind of people they can marry.¡±
Zhang Mingxia pouts, ¡°But I can marry you.¡±
¡°Oh, you really lift me!¡± Wu Qi sneers her, ¡°Can Ipare with Mr. Tang?¡±
Zhang Mingxia does not say anything.
Before she married Wu Qi, she really thought that since Wu Qi was Wu Family¡¯s rtive, it¡¯s reasonable that everyone should take care of each other because they were family. But after marrying, she begins to know that there is a huge gap between the direct line and the coteral line.
¡°In any case, you should manage your family.¡± Wu Qi warns her, ¡°You know Mr. Tang¡¯s character. It¡¯s hard to marry into Tang Family. Moreover, if the Tang Family¡¯s second branch bes angry, even that man will be afraid of it.¡±
Zhang Mingxia nods. Although the Tang Family¡¯s second branch has no real power, Tang Cao¡¯s grandma is still alive. It¡¯s said that Tang Cao¡¯s grandfather once helped that man who is in the highest position now. That man always respects Tang Cao¡¯s grandma.
Besides, Tang Cao¡¯s grandma is that man¡¯s aunt.
¡°Who are you?¡± Gungun asks. When he goes back from school, he sees a man staying in his house who is very simr to his mother.
Tang Cao also stars at him and asks, ¡°How do you look exactly like Lang Ruoxian?¡±
¡°I¡¯m of course the same as Dad!¡± Gungun says so proudly, ¡°Dad looks good!¡±
¡°Doesn¡¯t Mom look good?¡±
¡°... She also looks good!¡±
Gungun bites his fingers, ¡°We all look good!¡±
¡°Am I good-looking?¡± Tang Cao asks him shamelessly.
¡°Yes!¡± Gungun is very honest to say, ¡°You look like my mother.¡±
Tang Cao picks him up and tells him, ¡°I am not others. I am your uncle!¡±
¡°Uncle?¡± Gungun first looks at him, then looks at Yan Hua.
Yan Hua nods.
¡°Is it... like that Sister Xiaojiu calls Uncle Fei?¡±
Tang Cao is confused. What is this child talking about?
¡°Yes, that¡¯s true.¡± Yan Hua smiles. ¡°But this is Gungun¡¯s uncle. He is only your uncle, not someone else.¡±
Gungun¡¯s eyes suddenly light up, and he hugs Tang Cao and kisses him. He calls, ¡°Uncle!¡±
Tang Cao is moved by him. He thought that he would not like his sister¡¯s kid before because she was pregnant when she lost her memory. When he finds Gungun is the same as Lang Ruoxian, he is even more ufortable. But he now changes his opinion when Gungun calls him.
¡°Oh! Good boy. Call me again.¡±
¡°Uncle!¡±
¡°God! I really feel better. Baby, please call me again. Call me ¡®Good Uncle¡¯!¡±
¡°Good...¡±
¡°Gungun.¡± Lang Ruoxian stops Gungun and takes him away. Then he looks at the dissatisfied Tang Cao and says, ¡°Where is Gungun¡¯s gift at the first meeting?¡±
Tang Cao is shocked.
¡°I... he...¡± Stuttering for a long time, Tang Cao finds that it is indeed wrong for him. How can he not give the gift to his nephew at the first meeting!
He takes out his wallet and pulls out a ck card. He says, ¡°It belongs to my nephew! Just use it casually.¡±
¡°Password.¡± Lang Ruoxian puts the card into Gungun arms.
¡°Eight, eight, eight, eight, eight, eight!¡±
The password is so simple.
Chapter 185 The Guests from Yanjing
Chapter 185 The Guests from Yanjing
In the evening, Gungun runs to the Fei Ying¡¯s house to show off that he also has an uncle. After a few minutes, Fei Yinges with Xiaojiu.
¡°Who is he?¡± Fei Ying is so excited when she first sees Tang Cao. She says, ¡°Is he your brother? Right? You look the same!¡±
Hugging Tang Cao¡¯s thigh, Gungun raises his neck and says proudly, ¡°My uncle! He is only my uncle.¡±
¡°Come in first!¡± Yan Hua pulls Xiaojiu into the house.
Fei Ying stares at Tang Cao and says, ¡°Your brother really looks like you!¡±
¡°Fei Shan and Fei Yi also look the same!¡± Yan Huaughs at her.
¡°It¡¯s different. They are brothers!¡± Fei Ying extends her hand to Tang Cao and says, ¡°Hello, I am a good friend of your sister. We are the best friends!¡±
Tang Cao has already heard Yan Hua to talk about Fei Ying. He is very grateful that his sister has a good friend when she loses her memory. He says, ¡°Hello, thank you for taking care of my sister.¡±
¡°Not at all! This is my daughter.¡± Then she calls her daughter, ¡°Xiaojiu, call him uncle.¡±
Xiaojiu calls him sweetly, ¡°Uncle! It¡¯s so good that you came. Both Gungun and I have uncle now.¡±
Is ¡°uncle¡± so great? Tang Cao is so excited. He feels that this little girl is really beautiful.
¡°Good girl!¡± This time he is smart and takes out a gold card to Xiaojiu. ¡°Take it! Use it casually!¡±
Fei Ying is stunned. It turns out that Yan Hua family is... is a nouveau riche?
¡°Don¡¯t always give others cards!¡± Yan Hua pats Tang Cao and puts the card back. ¡°This time youe so suddenly that you don¡¯t prepare the gift at the first meeting. It would be better to give them the next time.¡±
Tang Cao nods immediately, ¡°I will buy it tomorrow!¡±
Fei Ying lets Xiaojiu and Gungun y with Tang Cao. Then she talks with Yan Hua in the kitchen.
¡°Is it sure? Is he really your brother?¡±
¡°Yeah.¡± Yan Hua doesn¡¯t want to tell a lie to her. She gives the information to Fei Ying. ¡°Read it yourself.¡±
After Reading it, Fei Ying is stunned for a few seconds. Then she rushes to hug Yan Hua and says, ¡°You are born in an official family!¡±
¡°Go to cut the mango.¡± Yan Hua smiles and pushes her away.
Fei Ying gives a salute. ¡°Yes sir!¡±
They y for a while. Then Fei Ying looks at the sitting room and says, ¡°Although you don¡¯t remember the previous things, I can see that your brother should be very close to you before and listen to you very much.¡±
¡°This is true.¡± Yan Hua hands the te to her. ¡°Now you know everything. I haven¡¯t nned to go back, so keep it secret first.¡±
Fei Ying agrees and nods her head. ¡°Of course. I will just tell my brother. Your family is in Yanjing! We don¡¯t know people in Yanjing. You should stay here so that we can help you if someone bullies you.¡±
¡°Well... Are you going to move to Yanjing in the future?¡± Fei Ying asks when she thinks of something, ¡°What about Lang Ruoxian?¡±
Yan Hua is loading the mango. She stops for a while when hearing Fei Ying¡¯s words. Then she blinks, ¡°I don¡¯t know. Let¡¯s talk about itter!¡±
In the evening, Tang Cao ys with Gungun all the time until Yan Hua asks them to sleep. Lang Ruoxian has already taken a shower and is lying in bed. Yan Hua is also taken into his arms when she finishes showering.
¡°Don¡¯t be stressed. I will always be with you whether in Yanjing or here.¡± The man kisses her gently. Then they lie down together. Yan Hua rubs on his chest.
¡°I think it is good for us because no one knows that I am still alive besides Tang Cao.¡± Yan Hua says.
Lang Ruoxian says, ¡°I will bring Tang Cao topany tomorrow. Wu Qi will definitelye to find him. It will have no problem if Wu Qi doesn¡¯t doubt it.¡±
¡°But if we don¡¯t go back, will it be more difficult for us to check the things of that year?¡± Yan Hua asks him.
¡°Let me think over again.¡± Lang Ruoxian takes her hand and says, ¡°If you told your parents that you were still alive, would they...¡±
¡°They would be very happy!¡± Yan Hua thinks of the parents¡¯ attitude towards her in the material and Tang Cao¡¯s words. ¡°They should love me so much.¡±
Lang Ruoxian smiles and says, ¡°Then we should tell your parents, and your grandma.¡±
¡°Shall we ask them toe here?¡± Yan Hua is hesitant.
Lang Ruoxian rolls over and presses on her. ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. Let¡¯s do the most important thing first...¡±
They still don¡¯t know at this time that someone has already made a decision for them.
The next day, Tang Cao actively sends Gungun to kindergarten, and then Lang Ruoxian takes him to thepany.
¡°Why do you ask me toe?¡± Tang Cao is sitting in Lang Ruoxian¡¯s office discontentedly. ¡°Do you need me to inspect yourpany?¡±
Lang Ruoxian asks Shu Sheng to open the wine cab and says, ¡°Make yourself. Wu Qi will definitelye today. Do you know how to say?¡±
¡°What do you mean?¡± Tang Cao looks nk. ¡°Do I need to exin it to him?¡±
¡°There¡¯s been some bad feeling between him and me.¡± Lang Ruoxian feels that he can¡¯t depend on the intelligence of this drama queen. So he first tells Tang Cao the thing about Yan Hua and Gao Family. Then he says that Wu Qi nned Lang Consortium by using his position.
Tang Cao begins to be angry when he hears that Gungun was injured by Gao Family¡¯s grandson.
¡°My God! I want to beat that bad child. How dare they hit Gungun and bully my sister! Did you only imprison the old woman for three days? You should imprison her for three months! No, three years!¡±
Tang Cao¡¯s words are more and more outrageous. Lang Ruoxian interrupts him, ¡°So Wu Qi doesn¡¯t want you to go too close with me.¡±
¡°Who is he?¡± Tang Cao snorts and shows the whites of his eyes. ¡°Do I need to let him agree who I want to y with?¡±
¡°But now is a very special period.¡± Lang Ruoxian feels that the content in the material still has a certain basis. His wife¡¯s brother is definitely a good example of yboy.
Tang Cao gives him a look. ¡°What kind of period is it?¡±
¡°We¡¯d better not let others know your sister before we think of proper ways to handle it. Of course, except our family, you can inform my parents-inw and arrange them to secretlye to see Hua.¡±
Tang Cao¡¯s eyes begin to look other ces. He says, ¡°I have already said it to them!¡±
¡°... When?¡±
¡°Last night.¡±
He has called to Yanjing in his roomst night.
¡°But I didn¡¯t talk about you.¡± Tang Cao shakes his head. ¡°You can give a surprise to my parents when theye here.¡±
Lang Ruoxian feels that it must be a shock rather than a surprise. He has to remind himself that he can¡¯t show his anger because this guy is his wife¡¯s brother.
¡°When will they arrive?¡± Lang Ruoxian asks after he kneads between the eyebrows.
¡°At noon!¡± Tang Cao looks at his watch and says, ¡°They choose an early flight. You don¡¯t have to pick them up. I¡¯ve sent the address to them.¡±
Tang Cao is so considerate...
¡°Young Master.¡± Shu Sheng knocks at the door and says, ¡°Wu Qies.¡±
Before Lang Ruoxian speaks, Tang Cao first yells, ¡°Does that fat man reallye?¡±
¡°Remember that when he asks you, you should say that yesterday you had conflicts with others on the roadside, and I helped you. So you think that I am a good person and want to live in my house.¡± Lang Ruoxian reminds Tang Cao.
Lang Ruoxian sees Tang Cao doesn¡¯t care about that. So he warns him, ¡°You can¡¯t let him doubt anything, or people in Yanjing will know it. It is not good for your sister.¡±
As soon as he mentions Yan Hua, Tang Cao¡¯s attitude changes immediately.
¡°Okay, okay! I know.¡±
When Wu Qies in, Tang Cao, the Second Young Master of Tang Family, is sitting on the sofa with red wine in his hands, as if he is the real master in this ce.
¡°Why do youe so early? Come and sit down!¡± Tang Cao says.
Wu Qi calls him with smile. Then he looks at Lang Ruoxian and says, ¡°Mr. Lang, I¡¯m so sorry that Ie unasked!¡±
¡°Director Wu, you¡¯re wee. Please sit down. Would you like something to drink?¡±
¡°Mr. Lang, don¡¯t be so polite to me. I juste to see Mr. Tang.¡± Wu Qi sits down opposite the Tang Cao and says, ¡°I think Mr. Lang has always known the identity of him. It makes me under great pressure!¡±
Lang Ruoxian asks others to make tea for them. Then he curls his lips when he sees Tang Cao shows the whites of his eyes. Lang Ruoxian says, ¡°Mr. Tang is a frank person. Director Wu, don¡¯t be so nervous.¡±
¡°Oh? I don¡¯t know how Mr. Lang met Mr. Tang yesterday.¡±
¡°Hey!¡± Tang Cao shouts, ¡°Why do you care about how we know each other? Can¡¯t I make a friend?¡±
Wu Qi has long been ustomed to the attitude of Tang Cao. He still smiles and says, ¡°I take you here. Of course, I am responsible of you. Otherwise I can¡¯t exin it to my cousin when we go back!¡±
¡°Director Wu is so responsible.¡± Lang Ruoxian says casually, ¡°In fact, it was a coincidence. When I left thepany, I just saw Mr. Tang quarreled with passers-by, so I helped him.¡±
Tang Cao snorts, ¡°A stupid person stepped on my feet. He dared to say that I wore a fake brand name. I of course had to teach her a lesson. His eyes were disgusting.¡±
Wu Qi measures their words in his heart. It sounds that this is a true story of this yboy. After all, the father and his son of Tang Family once beat the person who had criticized their ugly clothes secretly in the feast.
¡°Mr. Lang, I have to thank you!¡± To make sure that there is nothing to be doubtful, Wu Qi says few words politely.
Lang Ruoxian waves his hand and says, ¡°It is my pleasure to be able to make friends with Mr. Tang.¡±
When Wu Qi hears his words, he isn¡¯t doubtfulpletely. Apparently, Lang Ruoxian just wants to contact Tang Family. But unfortunately, Wu Qi thinks, Lang Ruoxian makes a wrong decision. Tang Family¡¯s second branch is incapable people. It¡¯s useless to ask them for help.
¡°Mr. Tang. Would you like to go back with me?¡± Wu Qi asks after he thinks of something.
Tang Cao gives him a look and asks, ¡°Why should I go back?¡±
¡°Well!¡± Wu Qi smiles and looks at Lang Ruoxian. He says, ¡°Mr. Lang, please take care of Mr. Tang. You can contact me at any time if something happens!¡±
I¡¯m happy if you don¡¯t want to go back, Wu Qi thinks. Let Lang Ruoxian to take care of him! It¡¯s hard to y up to rich second generation.
When Wu Qi leaves, Lang Ruoxian takes the car key.
¡°Where do you go?¡± Tang Cao asks.
¡°Back home.¡±
When Yan Hua knows that Tang Cao has told his family about her things, she stares at him angrily.
¡°Sister, don¡¯t look at me like this!¡± Tang Cao rolls himself into her arms like a little peppy. He says, ¡°If Dad and Mom know that I find you but don¡¯t tell them, they will peel off my skin.¡±
Lang Ruoxian hugs Yan Hua toforts her, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Since we decide to inform them, it¡¯s good to tell them earlier.¡±
¡°But I am not ready yet!¡± Yan Hua pouts her mouth.
She has no pressure to see Tang Cao. But it¡¯s different to see her parents...
¡°Why do you have to prepare?¡± Tang Cao says with his innocent and cute face. ¡°They are our parents. You don¡¯t need to prepare to see them!¡±
Yan Hua wants to ignore him. She asks, ¡°When will they arrive?¡±
¡°It¡¯s soon...¡±
¡°I should tell house maid to add food at lunch.¡± Yan Hua keeps her face straight and goes to the kitchen.
Tang Cao scratches his head with confusion. He asks, ¡°What happened to my sister?¡±
¡°She¡¯s nervous.¡± Lang Ruoxian looks at his wife¡¯s brother, and cannot help but think about the character of his parents-inw. He can¡¯t understand how they can bring up Hua and Tang Cao who have totally different characters and... IQ.
Almost at noon, the security guard calls Yan Hua that some people are looking for her at the door. Yan Hua lets theme in, and waits at the door of the vi with Lang Ruoxian and Tang Cao. Tang Cao thinks that she is too formal to wee her parents as if they are guests.
As the car just stops, a figure rushes down.
¡°Hey! My sweet daughter...¡±
The cries ofmentation rise to the heaven!
Chapter 186 Parents-in-law Arrive!
Chapter186 Parents-inw Arrive!
To be honest, it is the first time of Yan Hua to see a man in his 40s crying with snots and tears. However, when she sees Tang Cao¡¯s calm eyes, she knows that it is definitely not the first time.
¡°Hua... Hua!¡± The woman stumbles behind the people and weeps silently. She holds out Yan Hua¡¯s hand to watch her.
The father is tall and strong with beautiful facial features. But now he is not very good-looking when crying. The mother is gentle and beautiful, and time has left no trace on her. Only a faint sadness can be seen on her face.
Yan Hua feels even more guilty. She does not remember the two old people and cannot repay their equal feelings.
¡°Dear daughter!¡± Tang Yao cries like a child. He has been calling Yan Hua¡¯s name for a long time. His eyes stare at her and he murmurs, ¡°You be thin...¡±
Bai Susu pushes her husband aside. She takes Yan Hua¡¯s hand and sobs without wiping her tears. She says, ¡°It¡¯s good to be alive! When you leave us, our family is also separated.¡±
¡°Father-inw, mother-inw, let¡¯s talk about in the house!¡± Lang Ruoxian says. At the same time, the atmosphere is instantly broken.
Tang Yao almost jumps up with anger. He shouts, ¡°Who are you? Who are your father-inw and mother-inw? ¡°
Tang Yao are definitely the father of Tang Cao, Lang Ruoxian thinks. Tang Cao¡¯s pet phrase is also ¡°who are you?¡±
¡°Shut up!¡± Bai Susu stares at her husband.
Tang Yao immediately loses his nerve. He only dares to mutter in a low voice.
¡°You are Ruoxian. Right?¡± Bai Susu looks at Lang Ruoxian with loving eyes. She says, ¡°Thank you for taking care of Hua. We Tang Family cannot repay your kindness.¡±
¡°We have given sister to him. Why do we still have to repay him?¡± Tang Cao mutters.
His father is here. He is Tang Cao¡¯s friendly forces, which means they can overwhelm the enemy together. It¡¯s the best time for them and they shouldn¡¯t wait!
Into the vi, Bai Susu looks around the building and she is relieved finally. Although the decoration is not too luxurious, it is exquisite, showing the host¡¯s enthusiasm for home, including the flowers in the vase.
Each bundle blooms at the right moment. It seems that they change it every day. Obviously, her daughter lives very well. Otherwise, she will not have time to do these things.
¡°To be honest, when I first heard that Hua was married, I was very anxious.¡± Bai Susu takes her daughter to sit down. Lang Ruoxian sees Tang Yao and Tang Cao trying to shrink their bodies desperately on the same sofa that Bai Susu and Yan Hua sit.
Lang Ruoxian coughs and sits down alone on the opposite side. When Bai Susu narrows her eyes, his father-inw and brother-inw immediatelye over to him...
¡°She is good-looking, and I believe there are few in the country that look better than her.¡± Bai Susu touches Yan Hua¡¯s face and says, ¡°But so what... It¡¯s the nature of men to like new things and hate old ones. If they look at the same beautiful woman every day, they will feel bored.¡±
Tang Yao quickly raises his hand and says, ¡°I¡¯m not bored. I think you are the most beautiful woman!¡±
¡°I also know what she went through before she married you.¡± Bai Susu ignores her husband and continues to say, ¡°When I thought of my darling couldn¡¯t remember anything, waking up in a foreign country alone and was brought home by a scumbag to endure the bullying and abuse of that family, my heart aches to death.¡±
Even if she loses her memory, Yan Hua is deeply moved. The rim of her eye bes red and she wants to say something. But Bai Susu pats her on the hand.
¡°It¡¯s Mom and Dad¡¯s fault. We didn¡¯t take care of you well and we lost you. In the past five years, I have nightmares every night and I dreamed you being alone in a dark and cold ce.¡±
¡°Mom... Mom.¡± Yan Hua finally cries out, ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. I¡¯m fine, really! I haven¡¯t suffered anything. Look! You know your daughter. Right? Even in a difficult situation, I will make myself very well.¡±
Tang Yao begins to cry again. Maybe Tang Cao also wants to do something for the asion. He follows his father to cry, too.
¡°I know!¡± Bai Susu hugs her, ¡°But I miss you... Hua... I miss you so much.¡±
¡°Ooh!¡± Tang Yao joins them and hugs the mother and daughter to cry loudly.
Tang Cao also wants to hug them, but there is no ce for him...
¡°Dad and Mom.¡± When Lang Ruoxian sees Yan Hua crying, he quicklyforts her, ¡°Hua, don¡¯t cry. Or they won¡¯t stop crying.¡±
Yan Hua takes the paper towel to wipe Bai Susu¡¯s tears and says, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mom.¡±
She finally realizes that although she doesn¡¯t remember anything in the past five years, she is happier because she loses her memory. Bud her family suffers painfully because of her death in a foreignnd and the pain of losing daughter and their broken family.
The dead are long gone, and the living still have to live. It¡¯s easy to say, but it¡¯s hard to do it.
¡°I¡¯m sorry...¡± Yan Hua cries.
When Bai Susu sees her daughter is so sad, she forgets her sadness tofort her daughter.
¡°Silly girl. It¡¯s good to find you! It is a pity that you are in such a close ce but we can¡¯t find you.¡± Bai Susu¡¯s eyes look fierce for a moment, which is totally different from her previous gentle demeanor. She says, ¡°When I find out who did it, I will definitely not let him go!¡±
Tang Yao ps his thigh and says, ¡°Beat and maim him. Make him regreting to this world!¡±
Tang Cao is excited to shout, ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡±
¡°Hah, hah!¡± Yan Hua smiles through tears. ¡°Dad...¡± She calls Tang Yao.
Tang Yao answers her and begins to cry again.
¡°All right. Don¡¯t cry!¡± Bai Susu takes a deep breath and says, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect we could be reunited in our lifetime.¡± She smiles at Lang Ruoxian, ¡°No matter how you get together, since my daughter has married you, you are the son-inw of our Tang Family.¡±
¡°That¡¯s not sure...¡± Tang Yao whispers, ¡°Hua¡¯s current identity is false. So their marriage certificate is ineffective...¡±
Bai Susu gives him a special look. Yan Hua still doesn¡¯t understand the meaning of the look. But when she regains her memory and understands itter, she just wants tough.
Yan Hua specially prepares the very fresh seafood at lunch. Tang Yao and his son obviously like it, and their mouths don¡¯t stop eating during the time. Bai Susu wants to shell the shrimps for Yan Hua at the beginning, butter she finds that she doesn¡¯t need to do it at all.
Lang Ruoxian does everything.
So Bai Susu is more and more satisfied with this son-inw.
¡°All right, let¡¯s talk about it since we have finished eating and drinking.¡± Bai Susu says and she personally brews a pot of fruit scented tea. Everyone sits in the small flower hall.
Yan Hua takes a sip of fruit tea and says, ¡°It¡¯s great!¡± It¡¯s different from what she usually drinks.
Yan Hua just enjoys the tea and has no other expression. Bai Susu is a little disappointed when she sees that.
¡°Mom...¡± Yan Hua doesn¡¯t know if she said something wrong.
Tang Cao interrupts, ¡°Our mother¡¯s fruit tea is different from others. It tastes sweeter with salt. She thought you would remember it because you liked it best. ¡°
¡°Sorry.¡± Yan Hua doesn¡¯t know how to say.
Bai Susu takes her hand and says, ¡°Why do you say sorry about this? It doesn¡¯t matter that you forget us. We can restart! ¡°
¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± Tang Yao closes to them and says, ¡°Dear daughter, it doesn¡¯t matter if you never remember us. We can tell you bit by bit.¡±
Yan Hua and Lang Ruoxian looks at each other. Lang Ruoxian always keeps gentle today so that his parents-inw can regard him as their son-inw. He frowns slightly and says, ¡°Dad, do you mean...¡±
¡°Your father and I have already discussed it on the way here.¡± Bai Susu¡¯s attitude is formal. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t remember the past. We¡¯ll tell you. It¡¯s not thatplicated.¡±
Yanjing¡¯s circle of noble women is notrge. Yan Hua has no need to woo anyone with her status. Even if those people are jealous of her and don¡¯t like her, few people dare to make trouble to Tang Family.
¡°You just have to remember the two branches of Tang Family.¡± Bai Susu smiles, ¡°As for the social circle...¡±
¡°Sister, you have no social circle at all!¡± Tang Cao shouts and is kicked by Tang Yao.
¡°That¡¯s because they are jealous of your sister and dare not stand with her!¡± Tang Yao says.
Bai Susu snorts, ¡°Indeed, how dare those stic facespare with my daughter?¡±
Yan Hua is speechless.
Her family¡¯s style is really frank, not affected at all! Yan Hua thinks.
¡°Hua, we will make a list for youter and tell you all the people and things rted to you.¡± Bai Susu goes on to say, ¡°It may be a little hard, but you don¡¯t need to remember all of it. When you go back, let Tang Cao follow you everywhere. He will remind you when you see anyone.¡±
¡°You mean that you let me pretend not to have amnesia in front of people?¡± Yan Hua understands. She also thinks it is a good idea.
But Lang Ruoxian frowns more deeply. He says, ¡°Mom, I think it is too dangerous. We haven¡¯t found the person who hurt Hua. If she just goes back without remembering everything...¡±
In his opinion, even if he has done all his work, he can¡¯t make sure that there will be no idents. The family cannot follow Hua 24 hours a day. They may not know everything between her and others.
¡°I know you are really good for Hua.¡± Bai Susu¡¯s attitude towards Lang Ruoxian is better than that of her son. She exins, ¡°But if she stays here all the time, she may never regain her memory.¡±
Before theye, they have consulted a doctor who has been their friend for many years. The doctor said that Hua should return to her old environment and gradually increase her familiarity. She will regain her memory one day.
¡°None of us thought of the ident at that time. Now we are on guard and no one dares to hurt Hua in Yanjing.¡± Bai Susu looks at her daughter and says, ¡°Of course, this is only our opinion. If you don¡¯t want to go back, you can stay here.¡±
Tang Yao nods, ¡°Anyway, there are only twopanies in our family. It will be good to move one here.¡±
¡°We can also eat seafood here!¡± Tang Cao says.
Lang Ruoxian bes silent. He has no position to express his opinions on the family members who consider everything for Yan Hua. Although he does not want Yan Hua to return to that power center, he could not change her identity.
¡°Why don¡¯t you... let Hua think for a few days?¡± Lang Ruoxian suggests, ¡°Just regard it as a travel and stay longer.¡±
Bai Susu nods smilingly and restores her gentle and beautiful appearance. She says, ¡°We juste out to y! People in Yanjing think we are traveling! ¡°
¡°Great!¡± Yan Hua just doesn¡¯t know what to do. Hearing her mother¡¯s words, she suddenly rxes. Yan Hua says, ¡°Gungun must be very happy. Yesterday he had an uncle, and today he has grandparents.¡±
Bai Susu bes excited. She asks, ¡°Gungun is a nickname, isn¡¯t it? What is his full name?¡±
¡°It¡¯s Lang Xuanyuan. Lang Family¡¯s Old Master made...¡±
¡°We will visit him when we have the chance.¡±
¡°Sister, look...¡±
The afternoon sun reflects a beautiful halo in front of the French window. Seeing Yan Hua surrounded by her family, Lang Ruoxian thinks that she no longer needs him. He suddenly has a sense of loss in his heart.
But when he sees her happy smile, he thinks it doesn¡¯t matter. If Yan Hua really wants to go back, he will naturally be with her. They are the family! They should be together wherever they go.
Chapter 187 The Family Reunion
Chapter 187 The Family Reunion
Yan Hua goes upstairs to clean up the room for her parents. Lang Ruoxian follows her.
¡°You...¡± Yan Hua says.
¡°I will go to Yanjing with you.¡± Lang Ruoxian hugs her from her back and says, ¡°Lang Consortium has a branch office in Yanjing, but... I can¡¯t move the center ofpany to there.¡±
Half of Lang Consortium industries are rted to port trade. If arge consortium of nearly a thousand people moves from south to north, it will be the same as the ancient emperor moves its capital. Besides, Yanjing is the capital that is full of officials everywhere.
¡°Don¡¯t dislike me. Okay?¡± Lang Ruoxian says, ¡°I just thought about it. I can hand it over to Lang Yukun. Thepany in Yanjing is not big. I can¡¯t be the powerful president anymore...¡±
Yan Hua is actually very nervous about it. But she begins tough instantly when hearing his pitiful words.
¡°I feel very sorry. Am I too selfish?¡± Yan Hua turns and hugs him. ¡°Here is your home, but you have to go far away from here because of me.¡±
Lang Ruoxian rubs on her head and says, ¡°For me, the ce where you are is my home. I am afraid to grieve you...¡±
The identity of the Tang Family is so high, and its social circle is full of rich and powerful people. Not to mention the manager of a smallpany, even Lang Ruoxian¡¯s identity is not enough. After all, his family has been doing business for generations. How can theypare with the Tang Family which has high officials for generations?
¡°How can I be wronged?¡± Yan Hua says in his arms. ¡°I hope you will apany me, so I feel I¡¯m very selfish.¡±
For her, even her three family members who treat her so well is now unfamiliar. Her only rtives are Gungun and Lang Ruoxian. Her friends are Fei Ying and others.
¡°I understand.¡± Lang Ruoxian certainly knows her fears and worries. ¡°I will stay with you, including Gungun. And we will follow you wherever you go.¡±
In the evening, Lang Ruoxian goes to pick up Gungun. Tang Cao wants to go with him. Later, Tang Yao also wants to go together. But Bai Susu stops him.
¡°Tang Cao can go there because Gungun has seen him. If you suddenly go there, you may scare the child.¡±
Tang Yao immediately shakes his head, ¡°Well, I won¡¯t go there!¡±
¡°I will talk about you to Gungun on the road.¡± Tang Cao has a sense of superiority in seeing his nephew first.
Tang Yao reminds him jealously, ¡°Remember to praise me and your mom!¡±
Lang Ruoxian leaves with Tang Cao. Tang Yao walks back and forth at the door. Bai Susu and Yan Hua are preparing dinner. Bai Susu is so happy when she sees her daughter still doesn¡¯t know how to cook.
¡°Today, I will personally cook!¡± Bai Susu ims and wears the apron. Yan Hua is a little embarrassed. She thinks for a while and decides to squeeze juice.
Bai Susu says while cutting vegetables, ¡°We haven¡¯t let you stay in the kitchen since you were young. Your grandma said that the girl who we brought up delicately shouldn¡¯t marry into another family to cook. Don¡¯t think that your brother is just a yboy. He has been learning to cook with me since he was young.¡±
¡°Really?¡± Yan Hua asks in surprise. Then she looks at Tang Yao who stands by the window and looks out.
Bai Susu also looks at her husband and says, ¡°Your dad also knows how to cook. Your grandma has taught him.¡±
¡°Mom...¡± Yan Hua suddenly calls her, ¡°Please tell me more about Grandma.¡±
Bai Susu smiles, ¡°Okay!¡±
¡°You don¡¯t know. When I saw the thing about you and He Mingkai, I couldn¡¯t wait to rush to his house angrily.¡± After a while, Bai Susu begins to say, ¡°How dare his mother do this to you. It¡¯s definitely the abuse.¡±
When Yan Hua was taken home by He Mingkai, Lyu Yan didn¡¯t like her, always looking for various reasons to torture her. The first thing she did was to let Yan Hua and house maid cook the whole family¡¯s meal together. Yan Hua knew that she lived in others¡¯ house and also wanted to repay He Mingkai¡¯s good deeds for her. So she studied hard to cook at that time.
¡°In fact, it¡¯s not too terrible...¡± Yan Hua recalls it and says. She couldn¡¯t tell the difference between salt and sugar. She couldn¡¯t cook the delicious dish... Later, Lyu Yan really couldn¡¯t stand it and gave up torturing her. She decided to let Yan Hua go to thepany to help He Mingkai.
Yan Hua was a secretary at that time. But in fact, Lyu Yan asked thepany¡¯s people to torture her to be a tea girl. Yan Hua couldn¡¯t do it well, either. She didn¡¯t know how to use the duplicator and print the document. She didn¡¯t know how to make tea or coffee, either.
Later, He Mingkai was really troubled by her, and asked her toe back.
¡°Fortunately, you didn¡¯t learn it well.¡± Bai Susu says happily, ¡°It seems that our family¡¯s education is still very strong.¡±
Yan Hua¡¯s eyes bend and she smiles, ¡°I was really depressed at the time. I felt that I was too stupid to learn new things.¡±
¡°Who said that?¡± Bai Susu pinches her face. ¡°The smartest one in our family is you!¡±
Bai Susu puts the vegetables in the pot and says, ¡°Let¡¯s find spare time to look back and let you see how good my daughter is!¡±
¡°They are back!¡± Tang Yao shouts at the door. His voice almost changes because of excitement.
¡°Your dad is very frustrated on the ne and said that he didn¡¯t apany Gungun to grow up. He was afraid that Gungun wouldn¡¯t like him.¡± Bai Susu looks at her excited husband with her gentle eyes. She says, ¡°I said that as long as he was Hua¡¯s child, he would definitely like us.¡±
Yan Hua feels that her mom must love her dad very much. She thinks of the boring things from the investigation and shakes her head. She doesn¡¯t believe that now.
It seems that other people¡¯s view about her family is not true...
¡°Grandpa?¡± Gungun stares at Tang Yao with his big eyes as soon as hees in.
Although Tang Yao has seen Gungun¡¯s photos, he is shocked when he sees Gungun in reality.
¡°How... How does Gungun look like that guy so much?¡±
Is it said that son is like his mother? Why does Gungun look like Lang Ruoxian instead of his daughter?
¡°Does Grandpa not like Gungun?¡± The little eyes of Gungun be dimmed, and he turns to look at his uncle. On the way home, Uncle tells Gungun that mom¡¯s parents, his grandparents,e and they love Gungun so much.
p! Bai Susu pats Tang Yao on his body and says, ¡°Why do you say this nonsense?¡±
Tang Yao epts it very well. He is obviously used to it.
¡°No, no!¡± He says quickly, ¡°Grandpa likes Gungun so much.¡±
He is going to lose his grandson. Tang Yao is desperate.
¡°Gungun,e here!¡± Bai Susu pushes her husband away and stretches her hands out to Gungun.
Gungun slowlyes over and looks at her, ¡°Grandma!¡±
¡°Good boy!¡± Bai Susu picks up the chubby boy to sit down on the sofa. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Gungun. Grandparents just find you and your mom. Don¡¯t me us, please.¡±
Gungun looks at Yan Hua. And Yan Hua smiles at him. She says, ¡°This is Mom¡¯s father and mother. They are your grandma and grandpa.¡±
She originally wanted to teach Gungun to call his grandparents in the way of southern side. But they will go to the northern soon. So it is suitable to call them in the northern way.
¡°Doesn¡¯t Grandma know Mom and Gungun before?¡± Gungun raises his head and asks. This is what Tang Cao said on the way home.
Tang Cao said as follow.
¡°You and my sister, who is your mom, were taken away by the bad guys. Grandparents and I have looked for you for a long time. In the future, I will protect you and your mom. No one can bully you.¡±
At this time, he paused for a while to look at Lang Ruoxian who was driving a car.
¡°Including your dad!¡±
Gungun also refuted him, ¡°Dad will not bully my mom. Er... He just asionally bullies me.¡±
As a result, Tang Cao began to ask Gungun how Lang Ruoxian bullied him. Gungun said that he didn¡¯t want to eat green pepper, but Lang Ruoxian asked him to eat...
¡°Now I know. So I will take you home!¡± Tang Yao quickly closes to Gungun, for fear that Gungun doesn¡¯t talk to him because he didn¡¯t perform well before.
Gungun looks at him for a while. Then he stretches out his chubby arm and says, ¡°Grandpa, hug me!¡±
¡°Oh my God!¡± Tang Yao hugs the white and chubby boy into his arms, and he is so happy.
Suddenly he feels that it¡¯s okay for Gungun to look like Lang Ruoxian. Maybe he will look like his daughter when he grows up...
¡°Okay! Let¡¯s eat!¡± Bai Susu looks at the time and she thinks the food should be good.
Gungun has eaten some food in the kindergarten. So at this time, he usually watches cartoons in the sitting room, or goes to find Xiaojiu to y. But today, he walks into the dining room and climbs into his children¡¯s chair.
¡°Did you eat less in the kindergarten?¡± Yan Hua asks him while serving the dish.
Gungun shakes his head. ¡°I¡¯m full. But everyone is here. I want to eat dinner with you.¡±
¡°Yes! Tell Grandpa if you want to eat something.¡± Tang Yao says and quickly sits next to Gungun.
Gungun¡¯s eyes suddenly light up. ¡°Grandpa, I want to eat ice-cream.¡±
¡°Okay. I¡¯ll take...¡±
¡°Ahem.¡± Yan Hua suddenly coughs, and Bai Susu nces at her husband. She mes him, ¡°You should ask if Gungun can eat it.¡±
Tang Yao quickly loses his courage, ¡°My good daughter, can Gungun eat ice-cream?¡±
¡°He doesn¡¯t usually eat it. The weather is not hot now.¡± Yan Hua gives Tang Yao a bowl of porridge and says, ¡°He can eat it actually. But he coughs a little these days. Gungun, can we eat it in a few days?¡±
Gungun agrees and lowers his head to drink juice disappointedly.
Tang Yao feel so sorry for Gungun. He looks at Tang Cao who shows a gesture of yeah to him.
¡°...¡± Yan Hua is a bit stunned and doesn¡¯t know what the father and son will do.
But Bai Susu has a look at them and says nothing.
Lang Ruoxian rarely talks all the time. He just takes care of Yan Hua to eat and helps Bai Susu to the food with chopsticks. After the meal, Bai Susu calls Lang Ruoxian to have a talk in study.
¡°Hua, just sit there. Your dad and your brother will wash the dishes.¡±
Yan Hua is speechless.
¡°I am going to y the robot with Gungun!¡± Tang Cao first picks Gungun up.
Tang Yao is slower. He says, ¡°I... I will apany Gungun. You should go to wash the dishes!¡±
¡°Dad, can you y robots?¡± Tang Cao hugs Gungun and runs to the sitting room.
Tang Yao wants to chase them out. Then he sees Yan Hua cleaning up the table. He returns immediately and says, ¡°My dear daughter, you should have a rest. Let me wash them.¡±
¡°Can I wash with you?¡± Yan Hua smiles sweetly.
Tang Yao begins to cry again, ¡°Oh... I can finally wash the dishes with my daughter again. It has been five years...¡±
¡°... Dad.¡± Yan Hua is able neither to cry nor tough. She gives him a tissue.
¡°You just need to put them in the kitchen. Don¡¯t touch the water.¡± Tang Yao wipes his tears and picks up his sleeves to start washing dishes.
Fei Ying and Chen Hong know that Yan Hua¡¯s familye over. So they want to have a meal together. Fei Ying calls Yan Hua carefully.
¡°Can Uncle and Aunt eat with us?¡±
Yan asks strangely, ¡°Why can¡¯t they? Let¡¯s order a restaurant with the good privacy.¡±
¡°But it¡¯s Tang Family!¡± Fei Ying says when she finds her friend does not catch the key. She shouts, ¡°They are the people who are always seen at CCTV.¡±
¡°That is my eldest uncle¡¯s family, not us.¡± Yan Hua smiles. ¡°Our family just opens a smallpany. Maybe it is not so big enough as your family¡¯spany!¡±
Fei Ying thinks for a while. Then she thinks maybe Yan Hua is right. Anyway, whichever the family is, she is still the friend of Yan Hua.
¡°Okay, I will arrange it at tomorrow night!¡±
Chapter 188 The First Act
Chapter 188 The First Act
While eating with a few of Yan Hua¡¯s friends, Bai Susu finds that herpany has a partnership with Fei Yi¡¯spany, but they have never seen each other before.
¡°If I met you earlier, Yan Hua might have been found earlier.¡± Fei Yi says regrettably.
Bai Susu waves her hand and says, ¡°Don¡¯t say that. I regret that I haven¡¯t met you earlier. Thanks for your care of Hua, I¡¯m looking forward to your visiting to Yanjing in the future.¡±
¡°Grandma!¡± Xiaojiues to Bai Susu¡¯s side while nobody notices.
She likes this new grandmother very much because Bai Susu gave her a Barbie pink piano, but...
¡°Are you taking Gungun away?¡± Xiao Jiu is about to cry, ¡°Can you not take him away? I can¡¯t go without him.¡±
The first half of the sentence is heart-wrenching, but the second half is funny.
Bai Susu touches her head and says, ¡°Gungun has to go home. Xiaojiu, you also want him to be with his family, right? Besides, it won¡¯t take much time to go to Yanjing by ne. You can go there to y with Gungun on the weekends or holidays. Have you ever been to Yanjing?¡±
¡°No, I haven¡¯t. Is there interesting?¡± Yanjing catches Xiaojiu¡¯s attention.
Tang Cao unts, ¡°It must be fun! It is the capital! Do you know what the capital is? It¡¯s the most important ce in our country. If it starts a war there...¡±
¡°Ahem...¡± Yan Hua coughs.
Tang Cao smiles, ¡°Sorry, I have forgotten! Our cutie is too young to understand this.¡±
¡°Xiaojiu,¡± Mingxi pulls Xiaojiu into his arms,¡± Gungun¡¯s family finally finds him, and he has to go with his grandparents. I¡¯ll stay with you forever, as Grandma said, I¡¯ll take you to Yanjing to visit Gungun on holiday.¡±
To be honest, Xiaojiu is smart although she¡¯s young. She stays peaceful if she understands what people say. On the contrast, Yan Hua worries about Gungun more. She stares at her son all the time, but her chubby son has no reaction and keeps eating pudding attentively.
Having finished the dinner, Fei Yi and Chen Hong both get Bai Susu¡¯s clear invitation, which is investing in Yanjing. One party rules China, and Yanjing is the center of power.
Although they can run their business easily in the three coastal provinces, they can be nothing in Yanjing. Fei Yi and Chen Hong naturally understand and intend to sort out a set of ns as soon as possible, in order to enter the capital market.
Wu Qi hears from his men that Tang Yao and Bai Susu hase to G City and thinks they are wrong. He calls Tang Cao right away and asks him in a roundabout way.
¡°Have you had a good time these days, my Second Young Master? Do you have time to have dinner with your friends here?¡±
Tang Cao takes the mobile phone making signs with his eyes to the people opposite, and then replies in a dandy tone, ¡°I have no f**king friends here, what¡¯s more, my queen mother is here, so I have no time to take care of others.¡±
Tang Yao calls Bai Susu queen, and his son calls her queen mother outside. In the circle, this is not a secret. Many people alsough at Tang Yao to rely on his wife.
¡°Mr. Tang and Mrs. Tang are here?¡± Wu Qi is surprised. It seems that his men were right, but why do theye to G City?
Tang Cao says impatiently, ¡°What do you mean? Can¡¯t theye there?¡±
¡°That¡¯s not what I mean, of course. I mean, do theye there for travel?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Tang Cao shouts, ¡°Do you have serious problems? If you haven¡¯t, I¡¯m hanging up.¡±
Wu Qi won¡¯t let him hang up like this, so he hurriedly says,¡± I have to invite Mr. and Mrs. Tang to dinner! May you set the time, my Second Young Master?¡±
¡°That¡¯s fine, See you tomorrow!¡± Tang Cao hangs up.
They have been waiting for this for a few days. Wu Qi finally calls to Tang Cao.
Bai Susu ps, ¡°We¡¯ll put on a wonderful show tomorrow! That¡¯s our rehearsal beforeing back to Yanjing.
¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Tang Yao says, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Hua. If we can cheat Wu Qi, that¡¯s no problem with others.¡±
For one who takes the official career, and can go to the top, in addition to the background, the most important thing is his mind. A fool, even if his father is emperor, can¡¯t be Crown Prince. Wu Qi is Yan Hua¡¯s test. And if he knows that Yan is the eldest daughter of the Tang family, then other people in Yanjing will soon be know that.
¡°Mr. Tang, Mrs. Tang!¡± The next day Wu Qi personally greets them at the door of the private room, and doesn¡¯t take care of Lang Ruoxian and Yan Hua.
Wu Qi¡¯s men said that the two have also moved to Lang Ruoxian¡¯s house. Wu Qi guesses that it must be determined by Tang Cao. If Lang Ruoxian really holds the bond with him, he will naturally do him a favor, and the next tender will be Lang Consortium.
¡°How is Director Wu¡¯s work going?¡± Tang Yao asks in a bureaucratic voice, with a knowing look, ¡°I think everything here is good: the air is fresh, there is no haze, and seafood is so delicious.¡±
It has no f**king rtionship with my work!
¡°Please don¡¯t call me that. I¡¯m the younger generation. You can call me by my name, please. After inspection these days, our port trade is indeed very strong. I put forward a few suggestions for them to make a proposal at the Congress held in spring, which would give more autonomy over the economies of the three coastal provinces if passed.¡±
What does he mean? Tao Yao can¡¯t understand.
¡°Don¡¯t talk about that during dinner!¡± Bai Susu raises the ss, ¡°Let me introduce my daughter and my son-inw, Wu...¡±
Bang! Wu Qi¡¯s ss falls on the table.
¡°Dau-daughter?¡± He looks at Yan Hua shocked, and then says to Bai Susu, ¡°Is it a joke, Mrs. Tang?¡±
Tang Yao and Bai Susu indeed had a daughter, but she died in the ident while traveling abroad.
¡°You must have never seen my honey!¡± Tang Yao says in regret, ¡°Good-looking as my dearest Hua, you can¡¯t find another one in Yanjing.¡±
¡°Even no one in our country.¡± Lang Ruoxian says.
His parents- inw and his brother-inw all look at him with satisfaction.
Seeing Wu Qi looks like struck by thunder, Bai Susu¡¯s eyes get red and she begins to perform.
¡°Hua didn¡¯t die that year. She fell down from the cliff and lost her memories, then she was brought back to China. Thanks to God, my dearest Hua got married to Ruoxian finally.¡±
Tang Yao still feels sorry about his daughter. He cries and says,¡± We have to thank you for your help, Wu. If you hadn¡¯t taken Tang Cao to the costal inspection, he wouldn¡¯t meet his sister and we wouldn¡¯t find our daughter.¡±
Wu Qi knows Tang Family¡¯s eldest daughter named Tang Duo, but he had no chance to chat with her. He once saw her in a party, and he still remembers Tang Duo dressing a red skirt who made the light darken and took all the men¡¯s attention.
He didn¡¯t wear sses that night, so he couldn¡¯t see her face clearly. However, he knows she is elegant and has a wonderful figure.
She looks like the newdy of Lang Family.
¡°What a story!¡± Wu Qi says,¡± That, ah, seems like a movie. Does Miss Tang...¡± Wu Qi looks at Yan Hua confusedly.
The first training task for Yan Hua is to remember she is Tang Duo. If she has no reaction or quickly reacts to the name, people will soon suspect.
¡°I have remembered.¡± Yan Hua smiles,¡± Seeing my brother, I immediately revived some things, but then I had a headache. I can¡¯t remember everything.¡±
Tang Cao sits cross-legged, ¡°As my sister seeing me, she revived that her name is Tang Duo and she lives in Yanjing. Obviously, we are truly close. I¡¯m credited with it!¡±
No one pays attention to him. Wu Qi sucks the corner of the mouth, seeing Bai Susu holds her lost daughter¡¯s hand with red eyes.
¡°Tang Cao called us that day. But knowing Hua losing her memories, we decided to meet her first, then came to G City without telling anyone.¡±
Wu Qi nods, ¡°So, Miss Tang revives all the things while meeting with you?¡±
¡°Of course!¡± Tang Cao takes a nce at him, ¡°Or we can¡¯te together? We will return to Yanjing together in a few days.¡±
¡°Will Mr. Lange together?¡± Wu Qi says, ¡°Will he move the whole Lang Consortium to Yanjing?¡±
Lang Ruoxian has been taking care of Yan Hua. He says peacefully,¡± No, Lang Consortium will not move, I will go by myself.¡±
¡°Mr. Lang...That¡¯s not a joke.¡± Wu Qi smiles,¡± I have heard that it took an effort for you to sit in this position. Do you want to give it up?¡±
¡°Director Wu, you misunderstands me.¡± Lang Ruoxian hooks the corner of his mouths, ¡°The root of Lang Consortium is there. It cannot move. My brother will manage thepany temporarily. As for me, I will start anotherpany in Yanjing, but I can¡¯t tell the details to others.¡±
Wu Qi feels angry, and wants to say some words, but Bai Susu says.
¡°I¡¯m satisfied with my son-inw, Wu Qi. I will let him in Tang Consortium someday. You can teach him a lot if you two work together.¡±
¡°Haha... No trouble at all.¡± Wu Qi looks bad, but he has to smile to reply, ¡°He won¡¯t need me if you help him.¡±
After the dinner, Wu Qi sends them to the parking lot.
¡°When do you n to go back to Yanjing, Mr. and Mrs. Tang?¡±
¡°We haven¡¯t decided. What¡¯s up? Do you want our help?¡± Tang Cao yawns, ¡°You have to solve it by yourself. Our family¡¯s just back together. We have no time to help you.¡±
Wu Qi smirks in his heart, ¡°I won¡¯t let you do that if you want to help me...¡±
¡°You must misunderstand, Second Childe. I think if the time is right, we can go back to Yanjing together. Since it hasn¡¯t been settled yet, let¡¯s talk about itter!
Bai Susu turns her head and gives him an approximate time, ¡°We¡¯ll leave next weekend at thetest. Are you going back this week?¡±
¡°Yes!¡± Wu Qi smiles,¡± I¡¯ll be waiting for you in Yanjing.¡±
Seeing Tang¡¯s car driving away, Wu Qi takes his mobile phone out immediately.
¡°Why did you tell him the time we leave, Mom?¡± Tang Cao says on their way back, ¡°What should we do if he insist to go with us?¡±
Tang Yao says immediately,¡± Then we can take the private ne! Our son-inw owns one.¡±
¡°Mom did it on purpose.¡± Yan Hua looks at Bai Susu who gives her an admiring look, ¡°If we don¡¯t tell Wu Qi the time we go back, how can he inform others that I return to life?¡±
Chapter 189 Yan Hua’s Past is Unbelievable
Chapter 189 Yan Hua¡¯s Past is Unbelievable
After listening to Lang Ruoxian¡¯s decision, Lang Yukun doesn¡¯t say anything for a long time.
¡°Have you decided it?¡± He says a few secondster, ¡°If you go now, when youe back, Lang Consortium will be totally different from now.¡±
Even if there is a Tang Family, who knows what will happen in the future? If he has a problem with Yan... Tang Duo, is there a ce where Lang Ruoxian can stay in Yanjing?
¡°You can get it if you have the ability to take Lang Consortium.¡± Lang Ruoxian says and stands in front of the floor-to-ceiling window. Here is the top floor of Lang Consortium, the right center. ¡°No one can write two characters of Lang with one stroke. Now I¡¯ll hand thepany to you.¡±
Lang Yukun snorts, ¡°Don¡¯t say that. You just want me to sacrifice myself to yourpany. I won¡¯t refuse you. But you should let me feel better!¡±
¡°You are always looking for someone, aren¡¯t you?¡± Lang Ruoxian turns to look at him and says, ¡°She is a girl called You Hao.¡±
¡°Did you investigate me?¡± Lang Yukun frowns.
Lang Ruoxian smiles, ¡°Not me, it is Lang Li.¡±
Lang Yukun is speechless. Is it okay to call your father¡¯s name directly? He thinks.
Lang Yukun squints his eyes and says, ¡°If you help me find her, I will help you guard yourpany. When you want to get it back, you can exchange it with the news of You Hao.¡±
¡°Deal!¡±
On a particrly ordinary day, a piece of news like a p of thunder makes everyone shock.
#Lang Consortium states: The current president, Lang Ruoxian, will leave thepany for personal reasons, and the return date has not yet been fixed. Hereby, Lang Yukun is appointed as the temporary president of thepany, and he is fully responsible for handling all matters of the Lang Consortium.#
The three coastal provinces are all shaken. Lang Ruoxian has just sat on this position. How can he give up his rights? Is he voluntary or forced? Is there any hidden reasons?
¡°Doesn¡¯t your cheap dad look for you?¡± Tang Yao asks. He has already known the true identity of Lang Ruoxian, and he is even more defensive about this man who can stand for a long time to revenge. Will Lang Ruoxian be so ruthless if he doesn¡¯t love his daughter someday?
At this time, Tang Yao is d when Lang Ruoxian is in difficulties. He asks, ¡°I heard that he is very concerned about Lang Consortium. Doesn¡¯t he scold you because you give it to your cousin?¡±
Lang Ruoxian answers, ¡°He doesn¡¯t have any chance.¡± Lang Li is under house arrest and has no chance to call.
Tang Cao is particrly curious about Lang Family¡¯s past. He says, ¡°Your aunt doesn¡¯t wake all the time. Where are her daughter and the adopted child?¡±
¡°They are in foreign countries.¡± Yan Hua decides to tell them all, ¡°Grandpa has asked them whether they wanted to take care of Lang Hongyue or continued to study abroad. They all said that Lang Hongyue had a special care worker to take care of her, so they wanted to go abroad toplete their studies.¡±
¡°Nonsense!¡± Tang Cao snorts, ¡°How could theyplete their studies in that terrible university? If I were Lang Hongyue, I would climb up directly to cut off rtion with them.¡±
Bai Susu looks at her husband and son. Then she says, ¡°It¡¯s other people¡¯s family affair. Why do you care much about that?¡±
Tang Yao says awkwardly, ¡°Hah! I just ask him casually!¡± But he says again, ¡°Well, Lang Ruoxian, didn¡¯t you say that to your grandfather in advance?¡±
Lang Ruoxian changes his expression a little. He says, ¡°Grandpa... Grandpa is already on the ne toe back.¡±
Yan Hua, Tang Yao and Tang Cao are shocked.
¡°We should meet the elders.¡± Only Bai Susu says very calmly, ¡°We can¡¯t just take his grandson away without talking to him.¡±
Lang Qin helps Lang Cha get off the ne. He finds Lang Cha always looks serious until he gets into the car. Lang Qinughs, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t be so nervous. They are not going to take Ruoxian away. You can think like this, our Lang Family will close to the Yanjing¡¯s powerful family, the best one.¡±
¡°Do you think that is a good thing?¡± Lang Cha asks. He makes his face straight and says, ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know that it is great to stay in capital? But our three generations of Lang Family never leaves the coast city. Yanjing... In that ce, you will failpletely if you just make a little mistake.¡±
Since ancient times, people don¡¯t believe only the noble can get power. Everyone who wants to stay in that highest position must sacrifice many people¡¯s lives. It¡¯s the same even if it¡¯s the age of peace now. Tang Family is powerful now. But when the man in the highest position leaves office few yearster, what wait for Tang Family and its close officers might be a disaster.
Lang Cha says, ¡°At that time, Hua¡¯s family and the whole Lang Consortium will be implicated.¡±
Lang Qin smiles, ¡°Dad, you have to believe Ruoxian! Besides, he has made the best arrangement.¡±
That¡¯s true! He hands Lang Consortium to Lang Yukun. Even if Tang Family offends someone because they support the wrong person in the future, Lang Consortium, which is in the south, can also protect itself and the second male branch of Tang Family.
¡°Bah!¡± Lang Cha snorts. He curls his lips awkwardly and says, ¡°I knew the identity of the girl was not simple. But I didn¡¯t expect her family to be so powerful.¡±
Lang Qin reminds him, ¡°You can¡¯t give your grandson¡¯s wife an evil look. You should protect Ruoxian¡¯s face. Besides, her parents are there. No one will happy to know his dead daughter is alive and marries a man and gives birth to a son, especially the Tang Family.¡±
¡°They should thank us more!¡± Lang Cha says, ¡°If Ruoxian didn¡¯t save her, she and her son would have been killed by bad guys...¡±
¡°That¡¯s true...¡± Lang Qin gives him a cup of hot water and says, ¡°In short, you are clear about that in your heart. You can¡¯t make everyone embarrassed when you meet them at this time.¡±
For the first time, Yan Hua sees the ability of Yanjing¡¯s noblewoman, which is her mother.
Bai Susu begins to arrange the vi early in the morning. She inserts the flowers ordered in advance in vases with different colors. The new table cloth and the tableware are ced on the table, and the distance between each knife and fork is the same.
She also checks with Lang Ruoxian and prepares the menu what Lang Cha likes. And the food is good for his health.
¡°Mom, you are so brilliant!¡± Yan Hua praises her mother. She sees that Bai Susu controls everything in the center of the sitting room like a general. They can do nothing but listen to her orders.
Tang Cao puts a beautiful pillow down and says tiredly, ¡°You are as good as Mom.¡±
¡°I can also do this?¡± Yan Hua is very surprised to say. She feels that she iszy and it should be her original character.
¡°What should you do every day without doing that?¡± Tang Cao asks her, ¡°If you have nothing to do, you will hold a salon ball or anything else, especially when the new bags and shoes are listed every season.¡±
Yan Hua understands soon. She asks him, ¡°Did I win them?¡±
¡°You wave your dagger and don¡¯t leave a living!¡± Tang Cao says. He puts his hand as a dagger on his neck.
Great! Yan Hua is relieved. She was worried about her taste just now.
¡°Hua!¡± Bai Susu says to Yan Hua and takes her hands. Bai Susu has asked Tang Cao to go to the door to see if they arrive. She says to Yan Hua, ¡°You used to do these things at home. Do you have an impression about that?¡±
Yan Hua shakes her head and says, ¡°Mom...I¡¯m sorry.¡±
¡°My stupid girl, why do you feel sorry for this?¡± Bai Susu turns her head and says, ¡°You are very smart. You will understand it after I tell you some more times.¡±
¡°Mom, what did I usually do?¡± Yan Hua has wanted to ask long time ago, but she didn¡¯t all the time.
Tang Cao prepares a thick stack of materials for her. They contain all the interpersonal rtionships of Tang Duo, including her own usual activities, entertainments, and...
¡°Sister, I hope you don¡¯t get scared after seeing your own certificates.¡±
Because Tang Cao says so, Yan Hua first opens the document whose title is ¡°the resume of my sister¡¯s life.¡±
Yan Hua is shocked.
Is it really empty?
Is there nothing on it?
¡°Dad...¡± Yan Hua asks Tang Yao secretly, ¡°Did I never enter a college?¡±
Tang Yao says in a particrly proud tone, ¡°My good daughter, you didn¡¯t enter a college because you never studied in high school!¡±
¡°Why?¡±
¡°You told us it was useless!¡± Tang Yaoughs, ¡°You said why you had to enter a college. You don¡¯t need a degree to find a job.¡±
Yan Hua touches her forehead. So she is an illiterate with a junior high school education... No! But her English is great. It¡¯s not just English! She is fine in French, German, and even Italian.
¡°Because when you were very young, you love to go abroad!¡± Tang Yao is proud for his daughter and continues to say, ¡°ording to your words, it is better to walk thousands of miles than to read thousands of books.¡±
What his daughter says is all right. So Yan Hua went to many countries for half a year when she was more than ten years old. With a team of bodyguards, she almost traveled the entire globe.
¡°Your grandma also said that widen your horizons could improves your life...What is next?¡±
¡°Quality?¡± Yan Hua does not know how she thinks of such a word.
Tang Yao frequently nods, ¡°Hmm, yes! Quality. She always said that we didn¡¯t need our daughter to manage thepany. It was too hard. You must live freely and openly. We can invite a manager to run thepany!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t just look at this. Look at the specialty page!¡± Tang Yao turns the pages and says, ¡°Look at this!¡±
The several pages are full of copies of the English certificate, which means that they are all internationally certified.
¡°Diving Qualification Certificate, Professional Mountaineering Guide Certificate...¡± Yan Hua reads it one by one.
The sigh in the heart is deeper and deeper. She can¡¯t help but cheer for herself! How free her life is! No wonder she can¡¯t learn thepany¡¯s boring things. No wonder she can¡¯t cook well.
Her 20 years of life is a history of eating, drinking and ying! As long as there is something about ying, she can do it...
¡°What is the honorary breeder of the African Safari Park...¡±
Tang Yao says, ¡°Oh! That is because you gave birth to a dying lion. So they specially issued this title to you!¡±
Yan Hua is speechless.
How wonderful her life is!
On the night of the same day, Lang Ruoxian doesn¡¯t know what to say when he sees that and his expression isplicated for a while.
¡°My Hua is really a female hero. You are not the same as other beautiful girls.¡±
Yan Hua says, ¡°Who did you learn from to say thest sentence?¡±
¡°... My brother-inw.¡± Lang Ruoxian buries his head in Yan Hua¡¯s neck and kisses her.
Yan Hua shows the whites of her eyes. She has already guessed that. She says, ¡°You can¡¯t speak like him. He is a yboy.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t. I just don¡¯t know what words I can use to describe you at that time.¡± Lang Ruoxian looks up at the woman in his arms and says, ¡°I think Lang Hongyue has done at least one thing well. She brought you to me.¡±
Lang Ruoxian thought many times that if Yan Hua did not enter the wrong room that night, or if the person who was with her that night was not himself, the bad thing would happen. He dares not to think it and he doesn¡¯t want to think it.
¡°Hua... Promise me not to leave me.¡± Lang Ruoxian hugs her tightly.
How lucky he is to have such a unique woman in the world! This woman is his wife!
¡°Although I still don¡¯t remember those, I feel very honored.¡± Yan Hua rubs in his chest and says, ¡°My parents, my grandma, and Tang Cao! They must be the cutest family in the world!¡±
They are also the strangest family... Lang Ruoxian thinks. But he doesn¡¯t dare to say.
¡°Your mom is a very insightful woman, and she is excellent as men.¡± Lang Ruoxian says. He thinks of the information he found out. Bai Susu is not favored in Bai Family. But she could protect herself to grow up. She also lets Yan Hua¡¯s grandmother like her and ask Bai Family to allow Bai Susu to marry Tang Yao. He feels that his mother-inw is not a simple noblewoman.
Chapter 190 I Don’t Want to Go to Yanjing!
Chapter 190 I Don¡¯t Want to Go to Yanjing!
¡°They areing! They areing!¡± Tang Cao shouts at the door.
Yan Hua sees Bai Susu unhurriedly adjust her broken hair near the ears. Then Bai Susu asks Yan Hua.
¡°Is Mom¡¯s makeup smudged?¡±
¡°No, it is not. You look very beautiful!¡±
¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Bai Susu just smiles and walks to the door with Yan Hua, arm in arm.
Lang Qin doesn¡¯te. Originally Lang Ruoxian was going to pick up Lang Cha, but he had something urgent temporarily. Being afraid of getting toote, he made an appointment to pick up Lang Cha half way. Today¡¯s asion is not suitable for Lang Qin to appear, but he wille with Lang Yukun to meet Lang Cha back to Lang¡¯s mansionter.
¡°Dad, Mom! This is my grandpa.¡± Lang Ruoxian helps Lang Cha out of the car and introduces Yan Hua¡¯s family to Lang Cha, ¡°Grandpa, this is Hua¡¯s parents and younger brother.¡±
Tang Cao is honey-tongued. ¡°Nice to meet you. Grandpa!¡±
¡°Nice to meet you, Mr. Lang!¡± Tang Yao greets him.
Bai Susu smiles like a flower. ¡°Nice to meet you. Thank you for taking care of my daughter!¡±
¡°Grandpa, let¡¯s go in first!¡± Yan Hua pushes the door open.
Lang Cha looks at the three members of Tang Family. He investigated before returning home. The second branch of Tang Family in Yanjing is simply a joke. They are hopeless because no matter how well they are supported, the mediocre and ipetent cannot seed.
He doesn¡¯t believe it.
How can a family that raises the excellent daughter, Yan Hua, be not promising...
¡°Not at all. Hua is our Lang Family¡¯s daughter-inw, so it is our responsibility to take care of her.¡± Lang Cha turns his gaze away and everyone goes into the sitting room to take a seat.
Bai Susu puts the prepared tea in front of Lang Cha. ¡°I hear you like drinking tea. That is what we brought here. Please have a try!¡±
¡°Tea specially served at the state banquet?¡± Lang Cha takes a sip and understands, ¡°That¡¯s why people say that there are some things in China that money can¡¯t buy.¡±
Tang Yaoughs. ¡°If you like it, we shall send some to you every year. We don¡¯t have much, though. I stole it from my elder brother!¡±
Yan Hua is speechless.
¡°Tang Yao, go to the kitchen to bring some fruit.¡± Bai Susu nces at her husband.
Tang Yao stands up and goes to the kitchen. Tang Cao follows.
¡°Dad, you said the wrong thing again. How could you say that it was stolen? You should say that you took it.¡±
¡°I had a loose tongue just now. I will pay attention to it next time...¡±
In the sitting room, Yan Hua is embarrassed and covers her forehead, while Lang Ruoxian hooks the corner of his mouth to smile.
¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Lang, my husband and my son don¡¯t have a very good IQ. But don¡¯t worry. Hua is very smart.¡± Bai Susu says so, but she doesn¡¯t show embarrassed expression.
The expression in Lang Cha¡¯s eyes is unpredictable. He smiles a few secondster. ¡°Mrs. Tang, you need not be too polite. Since Hua is my grandson¡¯s wife, then we are a family!¡±
Bai Susu and Lang Cha talks about various topics, Yan Hua and Lang Ruoxian simply sneaks into the small parlor nearby.
¡°Did Grandpa say anything on the way?¡±
Having seen Yan Hua so nervous, Lang Ruoxian hugs and kisses her. ¡°No, he just asked me if I had thought it over.¡±
¡°Was he angry?¡±
¡°No.¡± Lang Ruoxian fondles her back. ¡°I gave thepany to Yukun, not to outsiders. He won¡¯t be angry.¡±
What he did not say is that Lang Cha asked him what he would do if Tang Family fell from power.
¡°That¡¯s why I want to build a bigger business empire to back up Hua.¡± Lang Ruoxian replies in this way.
Lang Cha watched him for a long time and said nothing.
¡°It¡¯s time to have dinner.¡± Tang Cao shouts in the dining room, so everyone moves to the dining table.
During the dinner time, Bai Susu and Lang Cha tries each other¡¯s bottom line once again. They are not really engaged in hot battle, but they argue heatedly. Tang Yao and Tang Cao cheer for Bai Susu from time to time while eating. Lang Cha stares at Lang Ruoxian several times, disliking him for not cheering himself...
¡°When are you going to return to Yanjing?¡± Finally, Lang Cha asks.
Bai Susu keeps smiling all the time. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s up to Hua!¡±
¡°Now that you have decided, sooner is better.¡± Lang Cha nces at Yan Hua. ¡°Don¡¯t you mention that someone already knows it? If you go back toote, you will give others a chance.¡±
¡°Mr. Lang, you are right.¡± Bai Susu goes on. ¡°So we should not go back too early or toote.¡±
Lang Cha nods. ¡°You just leave after the weekend. I will stay home for a while to see how Yukun is.¡±
¡°Then thank you!¡±
In the evening, when Lang Qin and Lang Yukune, Yan Hua and Lang Ruoxian are not in. They go to pick up Gungun. Tomorrow is the weekend, Lang Cha wants to take Gungun back to Lang¡¯s mansion to live for several days. Tang Yao doesn¡¯t want to let Gungun go because he wants to stay with Gungun, but Bai Susu opposes him immediately.
¡°Mr. and Mrs. Tang!¡± Lang Qin greets them.
Lang Yukun also says hello to Yan Hua¡¯s parent.
¡°Sit down please.¡± Bai Susu greets them. ¡°You¡¯re wee. We are a family.¡±
Lang Yukun thinks highly of the fruit tea made by Bai Susu. Bai Susu tells Lang Qin, ¡°Your son is more honey-tongued than Ruoxian. Is he married? Does he have a girlfriend?¡±
¡°Oh! Sister Bai, if you know any suitable girl for him, please introduce one to him. I almost doubt if he likes men.¡±
Lang Qin is more honey-tongued. Just in such a short time, he begins to address Hua¡¯s parents to be Brother Tang and Sister Bai.
¡°Come to Yanjing when you are free!¡± Tang Cao says like a real yboy. ¡°I don¡¯t have anything good to treat you, but I can summon plenty of girls to apany you!¡±
Lang Yukun thinks of the description of the second Childe of Tang Family in the materials...
¡°I still don¡¯t want to bother you, Second Childe. I have been into some girl.¡±
Tang Cao is jealous. He is no worse-looking than Lang Ruoxian and Lang Yukun. But Lang Ruoxian has had his wife and son, and Lang Yukun has had a girlfriend. After thinking for a moment, he asks again.
¡°How old are you?¡±
Lang Yukun answers, ¡°28...¡±
¡°You are the same age as my elder sister!¡± Tang Cao feels bnced. He is only 22. He needn¡¯t haste.
Gungunes back. When he sees Lang Cha, he is very happy. He has been very happy these days. There are many guests in his house every day. When he knows that Lang Cha will take him back to Lang¡¯s mansion for several days, he happily follows Lang Cha. He tells Tang Yao when he leaves, ¡°Grandpa, please wait till Gungunes back!¡±
Tang Yao¡¯s eyes are filled with tears. ¡°Dear Gungun, grandpa will stay at home and won¡¯t go anywhere else. You do remember toe back soon!¡±
Until the car drives away, Tang Yao still leans over the house window to look though. He keeps watching and suddenly turns to Bai Susu and says, ¡°Empress, let¡¯s go to live in Lang¡¯s mansion, too!¡±
¡°Take a shower and sleep.¡± Bai Susu ignores him.
After the weekend, they will leave for Yanjing. Lang Ruoxian hasn¡¯t finished thepany¡¯s business and will go there several dayster. Gungunes back from Lang¡¯s mansion where Lang Cha stays. He finds that they are packing up, so he happily drags out his small suitcase.
¡°Mom, where are we going to y? Did you ask for leave from the kindergarten for me?¡±
Yan Hua looks at her son in surprise. ¡°Gungun, you forget that we are going to Yanjing, and you will live in Yanjing in the future.¡±
¡°Yanjing?¡± Gungun opens his eyes wide. ¡°Is that the ce where Grandparents and Uncle live?¡±
¡°Yes! That is also where we will live in the future.¡± Yan Hua feels strange. Hasn¡¯t the child known it?
Gungun cries suddenly. ¡°I don¡¯t want to leave. I don¡¯t want to leave Xiaojiu. Wow...¡±
¡°Gungun?¡± Lang Ruoxianes out of the cloakroom and takes Yan Hua¡¯s suitcase. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡±
Yan Hua has a particrly weak feeling. It¡¯s no wonder that her chubby son didn¡¯t respond when Xiaojiu felt sad about Gungun¡¯s leaving that day. It turns out that he didn¡¯t hear at all, and he didn¡¯t know that not only his grandparents and uncle would leave, but also he himself would leave...
¡°... If there is anything to be done in the future, let him know directly.¡± Lang Ruoxian once again realizes the extent of his son¡¯s foolishness and sweetness.
Gungun still cries, crying heart-wrenchingly. The three persons downstairs run up when hearing the crying. Tang Yao feels distressed when seeing this. ¡°Dear Gungun, tell Grandpa who bullied you, Grandpa will beat him!¡±
¡°No... Don¡¯t...¡± Gungun sobs and shouts, ¡°Don¡¯t go to Yanzi (swallow)...¡±
Swallow? What the hell?
¡°Till now, he just knows that we are leaving here and are going to live in Yanjing in the future.¡± Yan Hua sighs and takes the towel from Lang Ruoxian¡¯s hand, ¡°Gungun, stop crying. OK? If you have something to say, you can tell us.¡±
Gungun simply can¡¯t control his feeling and continues to cry heart-wrenchingly. asionally he says that he wants to stay in Xiaojiu¡¯s house and he doesn¡¯t need mom and dad, and so on.
¡°You pack up first and give him to me.¡± Lang Ruoxian takes Gungun from Yan Hua¡¯s arms and goes straight to Gungun¡¯s bedroom.
Lang Ruoxian puts his chubby son on his own bed. Gungun rolls over and buries himself in the quilt to continue crying. Lang Ruoxian doesn¡¯t say a word and just watches him crying. Gungun doesn¡¯t know how long he cries. But he is probably tired of crying and looks at Lang Ruoxian secretly.
¡°Stop crying?¡± Lang Ruoxian asks.
Gungun refuses to sit up, whining.
¡°If you are a brave boy, you just sit up.¡± Lang Ruoxian takes another hot towel. Gungun sobs and sit up. ¡°Dad... Dad...¡±
Lang Ruoxian touches his head. ¡°Gungun, you haven¡¯t seen Grandparents since childhood, have you?¡±
¡°No... They¡¯re not here.¡±
¡°That is not because they were not here, but because your mom was lost, and she forgot the way home. She is the only daughter of your grandparents, but she hasn¡¯t gone home for many years.¡±
Gungun thinks for a moment and whispers, ¡°Then... Grandparents must miss mom very much.¡±
¡°So now they have found mom and want to take her home.¡± Lang Ruoxian holds up his son. ¡°Dad doesn¡¯t want to be separated from mom, so I shall go back with her. What about you? Are you unwilling to go to your grandparents¡¯ home with your mom?¡±
Gungun wants to cry again. He nods, and then shakes his head.
¡°Dad knows that you hate to part with Xiaojiu and Mingxi. If you really don¡¯t want to go with your mom, then tell her. She will definitely stay for you, and then let grandparents and your uncle go back by themselves.¡±
Gungun nkly raises his head. ¡°If Mom can¡¯t be with Grandma, will she be very sad?¡±
¡°Will you be sad if you aren¡¯t with your mom?¡± Lang Ruoxian asks him.
Gungun is silent for a few seconds and then nods vigorously. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be separated from Mom and Dad.¡±
¡°Mom doesn¡¯t want to be separated from Grandparents.¡± Lang Ruoxian looks at his son and says, ¡°Now, think it over for yourself. Do you want your mom to stay for you, or do you want to go to your grandparents¡¯ house with your mom?¡±
Tang Yao looks around in the sitting room and nervously asks Bai Susu, ¡°What if Gungun is unwilling to go finally?¡±
¡°Then we will stay.¡± Bai Susu¡¯s tone is mild. ¡°I will move ourpanies here.¡±
Yan Hua who is next to her is stunned. ¡°Mom...¡±
¡°Silly girl, wherever we stay, it is same for us, as long as our family stay together. The reason to return to Yanjing is only to find the person who harmed you. When we find out, it doesn¡¯t matter whether we return to G City or go to other ces.¡±
Gungun runs down from the upstairs and looks up at Bai Susu.
¡°Grandma, I¡¯m sorry! Gungun will go with you.¡±
Chapter 191 Tang Duo’s Fiancé
Chapter 191 Tang Duo¡¯s Fianc¨¦
Yanjing.
The capital of China, has gone through eight dynasties, is a symbol of emperors and power. The 5,000-year long history has left behind not only a rich culture, but also various bad habits. The development of reform and opening up is rapid while the progress of construction of spiritual civilization isparatively a little slower.
From very to feudal monarchy to one-party rule today, the voice of themon people can be heard by more people and they can hear more voices. The press censorship system has been improving.
Now Tang Family is the helmsman of this big ship, and every move of Tang Family members is being watched. If there is a slight mistake, someone will try to impeach them from behind. In recent days, a message has been spread in Yanjing circle.
¡°The daughter of Tang Family¡¯s second branch is not dead!¡±
The young masters and youngdies in the capital doubt the source of the news first, and then they express their views one by one after confirmation.
¡°Hua Zhong, have you heard that Tang Duo ising back?¡± On the outskirts there is a racetrack, several young men are riding on horses. The leftmost one has a baby face and beautiful eyes which are now filled with joy.
¡°I know. I¡¯ve heard that she wille back just within a few days.¡± Hua Zhong¡¯s voice is excited.
Five years ago, when he knew that Tang Duo died in a foreignnd, he did not believe it, even if there was a corpse. How could such a beautiful and mboyant girl be a corpse lying under a cold cliff?
So he went abroad to look for her. He gave up after looking for her for two years and was caught back by his family. A few days ago, Bai Yuanfei suddenly said that Tang Duo was not dead. She has amnesia and is now in G City.
¡°How does your elder brother react?¡± Bai Yuanfei who is next to him wings his horsewhip.
The smile on Hua Zhong¡¯s face disappears at once. Jiang Yu who is on the other side snorts, ¡°Why do you mention his elder brother?¡±
¡°Even if I don¡¯t mention him, others will mention.¡± Bai Yuanfei nces at Hua Zhong. ¡°She is married and has a child. You should drop the idea forever!¡±
Hua Zhong purses his mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. She is my elder sister!¡±
¡°Sh*t! She has a younger brother named Tang Cao. We have never heard that you are also her younger brother.¡±
Jiang Yu pats his good friend on the shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s been many years and we¡¯ve all grown up. Besides, even if shees back and is still single, you have no chance.¡±
Of course Hua Zhong knows he is out of the question.
The hatred between Tang Family¡¯s second branch and Hua Family cannot be said to end until they die. But they still grind their teeth with hatred. His elder brother Hua Yan, was Tang Duo¡¯s fianc¨¦. At that time, the two families were still good friends and they were betrothed ording to their elders¡¯ intention.
It can be said to be a perfect match between a talented man and a beautiful girl.
Then all this was destroyed by his elder brother.
¡°He was not willing to fulfill the engagement, but eloped with a nightclub miss?¡± After hearing what Bai Susu says about the past, Yan Hua feels shocking.
She even had a fianc¨¦, and the fianc¨¦ didn¡¯t like her but liked a nightclub miss and eloped with the nightclub miss??
¡°I didn¡¯t tell you it before, because Ruoxian said to postpone it for a while so as not to make you ufortable.¡± Bai Susu¡¯s eyes grow cold. ¡°This incident made our family and you aughing stock, so our rtionship with Hua Familypletely broke off.¡±
But Yan Hua¡¯s emphasis is...
¡°Does Lang Ruoxian know it?¡±
¡°Of course, he found out as soon as he investigated.¡± Bai Susu is relieved to think of her son-inw, who is devoted to her daughter. ¡°He didn¡¯t want you to know it too early. After all, it¡¯s not a good thing.¡±
Although Yan Hua doesn¡¯t remember it, she feels really ufortable. ¡°If he didn¡¯t like me, why didn¡¯t he say in private? It would be more appropriate for the two families to break the engagement.¡±
¡°Who would not say so?¡± Bai Susu clenches her teeth. ¡°It was originally ordered by the elders. If one of you didn¡¯t like it, it could count for nothing. But he quietly eloped with another woman, who was a...¡±
Bai Susu pinches her fist. ¡°He did so, which disgraced you openly, and also disgraced our Tang Family!¡±
¡°Did I... like him?¡± Yan Hua asks another key question.
¡°You said he was pretty good-looking.¡± Tang Yao leans out a head from the other side.
This time they take Lang Cha¡¯s private ne back to Yanjing. Tang Cao ys with Gungun in the back seats. Bai Susu thinks she should tell Yan Hua about it.
Yan Hua silently thinks for a while. She feels that she might have said that.
¡°So I was willing to this marriage?¡± It is really embarrassing. She was so superficial that she promised to marry a man only because of his good appearance. That¡¯s not right! She thinks of something, then asks. ¡°Is it because no one wanted to marry me?¡±
Yan Hua doesn¡¯t forget the information about herself, although she feels that she was a very beautiful woman who had a lot of social connections and could use them to get things done. But in upper ss circle, she and her family were freaks.
Although her family background was prominent, few men of suitable families were willing to make her their match. Why should they marry an idiot who didn¡¯t even go to college and didn¡¯t know anything? They all hope to have a decent and intelligent wife if they be politicians or businessmen.
Tang Duo was very beautiful, but people all regarded her as an apple of Sodom. Her younger brother Tang Cao sat around and waited to die every day, while Tang Duo only knew how to dress up and have fun. Which family wanted to have such a daughter-inw? Be pleasant to the eye but of no use?
¡°Some families would like to have you as their daughter-inw, but all of them had insufficient status and were attracted to our twopanies.¡± Tang Yao looks at his daughter carefully. ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, Hua. They are blind. My baby daughter is the best!¡±
Yan Hua basically understands why she agreed to marry into Hua Family at that time. She remembers the data of Hua Family. Hua Family¡¯s situation is as same as that of Bai Family. But Bai Family and Tang Family are in the same camp. Hua Family is in the military circle, whose head is the chairman of the Military Commission.
This is the so-called political power grows out of the barrel of a gun. Tang Family are in the political circle, while Hua Family are in the military circle. They will both benefit if theybine, but they will both damage if they fight against each other.
¡°Mom, who brought up the idea of marriage between me and the son of Hua Family?¡±
Bai Susu sneers. ¡°Your eldest uncle, who else would it be? He wanted to use the marriage to control Hua Family, but he didn¡¯t expect that Hua Yan dared to disgrace us publicly, making you theughingstock of everyone.¡±
¡°Why didn¡¯t Uncle let my cousin marry him?¡± Yan Hua is curious. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say there is a cousin who is two years younger than me?¡±
¡°Because Hua Family asked for you.¡± Bai Susu¡¯s eyes are gloomy. ¡°The same, they also wanted to use the marriage to control Tang Family. But they knew that your uncle wouldn¡¯t agree to use his own daughter, so they had to take the second best.¡±
Tang Yao suddenly tugs at Yan Hua¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Hua, none of us agreed originally. You promised your uncle by yourself. We... we thought you liked Hua Yan so you agreed.¡±
¡°Impossible!¡± Yan Hua immediately denies, ¡°Although I don¡¯t remember, I couldn¡¯t sacrifice myself for someone who didn¡¯t love me.¡±
She is not so great. She could even give up Lang Ruoxian easily at the beginning, so how could she marry a man who didn¡¯t love her?
¡°It¡¯s all over.¡± Bai Susu grabs her hand and says, ¡°I tell you this because I am sure you will face it when you go back. The younger daughter of Hua Family is engaged to your uncle¡¯s son, so you will have to meet in the future.¡±
Yan Hua remembers that the information mentioned it.
¡°The information you gave me said that Hua Zhong, the second young master of Hua Family, had a good rtionship with me?¡±
¡°Because you saved him in his childhood.¡± Bai Susu thinks of the beautiful young man and regrets. If he was not too much younger than Hua, the original marriage object would be him.
But now...
¡°He has grown up and besplicated, you should not regard him as a younger brother.¡± Bai Susu reminds her.
Yan Hua looks at her mother with some surprise and then nods.
¡°Remember, when you get off theer, you will not be Yan Hua, you will be Tang Duo.¡± Bai Susu touches her daughter¡¯s hair. ¡°The family call you Hua, there should be no problem. The main thing is that you must remember when you are outside, there is no Yan Hua, only Tang Duo!¡±
When the nends, the bodyguards and driver who have been waiting outside wee the family into the car. Gungun stares through the window for a long time, then curls his lips.
¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Yan Hua asks him.
Gungun says piteously, ¡°All the leaves on the trees have fallen off and there are no flowers.¡±
¡°Because Yanjing is in the north!¡± Yan Hua holds her son in her arms. ¡°Winter in the north is very cold, but the house has central heating and it is not as humid as G City.¡±
Tang Cao holds Gungun into his arms. ¡°It will be the twelfth month soon. When it snows, Uncle will take you to make a snowman!¡±
¡°Snowman?¡± Gungun, who used to live the south of China and has never seen any snow, opens his eyes wide and asks, ¡°Can the dog pull me?¡±
What the hell?
¡°He talks about the dog pulling the sled.¡± Yan Hua touches her son¡¯s little head. ¡°His kindergarten introduced it.¡±
Tang Cao immediately nods regardless of the possibility of dogs pulling sledges in Yanjing. ¡°If there¡¯s no dog pulling the sled for you, Uncle can pull the sled for you!¡±
¡°Here we are!¡± Two hourster, the car turns into a beautiful vi block, with a long distance between each vi. In Yanjing, where thend is of high cost, it is simply a waste of resources.
¡°Those people who live in this ce are basically of same status like our family.¡± Tang Yao points to a vi. ¡°Well, his uncle is the prime minister.¡±
In other words, all the people who live here have rtives who are senior officials.
¡°Where your uncle lives has guards and troops. It¡¯s very difficult to get in and out. Your grandma didn¡¯t want to live there, so she moved out early with your grandpa.¡±
The car stops in front of a red three-story vi. Tang Cao jumps out of the car with Gungun in his arms and makes a gesture of invitation to Yan Hua.
¡°Sister! Wee home.¡±
Hua Family.
¡°Xiaozhong is back!¡± Ning Ting sees her younger sone back and hangs up the phone.
Hua Zhong grunts and is going upstairs.
¡°Xiaozhong,e over here.¡± But Ning Ting stops him.
¡°Why?¡± Hua Zhong stands still.
Seeing him like this, Ning ting says grumpily, ¡°Why? Even I can¡¯tmand you anymore?¡±
Hua Zhonges over and sits down on the sofa. ¡°Mom, say whatever you want. Don¡¯t beat about the bush.¡±
.¡±.. See!¡± Ning Ting hits him once. ¡°Why do you talk to your mother like that?¡±
Hua Zhong stands up. ¡°If you have nothing to say, I¡¯m leaving.¡±
¡°Dear me... Let me tell you!¡± Ning Ting squeezes out a smile. ¡°Do you know that Tang Duo is back?¡±
Hua Zhong freezes for a second and shows a mocking look. ¡°Is it rted to our family?¡±
¡°Of course, she was rumored to die abroad before our two families solving the embarrassing incident. Now that she is back, Tang Family will definitely demand a settlement.¡±
Ning Ting looks at him. ¡°You have a good rtionship with Tang Duo, don¡¯t you? Go and sound out her views.¡±
Chapter 192 Return to Yanjing
Chapter 192 Return to Yanjing
Hua Zhong¡¯s pupils are suddenly dted, which frightens Ning Ting.
¡°What¡¯s the matter, son?¡±
¡°What did you say just now?¡± Hua Zhong stares at his mother.
Ning Ting frowns at seeing him like this. ¡°Xiaozhong... You still like Tang Duo, don¡¯t you? That was when you were a child, now she...¡±
¡°Enough!¡± Hua Zhong stands up. ¡°Don¡¯t mention her in front of me. You don¡¯t deserve to mention her.¡±
Ning Ting is angry. ¡°Why are you angry with me? Even if your elder brother did something wrong, but how did our family apologize afterwards? We did almost everything except offering a humble apology, OK? That is Tang Family. Do you think we are willing to offend?¡±
The more Ning Ting says, the angrier she bes. ¡°Your sister who was still a maiden had to marry the third son of Tang Family for this, but the man was divorced!¡±
¡°That¡¯s what she wants!¡± Hua Zhong sneers. ¡°She shamelessly went after the man and finally climbed into his bed by taking being drunk as the excuse. Do you think Tang Rui would marry her if it weren¡¯t for fear that both families would be disgraceful?¡±
¡°How can you say that about your own sister?¡± Ning Ting trembles and points to the younger son, thinking that he was born to oppose his family.
Hua Zhong snorts and then says, ¡°Mom, do you regard others like fools? How did those rumorse from outside? Do you really think the members of the second branch of Tang Family didn¡¯t know the truth?¡±
Two years ago, shortly after his younger sister Hua Yating got engaged to Tang Family¡¯s third son Tang Rui, it was spread that this engagement was in order topensate for what Hua Yan did to Tang Duo. Although many people knew that Hua Yating had always been liking Tang Rui, it was inevitable that the more words, the more people would believe it.
In addition, Tang Family did not make a statement about it all the time. Gradually, everyone thought that Hua Family had really sacrificed a daughter in order to appease the second branch of Tang Family.
¡°All right! All right.¡± Ning Ting rubs her forehead, ¡°Anyway, Tang Duo is back now. In case she...¡±
¡°Mom, if Tang Family really wanted to do something, they would do it five years ago, so you don¡¯t have to be so nervous.¡± Tang Duo¡¯s bright face and her unabashed voice sh in his mind.
¡°Xiaozhong, why are you crying? Because of me? Don¡¯t! Your brother and you are different. Besides, I don¡¯t like him. I won¡¯t love him because of his IQ.¡±
Having seen her son stare nkly again, Ning Ting can¡¯t help ming Tang Duo in her heart. She¡¯s really like Helen of Troy. Her elder son is still afraid to return to home because of Tang Duo, and her younger son is dazed by her.
¡°Well, since you don¡¯t want to ask, then don¡¯t go to meet her.¡± Ning Ting feels that if her son do not like to do it, then he¡¯d better not do it, so that he will not go to the femme fatale again.
Hua Zhong hisses. ¡°Tang Family will surely celebrate the return of Sister Duo and the whole circle will join. Mom, you don¡¯t want me to go, so are you trying to tell everyone that our two families still bear grudges and will bepletely isted from each other all our lives?¡±
¡°If there are grudges, it is Tang Family who won¡¯t want to see us.¡± Hua Zhong says and turns to leave.
Ning Ting is so angry that it takes her quite a while to pat her chest to calm down.
Bai Family.
As soon as Bai Yuanfeies back, he is stopped by his younger sister.
¡°Yuanfei! Have you seen Tang Duo?¡±
Bai Yuanfei leans to the sofa back, ¡°Where can I meet her? I don¡¯t even know if she wille back today.¡±
¡°She is back.¡± Bai Jingzhu curls her lips and hands over her mobile phone. ¡°Well, there are photos on the Inte.¡±
Bai Yuanfei has been ying in the racecourse, so he really hasn¡¯t paid any attention to the matter. He takes the phone and clicks on the photos. They were taken at the airport in a long distance. Human faces on the photos are very vague. But judging from the number of people and the license te, they should be Tang Family members.
¡°Yuanfei, is Tang Duo really married? Does she even has a son?¡± Bai Jingzhu asks again, ¡°Who is her husband?¡±
Bai Yuanfei yawns. ¡°Why do you care so much? Don¡¯t you always dislike her?¡±
¡°I ask just because I don¡¯t like her.¡± Bai Jingzhu says grumpily, ¡°Why did shee back to life again? If there weren¡¯t her, an idiot who knew nothing, our circle would be excellent.¡±
¡°How interesting!¡± Bai Yuanfei unceremoniously mocks her, ¡°You are jealous of her face. What¡¯s the matter if she is an idiot? You can ask, which man in the circle won¡¯t want to approach her?¡±
Bai Jingzhu is angry and wants to hit him. ¡°Are you really my elder brother?¡±
¡°Even I am your brother, I cannot lie with my eyes open.¡± Bai Yuanfei peels an orange. ¡°I am not criticizing you. So many women don¡¯t like Tang Duo but they don¡¯t reveal emotions. Only you set yourself against her openly all the time. Be aware that you will be a scapegoat sooner orter.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not afraid!¡± Bai Jingzhu proudly says, ¡°What if she looks good? You just want to sleep with her. Who is willing to marry her? Would you like to? If you¡¯d like to, our mother will not agree.¡±
Bai Yuanfei throws a segment of the orange into his mouth and says, ¡°Don¡¯t say such words often in front of people. Besides, I tell you that she is married and has a son. It is better for you to think about your own marriage instead of being jealous of her.¡±
¡°By the way, don¡¯t be dead set on Hua Yan. Even if he didn¡¯t like Tang Duo, he won¡¯t like you.¡±
Bai Jingzhu jumps up and res at him. ¡°Shut up your crow mouth. I just love Hua Yan. I will not marry anyone except him!¡±
Watching his sister run away, Bai Yuanfei shrugs his shoulders. ¡°What¡¯s the advantage of that fool...¡±
¡°Mom!¡± Gungun runs into Yan Hua¡¯s room and shouts excitedly, ¡°I have a big transformer in my room, super big!¡±
Yan Hua is dragged into his room by her son. Because Tang Family¡¯s vi is muchrger than the ce where she used to live. So Gungun¡¯s room is also much bigger, especially the robot bed in the middle.
¡°I specially ordered to make it. How about it?¡± Tang Cao quietly appears and takes credit for his achievements. ¡°There is Gungun¡¯s name on it, which is unique!¡±
The nephew and uncle roll on the bed together. Bai Susues over. She and Yan Hua look at each other, and both of them smile.
They are even excited about a unique bed...
¡°We haven¡¯t notified your grandma yet. We¡¯ll take you to pick her up tomorrow morning.¡± Bai Susu looks at her daughter lovingly. ¡°It is not your father and me who love you most in this family, but your grandma and your grandpa who passed away.¡±
Yan Hua thinks. ¡°Then... Should we hide my memory loss from Grandma?¡±
¡°We can¡¯t cheat her.¡± Bai Susu sighs. ¡°Your grandma is very smart and wise. She has been watching your growing up...¡±
¡°Then I will tell her myself.¡± Yan Hua hugs Bai Susu. ¡°I will try my best to make her not sad.¡±
Bai Susu pats her daughter¡¯s head. ¡°You cane back alive. She must be very happy.¡±
In the evening, Yan Hua and Lang Ruoxian make a video call. Lang Ruoxian stares at her face on the screen. ¡°I miss you. What should I do?¡±
¡°We didn¡¯t separate until this morning.¡± Yan Hua sets her mobile phone in proper ce and puts on face cream.
Lang Ruoxian looks like a big dog that is abandoned. ¡°But it will be several days before I can hold you.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t haste.¡± Yan Hua looks at the screen of her mobile phone and confirms that the man doesn¡¯t have dark circles under his eyes. Then she goes on to say, ¡°Come here after you have finished dealing with your business. Don¡¯t stay upte to work overtime.¡±
Lang Ruoxian purses his lips to keep silence and certainly won¡¯t tell her that he almost works 24 hours every day.
¡°I¡¯m going to meet Grandma tomorrow.¡± Yan Hua begins to put on hand cream. Lang Ruoxian watches her dig a spoon of red hand cream from a bottle and slowly put it on her hand, hoping to turn himself into the hand cream.
Yan Hua doesn¡¯t know, but he knows. Since sending Yan Hua on the ne, the real character in his body, that is, Lang Zeyu¡¯s character, hase out. He begins to imagine gloomily and secretly.
If he is not beside Yan Hua, whether she will be bullied, whether she will be used to northern food, and even whether she will be afraid to sleep alone at night.
But his disguise is so good that the people around him can¡¯t find it. Yan Hua can¡¯t find it, either.
¡°When will your parents announce your return?¡±
Even if everyone knows that the first youngdy of Tang Family is back, there must be a formal asion for introduction.
¡°I just want to tell you about it.¡± Yan Hua takes her mobile phone to bed. ¡°Mom means to wait until youe over. She thinks that our facing together is better than my facing alone, but maybe you will be under more pressure.¡±
When the timees, everything of Lang Ruoxian¡¯s identity will be dug out.
¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Lang Ruoxian says over there, ¡°The reason why Grandpa stays at home is to support me. Lang Family¡¯s status in the three coastal provinces is powerful enough.¡±
Even if he goes to Yanjing and starts from scratch, he is still backed by Lang Family.
¡°Well, then I shall wait for you toe.¡± Yan Hua yawns.
Lang Ruoxian feels distressed for her. ¡°Go to sleep. Put your mobile phone beside you, and I will watch you sleep.¡±
¡°You go to sleep, too.¡± Yan Hua puts her mobile phone in a good direction. ¡°Or I¡¯ll wait for you to go to bed.¡±
So Lang Ruoxian goes to bed after taking a bath as fast as he can. He puts his mobile phone in front of his face and kisses his wife good night. When Yan Hua wakes up in the morning, she sees a mirror in her mobile phone and pauses.
The next second Lang Ruoxian appears in the camera with a toothbrush in his hand.
¡°Are you awake?¡±
Yan Hua stretches herself. ¡°Well, I will go to pick up grandma after breakfast.¡±
¡°OK, please contact me when you pick up her. I will say hello to her.¡± Lang Ruoxian rinses his mouth and puts his face in front of the camera. ¡°Give me a good morning kiss!¡±
Yan Hua smiles and kisses him. Lang Ruoxian hangs up the video call. Looking at the darkened screen, Yan Hua always feels that something is wrong, but she cannot say what is wrong.
¡°Mom!¡± Gungun knocks at the doo outside. ¡°Are you awake?¡±
Yan Hua quickly gets out of bed. ¡°Yes, I am! Yes, I am!¡±
G City.
¡°Young Master, Qiang Di is here.¡±
Lang Ruoxian is busy. He frowns. ¡°Let here in...¡±
¡°You didn¡¯t tell me such a big thing?¡± The sound of high-heeled shoes is drumming. The sound has alreadye in before Qiang Di arrives.
Lang Ruoxian asks Shu Sheng to go out first. ¡°It is said all over and you know this.¡±
¡°Do you really want to go to Yanjing?¡± Qiang Di¡¯s face is cold. ¡°You finally have kept Lang Consortium to yourself after such efforts, but you want to give up now. Is what you did worthy of...¡± She suddenly closes her mouth, then doesn¡¯t say anything, but just stubbornly looks at Lang Ruoxian.
Lang Ruoxian also looks at her. ¡°Qiang Di, we have avenged my brother and me. Lang Li is under house arrest. Lang Hongyue has not woken up yet. It doesn¡¯t matter who owns Lang Consortium.¡±
¡°What about me?¡± Qiang Di¡¯s rim of the eyes is red. ¡°I can ept that you have a lover, a son and a home, but you are going to leave without saying a word. What am I returning to China for? Because I don¡¯t want to be alone abroad, and now you want to leave me alone.¡±
Chapter 193 The Family Has an Old, a Treasure
Chapter 193 The Family Has an Old, a Treasure
Qiang Di leaves angrily. Shu Sheng sees her kick the elevator door.
¡°Young Master, do we need to send someone to watch her?¡±
¡°No.¡± Lang Ruoxian rubs his eyebrows. ¡°If my guess is correct, she will go to Yanjing sooner orter.¡±
Yan Hua doesn¡¯t know Qiang Di¡¯s n. She is standing in front of a beautiful and elegant Buddhist nunnery. Though it is near November, the ce is full of pine trees which are lush.
Following a young nun to go to the back of the temple, it turns out to be an independent small courtyard. The old woman in in Tang suit, with silver hair, is looking towards the door and her eyes light up when she sees them.
¡°Grandma!¡± Tang Cao moves fast and starts to run over.
Chang Pei¡¯e looks at her grandson, the corners of her mouth quivering.
¡°Grandma, my sister is back.¡± Tang Cao knows what she is going to say and hurries to hold the old woman.
Yan Hua also walks up to the old woman. Yesterday Yan Hua saw the photo and her first impression of her grandma was dy of a noble family.¡± Now Yan Hua has seen the real person, although her grandma is in her 60s, but she is not wrinkled like many other old people.
¡°Grandma, I¡¯m sorry to break your heart.¡± Yan Hua kneels down with a ssh.
Chang Pei¡¯e shakes her head hard, shivering and trying to tug her up. She cannot say a word for a long time, tears on her face.
¡°Grandma! It¡¯s me. I¡¯m back.¡± Yan Hua says again.
Her grandma Chang Pei¡¯e finally finds back her voice. But she wails in a low voice, then says in a trembling voice. ¡°Hua... My Hua!¡±
Yan Hua is held in her arms. Chang Pei¡¯e almost exerts all her strength to hold her. Yan Hua also holds her grandma¡¯s waist. ¡°Hua is back. I¡¯m back!¡±
The sound of crying.
Bai Susu wipes her tears. ¡°Mom, let¡¯s enter first! It¡¯s cold outside. Don¡¯t let Hua kneel.¡±
¡°Get up... Get up quickly!¡± Chang Pei¡¯e quickly lets go and Yan Hua stands up to hold her. ¡°Grandma, let¡¯s go inside and chat.¡±
It¡¯s not big inside, but it¡¯s also with two rooms and one hall, warm because of a heated brick bed.
Chang Pei¡¯e clutches Yan Hua¡¯s hand with one hand. The green jade bracelet on her wrist is shining brightly in the light. Yan Hua can see that the olddy is a very exquisitedy. The room is neat and there is a plum put in the porcin vase in the corner.
¡°I¡¯ve known everything.¡± Chang Pei¡¯e wipes her tears. ¡°It¡¯s our fault. If we didn¡¯t believe it was you then and kept looking for you, maybe you would havee back home long ago.¡±
¡°Grandma, please don¡¯t say so!¡± Yan Hua pulls out a facial tissue to wipe Chang Pei¡¯e¡¯s tears. ¡°In those days, it was intentional calction. No one would have thought that the corpse was a fake.¡±
Chang Pei¡¯e asks, ¡°Really... You can¡¯t remember anything at all?¡±
¡°I¡¯m sorry, Grandma...¡± Yan Hua is somewhat ashamed. ¡°Dad has made arrangements. I shall go to see the doctor of the brain scienceter. Maybe there is a way.¡±
¡°No hurry.¡± Chang Pei¡¯e thinks for a moment, ¡°If you can¡¯t remember anything, it won¡¯t affect much. If you go to see a doctor now, it is hard to avoid doubts in case someone knows it.¡±
Bai Susu nods. ¡°I think so, too. So we have to wait for Tang Yao¡¯s friend toe back from abroad, whose background is known to us.¡±
¡°Well, I know you¡¯ll handle it well.¡± Chang Pei¡¯e pulls Bai Susu. ¡°It is me who is useless. Thank you for taking care of Tang Family in recent years.¡±
¡°Mom, don¡¯t mention it.¡± Bai Susu rubs against Chang Pei¡¯e like a little girl. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I take care of my own family?¡±
Chang Pei¡¯e finally shows a smile. ¡°The most correct thing I did in my life is to marry you to Tang Yao.¡±
¡°Yes, yes!¡± Tang Yao nods vigorously. He and Tang Cao have been staying aside as onlookers all the time. ¡°Thank you, Mom. Mom¡¯s decision is wise and great!¡±
Chang Pei¡¯eughs this time. ¡°Well, except for your father underground, our family is really reunited. By the way! Where is Gungun? Where is my great-grandson?¡±
¡°He fell asleep on the way, and bodyguards are looking after him in the car! I¡¯ll carry him in.¡± Yan Hua says and is about to go out.
¡°Don¡¯t do so, in case get the child a cold.¡± Chang Pei¡¯e takes hold of her and says, ¡°I have packed my things. Let¡¯s go!¡±
Chang Pei¡¯e is decisive and rapid. Tang Cao carries the suitcase. Tang Yao carefully covers the Avalokitesvara with red cloth, which is for Chang Pei¡¯e pays respect for Buddha, and picks it up. Yan Hua walks to the door and sees an old nun. She looks at Yan Hua kindly and smiles.
¡°Master, I have disturbed you for a few years, and Pei¡¯e will return home.¡± Chang Pei¡¯e folds her hands in a salute.
Having returned the salute, the old nun smiles and says, ¡°I said long ago that your dusty affinity is not yet finished, so I stopped you from shaving your head. After a few years of disciplining as a haired nun, you have be half of my disciple.¡±
At this point, the old nun takes out a jade tablet from her pocket. ¡°At the time of parting, I shall give you a gift.¡±
¡°How can I dare...¡± Chang Pei¡¯e is startled, for she recognizes this thing. It is said to be left by the first master of this Buddhist nunnery, which has been enshrined in front of the Buddha for hundreds of years.
¡°It¡¯s not for you.¡± But the old nun smiles and shakes her head, looking at Yan Hua. ¡°If it is possible, please give your second child this jade tablet after it is born!¡±
Bai Susu¡¯s eyes sh. ¡°Master, is it male or female you are talking about?¡±
¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether it¡¯s male or female. Heaven has already arranged it.¡± The old nun smilingly watches Yan Hua take the jade tablet. ¡°Please go ahead, everyone. If there is luck, we¡¯lle across.¡±
When the old nun leaves, all the family walk to the car side in trance.
¡°Hua, you put away the jade tablet.¡± Chang Pei¡¯e responds most quickly. ¡°No matter what the reason is, this jade tablet has enjoyed hundreds of years of incense, which is extremely lucky. And it is a good thing to leave to your child.¡±
Yan Hua nods and carefully puts away the jade tablet.
When the car door opens, Chang Pei¡¯e sees a chubby kid in the innermost part and hurries forward.
¡°Why doesn¡¯t he look like Hua?¡± She cannot stop smiling when she sees the sleeping chubby kid. ¡°Though he is unlike Hua, he is still good-looking. The baby¡¯s father must also be a handsome man.¡±
Tang Cao is very jealous and says, ¡°No matter how good-looking he is, he can¡¯t be better-looking than my sister. Sister, you must have a child whose look should be like ours in the future. It¡¯s better for the child to be like grandma, who is a great beauty!¡±
¡°You are just honey-tongued!¡± Chang Pei¡¯e res at her grandson. ¡°Do you want to cheat pocket money from me again?¡±
Tang Cao lets out a cry and jumps into Chang Pei¡¯e¡¯s arms. ¡°Grandma, you don¡¯t even know that my living standard has plummeted since you left home. Every day I eat vegetarian food, and I¡¯m almost like a rabbit.¡±
¡°By the way, Mom, Hua is back. Can we stop eating vegetarian food?¡± Tang Yao also pathetically asks.
Chang Pei¡¯e smiles. ¡°I¡¯m old and used to being a vegetarian. Of course you can¡¯t. Hua has lost weight. And my great grandson, he is growing up. How can they not eat meat?¡±
¡°Long live dear mother!¡± If it weren¡¯t for being in the car, Tang Yao could jump up. ¡°I¡¯ll call Zhiwei Garden to book a table, and we¡¯ll go straight there for lunchter.¡±
The predecessor of Zhiwei Garden was the residence of a sovereign in the Qing Dynasty. During the Republic of China, it was bought by private individuals. After the reform and opening up, it passed on to an offspring of China¡¯s elite. Now eating in this ce is expensive and many political and business figures like toe here.
¡°Sister, Zhiwei Garden never epts reservations, no matter who goes! But our family is an exception.¡± On the way, Tang Cao talks a lot to Yan Hua and says, ¡°Because the boss and our grandpa were good friends. Now it is his son who inherits Zhiwei Garden, whom we call uncle.¡±
But it reminds Yan Hua of another thing. ¡°You said grandma was going there. Will that uncle also show up?¡±
¡°Sure!¡± Tang Cao says, ¡°Uncle Chen held you when you were a child!¡±
Bai Susu nces at her silly son and pats her daughter¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, the test has begun. This time there is only one person. Besides, Uncle Chen is our family friend, friendship spanning two or more generations. Even if he really finds anything, we shouldn¡¯t be afraid.¡±
¡°Yes!¡± Tang Cao reacts until now. ¡°Sister, you are going to start acting. Come on!¡±
Yan Hua is a little nervous, but when she sees that everyone else seems not nervous, she calms down. Tang Cao says.
¡°Sister, you are the smartest one in our family. Grandpa always said that it was a pity for you to be a girl when he was alive. If you were a man, you might be able to be a sessful politician. Isn¡¯t it just acting? You can do it!¡±
It turns out that she has the essence of drama queen. Yan Hua wants to roll her eyes, but what if she can¡¯t even pass the first test?
¡°Chen and you are in different generations and do not y together at ordinary times, so there is nothing to pay attention to. Just regard it as eating normally with elders.¡± Chang Pei¡¯e smiles and looks at her granddaughter. ¡°My Hua is so smart that nothing is difficult for you, right?¡±
Yan Hua smiles and nods. ¡°Well, I¡¯m not nervous. But... Doesn¡¯t that Uncle Chen have any children?¡±
¡°He has two.¡± Tang Cao curls his mouth. ¡°We don¡¯t y with them together.¡±
He is about to disclose the secrets of the two freaks of Chen Family when the packet at Chang Pei¡¯e¡¯s side moves, with a small heading out.
¡°Gungun is awake!¡± Bai Susu hurriedly takes out wet tissue for wiping his face.
Yan Hua takes it and wipes Gungun¡¯s face and then helps him put on baby cream. Gungun is awake, then finds that there is an olddy beside him, whom he never met before.
¡°Are you my grandpa¡¯s mother?¡± Gungun tilts his head and asks. He remembered that his mother said so when they went out in the morning. She told him that they were going to pick up her grandma, that was, grandpa¡¯s mother, whom he was going to address as great-grandma.
Chang Pei¡¯e looks at the chubby little boy kindly. ¡°Gungun, I am your great-grandma!¡±
¡°Great-grandma!¡± Gungun calls her, and then watches the olddy.
¡°What is the matter?¡± Chang Pei¡¯e doubts whether Gungun likes her.
Tang Caoughs. ¡°Grandma, Gungun is waiting for you to give red envelopes!¡±
¡°Oh, yes, yes, yes!¡± Chang Pei¡¯e smiles. ¡°I forget all about it. I¡¯ve prepared!¡± She takes out a brocade bag from her pocket and takes out a little green Avalokitesvara.
¡°Well, this is a Tsite from an old pit, which I have enshrined in front of Buddha in recent years.¡± Chang Pei¡¯e wears it on Gungun¡¯s neck. ¡°Although it is not so good as the one given by the master of the nunnery before, it is also something I have been praying for blessing day and night. Gungun, wear it carefully. Don¡¯t take it out casually.¡±
Gungun curiously holds the little Avalokitesvara to look at. Yan Hua waits for him till he has seen enough before putting it inside to let his clothes cover it. ¡°Gungun, did you hear what great-grandma told you? Don¡¯t take it out casually, OK?¡±
¡°Yes, I see!¡± Although he doesn¡¯t understand why, he promised his father to obey before he came to Yanjing.
Gungun solutes with joined hands towards Chang Pei¡¯e and says, ¡°Thank you, great-grandma!¡±
¡°How lovely!¡± Chang Pei¡¯e loves him so much. She takes out another red envelope. ¡°Take it to buy toys.¡±
Gungun takes it and turns to hand it to Yan Hua.
Chapter 194 Engaging in the Battle for the First Time
Chapter 194 Engaging in the Battle for the First Time
The swallows under the eaves of big families have flown into the homes of ordinary people. Walking into the prepared big private room, Yan Hua has this kind of feeling. The decoration here is unlike some archaistic furniture and some nondescriptndscape paintings hanging on the wall, it is like history reappearing everywhere, as if it is a real royal pce in full bloom which has a history of hundreds of years.
¡°Sister, don¡¯t you remember?¡± Tang Cao pours tea for her. ¡°The things here are real antiques. You used to say if they belonged to our family, it would be great!¡±
Yan Hua nces at him. ¡°Was I really so...¡±
¡°Really.¡± Tang Cao smiles a bit annoyingly, ¡°You were notorious to love to enjoy, like style dress and delicious food, all valuable things.¡±
Yan Hua believes what he said.
¡°What are you brother and sister whispering about?¡± Bai Susu shouts, ¡°Greet your uncle quickly!¡±
Yan Hua just notices that there is a man in the private room, sitting next to her grandma.
¡°Uncle Chen!¡± Tang Cao greets him quickly and stabs Yan Hua secretly.
¡°Uncle Chen!¡± Yan Hua follows suit.
Chen Shu is about the same age as Tang Yao and looks very young. But his temperament is very gentle, He looks a little sissy, but his eyes are clean and clear. He is now looking at Yan Hua and smiling.
¡°Hua, one who survives a great disaster is destined to good fortune for ever after. Uncle knows that you are a blessed child!¡±
Yan Hua stands up and answers, ¡°Thank you for your kind words. I haven¡¯t seen your elegant demeanor for several years.¡±
¡°Hear, I¡¯ve said before!¡± Chen Shu smiles. ¡°Of all the children, why do I like Hua best? She is honey-tongued! Hahaha.¡±
Other parents must be modest, but Yan Hua¡¯s parents are not ordinary parents.
Tang Yao nods with crity and answers, ¡°Yes, she is. My Hua is good-looking and filial. She is good at pleasing elders!¡±
¡°It¡¯s a pity...¡± Chen Shu says, ¡°I heard that Hua has already married?¡±
Yan Hua smiles more brightly. ¡°Yes, Uncle Chen, he wille to Yanjing after a while. I¡¯ll take him to meet you.¡±
¡°My two sons arepletely out of the question.¡±
Tang Cao interrupts. ¡°Even if my sister didn¡¯t marry, neither of them would have a chance.¡±
¡°Tang Cao, how do you speak?¡± Bai Susu stares at him.
Chen Shu waves his hand. ¡°Ah, Xiaocao is right! My two sons are annoying. I am worried that they will not be able to marry good girls.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t be too modest.¡± Chang Pei¡¯e praises, ¡°Both of your sons are very promising. You still disrelish them? Look at Xiaocao of our family.¡±
¡°Grandma, if youment on other men, please don¡¯tpare them with me!¡± Tang Caoins, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? I am a good socialist youth who has developed in an all-round way in five stresses and four points of beauty, and morality, intelligence, physique and aesthetics.¡±
Bai Susu stuffs a piece of meat into his mouth, ¡°Why are you so loquacious? Eat your meal!¡±
¡°Gungun is five and four... good kid!¡± Gungun says with a crisp voice. He came in and ran to the back room to watch the cartoon just now, but now he shouts, leaning over the table.
¡°Hahaha!¡± Tang Cao rocks withughter. ¡°Gungun, you follow me to say it again, five stresses and four points of beauty...¡±
¡°Five stresses and four!¡± Gungun still doesn¡¯t remember all of it.
Chang Pei¡¯e¡¯s tearse out ofughter. ¡°Ah, my darling, hurry to me!¡±
¡°Great-grandma!¡± Gungun rushes into her arms.
Chen Shu who is next to her looks at Gungun admiringly. ¡°Is this the son of Hua?¡±
¡°Well, his nickname is Gungun.¡± Chang Pei¡¯e touches her great grandson¡¯s head and says, ¡°Gungun, call Grandpa.¡±
Gungun¡¯s big eyes stare at Chen Shu. ¡°Hello, Grandpa!¡±
¡°Good, good, good! Good boy!¡± Then he sees Gungun continue to stare at him, eyes shing more than stars.
Chen Shu is stunned. ¡°What does he mean?¡±
¡°Hahaha!¡± Chang Pei¡¯e covers her mouth and smiles. ¡°Waiting for you to give him a gift of first meeting!¡±
Yan Hua who is near them doesn¡¯t feel embarrassed, and smiles happily at Chen Shu.
¡°My fault!¡± Chen Shu pats his forehead and calls a waiter in to pass his word. Soon another manageres in and hands him a small card.
Chen Shu puts the ck card into Gungun¡¯s hand. ¡°Well, if Gungun wants to eat mealster,e to Grandpa¡¯s ce. You can help yourself to meals just for free!¡±
¡°Damn it!¡± Tang Cao cries, ¡°Uncle Chen, you are too partial. When I asked you to give me the ck card, you didn¡¯t give me.¡±
Chen Shu says solemnly, ¡°Well, if I gave it to you, your boys woulde to eat every day and make me bankrupt, wouldn¡¯t you?¡±
¡°Thank you, Grandpa!¡± Gungun gets down from Chang Pei¡¯e¡¯s arms and throws himself into Chen Shu¡¯s arms to kiss him, and then he quickly runs back to Yan Hua, putting the card into her hand like presenting a treasure.
Yan Hua touches her son¡¯s head. ¡°Mom will put it into the small box beside your bed when we return home.¡±
In the middle of the dinner, Chen Shu leaves in advance for some business, and the remaining Tang Family members quietly sum up the performance of Yan Hua just now, feeling that she can score 100.
¡°I probably have a little feeling.¡± Yan Hua rubs the edge of the teacup. ¡°Make public your willfulness, but have a sense of propriety. Arrogance does not equal to stupidity.¡±
This should be the true character of Tang Duo.
¡°You are really my Hua, really smart.¡± Bai Susu nods. ¡°You said those youngdies of note didn¡¯t like you, but they never dared to do anything bad to you. And those stupid guys always criticized behind your back that you didn¡¯t know anything and it was no use marrying you, but every time they saw you, their eyes stuck on you.¡±
¡°Hua, do you know why?¡±
Yan Hua thinks for a moment and asks tentatively, ¡°Because... My eldest uncle?¡±
¡°Yes!¡± Bai Susu goes on to say, ¡°Because you knew how far to go and when to stop and you were reasonable. Your uncle wouldn¡¯t mind small indulgences. He likes you very much. No matter what people outside said, as long as he thought you were good, no one dared to offend you.¡±
Chang Pei¡¯e takes a sip of tea and says mildly, ¡°They all say that our family run amuck in Yanjing because of depending on your uncle. I am not against it! If they are capable, they can find a big tree to lean on.¡±
Tang Yao and Tang Cao have already taken Gungun to the back room to y. Every time when discussing the topics which require thinking, only women of Tang Family will participate. Yan Hua sees the three personsughing inside, she can¡¯t help smiling.
¡°Grandma, the information above said except Uncle, the rest of the first branch treat our family...¡±
Apart from Tang Ming, the other members of the first branch of Tang Family look down on the second branch, thinking that they live so well only depending on the first branch.
¡°We will meet your uncle tomorrow.¡± Chang Pei¡¯e touches Yan Hua¡¯s hair. ¡°There are some things you need to judge for yourself, whether it¡¯s true or false, genuineness or hypocrisy.¡±
Bai Susu smiles. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, and there are your grandma and me! No one can bully you.¡±
The world is very small, let alone Yanjing. When they leave, they meet Bai Family members in the parking lot.
¡°Tang Cao?¡± Bai Yuanfei thought the car look familiar just now. Tang Family members are indeed here.
Yan Hua and other people have gotten into the car. But Gungun¡¯s kettle lid is left in the private room, so Tang Cao goes to take it.
When he sees Bai Yuanfei, he squints at Bai Yuanfei. ¡°Why are you alone today? Where¡¯s Hua Butterfly?¡±
What he means is Hua Zhong.
¡°He must be at home!¡± Bai Yuanfeiughs. ¡°Ie to pick up my younger sister.¡±
Tang Cao¡¯s face changes color. ¡°Is Bai Jingzhu also here?¡±
Just then Bai Jingzhues out of the elevator and sees her brother standing with Tang Cao. Her expression is not good.
¡°Yuanfei, why don¡¯t you go up and find me but stay here?¡±
¡°Are you blind?¡± Tang Cao shakes his leg. ¡°What can your brother and I do?¡±
Bai Jingzhu¡¯s face is cold. ¡°Why do you interrupt when I talk to my brother?¡±
¡°Because I like to do it and I am willing to do it!¡± Tang Cao chuckles. ¡°If you are not satisfied, then hit me.¡±
¡°Why are you so rude?¡± Bai Jingzhu stares at him.
Bai Yuanfei rolls his eyes. ¡°Can¡¯t you two quarrel as soon as you meet?¡±
¡°No, I didn¡¯t quarrel with your younger sister.¡± Tang Cao sneers. ¡°I also dare not for fear that she will say that I bully a weak woman everywhere. But I really don¡¯t see how weak she is. Look at her elbow. Holy crap! They are almost as thick as mine.¡±
¡°Tang Cao!¡± Bai Jingzhu screams. ¡°What do you mean?¡±
Bai Yuanfei grabs his sister quickly, or she will rush up and hit Tang Cao. Tang Cao is still bragging in an ostentatious manner. He says what he means is what literally means...
¡°Tang Cao?¡± Yan Hua sees him talking to another man and knows they are familiar. Then therees another girl soon. But it seems that they are going to fight after a few words?
When Bai Susu tells her that the girl is Bai Jingzhu, Yan Hua understands.
When Hua Yan eloped with a nightclub miss. Though it was terrible,petent Hua Family and Tang Family could have quieted it down. But at the critical moment, it was Bai Jingzhu who immediately disclosed the matter.
¡°Bai Familyter apologized and sent her abroad. But things couldn¡¯t be undone. Your younger brother has hated her from then on and quarrels with her whenever he sees her.¡±
Yan Hua gets out of the car andes over. Bai Jingzhu, who likes Hua Yan, cannot have been friends with Yan Hua. Since it¡¯s such a coincidence, Hua Yan decides to meet this girl so that Hua Yan will know how to act in the asion where there are many people in the future.
¡°Tang... Tang Duo?¡± Bai Jingzhu is motionless, gawking at Yan Hua. Until Yan Huaes near her, Bai Jingzhu opens her eyes wide. ¡°You... you really didn¡¯t die?¡±
Yan Hua¡¯s eyes be aggressive. ¡°Otherwise, am I a ghost now?¡±
¡°Sister Duo!¡± Bai Yuanfei calls her. ¡°I¡¯m d that you cane back.¡±
Yan Hua nces at him. ¡°I am very happy, too. You have grown taller.¡±
¡°Hey hey!¡± Bai Yuanfei scratches his head. ¡°It¡¯s been five years. I have grown a bit taller.¡±
Bai Jingzhu pulls a long face. ¡°Tang Duo, I heard that you are married? Who was willing to marry you?¡±
¡°Jingzhu...¡± Bai Yuanfei frowns and pulls her. ¡°How do you speak like that?¡±
Tang Cao¡¯s expression is ferocious. ¡°Believe it or not, I¡¯ll knock down your teeth.¡±
¡°All right!¡± Yan Hua takes hold of her younger brother. ¡°Everyone is waiting for you in the car. Let¡¯s go.¡± Then she nces at Bai Jingzhu again. ¡°Are you 24 this year?¡±
Bai Jingzhu doesn¡¯t know what Yan Hua means. ¡°Yes. What? I am younger than you anyway.¡±
¡°Five years ago, when your mother apologized to our family, she said that you were young. She asked us to forgive you. Now you are five years older. How do I feel that you¡¯ve grown only in age but not on your brain at all?¡±
¡°Yan Hua!¡± Bai Jingzhu trembles with anger. ¡°How important are you? Hua Yan preferred a nightclub miss to you!¡±
Tang Cao pushes Yan Hua aside and is about to hit Bai Jingzhu. ¡°F**k, I¡¯ll rip your mouth off.¡±
Chapter 195 What a Mess
Chapter 195 What a Mess
Bai Yuanfei is also angry with Bai Jingzhu, but he cannot criticize his own sister in front of others. He can only hurriedly push her behind, blocking Tang Cao¡¯s swinging arm.
¡°Tang Cao, calm down. I apologize for my sister!¡±
¡°F**k you!¡± Tang Cao wants to hit Bai Yuanfei, but Yan Hua holds Tang Cao back.
Bai Jingzhu is still shouting. ¡°Hit me. I don¡¯t believe you dare to hit me. Hit...¡±
A crisp sound! The sound of a p on the face makes the other three people dumbfounded.
¡°You hit me?¡± Bai Jingzhu covers her face, looking at Yan Hua with an incredible look.
Yan Hua tosses her hand. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hit you because it will cause my hand to hurt. But you say... Don¡¯t you deserve it?¡±
¡°Sister Duo...¡± Bai Yuanfei hugs Bai Jingzhu and looks at Yan Hua with a cold face.
Tang Cao ps andughs. ¡°Ouch! Your bad deeds will catch up with you.¡±
¡°Bai Jingzhu.¡± Yan Hua speaks slowly, ¡°Hitting people without hitting their faces, cursing people without racking up their faults. I know you don¡¯t like me, and I despise you. So we can just remain friendly in appearance but estranged at heart, but you insist on my hitting you. Why should I be polite to you?¡±
¡°Because of your stupidity at that time, Tang Family and Hua Family became aughing stock. Why do you think Hua Yan still hides abroad? It¡¯s all thanks to you. If you hadn¡¯t made it known to everyone, why wouldn¡¯t he even dare to return home?¡±
¡°You love Hua Yan, which has nothing to do with me. Hua Yan won¡¯t like you even without me. Hua Family won¡¯t let Hua Yan marry a woman who tarnished the family reputation. You even don¡¯t understand this but say you have brains.¡±
Yan Hua nces at Bai Yuanfei again. ¡°You don¡¯t need to call me sister, either. Our rtionship was just so-so at that time, and then something like that happened. In the future, whatever tactics you y, in the light or in the dark, I will deal with. Five years ago, I was not afraid, and now I won¡¯t be afraid, either.¡±
Yan Hua turns to leave. Tang Cao cheers for her behind. Watching them get into the car. Bai Jingzhu stamps her foot hard.
¡°This isn¡¯t over. I...¡±
¡°Enough!¡± Now since there are no other people, Bai Yuanfei stars at her. ¡°Are you not too ashamed? You¡¯re not a shrew of the marketce. Look, who in your circle is like you?¡±
Bai Jingzhu cries angrily. ¡°Are you my brother? You also help outsiders scold me!¡±
¡°I will p you first even without Tang Duo if I help outsiders.¡± Bai Yuanfei says grumpily. He pulls open the door to push her in. ¡°Don¡¯t you know Tang Duo¡¯s temper? Have you seen any woman has provoked her to her face?¡±
Bai Jingzhu fastens her seat belt and says nothing. She also regrets it. She hasn¡¯t seen Tang Duo for too long and has long forgotten the woman¡¯s character...
¡°You do know how freak the second branch of Tang Family is, but you still have to give them a chance to hit you.¡± Bai Yuanfei nces at her. ¡°Learn your lesson!¡±
Back home, Bai Yuanfei wants Bai Jingzhu to go upstairs quickly instead of being seen by their mother. But Bai Jingzhu refuses and runs to Fang Yan actively. ¡°Mom, look at my face!¡±
Fang Yan is ying cards with her sisters when she turns to see a red mark on her daughter¡¯s face.
¡°What¡¯s the matter? Who hit you?¡±
¡°Mom!¡± Bai Jingzhu begins to cry. ¡°Tang Duo, it¡¯s Tang Duo! She unexpectedly... She unexpectedly dared to p me.¡±
Before Fang Yan speaks, Bai Yuanfei snorts. ¡°Why didn¡¯t she dare to p you?¡±
¡°Tang Duo?¡± Fang Yan knows that the First Young Lady of Tang Family is not dead, but she doesn¡¯t know that Tang Duo has already returned. ¡°Well, how did you meet?¡±
Bai Yuanfei sits on the sofa. ¡°We met her at the gate of Zhiwei Garden.¡±
¡°Then why didn¡¯t you take your sister leave?¡± Fang Yan heartily asks the house maid to bring the aloe vera cream to put on Bai Jingzhu¡¯s face. ¡°Did you provoke her again?¡±
¡°Mom! Why do you react like my brother? Now I am bullied by her!¡± Bai Jingzhu gets rid of Fang Yan¡¯s hand.
Bai Yuanfei snorts. ¡°Do you think our mother is as stupid as you?¡±
If the woman who is the head of their family is a fool, the family will have capsized long ago. Of course, there are also such cases like his sister, which can only be said to deserve bad luck.
¡°She just came back, and you looked for trouble yourself. Look at you. You are really...¡± Fang Yan doesn¡¯t know how to criticize her daughter.
At ordinary times, she likes to be a scapegoat. Even they watch her, she will make trouble every day. Howe she is such a fool though other family members are smart...
¡°Then I got this p for nothing?¡± Bai Jingzhu is unwilling.
¡°Otherwise what can you do? Are you going to hit back? Have you ever beaten Tang Duo?¡± Fang Yan pokes her forehead. ¡°Can¡¯t you not provoke her? Every time you lost the argument or got yourself angry to death. If you don¡¯t have the ability, don¡¯t rush up.¡±
Bai Jingzhu throws the bolster aside. ¡°Hum, she won¡¯t be proud for a long time. I am not the only one who hates her. Tang Duo has disappeared for five years. Does she think this circle was still the one five years ago?¡±
¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if it is the one five years ago.¡± Bai Yuanfei smiles. ¡°The important thing is that she is still the most beautiful!¡±
¡°Mom, look at him!¡± Bai Jingzhu picks up the bolster and smashes it on Bai Yuanfei.
Fang Yan waves her hand. ¡°All right, you two are making me have a headache. I¡¯m going to have a rest. Jingzhu, Mom tells you again. Don¡¯t provoke Tang Duo. Do you hear me?¡±
¡°I know...¡± Bai Jingzhu angrily stands up. ¡°I go to take a bath.¡±
Members of Tang Family also sit in the sitting room and chat over the fruit tea made by Bai Susu.
¡°I saw it just now. My baby daughter hit well!¡± Tang Yao who is anxious to see the chaos says, ¡°The daughter of Bai Family is ck-hearted. Don¡¯t be polite to her.¡±
Chang Pei¡¯e has had little contact with younger generation, but she also knows that Bai Jingzhu is the girl who disclosed the matter of Hua Yan¡¯s eloping that year.
¡°Bai Family will meet disaster sooner orter because of that daughter.¡± When she looks at Yan Hua, she feels her granddaughter is better. ¡°Those little girls always say behind your that you are arrogant, but why don¡¯t they find that you¡¯ve never gotten into trouble?¡±
Arrogance also depends on the situation and matter. It is obvious that many people cannot distinguish clearly.
¡°Hua, how do you feel after contacting those people today?¡± Bai Susu says, ¡°As long as you don¡¯t go out during this time, you should not meet anyone. However, when you officially announce your return, you will definitely contact them.¡±
¡°Sister, I tell you, those ugly women used to invite you to participate in some poetry and tea parties and used winess drifting on a winding river to decide who would make a poem. It was very boring.¡±
Yan Hua blinks. ¡°Did they want to see me make a fool of myself?¡±
¡°They could just recite a few poems.¡± Tang Cao says, ¡°They didn¡¯t write the poems themselves.¡±
¡°Would I all go to participate?¡± Yan Hua feels that ording to her character, she would not go.
Tang Cao gives her an odd look. ¡°Of course you would go. You said how you could show them your new clothes if you didn¡¯t attend?¡±
.¡±..¡± Yan Hua twitches her mouth corner. ¡°I canpete with them on riding horses or diving when I have the chance.¡±
She does have professional certificates.
¡°There is something!¡± Tang Cao thinks of something to remind her. ¡°You remember to look at the information behind about a few younger girls. In the past, when you were still here, they were young and couldn¡¯t attend many activities. But now they can. Among them, there is especially a girl called...¡±
Tang Cao secretly looks at Bai Susu, who is drinking tea and nces at him. ¡°What can¡¯t you say?¡±
¡°Then Mom, you say it yourself.¡± Tang Cao shuts up.
Bai Susu puts down her ss. ¡°There is a girl named Dong Nianshuang, who is said to be the most beautiful in the circle now. Although she has a general family background, her elder sister married into Bai Family.¡±
¡°Is she a rtive of yours, Mom?¡± Yan Hua remembers that Lang Ruoxian mentioned it in the information he had investigated. The family of Bai Susu¡¯s father was also among Yanjing¡¯s celebrities and her father¡¯s surname was Dong. One girl of this generation in Dong Family married the eldest son of Bai Family, who is Bai Jingzhu and Bai Yuanfei¡¯s elder brother.
¡°I had no family except my own mother.¡± Bai Susu says calmly, ¡°She passed away when I was young, so I didn¡¯t have parents¡¯ home and even my surname was after your grandmother¡¯s.¡±
Chang Pei¡¯e sighs. ¡°What a sin! Your grandmother was tricked into giving birth to your mother before she knew that the man had a wife.¡±
The man¡¯s wife was pregnant at that time and got stimted to miscarry. At that time, the man had to rely on his wife¡¯s family to make a fortune, so he broke love with Bai Susu¡¯s mother immediately.
¡°Your grandmother lived a miserable life. She passed away because of illness soon after giving birth to your mother. When your mother was sent back to Dong Family, she was only eight years old. The principal wife of Dong Family grudged against your grandmother, so she had been mistreating your mother, and her dad ignored...¡±
Tang Yao suddenly hugs Bai Susu tightly and his eyes turn red. ¡°I said at the beginning that I should have killed them so as not to make you sad.¡±
¡°If your grandma hadn¡¯t taken a fancy to me and gone to ask for my marriage with your dad, they would have married me to a 50-year-old man.¡± Bai Susu speaks of the past very calmly.
¡°The principal wife of Dong Family, who was in poor health because of abortion, gave birth to her eldest daughter in her 30s. Later, this daughter married Bai Family¡¯s eldest son. The younger daughter, Dong Nianshuang, who was born when her parents were quite old. You don¡¯t remember her. She used to loveparing with you, but she was younger then.¡±
Tang Cao puts in a word. ¡°Sister, the point is that ording to our secret information, the person that Hua Yan really likes is Dong Nianshuang!¡±
¡°Then why did he elope with a nightclub miss?¡± Yan Hua doesn¡¯t understand.
Tang Yao snorts. ¡°It is unknown if there is something wrong with that guy, but he likes Dong Nianshuang and that¡¯s for sure.¡±
¡°How do I feel that I have enemies everywhere...¡± Yan Hua rolls her eyes. ¡°Maybe I shouldn¡¯t go out in the future.¡±
Tang Cao smiles. ¡°Sister, that¡¯s what you are saying now. If you can restore your memory, you will certainly make them obedient one by one.¡±
¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± Tang Yao looks proud. ¡°Hua, you used to say that you liked the way they didn¡¯t like you but couldn¡¯t hit you.¡±
Yan Hua is speechless and chokes. At that moment, her mobile phone rings. It is a video request call from Lang Ruoxian.
¡°Grandma, do you want to see Lang Ruoxian?¡±
Chang Pei¡¯e immediately says, ¡°Of course. Come on! Hello, Grandson-inw...¡±
After Lang Ruoxian and Chang Pei¡¯e finishmunication, Yan Huaes back to the room and says all about what happened today. In the end, she sighs.
¡°What a mess in the circle! Yanjing is really a ce where are hidden dragons and crouching tigers. The days of leisure are gone forever.¡±
When she finishesining, she doesn¡¯t hear Lang Ruoxian¡¯s constion and sees the man staring straight at her.
¡°What¡¯s up?¡±
¡°I have also found something about the woman who eloped with Hua Yan.¡±
Yan Hua is stunned. ¡°Why did you investigate her?¡±
¡°Not specially, but I have found something interesting.¡±
Chapter 196 Puppy Love
Chapter 196 Puppy Love
Lang Ruoxian tells Yan Hua that the nightclub miss whom Hua Yan took away at that time was a newly graduated college student. She only did this job in order to raise money for her father¡¯s operation.
¡°The girl was only a hostess, not a prostitute.¡± Lang Ruoxian says, ¡°It was unknown why Hua Yan took a fancy to her.¡±
Yan Hua probably knows what he is going to say. ¡°Is there any problem with the rtionship between the two now?¡±
¡°Hua Yan left the girl and went to another ce in their second year abroad.¡± Lang Ruoxian¡¯s tone is somewhat strange. Yan Hua asks, ¡°So he left the girl alone abroad?¡±
¡°The normal trend is this.¡± Lang Ruoxian says, ¡°But the girl had a sum of money in her hand. She used the money to open a small shop. The business was very good and she even took her father there.¡±
¡°Hua Yan still had a conscience.¡± Yan Hua thought the money was given by Hua Yan.
But Lang Ruoxian smiles. ¡°You gave her the money.¡±
Yan Hua is puzzled.
¡°When the girl left with Hua Yan, she secretly approached you. I don¡¯t think your family even knew about it.¡± Lang Ruoxian looks at her with a particrly proud expression, ¡°Hua, you must have known at that time that Hua Yan was not a good person, so you gave her a sum of money.¡±
Yan Hua is silent for a while. ¡°I don¡¯t think that girl is bad, otherwise I won¡¯t give her money.¡±
¡°You left her a route of retreat. You didn¡¯t expect her to use it so soon.¡±
¡°How do you know? Have you met the girl?¡±
Lang Ruoxian smiles. ¡°From the domestic gossip news, the girl saw youe back from the dead. My people contacted her when they were investigating Hua Yan. I didn¡¯t expect her to say everything.¡±
¡°I am indeed a good person!¡± Yan Hua rolls on the bed. ¡°Luckily that Hua Yan didn¡¯t like me, otherwise I would have lost a lot.¡±
Lang Ruoxian looks at her with affection and love. ¡°I should say this. OK, go to take a shower and sleep. Is there anything tomorrow?¡±
¡°No, I will go to my eldest uncle¡¯s house this weekend. He is visiting abroad.¡± Yan Hua enters the bathroom with her mobile phone and gives Lang Ruoxian a d eye. ¡°Do you want to see me take a bath?¡±
Lang Ruoxian looks straight at her. ¡°What do you think?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t make yourself ufortable.¡± Yan Hua smiles and kisses the screen. ¡°I¡¯ll hang up and you¡¯ll go to bed earlier.¡±
The news of Tang Duo¡¯s returning has been still suspected to be unreliable. But because Bai Jingzhu speaks ill of Tang Duo everywhere, everyone finally confirms that Tang Duo, who is good for nothing except her beauty and doesn¡¯t even graduate from university, has really returned.
Because Yan Hua applies for a new mobile phone number, no matter whether it is a true friend or a fake, no one can contact her. Hua Zhong is worried and finally runs to Tang Family¡¯s house this afternoon.
¡°Sister! Hua Zhong is here.¡± Tang Cao hasn¡¯t been out muchtely, and has been ying with Gungun at home.
Half a yearter, Gungun will go to primary school. Bai Susu thinks that there is no need to find a kindergarten for him. After the Spring Festival, they will hire teachers toe home and teach some basic knowledge to Gungun. Then he will go to primary school directly in September.
He will go to Caesar in Yanjing, which is also the school Xiaojiu and Mingxi go.
¡°He has a secret crush on me?¡± Yan Hua remembers the information.
Tang Cao exhales with his nose. ¡°Just because he was almost kidnapped in his childhood, but you found something wrong and saved him. After that, he always liked to follow you everywhere you went as if he were your younger brother.¡±
Only Tang Cao knows that Hua Zhong has been liking Tang Duo. Because it wasn¡¯t long after Tang Duo got engaged to Hua Yan, Hua Zhong secretly ran to ask Tang Duo to go out one night and cried in the garden, asking Tang Duo not to marry his elder brother but wait for him to marry her in a few years.
¡°That¡¯s what you said.¡± Tang Cao who secretly saw the whole process, twists his body and lifts his orchid fingers. ¡°Silly boy, I have always regarded you as my younger brother. When you grow up, there will be another better girl for you to love. Be a good boy! Go home quickly.¡±
Yan Hua is speechless.
¡°I certainly didn¡¯t look as annoying as you, just like needing a spanking.¡±
Tang Cao rolls his eyes. ¡°This is not the point. The point is that he is waiting to see you downstairs! Should I find an excuse to send him away?¡±
¡°Forget it...¡± Yan Hua stands up. ¡°Even if I stay away from him this time, I will meet himter. Let¡¯s hear what he will say.¡±
Besides, several years have passed. She has already married and be a mother. Hua Zhong should have thought it clearly. Maybe he has already forgotten his confession to her.
¡°Sister Duo!¡±
Yan Hua goes downstairs and sees this young man sitting in the sitting room. He doesn¡¯t have a beautiful face like Tang Cao does, but he is very handsome, like a star in a magazine.
¡°Hua Zhong, long time no see!¡± Yan Hua smiles and then actively pats Hua Zhong who stands up. ¡°You are wee. Sit down please.¡±
Hua Zhong looks at her with excitement. ¡°Sister Duo...¡±
¡°Mmm.¡± Yan Hua nces at Tang Cao and her father who are sitting in the dining room and peeping.
Bai Susu goes to thepany today. Chang Pei¡¯e goes out early in the morning to visit friends. Without the ones discipline them, the two men set themselves free.
¡°Where have you been in the past five years?¡± Hua Zhong clenches his fist. ¡°I... I heard that you are married and have a son...¡±
¡°Yes!¡± Yan Hua pushes the coffee cup on the table towards him. ¡°And you? Tang Cao said that you came back from studying abroadst year?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Hua Zhong nods and takes a sip of coffee.
Yan Hua sees him seem to drink painfully. ¡°I remember you like coke. I¡¯ll get it for you!¡±
¡°No, no!¡± Hua Zhong quickly waves his hand. ¡°I... I just want toe and see you and... talk to you.¡±
¡°Why are you embarrassed?¡± Yan Hua smiles. ¡°You are so embarrassed that I think you have not grown up yet, just like the little brother a few years ago.¡±
Disappointment shes in Hua Zhong¡¯s eyes, but he still tries to say, ¡°I have grown taller. Look! I am an adult.¡±
¡°Tang Cao is taller than me, and he is still my younger brother.¡± Yan Hua reaches out and touches Hua Zhong¡¯s head. ¡°No matter how old you are, you are both my younger brothers.¡±
Hua Zhong lowers his head and hides the look in his eyes. It takes a few seconds before he raises his head and smiles. ¡°Haven¡¯t you told me where you have been in recent years? Please tell me. I want to know.¡±
¡°OK!¡± Yan Hua picks up an apple and takes a bite. ¡°It¡¯s a long story. When I...¡±
In the kitchen...
Tang Yao turns to Tang Cao to show off. ¡°You see how smart your sister is. At first nce, that boy still has a motive to her. That is all right. I guess he has been overwhelmed again.¡±
¡°His surname is Hua!¡± Tang Cao sneers. ¡°Don¡¯t say he is a just a boy. Even if he is a mature man, it is out of the question.¡±
The enmity between Hua Family and their family is the one that will never be resolved in one generation.
¡°But Hua Zhong is different from his stupid elder brother.¡± Tang Yao feels that he has to be fair to the poor child. ¡°The first two years after your sister disappeared, I heard that he looked for her everywhere.¡±
¡°It was all his brother¡¯s fault.¡± Tang Cao clenches his fist, rattling. ¡°Hua Yan had better note back for the rest of his life, or I will kill him.¡±
Tang Yao shares the same hatred. ¡°Yes, kill him!¡±
Hua Zhong hears through what Yan Hua says. Five years is not a long time in one¡¯s life, but it is the most precious age. He has grown from a teenager to a man, and the girl he likes has also be a woman.
¡°What is your expression!¡± Yan Hua takes a sip of flower and fruit tea and smiles. ¡°I have leaded a good life. Although I experienced some setbacks at first, I met my husbandter. He is very kind to me, so don¡¯t be so sad.¡±
Hua Zhong wants to cry but tries to hold back tears and nods. He doesn¡¯t know whether he is sad about the experience Tang Duo suffered or about himself. He always thought Tang Duo was dead and he buried his feelings for her.
But now Tang Duo is not dead, then what about his feelings?
¡°Hua Zhong.¡± Yan Hua suddenly stops smiling and looks at him seriously. ¡°In my heart, you are my younger brother like Tang Cao. I hope you can be happy and find someone who loves you and you love. Sometimes, some feelings are not so important. You just get used to it and don¡¯t know how to ce it.¡±
¡°Try, open your heart and don¡¯t tie yourself down.¡±
Hua Zhong finally cannot help but cry.
¡°F**k! If this guy dares to jump into my sister¡¯s arms, I will beat him to death.¡± Tang Cao is eager to try.
Tang Yao is more excited than he is, who is about to rush out.
It¡¯s a pity that Hua Zhong does nothing and looks at Yan Hua with nk eyes. A few minutester, he stands up and looks like a handsome boy again. He also puts on sunsses.
¡°Sister Duo, I¡¯m fine. I understand everything you say.¡± Hua Zhong sniffs. ¡°As long as... As long as you are willing to talk to me. I know my eldest brother, he...¡±
¡°He is him and you are you.¡± Yan Hua pats the handsome boy on the shoulder again. ¡°We have nothing to do with him!¡±
Hua Zhong leaves happily.
No sooner has he disappeared from the door than Tang Yao and Tang Cao jump out.
¡°Sister, you did well!¡± Tang Cao rubs his hands and says, ¡°Let¡¯s make that guy cry next time!¡±
Tang Yaoes close slyly and says, ¡°Dear daughter, I will not tell my son-inw.¡±
¡°Dad, I didn¡¯t do anything. What are you going to tell him?¡± Yan Hua shakes her head. ¡°By the way, Dad, I have heard that you always quarrel with Hua Zhong¡¯s father outside?¡±
¡°Who said that?¡± Tang Yao¡¯s eyes res. ¡°How can you call it quarrelling? That is my unterally making him feel sick!¡±
Tang Cao says quickly, ¡°Sister, you want to say that Dad should stop quarrelling, don¡¯t you?¡±
¡°No, I don¡¯t...¡± Yan Hua feels that Tang Yao has be ustomed to scolding Hua Family. ¡°Anyway, Dad, just don¡¯t lose, or you¡¯ll feel ufortable.¡±
Tang Yao walks on air. ¡°My dear daughter, stop jabbering! How can I lose? Hua Yan¡¯s dad is my defeated opponent.¡±
¡°Uncle!¡± Gungun runs out of the game room. Tang Cao¡¯s game room has been upied since Gungun came back.
Tang Cao says ¡°Hey¡± and hugs the chubby boy. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±
¡°I can¡¯t beat the boss in the game.¡± Gungun replies fretfully, ¡°I have yed several times.¡±
¡°Go, go, go! Uncle will abuse it for you.¡±
Having seen him hold Gungun away, Yan Hua sees Tang Yao sneaking toward the door.
¡°Dad, Mom said not to let you out.¡±
Tang Yao¡¯s foot is lifted in mid-air, and he turns his head to say pitifully. ¡°I¡¯ll just go out for a walk. Staying at home every day is not good for the elderly.¡±
¡°Then you can stroll at home!¡± Yan Hua looks around the sitting room. ¡°Our house is so big.¡±
Chapter 197 The First Branch of Tang Family
Chapter 197 The First Branch of Tang Family
At the weekend, the whole family ns to go to her eldest uncle¡¯s house. Yan Hua thought that she had to get up early. But Bai Susu tells her.
¡°Let¡¯s go there in the afternoon. It will be just in time to dinner. So we can chat at the dinner table, ande back soon after dinner.¡±
Tang Cao smiles knowingly, ¡°Would you like to go in the early morning and stay there all day? Then I¡¯ll be crazy.¡±
¡°Hua.¡± Chang Pei¡¯e takes her hands and says, ¡°Everyone says that your uncle loves you, and our second male branch runs wild in Yanjing because the first branch supports us. Today, you should use your eyes to feel it yourself.¡±
Yan Hua is stunned, then she nods, ¡°I¡¯ll. Grandma.¡±
So the family moves slowly and doesn¡¯t leave until it is more than 4 o¡¯clock in the afternoon. They pass through the most part of Yanjing City. When they get to the house of Yan Hua¡¯s eldest uncle, it¡¯s more than 6 o¡¯clock, which is just in time to dinner.
A woman hears the sound of the car then runs out to shout, ¡°Howte youe!¡± She wears a purple cashmere cardigan, which seems that she is in her 50s. She says, ¡°We¡¯ve waited for you all afternoon.¡±
Huo Liyun is Tang Ming¡¯s wife. Yan Hua thinks about the reference material. She knows the woman is her aunt, her uncle¡¯s second wife. Tang Ming¡¯s original wife hemorrhaged badly when her second child was born. At that time, Tang Ming was still a department-level cadre. The hospital was not as humanized as it is today. So she died directly on the obstetric table.
In order to take care of two young children, Tang Ming married Huo Liyun in the second year.
Yan Hua steps forward and greets her, ¡°Aunt!¡±
Tang Cao also says hello to her. Huo Liyun intimately takes Yan Hua¡¯s hand to look around her up and down. Then she says, ¡°Ah, it¡¯s like a dream! It¡¯s great to be alive!¡± Her eyes turn red. Then she looks at Chang Pei¡¯e and says, ¡°Aunt, you¡¯re so wayward. Now you finally want toe back!¡±
Chang Pei¡¯e smiles, ¡°That¡¯s right. My granddaughter is back. Can I note back?¡±
¡°This is Hua¡¯s child?¡± Huo Liyun sees Gungun hidden in the arms of Tang Cao.
Gungun is held by Tang Cao, and looks at Yan Hua a little nervously.
¡°Gungun, call Grandma!¡±
Gungun immediately calls her Grandma. Then he buries his head in the neck of Tang Cao and keeps silence.
¡°How beautiful Gungun is!¡± Huo Liyun praises him.
Tang Yao and Bai Susu stand at the end. They also greet her, ¡°Sister Liyun!¡±
Huo Liyun passionately lets everyonee in and says, ¡°Let¡¯se in quickly. It¡¯s just in time to eat!¡±
Tang Ming¡¯s house is naturally in the fabledpound. His house is located in the best ce and also thergest building there. A deputy building is next to it. Several security guards live there, and listen to themand at any time.
Yan Hua enters into the sitting room. It is about the same size as her home, but its decoration is Chinese style and very luxurious. All the furniture is made from mahogany. All the green nts are almost orchids, and the price of every pot equals to a t.
¡°Uncle!¡± Yan Hua calls. She sees Tang Ming at the first nce.
Sitting in the middle of room, a middle-aged man, who wears a blue cotton Tang suit and a gold-rimmed sses, is looking at Yan Hua.
Some people are sitting around him. Yan Hua has already remembered the appearance of these people in her heart. There are two couples on the left. One is Tang Yu, the oldest son of Tang Ming, and his wife Yang Yanqing. The other one is Tang Jie, Tang Ming¡¯s second son, and his wife Zhao Mei.
The younger one on the right is Tang Rui, the third son, and his fianc¨¦e, Hua Yating. On the far side are Tang Ming¡¯s daughters. They are Tang Yixiao, his fourth child, and Tang Ziyan, his fifth child.
¡°It¡¯s good toe back!¡± Tang Ming reaches out and says, ¡°Come here quickly. Let me see you clearly.¡±
Yan Hua walks forward and sits down next to Tang Ming. Next to her is Yang Yanqing, the wife of Tang Ming¡¯s oldest son. Yang Yanqing smiles, ¡°Hua is more beautiful now than a few years ago. Even if I¡¯m a woman, I almost fall in love with your good appearance!¡±
¡°Bah!¡± People hear a mocking voice that is neither loud nor low. The mocking voice still says, ¡°Even if you look good, you are still an ipetent. I¡¯ll feel ashamed to tell others that you don¡¯t graduate from the college.¡±
¡°Tang Rui!¡± Tang Ming stops him angrily, ¡°How dare you say it?¡±
Tang Rui shakes his head casually and says, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m telling the truth. Everyone says that.¡±
¡°Your mouth is like a...¡± Tang Cao says. He wants to say Tang Rui¡¯s mouth is like an ass. But his father covers his mouth as soon as possible. Tang Cao casts a nce at his father andins, ¡°Dad, are you going to suffocate me?¡±
Tang Yao stares back and mes him, ¡°Don¡¯t behave casually. Your uncle, your brothers and your sisters-inw are here! They will make a fair judgment for Hua. What are you worried about?¡± Then he smiles to Tang Ming, ¡°Am I right? My eldest brother?¡±
¡°... Yes.¡± Tang Ming says. His eyes darken for a while and his face bes cold. He reprimands Tang Rui, ¡°When you were a child, you liked bullying Hua. I thought it was not important that you fight with your cousin because you were young. But how could you say that just now?¡±
¡°Hus is two years younger than you. She is your younger sister. How can you treat her like that?¡± Tang Ming suddenly ms the table and says, ¡°Hua justes back. It¡¯s not easy for her to live outside these years. But when she gets home, she has to face that her loved ones create difficulties to her. You... you should go out of here quickly. Don¡¯t let me see you.¡±
¡°Dad!¡± Tang Rui stands up and shouts, ¡°Every time I quarrel with her, you will me me. Who is your kid?¡±
Tang Ming¡¯s face bes ck. Before he talks, Huo Liyun quickly says, ¡°What happened to you? How could you be so rude in front of Grandma? And your father is right. We are a family. You can¡¯t bully Hua in the future.¡±
Chang Pei¡¯e sees that everyone¡¯s eyes are on her. She smiles to Huo Liyun slightly and says, ¡°Just let the juniors do what they want to do. We, as the seniors, can¡¯t beat them or scolds them. Just turn a blind eye to them.¡±
¡°Aunt, don¡¯t say like that.¡± Tang Ming cast a stern nce at Tang Rui and says, ¡°I will throw him to the army for a few months.¡±
¡°Okay. Shall we go to the table to eat? The dishes are all prepared!¡± Huo Liyun changes the topic. Then everyone moves to the dining room.
Yan Hua helps Tang Ming to the dining room. Tang Ming asks her in a low voice about how she has been through these years. They don¡¯t finish talking after sitting on the chairs. Huo Liyun doesn¡¯t care about that. She just asks house maid to serve the dishes. Others is ustomed that Tang Ming makes a pet of Yan Hua. Everyone just picks up their own bowls and chopsticks to eat.
During the dinner time, only Tang Ming and Yan Hua chat happily, at least superficially. Tang Rui always looks up. Hua Yating sometimes res at Yan Hua in secret.
Gungun isn¡¯t lively all night. This is might because he is in a strange ce and many strangers are here. ¡°Gungun, do you want to eat more?¡± Bai Susu asks him. She takes care of him carefully and talks to him in a low voice from time to time.
The families of Tang Ming¡¯s oldest son and his second son don¡¯t say anything. But they keep listening to the talk and also say few words at the ending. As they are finishing the meal, Tang Yu¡¯s son wakes up and pounds down the stairs.
¡°Where is my younger brother? Don¡¯t you say a younger brother wille today?¡± The little boy shouts loudly.
Yan Hua looks at him and smiles, ¡°In my impression, Kai is still a two-year-old baby. He grows up so quickly in a blink of an eye.¡±
¡°Kai, call your auntie!¡± Yang Yanqing pulls his son over and says, ¡°That is your younger brother.¡±
Kai looks at Yan Hua and nods, ¡°Auntie, you are our family because you look so good.¡±
¡°Hah, hah!¡± Tang Cao teases him, ¡°Kai, you should also look at your family. Your father and your mother look normal. I tell you, maybe you are...¡±
Tang Yao covers his mouth and says to Kai, ¡°Kai, ignore your Uncle Tang Cao. He always be nonsense!¡±
Kai doesn¡¯t care about them at all. He puts all his eyes on Gungun.
He asks, ¡°Is this younger brother from Auntie¡¯s family?¡±
Bai Susu wipes Gungun¡¯s hands and says to Kai, ¡°Yes. Your younger brother is called Gungun.¡± Then she says to Gungun, ¡°Gungun, this is your elder brother Kai.¡±
Gungun calls Kai obediently, ¡°Brother Kai.¡±
Kai is so happy. He is the only little child in Tang Family. Yang Yanqing has several nephews in her family, but they are all older than Kai. It¡¯s the first time of him to be elder brother. He immediately grabs Gungun¡¯s hand and doesn¡¯t let him go.
¡°Come on! I will take you to y.¡±
Gungun looks at Yan Hua again. Yan Hua nods, ¡°Go! Don¡¯t run quickly.¡±
Then everyone moves to the sitting room. Tang Ming is nning to y chess with Tang Yao. But Chang Pei¡¯e stops him.
¡°Ming, I have something to talk to you.¡±
Seeing her look is not like usual, Tang Ming also says seriously, ¡°Aunt, please tell me.¡±
¡°We¡¯d better let Hua talk about it. After all, she is the victim.¡±
On the other side, Tang Rui has already taken the car key and prepares to go out. Hua Yating wants to go with him. But Tang Rui refuses her. The two people begin to dispute and pulls with each other.
¡°You¡¯d better sit down and listen.¡± Yan Hua says. Her gaze passed through Tang Rui. Tang Rui is stunned immediately. Then his expression bes ferocious.
¡°Sit down!¡± Tang Ming opens his mouth, and no one dares to move.
Yan Hua says the analysis of her family and Lang Ruoxian. In a short, someone behind the scene has designed her disappearance five years ago. She doesn¡¯t know if this person aims at her or the Tang Family.
¡°If they aim at me, it¡¯ll be easy to deal with.¡± Yan Hua looks sideways unconsciously and sees Tang Ziyan hurriedly turning her eyes back. Yan Hua doesn¡¯t care about it and continues to say, ¡°If they aims at me, they must have some affairs with us or has a grudge against my parents and my younger brother. But if they aim at the entire Tang Family...¡±
Tang Ming¡¯s expression turns grave. If they aim at Tang Family, it may be upgraded to a political conspiracy, even the country.
¡°How could it be possible?¡± Tang Rui ridicules her again, ¡°If they are against the Tang Family, why don¡¯t they take any actions these years? If you don¡¯t run back yourself, everyone thought you were dead. Nothing would happen at all.¡±
Bai Susu¡¯s eyelids move a little. She raises her head and shows her smile to say, ¡°In our family¡¯s view, they might aim at Hua simply. But we also think about Goujian, the king in ancient time, who endured hardships for more than 10 years to aplish his ambition. So how can¡¯t these guys who want to destroy us hide 5 years?¡±
¡°Brother, don¡¯t forget that the election held every five years will arrive soon. ording to the rules that have been in ce, you should stay the course for two terms. But in case something unexpected happens...¡±
Bai Susu¡¯s expression bes more and more serious as she says, ¡°Brother, the whole Tang Family is on the same boat. We are bound together for good or ill. I dare not take risks. So I have to say that and let you think about it.¡±
The atmosphere bes quiet suddenly. Even Tang Rui, who always likes to find faults with them, does not say anything.
¡°Investigate it.¡± After a long time, Tang Ming says with his teacup mmed on the coffee table. ¡°Let¡¯s check one by one from the group of rtives who went with us five years ago.¡±
The faces of Tang Ming¡¯s two daughters-inw are pale suddenly. Most of the rtives who went there are their family members...
¡°Don¡¯t be scared.¡± Huo Liyun says quickly, ¡°Your dad means that it is necessary to check all the people who went therest time. We may have no problem ourselves. But we can¡¯t make sure that the friends around us or people we know have no problem.¡±
¡°You are right!¡± Bai Susu nods, ¡°They can y a sly trick in short time. They definitely know us well.¡±
Tang Rui stands up quickly and asks, ¡°Aunt, do you mean that there is a mole in our Tang Family?
Chapter 198 Come and Go
Chapter 198 Come and Go
¡°Are you out of your mind?¡± Tang Cao retorts. ¡°We all know what it means. Why must you dwell on these words?¡±
When Tang Rui tries to retort, he is pushed back to the sofa by his eldest brother, ¡°What Aunt means is that there were too many people therest year and their rtionships areplicated. As a family, why must you court trouble?¡±
¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t think it has anything to do with our family.¡± Seeing Chang Pei¡¯e smiling at him, Tang Rui¡¯s anger disappeared. He says, ¡°How can we investigate with so many people in such a long time ago?¡±
Tang Ming looks at his youngest son and says, ¡°Just investigate.¡± Then his gaze travels to Yan Hua, ¡°Hua, whether it was coincidence or not, you must be careful. If there is indeed a conspiracy behind it, they may still take actions since youe back.¡±
¡°If they hurt Hua again, does that mean she is their only target?¡± Tang Yixiao, who remains silent suddenly asks.
Yan Hua turns to look at Tang Ming¡¯s married daughter, Tang Yixiao. This beautiful and smart woman has married to a man surnamed Guo, whose family owns the biggestpany in tel industry. Although their marriage is for the profits of families, they seem attracted to each other.
There is little information about Tang Yixiao. In general, she is typical of a celebrity. But her words just now make Yan Hua realize that in this family, there are no simple and na?ve people but supplicated ones!
¡°I hope they are only against Hua.¡± Chang Pei¡¯e touches Yan Hua¡¯s hair with a smile: ¡°But even if they do it again, we cannot rule out the possibility that they decide to go with what happened.¡±
Wisdomes after experience! Yan Hua gives Chang Pei¡¯e apud in her heart.
¡°You are right.¡± Tang Ming nods. ¡°Anyway, let¡¯s go and investigate first. Don¡¯t let go of any trace.¡±
Seeing that everyone¡¯s emotion is affected, Huo Liyun quickly orders people in the kitchen to bring a few tes of fruit. ¡°Okay! Today, we gather here to celebrate the return of Hua, so cheer up. Ah, Ming! Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to y chess with Yao? Just go!¡±
¡°Enjoy yourselves. I¡¯ll go upstairs and have a rest.¡± Chang Pei¡¯e stands up with Yan Hua, ¡°When people get old, their spirits are getting worse and worse.¡±
Bai Susu: ¡°Hua, help your grandmother upstairs.¡±
¡°Sure!¡±
There are several rooms on the third floor prepared for the Tang family. Generally, Tang Yao will rest here when theye. Chang Pei¡¯e leans on her bed and grins at Yan Hua. ¡°You did very well!¡±
¡°Grandma, I...¡±
¡°Let¡¯s talk about it when wee back to our own home.¡± Chang Pei¡¯e pats her hands. ¡°Go downstairs and remember to wake me up when you leave. I¡¯m going to have a lie-down.¡±
Yan Hua nods and closes the door after she tucks her grandma in.
Walking to the second floor, she sees Tang Ziyan running from the balcony with her mobile phone in a panic and when she notices Yan Hua, her eyes appear even more panicked.
¡°What are you doing?¡± Tang Ziyan hides her cell phone behind her and asks.
Yan Hua smiles, ¡°I¡¯m walking downstairs. What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±
¡°Nothing.¡± Tang Ziyan calms down and goes to Yan Hua with a groan, ¡°If I were you, I would note back!¡±
¡°Oh?¡± Yan Hua crooks her pinkies and looks at the red coat of nail polish smiling: ¡°This is my house. Why can¡¯t Ie back?¡±
Tang Ziyan¡¯s face darkens: ¡°You... You¡¯re still so shameless. There¡¯s no man here. Who wants to see you being so pretentious?¡±
¡°Just for myself!¡± Yan Hua replies with her head tilted, ¡°During these years of my absence, I guess you all had great fun. Now that I¡¯m back, let¡¯s hang out together more often!¡±
¡°How dare you hang out with us?¡± Tang Ziyan looks at her with shock. ¡°Aren¡¯t you ashamed? You are abandoned, and your man would rather elope with a youngdy, you...¡±
¡°But I have a husband now. My son is so cute. Haven¡¯t you seen him?¡± Yan Hua interrupts, ¡°My husband is very handsome, too! And he is a president!¡±
Tang Ziyan is very angry. This woman is the same as a few years ago, and she is even more arrogant.
¡°Shame on you!¡± Tang Ziyan snarls, ¡°You think you are still in the past. Let me tell you! Your time has long gone. You are old.¡±
Yan Hua touches her face and says, ¡°Am I old? Well, I look better even though I¡¯m older than you! ¡°
¡°You...¡±
¡°Do you have a boyfriend?¡± Yan Hua asks.
Tang Ziyan said, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡±
¡°But you are my cousin. I have to care about you.¡± Yan Hua walks past her. ¡°I remember you used to like someone. Who is he? Is he Hua Zhong?¡±
¡°I thought I could see the happy ending of you two, but apparently he refused your pursuit.¡± Slowly walking downstairs, Yan Hua turns her head and curls her lips. ¡°Come on, my cousin. Otherwise... You¡¯ll have to get married for alliances.¡±
Tang Ziyan gets so angry that she reaches her hands to push her. However, Yan Hua moves faster and has walked down several steps. Tang Ziyan fails and as she begins to swear, she sees Tang Cao running up.
¡°What are you doing?¡± Tang Cao asks Yan Hua before he sees Tang Ziyan standing at the top of the stairway. ¡°Why are you here, too?¡±
Tang Ziyan is outraged and obviously she has no kind words, ¡°This is my home. Where I am is none of your business.¡±
¡°Are you screwing over my sister?¡± With just one big step, Tang Cao stands in front of Tang Ziyan, ¡°Why are you so annoying?¡±
Tang Ziyan sneers, ¡°You think you and Yan Hua are not annoying? But for our family, you two...¡±
¡°Damn. Shut up!¡± Tang Cao raises his hand to frighten her. ¡°You think I won¡¯t p you?¡±
¡°You dare!¡± Tang Ziyan turns her face to him and says, ¡°Do it, do it!¡±
Tang Cao swears. Actually, he dares not...
¡°If you hadn¡¯t insisted on skiing, my sister would not have had an ident. You are such a trouble!¡± He dares not p her, but he can curse! Tang Cao continues, ¡°Do you think everybody will remain silent about that? Well, had you not born in this family, you would have been pped hard. You are so full of yourself.¡±
Tang Ziyan retorts, ¡°But I was born into the Tang Family. You are speaking as if you are not a member of the Tang Family.¡± Then she points to Yan Hua, ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know, Brother Rui has investigated that your husband is not the real father of your son at all, and you were his sister-inw before!¡±
¡°Why are you three standing here?¡± Tang Ming and Tang Yaoe out of the study and see them.
Tang Ziyan is silent. She dares not say those words in front of her elders no matter how bold she is. Giving her a scathing look, Tang Cao also dares not say anything. Only Yan Hua smiles.
¡°Ziyan is kind to remind me that Gungun is not my husband¡¯s biological child, and he may be bullied in the future.¡± Yan Hua¡¯s gaze drifts across Tang Ziyan¡¯s grumpy face. ¡°I don¡¯t know where she heard that my husband used to be my brother-inw.¡±
Rotating the walnuts in his hand, Tang Ming says, ¡°Well, I heard that from your dad. Ziyan, don¡¯t bring that up. Do you hear me?¡±
¡°... I see.¡± Tang Ziyan nods reluctantly.
However, Yan Hua goes on saying.
¡°I know Ziyan is kind, so I tell her that if my husband treats me or Gungun badly, I¡¯ll tell you, Uncle. I¡¯m sure you will stand by me, won¡¯t you?¡±
Tang Mingughs, ¡°Of course! No one can hurt my dear Hua.¡±
These people go downstairs. When Bai Susu is about to say that they can go, she hears the crying of childrening from the drawing room.
¡°Kai, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Yang Yanqing and Yan Hua rush to them. When they arrive, they see the toys are all on the carpet. Kai is sitting on the floor crying while Gungun is standing on the side looking innocent.
¡°Tell Mom, why are you crying?¡± Yang Yanqing wipes his tears and casts a look at Gungun.
Clutching Yan Hua¡¯s leg, Gungun looks up at her.
¡°Gungun, why is your elder brother crying!¡± Yan Hua squats down to his eye-level.
Pointing to a car on the ground, he replies, ¡°I want to y the car, but Brother Kai said I must y the robot with him. I said you y it yourself, and I wanted to y the car... So he cried.¡±
¡°Is that so?¡± Yang Yanqing asks her son.
Kai nods, sobbing, ¡°Gungun didn¡¯t listen to me.¡±
¡°Kai, Gungun can y whatever he wants. You can¡¯t force others to y what you want to y, you know?¡±
Kai is a little confused. The children who usually y with him always listen to him. They y whatever he says. How can it be like this? Isn¡¯t he the one to have the final say?
Yang Yanqing certainly knows what her son is thinking about. He usually ys with the children in thepound who are told by their parents that Tang Kai cannot be offended, so they all follow him.
¡°Gungun, look, Brother Kai is crying. Would you like to y robot with him?¡±
Actually, robot is Gungun¡¯s favorite toy. Today, why he refused Kai was because Kai keptmanding him. He wouldn¡¯t listen to him.
¡°All right...¡± Picking up the robot that Gungun has been waiting to y, he asks his brother, ¡°Would you like to y together?¡±
For Kids, their tears andughtere and go quickly. Right now, Kai is happy to take another robot, ¡°Gungun, let¡¯s go to the earth to save mankind!¡±
¡°Okay!¡±
The two little boys continue ying together.
¡°I¡¯m sorry, Hua.¡± Yang Yanqing says embarrassedly, ¡°Kai is spoiled by his grandmother.¡±
¡°No, no. It¡¯s nothing!¡± Yan Hua really feels that growing up in this family, Kai is very good. ¡°He¡¯s very sensible. You know, kids are all just like that. Sometimes, Gungun is more overacted.¡±
Around 10 o¡¯clock when Gungun is almost asleep, Chang Pei¡¯e prepares to leave, and Huo Liyun walks her to the door.
¡°Aunt, now that everybody¡¯s back, you cane here more often now. At leaste here for dinner every month!¡±
Chang Pei¡¯e promises with a smile, ¡°As long as you don¡¯t see it as a trouble!¡±
¡°How could I? We are a family!¡±
Yan Hua turns to see the ce as the car pulls out of the courtyard. It is said that the geomancy of this ce is the best in Yanjing. In front of it is the central axis of Yanjing, the office ce of the state leaders and the residence of Chinese ancient emperors.
¡°What are you looking at?¡± Tang Cao also turns his head.
Yan Hua lets out a sign of relief and leans back on the seat, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I just feel tired.¡±
¡°That¡¯s inevitable.¡± Bai Susu looks at her pale face: ¡°After all, you have to act for half of the time. It takes a lot of efforts.¡±
Tang Yao says in a hurry, ¡°My dear daughter, you did very well! That¡¯s what you used to be like.¡±
¡°Yes, yes!¡± Tang Cao then says, ¡°You didn¡¯t see my sister quarrel with Tang Ziyan. That woman was too angry to speak.¡±
Chang Pei¡¯e closes her eyes and smiles, ¡°Hua, how do you feel abouting here?¡±
Chapter 199 Dad Is Coming!
Chapter 199 Dad Is Coming!
As the old saying goes, ¡°To be in the king¡¯spany is tantamount to living with a tiger.¡±
¡°What?¡± Tang Cao is a bit confused when he hears the high-level sentence suddenly.
Yan Hua snaps her fingers on her brother¡¯s forehead and says, ¡°I¡¯ve asked you to read books. But you never listen to me.¡±
¡°Sister...¡± Tang Cao looks at her sadly andins, ¡°I have a college degree.¡±
¡°...¡± Yan Hua is unable to respond. Well, she thinks, she only graduates from high school.
Tang Yao pats his son and questions him, ¡°Does it matter that your elder sister doesn¡¯t graduate from college? Can you speak eightnguages like her? Can you give birth to the lion like her?¡±
¡°I can¡¯t.¡± Tang Cao immediately says, ¡°So I worship my sister!¡±
Yan Hua is speechless.
Bai Susu pushes the heads of the father and son away. She stops them, ¡°Don¡¯t say that again. Listen to Hua.¡±
Yan Hua recalls the people in Tang Ming¡¯s family in her mind and says, ¡°Uncle likes me, not only because he likes beautiful juniors, but because our Grandpa once saved his life. Actually, our Grandpa left us because of him.¡±
¡°Grandma...¡± Yan Hua looks at Chang Pei¡¯e with hesitation. Chang Pei¡¯e shakes her head and says, ¡°I¡¯m fine. You can go on.¡±
Other people, including the sons of the first branch of Tang Family, have never known why Tang Ming is so good to Yan Hua. At that time, when Tang Ming took the official career, although he was almost close to today¡¯s position, he offended some people. They felt that Tang Ming was a threat, so they nned to hurt him.
¡°He was saved by our grandpa.¡± Tang Cao angrily says, ¡°How well our grandpa¡¯s body was when we were young! At that time, he allowed you to ride him every day as a horse.¡±
Yan Hua doesn¡¯t remember that, but she¡¯s seen the photos at home. Grandpa really loves her. Chang Pei¡¯e also tells her that the old man often said that if his granddaughter was a boy, she would make a difference definitely.
¡°Uncle feels guilty for us. So he has been taking care of our family for so many years. Even my brother always makes troubles, he doesn¡¯t me him. Every time Tang Cao has a contradiction with Tang Rui, he obviously mes Tang Rui, but it is just a superficial criticism.¡±
On the contrary, it bes more and more popr that Tang Cao is a yboy. Everyone says that the second branch of Tang Family is ipetent.
¡°Bah!¡± Tang Cao pouts his lips and says, ¡°Why should we bepetent? How good being ipetent is!¡±
Yan Hua didn¡¯t understand it before. After all, her family has such a great identity but they have a really bad reputation. However, when she sees the first branch of Tang Family, she begins to understand.
¡°This is best for our family!¡± She smiles at Bai Susu, ¡°We wear beautiful clothes, eat delicious food and enjoy extravagant life. Even if others dislike us, they can¡¯t do any bad thing to us. They even have to treat us politely.¡±
Thepany can¡¯t be too big. She and Tang Cao can¡¯t be too smart. Because Tang Family only needs one leader, Tang Ming.
¡°My Hua is really smart.¡± Chang Pei¡¯e pulls Yan Hua into her arms and says, ¡°You can realize the essence of everything. The family like us doesn¡¯t need to fight for something. As long as your eldest uncle is in ce for a day, we will continue to live a good life.¡±
¡°We can always be a yboy!¡± Tang Yao and Tang Cao say at the same time.
Bai Susu stares at them, ¡°But it is different now.¡±
¡°Where is it different?¡± Tang Cao asks, ¡°Is that because my sister is back? My sister is so smart that no one can bully her.¡±
Yan Hua smiles, ¡°But I am not the only oneing back. You also have a brother-inw.¡±
¡°Bah!¡± Tang Yao snorts. He wants to say that he doesn¡¯t admit Lang Ruoxian as his son-inw. But he swallows back his words after Bai Susu res at him.
Chang Pei¡¯e says, ¡°Although I have never seen that child, he should be a very good guy who can make our Hua like him. Besides, the strength of Lang Family in the three coastal provinces should not be overlooked. It¡¯s not easy for him to give up thepany and toe to Yanjing. We can¡¯t treat him casually like you.¡±
¡°Grandma, have you considered the feelings of your grandson before you say like this?¡± Tang Caoins. He shows the whites of his eyes.
¡°And your son¡¯s feeling!¡± Tang Yao alsoins.
Bai Susu has long been ustomed to the two men in family. She ignores them and says, ¡°I intend to let Ruoxian enter thepany of Tang Family. I¡¯ll hand thepany to him in the future!¡±
¡°Okay!¡± Tang Yao immediately grins, ¡°Then you can have a rest. Let¡¯s go to travel around the world!¡±
Tang Cao also pats his thigh excitedly and says, ¡°In the future, we can enve my brother-inw.¡± Tang Cao decides to admit Lang Ruoxian as his brother-inw because Lang Ruoxian will work himself to the bone for Tang Family¡¯spany.
Lang Ruoxian doesn¡¯t know that he has been sold. He just finishes the final handover with Lang Yukun. In the future, Lang Yukun will control Lang Consortiumpletely.
¡°Don¡¯t you want to go to see your dad before leaving?¡± Lang Yukun asks. They are sitting in Lang Yukun¡¯s restaurant, and Lang Yukun personally cooks a few dishes.
Lang Ruoxian puts the chopsticks down and says, ¡°You care too much.¡±
¡°He should read the news and know that you gave me thepany.¡± Lang Yukun smiles, ¡°I thought you would want to see his expression.¡±
¡°I always want to ask you a question.¡± Lang Ruoxian changes the subject, ¡°Why does Fourth Uncle always stay abroad with you? Thepany of Lang Consortium overseas is smaller than it is here.¡±
Lang Ruoxian never looks down on the father and son. At the beginning, he was very defensive toward them. Later, he found that they were really not interested in Lang Consortium. It seems that they want to be far away from here and don¡¯t want others bother them.
¡°In fact, I don¡¯t know the specifics.¡± Lang Yukun thinks about it for a while and says, ¡°I only know that my mother died unexpectedly because of Eldest Uncle.¡±
¡°So when you found out my true identity, you didn¡¯t tell others and helped me cover up the evidence left by Qiang Di.¡±
Lang Yukun is a little surprised and asks him, ¡°Do you know all of that?¡±
Lang Ruoxian continues to say, ¡°You avenged your mother by my hand. Now I give Lang Consortium to you. Should I say that Fourth Uncle and you are lucky or you have nned it all?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t say that!¡± Lang Yukun pours himself a ss of wine and says, ¡°It¡¯s you who insist to hand it to me. Do you think I am willing to be a ve for you?¡±
Lang Ruoxian raises his eyebrows and says, ¡°In any case, the biggest winner today is you. Now you want me to see Lang Li. Well, does Fourth Uncle want me to tell him the truth?¡±
¡°I know you won¡¯t.¡± Lang Yukun says. He also pours a ss of wine for Lang Ruoxian. ¡°As long as Grandpa is alive, we can¡¯t hurt Lang Li.¡±
¡°That¡¯s great that you know it.¡± Lang Ruoxian picks up the ss and says, ¡°After I leave, you can¡¯t be stupid to stimte him.¡±
Lang Yukun clinks sses with him and says, ¡°I am not stupid. Don¡¯t talk about me. It seems that Tang Family wants you to manage theirpany. I don¡¯t think there will be any good words outside. Are you ready for that?¡±
¡°There are no men in Hua¡¯s family. It¡¯s normal that I am going to take over thepany.¡± Lang Ruoxian smiles like an evil. He says, ¡°I have signed several cooperation intentions which are in Yanjing, and I will send them to Hua¡¯spany at that time.¡±
Does anyone want to say that he lives off a woman? Haha... Have they seen a man has projects which are worth several hundred million projects to live off a woman?
¡°Yanjing is far from here. The power of Lang Family may not help you. You must be careful with everything.¡± Lang Yukun suddenly changes his face into a rxed expression. He says, ¡°I still expect you to find her for me!¡±
Lang Ruoxian drinks all the red wine in the ss and says, ¡°Then you have to bless me all the best, so that I have time to find her for you.¡±
When there is a week away from the New Year, Lang Ruoxian arrives at Yanjing.
¡°Dad!¡± Gungun rushes to Lang Ruoxian like a small cannonball when he sees his fathering out of the airport.
Lang Ruoxian picks up Gungun. The father and son look at each other for a moment. Then Gungun grins, ¡°Dad, I miss you. Do you miss Gungun? Grandma¡¯s house is so great. There is heating so I can run barefoot. There are also a lot of delicious foods that I have not eaten!¡±
¡°I know you like eating.¡± Lang Ruoxian kisses his son¡¯s chubby face. Then he stares at the woman a few steps away.
He misses her so much without seeing her for half a month. Fortunately, in the past time, he was busy day and night. Because as long as his mind was empty, the feeling of missing would be stronger and stronger. He doesn¡¯t want to separate with her in this life, no matter where they go in the future.
¡°Hua!¡± Lang Ruoxian says and quickly reaches out his hands.
Under the sun, Yan Hua¡¯s good-looking face smiles like a flower, as if the whole sky turns into a bright spring day. She rushes to him like Gungun, then she is embraced by Lang Ruoxian firmly.
¡°You¡¯re here!¡±
¡°I¡¯m here.¡±
Tang Cao stands impatiently beside the car far away from here. Heins, ¡°Is it enough to hug each other? Don¡¯t you feel it¡¯s so cold? Hurry up to get on the car! Then you can hug.¡±
¡°Shu Sheng. Xiaokai!¡± Yan Hua waves hand to the two persons behind Lang Ruoxian.
They are Lang Ruoxian¡¯s people. Of course, they will follow Lang Ruoxian wherever he goes.
¡°Hello, Uncle!¡± Gungun waves his hand to Shu Sheng. Then he looks at Xiaokai and calls him, ¡°Hello, Brother!¡±
Xiaokai screams, ¡°I am your uncle, not brother!¡±
There are two cars. One is sent by the Lang Consortium¡¯s branch to receive Shu Sheng and Xiaokai. The ce where they live has been arranged. So they leave at first after they say goodbye to Yan Hua.
The family of three gets on another car. Lang Ruoxian looks at somewhere and says, ¡°There are reporters.¡±
¡°It¡¯s normal!¡± Tang Cao closes the car¡¯s door and says, ¡°You have to get used to it. Reporters will follow us as long as I and my sister go out.¡±
Compared with other ces¡¯ people who love to watch stars¡¯ gossip, Yanjing¡¯s people are more willing to see these high-ranking men and women. The news value of them is higher than the stars.
¡°Your background will be revealed totally soon.¡± Tang Cao smiles and lets the driver start the car. He asks, ¡°Are you ready? My brother-inw? Yanjing wees you.¡±
Lang Ruoxian nces at him. He is a little strange why Tang Cao suddenly calls him brother-inw. Tang Cao dislikes him before.
¡°Ignore that. It¡¯s not that terrible.¡± Yan Hua leans on Lang Ruoxian¡¯s arms and touches his clothes. She asks him, ¡°Is it cold?¡±
Lang Ruoxian lets her touch his clothes and says, ¡°No. I wear a down-filled coat.¡±
¡°You always live in the south. I estimate that you will not get used to it for a while.¡± Yan Hua pokes her son who is ying with the game console and says, ¡°A few days ago, Gungun caught a cold and coughed.¡±
Lang Ruoxian touches his son¡¯s head and watches him to operate a little man to cut people in the game. The screen is full of blood.
¡°Gungun, who let you y this game?¡±
Gungun pays much attention to the game and doesn¡¯t hear Lang Ruoxian¡¯s words. Suddenly, the game console is disappeared from his hand.
¡°Take it away. Don¡¯t let him y it in the future.¡± Lang Ruoxian throws the game console into Tang Cao¡¯s arms.
Gungun reacts so much and cries loudly.
¡°What are you doing?¡± Tang Cao says angrily, ¡°You make my nephew cry.¡±
Yan Hua hands the tissue to Gungun and says, ¡°Before you yed it, I¡¯ve told you that this is not suitable for you to y, and Dad would definitely stop you. At that time, you said that Dad was not here and no one stopped you.¡±
¡°Mom... Mom. You didn¡¯t say anything!¡± Gungunins.
Yan Hua wipes his tears and says, ¡°I¡¯ve told you. But you didn¡¯t listen to me. You even cooperated with your uncle to y it secretly.¡±
¡°It¡¯s just a game. What¡¯s the matter...¡± Tang Cao whispers. When he sees that Yan Hua res at him, he begins to keep silence.
Lang Ruoxian puts Gungun on his legs and says, ¡°What did I tell you when you came?¡±
¡°You asked me to protect my mother and to listen to her words.¡± After saying, Gungun is red and hugs Lang Ruoxian actively. He says, ¡°Dad, I am wrong. I won¡¯t y games anymore.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t mean that you can¡¯t y any games. But you should choose the proper game to y.¡±
Chapter 200 Absence Make Hearts Grow Fonder
Chapter 200 Absence Make Hearts Grow Fonder
After being educated, Gungun is still spiritless even after he gets home. Tang Caoins about Lang Ruoxian when he sees Chang Pei¡¯e.
¡°Lang Ruoxian bullies your great-grandson!¡±
Yan Hua shows the whites of her eyes. Lang Ruoxianes in behind them and greets them actively.
¡°Grandma! Dad!¡±
Tang Yao rushes over and picks up Gungun. He says, ¡°My good boy, your dad abused you?¡±
Yan Hua is speechless to these drama queens in her family. She decides to ignore them. Chang Pei¡¯e ignores them, too. She puts her eyes on Lang Ruoxian and says, ¡°I¡¯ve said that the husband Hua chose was great. How good-looking he is!¡±
¡°... Thank you, Grandma.¡± Lang Ruoxian didn¡¯t expect the olddy to be an eye-controller. He thinks it again and says, ¡°Hua is better-looking.¡±
¡°Yes. Hua is the best-looking!¡±
Chang Pei¡¯e lets everyone go to the living room. Bai Susu, who is cooking in the kitchen,es out and says, ¡°Hello, Ruoxian.¡±
¡°Mom!¡± Lang Ruoxian quickly stands up.
¡°Sit down. It¡¯s your home. Don¡¯t be too polite.¡± Bai Susu puts the fruit tea down and asks, ¡°How¡¯s it going? Have you handled all the things about yourpany there?¡±
Lang Ruoxian nods. He sits down and says, ¡°Yes. There is no problem.¡±
¡°So you are a poor man now?¡± Tang Yao says again, ¡°Hah... Then you are not worthy of my Hua.¡±
He is very jealous because Bai Susu makes dishes personally in order to wee Lang Ruoxian himself. But Tang Yao doesn¡¯t eat his wife¡¯s dishes for a long time.
¡°Let¡¯s talk about it after the New Year.¡± Bai Susu is very satisfied to say, ¡°I¡¯m sorry that you will work hard in the future.¡±
Lang Ruoxian knows that Bai Susu¡¯s words mean that theypletely treat him as a family. He curls his lips and says, ¡°Mom, we are family. Don¡¯t be so polite to me. But there is one thing I want to do tomorrow.¡±
¡°What is it?¡± Yan Hua says curiously.
Lang Ruoxian hugs her waist and says, ¡°Re-take the marriage certificate.¡±
¡°What?¡± Tang Cao doesn¡¯t understand his meaning in time.
But Tang Yao immediately ps his hands and says, ¡°Yes. Hua¡¯s name on your previous marriage certificate is fake. Haha! Great. My daughter is still single now and she can choose a better man.¡±
¡°I think Ruoxian is very good.¡± Chang Pei¡¯e says with a smile, ¡°I have a friend at the Civil Affairs Bureau. You can go there after I contact with my friend tomorrow.¡±
Bai Susu thinks again and says, ¡°Go there openly. Don¡¯t be afraid if you are shot by reporters.¡±
Anyway, everyone knows that Tang Duo once lost her memory. Her name at that time is Yan Hua. It is normal to change it now.
¡°Dad, do you think we are going to fall out of favor?¡± Tang Cao whispers with Tang Yao.
Tang Yao covers Tang Cao¡¯s mouth and says, ¡°Only you fall out of favor. I won¡¯t fall out of favor because I¡¯m the head of the family.¡±
¡°Are you teasing me? Grandma and Mom have the final say in our family.¡±
¡°Do you still want to get pocket money?¡± Tang Yao threats him.
¡°My pocket money is given by my mother.¡± Tang Cao despises him and says, ¡°We all receive pocket form mother. How can you threat me?¡±
Tang Yao casts a stern nce at him and says, ¡°I can ask my son-inw for money in the future!¡±
¡°I can also ask my brother-inw for money!¡±
Their voices be louder and louder. Lang Ruoxian smiles, ¡°Dad, Xiaocao, I am also a person who receives pocket money.¡±
¡°Hahaha!¡± Chang Pei¡¯e falls aboutughing.
Gungun is eating fruit aside. He has already forgotten about being educated. Gungun thinks of the recent buzzwords and he says. ¡°Looking at each other¡¯s eyes, they all receive pocket money from someone!¡±
Hah! At this time, even Yan Hua and Bai Susu can¡¯t helpughing, and the three womenugh together.
¡°Gungun!¡± Tang Cao points at Gungun with his heart broken. Tang Cao says, ¡°Are you not my partner? Don¡¯t you want to y with me in the future?¡±
Gungun looks at him. Then his little body twists and rushes into Chang Pei¡¯e¡¯s arms.
¡°I will be my great-grandma¡¯s partner in the future. I will y with my great-grandma!¡±
Bai Susuughs to tears and says, ¡°Our Gungun is very smart. He knows who has the final say at home and who he will y up to!¡±
The family has a happy meal. Then Lang Ruoxian goes upstairs with Yan Hua. Bai Susu specially re-decorates the third floors. She changes the two bedrooms into arge bedroom for the couple. There is also a study room and Gungun¡¯s little bedroom on the far side.
¡°Grandma is old so she lives on the first floor. My parents and Xiaocao are on the second floor. The third floor is ours.¡± Yan Hua introduces it to Lang Ruoxian when she pulls him to the room. ¡°Well! Xiaocao also makes a children¡¯s slide in Gungun¡¯s bedroom. Gungun can slide directly to the first floor.¡±
¡°Look at the balcony over there. There is nothing right now. I want to buy some sulent nts when the springes. We can also put a parasol and drink tea there...¡±
When they enter into the bedroom, Yan Hua wants to continue to introduce. Suddenly, she is pulled into the man¡¯s arms by him.
¡°Hua...¡± Lang Ruoxian bites her snowy earlobe and says, ¡°I like the new home very much. Whatever it is, it shows the mother¡¯s love for us. Of course, the more important thing is that you are in this family.¡±
Yan Hua struggles to move but fails.
She raises her head and res at the man. She says, ¡°It¡¯s daylight.¡±
But her lips are covered by Lang Ruoxian¡¯s mouth. He tastes them slowly as if he tastes a delicious food. Yan Hua gives a grunt and instinctively sticks out her small tongue. Lang Ruoxian holds her up and goes to the bed to press her.
¡°Door... Close the door!¡± Yan Hua beats his breast.
The man leaves. He runs to close the door and locks it inside. When he returns to the bed, he has already taken off his clothes.
¡°How could you be so fast?¡± Yan Hua turns over and avoids him, looking at him with her seductive eyes.
Lang Ruoxian slowly climbs on her and takes off her clothes with his hands. He says, ¡°I take off Hua¡¯s clothes faster.¡±
The floor heating system is warm and the bed is hotter. The man deeply buries in the body of Yan Hua. They cross their hands. The sweat falls from Lang Ruoxian¡¯s body on the undting white chest of Yan Hua, dropping along the woman¡¯s beautiful curve.
Yan Hua says, ¡°I¡¯m itchy...¡± Lang Ruoxian buries his head under Yan Hua¡¯s waist line to taste the sweat. He notices that the woman under his body trembles. Then he continues to move down. Yan Hua calls out instinctively and kicks him.
However, her leg is stopped before she kicks him. Suddenly, she is dazzled as if the fireworks are blooming in her brain. Then they breathe into the same frequency. When they have finished, Lang Ruoxian picks up her into the bathroom.
¡°Grandma, can¡¯t I go upstairs?¡± Gungun asks when he finishes a pudding in the sitting room.
Bai Susu smiles, ¡°Shall we let Mom and Dad whisper with each other?¡±
¡°Okay...¡± Gungun thinks about it and says, ¡°I will whisper to Dad at night.¡±
Tang Yao, who sits aside, wants to tell Gungun that your dad doesn¡¯t want to whisper to you. However, after his wife res at him, Tang Yao changes his words, ¡°My empress, can I go out for a cup of tea?¡±
Bai Susu asks, ¡°Is there no tea at home?¡±
Tang Yao looks ttering and massage Bai Susu¡¯s arms. He says, ¡°You even allow Tang Cao to go out. Why not let me go out and y for a while?¡±
¡°Grandpa, please take me out!¡± Gungun instantly runs over.
Tang Yao¡¯s face turns sad. He says, ¡°My baby, the ce where I go is boring. There is just a group of old men.¡±
¡°Well... Grandpa, please help me find Uncle!¡± Gungun says again. When he went out after peeing just now, his uncle has disappeared. He is so sad.
How can I know where he is? Tang Yao frowns and says, ¡°Gungun, let¡¯s go out next time! Next time I will take you out to y. Your grandma can testify it for me!¡±
Bai Susu doesn¡¯t want Tang Yao to take Gungun out, either. He can lose himself, not to mention he takes Gungun out.
¡°Gungun,e here!¡± Bai Susu waves her hand to let the chubby boye to her. She says, ¡°Don¡¯t go out with grandpa. It¡¯s cold outside. Do you want to make a video call with Xiaojiu?¡±
¡°Yes!¡± Gungun says. He is distracted quickly and climbs onto the sofa, waiting for Bai Susu to make a video call for him.
The Bishui Beauties in south city is a high-consumption KTV of membership. There are many legends in the eyes of ordinary people. Some say that the public rtionsdies here are all students of famous university. Some say that there are many male stars toe here to find the rich women. Others even say that this ce often holds parties about naked feasts and taking drugs...
The first few guesses are almost correct. As for the naked feast and taking drugs, they are not true. After all, it is the country¡¯s capital. No one dares to be so crazy to do that.
¡°If you don¡¯te out, I¡¯ll order a good golden Nanmu coffin for you.¡± A man, who is almost the same age as Tang Cao, shakes his legs and says, ¡°Are you not mad to stay at home for half a month?¡±
Therge private room looks magnificent. When youe in, you¡¯ll feel you are a very rich guy. However, only two men sit there with bottles of colorful drinks and beautiful fruit snacks on the table.
The man who speaks to Tang Cao is very tall, but his body is a little fat and his hair is really short. A so thick gold chain is on his neck. His each finger wears a big gold ring with a shining emerald above it.
¡°Chen Xiaopang! Do you ejacte by your mouth and it makes you talk nonsense? My sister just came back. Of course I have to stay with her at home.¡±
¡°How dare you say that?¡± The person named Chen Xiaopang pats a table suddenly and says, ¡°Our sister has been back for so long. You never want me toe to see her. I really want to see the former first beauty of Yanjing.¡±
¡°Nonsense!¡± Tang Cao almost throws the ashtray to him. He asks, ¡°What is the former? My sister is still the first beauty of Yanjing now.¡±
¡°Is she more beautiful than the little beauty of Dong Family?¡±
¡°How can the ugly womanpare with my sister? Only people like you who don¡¯t see much sights will think she is beautiful.¡±
The private room¡¯s door opens, and a waiter respectfully brings in a young elegant man.
¡°Mr. Tong, what would you want?¡±
The fat man surnamed Chen waves his hand and says, ¡°No. Well, watch the door for me. Don¡¯t let those fake faces womene in.¡±
¡°Of course, Mr. Chen!¡± The waiter obviously knows what he likes. The waiter also says, ¡°Recently, theree some college students. They are pure and clean. Is Mr. Chen interested?¡±
Tong Yue, who justes in, wears sses and looks so elegant. But the eyes behind the sses make you think of a word in an instant.
A refined rascal!
Tong Yue tells him, ¡°Let theme in after an hour.¡± Then he looks at the watch and sits down.
¡°Yes!¡± The waiter bows unctuously and closes the door to leave.
Chen Xiaopang lights a cigar and asks Tong Yue, ¡°Tong Yue, you have seen Tang Cao¡¯s sister. Is she really beautiful?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Tong Yue thinks for a while and says, ¡°The beauty of Dong Family that you mentioned can¡¯tpare with Sister Duo.¡±
¡°Oh my God!¡± Chen Xiaopang doesn¡¯t want to smoke his cigar any more. He stands up directly and says, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Xiaocao, we will go to your house to visit our sister!¡±
Tang Cao leans on the sofa softly and squints his eye. He asks, ¡°Will you visit my sister in the middle of the night? Aren¡¯t you afraid of my mother to kick you out?¡±
¡°Oh! Right! Let¡¯s go tomorrow! We can y all night and go to your house tomorrow.¡±
Chapter 201 The Precious Stone Lands Its Innocent Possessor in Jail
Chapter 201 The Precious Stone Lands Its Innocent Possessor in Jail
¡°Damn! You are jealous of my beauty, aren¡¯t you?¡± Tang Cao kicks him suddenly and shouts, ¡°I am so hard toe out to y. How dare I not go home at night? Do you want my mother to lock me up so that you can y with girls outside with your fat face?¡±
After thinking for a while, Chen Xiaopang says so seriously, ¡°The girls won¡¯t find my beauty unless both you and Tong Yue are locked up.¡±
¡°Get out! Your face is not beautiful at all.¡±
Chen Xiaopang doesn¡¯t agree. He takes out a stack of bills and says, ¡°Look! Although I¡¯m not good-looking, I have lots of money. Damn! Besides, no one wants topare with you in terms of beauty. You are so beautiful like a girl!¡±
¡°Are you jealous of my beauty?¡± Tang Cao raises his buttocks and asks, ¡°Do you want to have sex with me? Hah, hah.¡±
They used to fight in jest or for fun. Tong Yue just holds his ss and sees them. After they are tired and lie there, Tong Yue decides to say something.
¡°Two dogs, if you¡¯ve finished, let¡¯se to the point.¡±
The two people, who lie there tiredly like dogs, turn their heads and look at Tong Yue. They ask, ¡°What? What kind of serious thing do we need to talk about?¡±
¡°About your brother-inw...¡± Tong Yue doesn¡¯t continue to say because Tang Cao interrupts him.
He asks, ¡°Are you interested in my brother-inw? Have you ever investigated him?¡±
Tong Yue has a look at him and says, ¡°Do you forget that arge part of our family¡¯s property is in G City?¡±
¡°Tong Yue¡¯s family has a shipyard!¡± Chen Xiaopang says. He pokes on the screen ofputer to choose a song to sing.
Tang Cao gives an oblique look to him and persuades Tong Yue, ¡°My brother-inw now marries into and lives with our family. He will work for ourpany in the future and has nothing at present. Why do you talk about him?¡±
¡°Who said that he had nothing?¡± Tong Yue smiles, ¡°He brings projects which are worth 500 million from Lang Consortium.¡±
When Chen Xiaopang just puts the microphone in front of his lips, he suddenly stares at them and says in shock, ¡°500 million? Is he so rich?¡±
¡°Did you lose your ears in the toilet?¡± Tang Cao throws a pile of melon seed shells at him and shouts, ¡°They¡¯re projects which are worth 500 million. Do you understand?¡±
Chen Xiaopang takes the melon seed shells on his face away and asks, ¡°What do you mean, Tong Yue?¡±
¡°I want to make money.¡± Tong Yue¡¯s eyes glitter.
Tang Cao and Chen Xiaopang take a gasp of astonishment. Chen Xiaopang asks tremblingly, ¡°Did... Did your family find your sinister nature so your father decided to support the illegitimate son?¡±
¡°I can¡¯t believe that.¡± Tang Cao touches his chin and says, ¡°Even if your father treats that illegitimate son well, your grandpa has the say in Tong Family now!¡±
Tong Yue¡¯s family is a very normal rich family. His parents were married because ofmercial profit. They didn¡¯t love each other. Later, when they gave birth to Tong Yue, they began to have their own lives. Tong Yue¡¯s father had a lover outside who gave birth to a son. Three years ago, after his parents divorced, Tong Yue¡¯s father brought his lover and the son back to home.
¡°That guy is so ipetent and stupid. He always stays with other illegitimate sons. Why does your father still like him? Well, I heard that your father allowed him to go to thepany to learn recently. Is it true?¡±
The ranking of this circle is very strict. Some rich family¡¯s illegitimate sons can only be theckeys of people like Tang Cao if they want to y with them. But some illegitimate kids are more favored than legitimate kids. So they disdain to y with them.
¡°You should also ask your grandpa to let you go to thepany!¡± Tang Cao says.
Tong Yue shakes his head and says, ¡°It¡¯s not the right time.¡±
As the brain of three men, Tong Yue sees two pairs of nk and stupid eyes.
¡°I want to do it by myself.¡± Tong Yue has to exin it clearly, ¡°In another word, we can do it together.¡±
Tang Cao immediately shakes his head and refuses, ¡°I won¡¯t join! I think being a yboy is very promising. So I want to continue to be a yboy.¡±
¡°I... I want to join.¡± Chen Xiaopang weakly raises his hand and says, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that my dad will also bring an illegitimate child back.¡±
¡°Damn! When your father sees your mother, he is so timid which is like a mouse sees a cat. He doesn¡¯t dare to have a mistress unless he wants to be a eunuch.¡± Tang Cao says. He scratches his hair and asks Tong Yue, ¡°Well, tell us what you want to do first.¡±
Tong Yue stubs out his cigarette and says, ¡°Can your brother-inw give us a project, or let us participate?¡±
¡°Well, we must have our ownpany first.¡±
¡°I have already registered. We are all the legal persons.¡±
¡°F**k!¡±
Chen Xiaopang doesn¡¯t see the legendary Yanjing¡¯s first beauty the next day. Because she is taken to the Civil Affairs Bureau early in the morning to get a new marriage certificate. Tang Cao is also called back to apany her. When the familyes out from the Civil Affairs Bureau, they directly go to the restaurant to celebrate.
Before they finish eating lunch, the news has already been exposed by someone on the Inte.
¡°s, Brother Ruoxian. Your identity has been totally exposed.¡± Tang Cao says. He takes his phone to watch the fun.
On the Inte, there is a group of photos of Lang Ruoxian and Yan Hua who go to the Civil Affairs Bureau and go out of it together. Then it exins the identity of Lang Ruoxian clearly. Half of people like him because he is handsome and they want to find a husband like him who can give up hispany for love. But others dislike him.
¡°People who curse you are just jealous of you.¡± Bai Susu says. She also takes out her mobile phone and reads it.
Some people say that Lang Ruoxian is attracted by the power of the Tang Family. So he marries into and lives with his bride¡¯s family. But some ofments catch their attention particrly.
¡°They say that my sister is an ipetent idiot and it is worthless to marry such a woman.¡±
¡°He also says that although herst name is Tang, the two Tang families are totally different...¡±
Tang Cao can¡¯t help but uses coarsenguage. He says, ¡°This guy is definitely the fool in our circle. Maybe it is Tang Rui.¡±
Tang Yao says, ¡°Ruoxian...¡± Although he is unwilling to ept the fact that his daughter has been taken away by this man, he does not want Lang Ruoxian to dislike Hua because of these rumors.
Lang Ruoxian curls his lips and says, ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t care about that. Mom also said that those people were just jealous. Don¡¯t worry.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Tang Yao pats the table suddenly and says, ¡°You have to get used to it. In the future, there will be more ugly words. Because they are jealous of our family.¡±
Lang Ruoxian nods obediently, which makes his father-inw have a good feeling on him. When Yan Huaes back from the bathroom with Gungun, she sees her dad drinking with Lang Ruoxian and patting Lang Ruoxian¡¯s shoulder frequently.
¡°Well, have a look!¡± Bai Susu says. She hands Yan Hua the phone. Yan Hua turns it off after having a few look at it.
Because Gungun is here, no one talks about it. Chang Pei¡¯e even ims that her eyes are not good so that she doesn¡¯t look at all.
In a clubhouse, Tang Rui throws his phone away and curses.
¡°Who asked those stupid people to send these words out? Although my Second Uncle and Tang Cao are stupid, my Second Uncle¡¯s wife is so smart and she must know that someone is behind the scene to do that.¡±
Bai Yuanfei shakes the red wine in his hand and says, ¡°This is a small thing. It doesn¡¯t matter even if she knows that. Do you know that Lang Ruoxian brings some projects?¡±
¡°Someone deliberately released the news. Now all people in Yanjing¡¯s business circle know it.¡± Tang Rui rubs his eyebrows and says, ¡°That stupid woman is really lucky. She doesn¡¯t die and marries a powerful person.¡±
Lang Family of G City is the most powerful family in business in the three coastal provinces. Since Lang Ruoxian stood on thend of Yanjing, he has changed the existing arrangements of this circle.
¡°If he puts the projects of 500 million into thepany of second branch of Tang Family, they will be as rich as Hua Family and Tong Family.¡± Bai Yuanfei smiles strangely, ¡°What did your father say?¡±
¡°My dad has been busy in a meeting recently. He has no time to take care of it.¡± Tang Rui drinks arge sip of wine. He thinks for a while and looks at Bai Yuanfei. He says, ¡°Do you think my aunt will agree if I talk to her to ask for a project?¡±
Bai Yuanfei raises his eyes and says, ¡°She won¡¯t agree if she is not stupid.¡±
¡°Hah... She can¡¯t refuse.¡± Tang Rui sneers, ¡°If she doesn¡¯t agree, I¡¯ll let my dad directly put the project into the national n. At that time, Lang Ruoxian can¡¯t fight with the country!¡±
As the New Year approaches, if people look at Yanjing from the air, they will see the entire Yanjing has turned red. Northerners have more activities in the New Year. Rednterns are hung on every tree in the streets. The streets are less lively because it is forbidden to let off fireworks. But people can also hear the electronic firecrackers in the shops and various New Year¡¯s songs.
In the evening, Tang Yao and Bai Susu are going to attend the state¡¯s banquet. This is the custom of every year in which the national leader will feast the people of its party, army men, workers and peasants and so on. When they go out, Tang Cao begins to hangnterns and stick paper-cutting with Gungun.
Gungun asks, ¡°Great-grandma! Is the pony that I cut beautiful?¡± Chang Pei¡¯e cuts all the paper-cutting pasted on panes. Gungun also want to cut something.
Chang Pei¡¯e sees the strange animal in Gungun¡¯s hand and nods. She smiles, ¡°Yes. Let your uncle stick it on the window.¡±
¡°Uncle!¡± Gungun holds his paper-cutting and runs away happily.
Yan Hua takes a bag andes over. She says, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ve prepared all the things.¡±
¡°Okay. Sit down and have a rest!¡± Chang Pei¡¯e takes off her presbyopic sses and says, ¡°Your grandpa must be very happy to see you tomorrow.¡±
On the 29th of the twelfth lunar month, Tang Family must go to the cemetery. Chang Pei¡¯e doesn¡¯t want her husband to spend a cold and quiet New Year underground. She looks at her beautiful granddaughter. If she could let go of the Tang Family, she would have chosen to apany her husband.
But she can¡¯t... Tang Family seems to be powerful but actually walks on the edge of the cliff. They will fall into a broken body if they aren¡¯t careful. Before it changes the next leadership team, she must stand firmly in front of the Tang Family.
¡°I want to let Grandpa look at Ruoxian and Gungun.¡± Yan Hua adds a cup of tea to her grandma. She says, ¡°He is a great-grandpa now.¡±
Chang Pei¡¯e¡¯s eyes turn red. She agrees, ¡°Yes. Our family has four generations that live under one roof.¡±
Early the next morning, the whole family go to the cemetery in the suburbs. Lang Ruoxian and Yan Hua squat in front of the tombstone and make a kowtow. Gungun knew yesterday that they would visit his great-grandpa. He also gives his great-grandpa a kowtow obediently and hugs the tombstone.
In the afternoon, everyone goes back to eat the family reunion dinner in advance. Because Gungun will go to see the live Spring Festival show with Tang Yao.
¡°Looking at the child. Gungun can¡¯t sit there for a long time. He wille back soon.¡± Bai Susu tells Tang Yao repeatedly in front of the door. Finally she still worries about them and asks Tang Cao to drive together.
Bai Susu says to her son, ¡°You should wait at the door. Don¡¯t run around.¡±
Tang Cao is so sad to say, ¡°Mom, am I really your son? You don¡¯t only let me be a driver, but also let me wait them alone at the door of the TV station.¡±
¡°You can ask Xiaopang to apany you!¡± Bai Susu advises him without any sympathy.
So when Tang Cao arrives at the door of the TV station, he calls Chen Xiaopang immediately.
¡°What are you doing?¡±
He hears that Chen Xiaopang is in a very noisy ce. Chen Xiaopang yells as if he is a eunuch, ¡°I¡¯m ying in Las Vegas! What¡¯s wrong? Do you miss me? If you kiss me, I will go back to apany you tomorrow!¡±
Tang Cao hangs up the phone quickly. Damn! He forgets that guy has gone abroad to y.
Chapter 202 The Face Is Scratched
Chapter 202 The Face Is Scratched
The fact has been proved that it¡¯s definitely impossible for Tang Yao to take Gungun out.
More than 10 o¡¯clock, Tang Cao is operating Daji, a game role, to steal the tower. Then he sees his father bring Gungun toe here in secret.
¡°How could you be so fast? Does Gungun fall in sleep?¡± Tang Cao asks and opens the door. He finds that his father tucks Gungun in his coat.
As soon as Tang Yao gets on the car, he urges his son, ¡°Drive the car quickly! Hurry up!¡±
¡°Dad, did you do something to make Mom angry with you?¡± Tang Cao says. He starts the car as his eyes nt back to look at his father.
At this time, Gungun moves a little. He shows his head from Tang Yao¡¯s arms.
¡°Oh my God!¡± Tang Cao brakes sharply and asks, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with his face?¡±
On the white and chubby face of Gungun, there are two obvious streaks of blood, which is easy to find that the wounds must be caused by fingers.
¡°He... fought.¡± Tang Yao says with a guilty conscience.
Tang Cao looks at him as if he¡¯s a martyr. Tang Cao says, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that I would be a single parent kid when I was in my 20s.¡±
¡°It¡¯s none of Grandpa¡¯s business!¡± Gungun¡¯s eyes are shining. He says with personal loyalty, ¡°That kid first cursed Mom. So I hit him.¡±
¡°Right! Gungun is so great. That kid¡¯s wounds are worse than Gungun.¡± Tang Yao says.
Tang Cao shows the whites of his eyes and says, ¡°Dad, what do you want to eat? I¡¯ll buy that for you on the way.¡±
¡°Why? I¡¯m not hungry.¡±
Tang Cao says, ¡°Before dying, you¡¯d better eat something good...¡±
Tang Yao is speechless.
Yan Hua and others are in the sitting room to watch the Spring Festival G. Although the show is not very good, this is the first year that all family members gather together. After Tang Yaoes back, they will also eat dumplings.
¡°Do theye back?¡± Bai Susu hears the sound of machine.
Lang Ruoxian stands up and walks to the door. When he opens the door, he sees Gungun staying in Tang Cao¡¯s arms. It seems that Gungun is asleep.
¡°Give him to me. I¡¯ll take him upstairs.¡± Lang Ruoxian says.
¡°No! No.¡± Tang Cao avoids his hands and says, ¡°What if he wakes up? I can take him to his bedroom.¡±
Yan Hua also runs over and says, ¡°You¡¯d better take him upstairs quickly. The gesture that you hold him makes him so ufortable.¡±
Tang Cao turns his eyes around and says yes. Then he is about to go upstairs. However, when he just raises his foot on the first step, he hears his mother¡¯s voice.
¡°Wait a moment!¡±
Tang Cao is stiff and Tang Yao who hides behind him suddenlyes up and says, ¡°Don¡¯t you hear your mom calling you? I can take Gungun upstairs!¡±
As he says, Tang Cao is going to let him hold the boy. Gungun¡¯s face has be so red because of the ufortable gesture. So when they change the hand, Gungun¡¯s body is exploded and half of his body is hung in the air.
¡°Let me hug him!¡± Lang Ruoxian is afraid that they fall his son. So he stretches out and hugs his son.
Gungun puts his head on Lang Ruoxian¡¯s shoulder and doesn¡¯t move again.
¡°Does he wake up?¡± Yan Hua touches her son¡¯s head. She is confused why he still keeps silent after he wakes up.
Bai Susu says, ¡°Ruoxian, take Gungun here.¡±
¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Lang Ruoxian asks. He takes Gungun to the sitting room. Bai Susu uses her hand to poke the little boy¡¯s buttocks lightly.
Then she hears a scream. Gungun raises his head to shout, ¡°Grandma, you can¡¯t poke a boy¡¯s buttocks!¡±
¡°Gungun?¡± Yan Hua is shocked. She quickly runs to her son and holds his face. Yan Hua asks, ¡°Why... Why does your face have wounds?¡±
Bai Susu ms the television remote on the side table and says, ¡°Tang Yao! Tang Cao! Come over.¡±
¡°Mom! Mom...¡± Tang Cao is really clear about the situation at the moment. He runs out and points at his father, ¡°It¡¯s Dad. He didn¡¯t look after Gungun well. It¡¯s nothing to do with me!¡±
Chang Pei¡¯e asks Yan Hua to take the medicine box. She hugs Gungun with heart-broken and shouts his name sadly. All the three women in family stay around Gungun to apply medicine for him. Lang Ruoxian refuses the eyes of his father-inw for help. He just goes to the kitchen to warm milk for his son.
¡°Say! What happened?¡± Chang Pei¡¯e pokes Tang Yao with a sweater needle, ¡°Did you make Gungun fall down?¡±
¡°No... No! Mom!¡± Tang Yao huddles on the corner of sofa and says, ¡°Because... Because he fought with a kid.¡±
Gungun drags Bai Susu¡¯s sleeve and says, ¡°It¡¯s not Grandpa¡¯s fault. That boy first cursed Mom. So I beat him.¡±
¡°Which family does the kid belong to?¡± Bai Susu asks. She quickly catches the point.
Tang Yao pouts, ¡°He is the grandson of Dong Family.¡±
¡°Dong Family?¡± Yan Hua watches the TV and says, ¡°Her family?¡±
A beautiful girl is singing a song on TV. Yan Hua knows the second daughter of Dong Family now is a very popr star because the Inte sends her news at the same time.
¡°It¡¯s her mother!¡± Tang Yao says angrily, ¡°Her mother took her grandson to watch the show. She first abused you by ostensibly pointing to someone else. So I also teased her. Later, I and Gungun went to the bathroom. Gungun went out first. When I came out, the two kids had fought with each other.¡±
Yan Hua touches her son¡¯s head and says, ¡°Gungun, tell me. What happened?¡±
¡°I was waiting Grandpa at the gate of bathroom!¡± Gungun begins to say calmly, ¡°He came out from the women¡¯s bathroom and I was shocked. Then he said that I red at him. I said I didn¡¯t.¡±
¡°Then?¡±
Gungun pouts and remains silent.
¡°Come here.¡± Lang Ruoxian says. He sits down with a bottle of milk on his hand. Then he stretches out to his son. Gungun rushes into his arms and says, ¡°Dad, you told me I should protect Mom. He cursed Mom. So I¡¯m right to beat him.¡±
Lang Ruoxian puts the milk into his hands and says, ¡°Tell me, how did he curse Mom?¡±
.¡±..¡± Gungun whispers at Lang Ruoxian¡¯s ear.
Bai Susu is still scolding Tang Yao.
¡°What did I say before you went out? I asked you to pay more attention to Gungun. As a result, you made the kid hurt a few hours ago.¡±
Tang Yao is so depressed.
¡°Mom, my dad doesn¡¯t mean it. Besides, the wounds are not serious. That boy just scratched a little on Gungun¡¯s face.¡± Yan Hua feels her father so pitiful. She can¡¯t help but persuade her mother with smile, ¡°This is the New Year. Please don¡¯t me my dad anymore.¡±
¡°He deserves it!¡± Bai Susu casts a stern nce at Tang Yao and says, ¡°You should stay at home these days and can¡¯t go out!¡±
Gungun drinks his milk and yawns. Lang Ruoxian picks him up and says, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter that children have a fight. I take him upstairs to sleep first.¡±
¡°Come down to eat dumplingster.¡± Yan Hua says. She doesn¡¯t ask more details about Gungun¡¯s fight. Otherwise Tang Yao will be scolded again.
Tang Cao has already gone to his own room secretly. After being pardoned, Tang Yao pitifully goes to the room to take a shower and change his clothes. Few minutester, three men go back to the sitting room again. When Yan Hua pulls Lang Ruoxian to serve the dumplings, she asks him in secret.
¡°How did that kid curse me ording to Gungun¡¯s words?¡±
Lang Ruoxian holds the te and says, ¡°He said that you were ugly and his aunt was the most beautiful woman.¡±
¡°Aunt... What¡¯s the second daughter of Dong Family¡¯s name?¡± Yan Hua asks. She forgets the name that was just appeared on TV.
¡°Dong Nianshuang.¡± Lang Ruoxian kisses the corner of her mouth and says, ¡°I¡¯ve asked Shu Sheng to investigate Dong Family.¡±
The voice of Bai Susues from the sitting room, ¡°Few years ago, Dong Family is just a little family. When its daughter marries the eldest son of Bai Family, it bes more and more arrogant.¡±
¡°That¡¯s true, Mom. You don¡¯t see how arrogant the ugly Dong Nianshuang is. Some fools are so blind that they praise her beauty, which makes her think she is the first beauty in Yanjing. But she is even unqualified to too my sister¡¯s maidservant!¡±
¡°And her mother.¡± Tang Yao catches the chance to change their attention. ¡°She dares to use the advantage of her seniority to me Hua in front of me.¡±
Chang Pei¡¯e coughs and the room is suddenly quiet.
¡°Hua!¡±
¡°Grandma!¡± Yan Hua quickly drags Lang Ruoxian out.
Everyone goes to the dining room to eat dumplings. Chang Pei¡¯e picks up one dumpling and says, ¡°The 6th day of the first lunar month is a good day.¡±
¡°What?¡± Tang Yao doesn¡¯t understand his mother¡¯s words.
But Bai Susu smiles, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll arrange it tomorrow.¡±
¡°Sister, do you understand it?¡± Tang Cao touches Yan Hua to ask her.
Half of a dumpling is in Yan Hua¡¯s mouth. Lang Ruoxian has a look at his brother-inw and says, ¡°We¡¯ll hold a party to tell others that Hua is back.¡±
Tang Yao and Tang Cao have a look at each other. Then Tang Yao says seriously, ¡°Ruoxian, you can¡¯t be like that. You should get on well with others.¡±
Tang Cao says, ¡°Brother Ruoxian, we only have three men in our family. You should be our partner.¡±
Bai Susu sees the two men and smiles, ¡°Your brother-inw is definitely smarter than you two guys. He is our partner.¡±
Tang Yao and Tang Cao decide not to y with Lang Ruoxian anymore. They are so sad to hear that.
¡°Zhong.¡±
In Hua Family, Ning Ting has a card in her hand, sitting in the sitting room. She calls Hua Zhong when seeing him going downstairs.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Hua Zhong takes the car¡¯s key and says, ¡°I will go to the stud-farm to y with friends. I won¡¯t go home tonight.¡±
Ning Ting stretches out and says, ¡°This is the invitation of Tang Family.¡±
Hua Zhong pauses for a while and takes it to look. ¡°It should be. Tang Family must hold a party to celebrate Sister Duo¡¯sing back.¡±
¡°Look at the recipient¡¯s name.¡± Ning Ting says unhappily, ¡°They just write your name. What do they mean? Don¡¯t they want us to go there?¡±
¡°Of course.¡± Hua Zhong puts it away and prepares to go.
Ning Ting is anxious to say, ¡°Will you go there alone? Where is our family¡¯s face at that time?¡±
¡°Five years ago, our family¡¯s face has been lost by Hua Yan.¡± Hua Zhong teases, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be so innocent. Do you forget that Uncle Tang used to stand at the gate of our house to curse every day?¡±
¡°But... But it has been past for a long time.¡± Ning Ting rubs between her eyebrows and thinks of Hua Yan escaping abroad five years ago. Tang Family was so hate them that it even wanted to throw the shit on Hua Family¡¯s door at that time.
Hua Zhong shakes his car¡¯s key and says, ¡°You should ask Dad if he wants to go. I believe he doesn¡¯t. He won¡¯t go there to let Tang Family abuse him even if he loses his face.¡±
In Bai Family.
¡°They will definitely hold a party.¡± Bai Jingzhu throws the invitation into a trash can and says, ¡°I won¡¯t go there.¡±
Fang Yan asks house maid to pick up the invitation and says, ¡°No one asks you to go there. I, your dad and your older brother will go on the 6th day of the first lunar month.¡±
¡°Why do you go there?¡± Bai Jingzhu stares at her, ¡°Why do you give Tang Duo face?¡±
¡°I¡¯ve dated friends to y cards.¡± Fang Yan just shakes her head and goes upstairs to change clothes.
Bai Jingzhu pouts. She throws the pillow to Bai Yuanfei who is ying his phone. Sheins, ¡°Yuanfei, look. Mom ignores me.¡±
¡°Who want to see a stupid person?¡± Bai Yuanfei sayszily.
¡°You are the stupid guy!¡± Bai Jingzhu snorts, ¡°I won¡¯t go there.¡±
¡°Did Mom tell you that they didn¡¯t invite you?¡± Bai Yuanfei says, ¡°How do you give them face? Tang Family invites us because it wants to give us face. Every rich family in Yanjing will go there that day. If Bai Family doesn¡¯t go there, what other people will say?¡±
¡°They will say that Bai Family doesn¡¯t get an invitation because Tang Family doesn¡¯t care about us!¡±
On the second day of Chinese New Year, many families get Tang Family¡¯s invitation. Soon, lots of noble women go to see the designers and stay in the modeling studio. Designers have to be busy working in New Year.
Each girl tries to make every part of them perfect, even their teeth. They all prepare to fight with Tang Duo.
Chapter 203 The Feast Starts
Chapter 203 The Feast Starts
On the morning of the 6th day of the first lunar month, Yan Hua¡¯s custom dress is delivered to her, along with Lulu, a popr stylist in Yanjing.
¡°My God! When I know you¡¯re back, my career is shining again!¡± Lulu raises the orchid fingers, saying softly.
Lulu¡¯s long hair to the waist is loosely tied in the back of head. In the cold winter, Lulu just wears the silk clothes with long sleeve and a wool pant-skirt. Lulu also wears a furry faux fur coat outside when Lulues in.
Lang Ruoxian is speechless. He decided to monitor his wife¡¯s stylist before. But now he gives up. Because Lulu is a man.
Yan Hua has checked out Lulu. It is said that hees from the south, but he has a patron. So he always does what he wants to do and chooses which one he likes to serve. Even if you spend much money, you can¡¯t invite him easily. He also has a venomous tongue and often teases some noble women who dress like shit or something...
But no one knows why he likes Tang Duo. All richdies know Tang Duo is made up by Lulu whichever party she participates. It¡¯s useless that they feel jealous because he never cares about them.
¡°Honey!¡± Lulu calls Yan Hua and hugs her first, then stares at her face for a long time. He says exaggeratedly, ¡°Oh! Let me see... Fortunately, you are not old at all without any wrinkles. It seems that you are more beautiful. Is love really so important to women?¡±
Yan Hua smiles beautifully, ¡°Yes. You will know if you find a man to have a try.¡±
¡°s! I want to. But I¡¯ve not got a suitable one.¡±
That¡¯s true! Lulu is a homosexuality. He likes men and thinks that he is a woman.
¡°Let me see your dress tonight.¡± Lulu takes her upstairs and looks for a few seconds as he passes by Lang Ruoxian. Then Lulu covers his mouth and chuckles, ¡°I know why you get married now. This man looks better than you!¡±
Yan Hua also chuckles, ¡°Yes. I haven¡¯t seen a man who looks better than my husband.¡±
¡°Does he have any brothers?¡± Lulu asks her directly when they go upstairs.
Yan Hua turns around and waves her hand to Lang Ruoxian. Then she whispers to Lulu, ¡°He has a younger cousin which is his uncle¡¯s son.¡±
¡°Do you have his WeChat number? I want to add...¡±
Lang Ruoxian sits down on the sofa with a straight face. Chang Pei¡¯e smiles and pats him, ¡°Don¡¯t mind it. Lulu has no malice. He just likes Hua very much. They are good sisters.¡±
¡°Grandma, I don¡¯t mind.¡± Lang Ruoxian¡¯s eyes are soften down and he says, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I know which one is good for Hua.¡±
Chang Pei¡¯e nods and talks a lot again.
¡°You know we spoil Hua. But you don¡¯t know how cute she was when she was a child.¡±
¡°When she was in primary school, she had a good rtionship with her ssmates. On her 12th birthday, her grandfather gave her a birthday party in the hotel. As a result, none of the children came. She dressed beautifully that day and waited at the door for three hours by herself.¡±
¡°The next day when she went to school, she heard her close friends¡¯ words. They said in the toilet that they hated Hua so much because she was good-looking and teased the male ssmates.¡±
¡°That day, she avoided the driver who picked her up and ran away alone. Her grandpa found her in the heavy rain. Then he was sick and went to hospital that night. Hua cried sadly, kneeling in front of the sickbed and refusing to leave.¡±
¡°When her grandpa was well, he often told her that people should treat themselves well during their lives and they shouldn¡¯t hurt others andmit crimes. As for what other people said, it was someone else¡¯s business. He always said that his granddaughter was so beautiful and smart. These kids were jealous of her.¡±
¡°And then, Hua¡¯s character bes what it is now.¡± Chang Pei¡¯e seems to recall her memory. Then she suddenly finds that Lang Ruoxian listens to her carefully. Chang Pei¡¯e can¡¯t helpughing. ¡°Thank you, Ruoxian.¡± She says, ¡°I used to worry that although we spoiled her, who would continue to spoil her when we left...¡±
Lang Ruoxian takes a cup of tea and puts it in Chang Pei¡¯e¡¯s hand. He says, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ll be thereter. I should thank you. Thank you for letting Hua grow up without worry. I¡¯m d to know that she has been so happy since childhood.¡±
¡°You are a good and smart boy.¡± Chang Pei¡¯e¡¯s eyes be sharp. She says, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I can still live for several years. No one in Yanjing dares to aim at you with me.¡±
Today¡¯s dinner is held at Tang Family¡¯s hotel. Although it¡¯s not the best hotel in Yanjing, they can rest assured in their own hotel.
Chen Xiaopang asks, ¡°When will our sistere?¡± Tang Cao was sent by Bai Susu to the hotel in the afternoon to keep watch on the banquet. Chen Xiaopang came back from abroad yesterday. He alsoes here with Tang Cao.
Chen Xiaopang asks him every five minutes. Tang Cao is tired to answer him.
¡°Do you see the waitress over there?¡± Tang Cao points at the waitress.
Chen Xiaopang has a look at her and says, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
¡°She is a girl! Go to talk with her!¡±
Chen Xiaopang puts his arms around his chest and sneers, ¡°Tang Cao, I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a person. What day is it today? It¡¯s a great day for our elder sister. Can I tease any girl on such a day? Do you think I¡¯m like you? You have such a low level of thoughts. Do you forget what the Party and people teach you?¡±
¡°Damn. How dare you talk about the Party? The Party wants to kill you and you hurt so many people. You...¡±
¡°Tong Yue ising!¡± Chen Xiaopang interrupts him and whispers, ¡°He didn¡¯t go home in the New Year but went to his mother¡¯s hometown in Gannan.¡±
Tang Cao sneers, ¡°If I were him, I would go home every day and not give that position to that mistress and illegitimate son.¡±
When Tong Yuees over, he immediately asks, ¡°Have your brother-inwe?¡±
¡°No...¡± Tang Cao is stunned, then he says, ¡°Do you want to talk about it with him today?¡±
Tong Yue adjusts his sses and says, ¡°Do you know how many people outside stare at your brother-inw¡¯s projects that worth 500 million?¡±
¡°We wouldn¡¯t lose anything if they stare at us.¡± Tang Cao says indifferently.
Chen Xiaopang nods, ¡°Anyway, we are on the same side. Brother Ruoxian wouldn¡¯t refuse us.¡±
Tong Yue rubs between his eyebrows. He doesn¡¯t want to exin more to these idiots.
¡°Hey!¡± Tang Cao feels ufortable. He says, ¡°How do you look at us?¡±
¡°I just see two idiots.¡± Tong Yue says gloomily, ¡°Listen, if you dare not talk to your brother-inw, you should find a chance to let me meet him alone. Otherwise...¡±
Tang Cao swallows, ¡°Do... Do you want to beat me? I... I will tell your mom!¡±
¡°Have you ever seen I fight?¡±
Tang Cao and Chen Xiaopang shake their heads together.
¡°Why do you think I will beat you?¡± Tong Yue loosens his tie and says, ¡°I will order a room to have a rest. Remember what I¡¯ve told you.¡±
When he leaves, Chen Xiaopang drags Tang Cao¡¯s sleeve and says, ¡°You can¡¯t forget his words, otherwise he will make you in trouble.¡±
Tang Cao has a look at him and says, ¡°Damn, I forget that guy always makes people in trouble by using his intelligence. He never pays for what he does.¡±
At 8 o¡¯clock in the evening, many luxury cars gather at the gate of hotel. Tonight, the hotel bes a private ce and only people with invitation coulde in. All the Tang Familyes here besides Tang Ming whose identity is not suitable toe.
¡°Ziyan!¡± Severaldies wave their hands to Tang Ziyan when they see hering in.
Tang Ziyan wears a white yarn dress tonight. The ovepping voile looks so beautiful as she walks, which makes her like a fairy.
Someone asks her, ¡°Have you seen Tang Duo?¡±
Tang Ziyan makes her lips tight and says, ¡°Yes. We are cousins. I of course saw her when she just came back.¡±
¡°Does she...¡± Another girl touches her face and says, ¡°Does she look older?¡±
¡°You think too much.¡± Tang Ziyan sneers, ¡°She won¡¯t get old even if you are old.¡±
All people is shocked, ¡°She has given birth to a kid. Doesn¡¯t she be a little ugly?¡±
¡°You will know when shees here.¡± Tang Ziyan doesn¡¯t want to talk about Tang Duo at all.
But a youngdy says, ¡°I think it¡¯s great that Tang Duoes back. At least she is better than the hypocritical woman of Dong Family.¡±
¡°Yes!¡± Another twodies agree with her. ¡°If I have to choose one to envy, I would rather choose Tang Duo.¡±
¡°She ising! The hypocritical womanes here.¡±
There is amotion outside the door, and the girl in the red dresses in. The upper part of the dress tightly wraps her plump chest. And its boat neck shows her sexy vicles. Her dress bes full under her waist, like a blooming red rose.
¡°It¡¯s Dong Nianshuang!¡± Someone calls her name.
¡°Shees with Bai Jingzhu!¡± A girl around Tang Ziyan whispers.
Tang Ziyan has a look at her and says, ¡°Why do you feel shocked? Her elder sister is Bai Jingzhu¡¯s sister-inw. They are always close to each other.¡±
¡°Let me tell you! Dong Nianshuang said Bai Jingzhu was an idiot behind her. She said Bai Jingzhu knew nothing but liked to talk too much.¡± A short hairdy sneers, ¡°But Bai Jingzhu is so stupid that she always closes to Dong Nianshuang.¡±
Bai Family alsoes here. When Dong Nianqiu sees her younger sister, she says few words to her mother-inw and thenes to pull Dong Nianshuang into the corner.
Dong Nianqiu mes her, ¡°Why do you wear a red dress?¡±
Dong Nianshuang smiles, ¡°Nianqiu, why can¡¯t I wear red dress?¡±
¡°Do you forget that Tang Duo likes red? She must wear a red dress in today¡¯s asion. You...¡±
¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Dong Nianshuang interrupts her, ¡°I used to be too young topare with her. Now she is old and it¡¯s my time. I must dress the same as her to let people know who is the most beautiful woman in Yanjing.¡±
¡°She is only 27 years old. How could she be old?¡±
Dong Nianshuang looks at her elder sister and says, ¡°Do you forget what you said after you gave birth to the first child at the age of 27?¡±
Dong Nianqiu is speechless. She said that she was old at that time. And she spent much money to deal with the lines around her eyes and her spots. She is not a girl anymore and has to go to the beauty parlor twice a week now.
¡°I mean why you want to win her. She has been married and gave birth to a kid.¡±
¡°I remember that she was always arrogant and the center in every activity.¡± Dong Nianshuang¡¯s eyes be ssy. She says, ¡°At that time, I¡¯ve told myself that I must make all people pay attention to me one day.¡±
Dong Nianqiu doesn¡¯t know why her younger sister cares about it so much. She shakes her head and says, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you are her aunt ording to the family hierarchy.¡±
¡°Hah,e on. I only have an elder sister who is you. She is just a bastard¡¯s daughter. How could I...¡±
¡°Shut up!¡± Dong Nianqiu covers her mouth directly and scolds, ¡°How could you say that here? Be clear now.¡±
Dong Nianshuang pushes her hands away and says, ¡°I didn¡¯t say loudly. You hurt me.¡±
¡°You are a public figure. I don¡¯t need to tell you what you should do.¡± Dong Nianqiu warns her, ¡°I don¡¯t care if you wantpare with Tang Duo. But don¡¯t embarrass Bai Susu on such asions. She is not only Bai Susu, but also Mrs. Tang.¡±
Chapter 204 She Refutes Others Immediately
Chapter 204 She Refutes Others Immediately
Yan Hua and her family have alreadye and are staying at the lounge now.
¡°Sister, the guests have alle!¡± Tang Cao shouts outside the door.
Chen Xiaopang and Tang Cao stand at the door. One is on the left, the other is on the right. They are like two door gods. Chen Xiaopang runs to Yan Hua and says, ¡°Sister Duo! They are allmonce women. When you show upter, they will feel ashamed of their ungainly appearance.¡±
¡°...¡± Yan Hua curls her lips to smile and touches his head.
Chen Xiaopang ispletely adsorbed in viewing Yan Hua¡¯s face. Then he shouts loudly and runs around the room.
¡°Look at your innocent behavior.¡± Tang Cao despises him.
¡°How can I be same with you?¡± Chen Xiaopang says angrily, ¡°You saw your sister¡¯s face when you grew up. If I saw this beautiful face when I was young, I would also be used to it.¡±
After that, he crouches down in front of Yan Hua and looks at her like a fool.
¡°Your sister is so beautiful today.¡± Tang Yao, who is the big fan of his daughter, smiles and says. Then he gradually cries, ¡°Uh... I haven¡¯t seen such a beautiful Hua for a long time.¡±
Bai Susu puts down her makeup mirror and says, ¡°Well, we will go out soon. Why do you cry? Where is Ruoxian? Has he finished talking with Tong Yue?¡±
¡°I¡¯m here, Mom.¡± Lang Ruoxian goes out from the room. Tong Yue is behind him.
Tong Yue looks rxed. It seems that he gets a good result after talking with Lang Ruoxian.
¡°How¡¯s it going? Shall we make much money by following Brother Ruoxian?¡± Chen Xiaopang asks him excitedly.
Tong Yue nces at him and says, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it when we go back. Now we should go downstairs now.¡±
¡°Are you ready?¡± Lang Ruoxian takes Yan Hua¡¯s hands and asks her.
Yan Hua is wearing a red improved cheongsam tonight. It¡¯s a simple and ankle-long dress. There is a big ruby disc button on the neckline, and none of her skin is exposed besides her arms.
Large pieces of small rubies are set in this dress. If other people wear it, it must look like garish. But Yan Hua has a mboyant and invible aura when she wears it. Her bright red lipstick is so beautiful that she looks charming extremely. Her ck hair is put in the back of her brain, which looks neat.
¡°Today, even your earlobe is so pretty that makes my heart lurch.¡± Lang Ruoxian says and can¡¯t help kneading Yan Hua¡¯s earlobe.
Her dress is as red as fire and her hair is as ck as ink.
¡°Are you ready?¡± Yan Hua curls her lips and asks him back.
Lang Ruoxian wears a ck suit and he uses rubies as his sleeve button to set off the dress of Yan Hua. He lowers his head to kiss the woman in his arms again and says, ¡°I¡¯ve prepared all the time for you.¡±
¡°We will go downstairs.¡± Bai Susu says. She is satisfied to see her daughter and son-inw. Then she nods to her son.
Tang Cao opens the door and they all appear in the second floor. The hall bes quiet suddenly.
¡°Hello, everyone!¡± Tang Yao waves his hand and helps Bai Susu go to the hall. He says, ¡°Do youe to see my daughter? Hah, hah. Young men, you have no chance. My son-inw is more handsome than you.¡±
Everyone smiles awkwardly and they think the old yboy is really a fool.
¡°Thank you for joining the banquet tonight.¡± Bai Susu doesn¡¯t stop her husband to say stupid words. Anyway, this is what he looks like. Bai Susu says, ¡°Tonight, we celebrate my daughter came back recently. Everyone knows the ident happened five years ago. Fortunately, she goes home safely and brings a good son-inw back for me.¡±
Bai Susu turns her head. Then Yan Hua walks to the hall arm in arm with Lang Ruoxian. Other people look them up and down in different emotions.
¡°You may know my daughter, Tang Duo.¡± Bai Susu smiling says when they go to the center, ¡°This is my son-inw, Lang Ruoxian, who is from Lang Family in G City.¡±
Everyone blesses them. No one will provoke deliberately on this happy day. Because they realize that Tang Ming really likes his niece of second branch of Tang Family. It¡¯s said that he was sad for a long time when hearing her death.
¡°Help yourself! Eat and drink casually! You can take them out if you like.¡± Tang Yao begins to say stupid words again. Everyone just smiles awkwardly and talks with the people around them.
Lang Ruoxian follows Bai Susu to see people he needs to know, while Yan Hua is surrounded by youngdies naturally.
¡°Tang Duo, have you really lost your memory before?¡± A thin and tall girl asks her.
Yan Hua doesn¡¯t know her. But it doesn¡¯t matter. She is not her friend.
¡°Yes. I forgot everything when I fell down from the mountain. Otherwise I would havee back early.¡±
Severaldies look at each other and someone asks again, ¡°I heard that you divorced when you lost memory. Then your husband died. Now it¡¯s your third marriage. Right?¡±
Thesedies surrounding her are basically centrists. They neither offend nor support anyone. The reason why they ask is because they are curious and want to tease her.
After all, she is Tang Duo! They are happy to see her in trouble.
¡°ording to thew, I only get married once. The first two marriages are not my real name.¡± Yan Hua thinks for a while and smiles, ¡°You can also ask directly whether I have three men. But it¡¯s a pity that I¡¯m not lucky enough to have three men.¡±
She has a look at Lang Ruoxian who stands on the other side. People follow her eyes to look. They find although the good-looking man is talking with others, he always nces here from the corner of the eyes. When he finds Yan Hua also looks at him, he curls his lips and his eyes be so gentle.
¡°Look! He was my only man and always will be.¡±
The girls smile.
¡°Ah! Don¡¯t im that early. Now the divorce rate is so high. That film queen showed off her lovest year but she divorcedst month.¡±
Yan Hua curls the corner of her mouth and says, ¡°Uh, I should have no chance to divorce because I haven¡¯t seen any man who is more handsome than my husband.¡±
¡°That¡¯s true...¡±
Thedies haven¡¯t seen Yan Hua for five years and feel awkward at the beginning. But they are rxed after having some topics to talk. Then they begin to talk about Yan Hua¡¯s face. They say that she isn¡¯t old at all and looks like the same as five years ago.
¡°It¡¯s not true!¡± A little voice says.
They turn their heads and find a young girl who is about 20 with a pink skirt. Seeing everyone looking at her, she turns red quickly.
Bai Jingzhu and Dong Nianshuang always pay attention to them in a distance. Now they finally have a chance to say. Theye over with manydies following them. Dong Nianshuang tries to control herself not to see Tang Duo. But she fails.
When Tang Duo appears in front of people, she has known she fails. They both wear red dress. Although she looks like beautiful, Tang Duo seems to be born with red because she is so mboyant. She can¡¯tpare with Tang Duo¡¯s born aura at all.
And Tang Duo¡¯s face! Dong Nianshuang¡¯s nails pinch into her palms angrily. How could Tang Duo be so lucky? Why does the fate treat her well? Why? Why doesn¡¯t she be a little old? Why does her figure not change after having a kid?
¡°Thisdy, you can say what you want to say. I believe Sister Tang Duo won¡¯t mind it.¡± Bai Jingzhu smiles happily. She will be happy if Yan Hua is in trouble.
The little girl¡¯s face bes redder. And she can say nothing for a long time.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Dong Nianshuang smiles, ¡°Are you afraid or shy?¡±
Then she smiles sweetly to look at Yan Hua and says, ¡°Miss Tang, long time no see. I¡¯m d that youe back!¡±
Dong Nianshuang... Yan Hua thinks about her name in the material. ording to it, what Hua Yan really loves is this girl. Whatever it is true or not, Yan Hua¡¯s family has bad rtionship with Dong Family. Who cares about the face?
¡°I remember that you used to call me Sister Duo.¡± Yan Hua frowns, ¡°Ah, I remember it! It is different now since your elder sister marries into Bai Family. So I can¡¯t let you call me sister anymore.¡±
Dong Nianshuang didn¡¯t expect that Yan Hua would refute her directly. She was young and had low identity before so that she couldn¡¯t touch Tang Duo¡¯s circle. She just heard that Tang Duo was so arrogant. Now she finally knows that it¡¯s really true.
¡°I...¡± Dong Nianshuang is always praised by others these years and no one refutes her like that. So her eyes turn red immediately.
Bai Jingzhu knows Tang Duo¡¯s ability. But she can¡¯t control herself to argue with Tang Duo every time. See Dong Nianshuang is going to cry, she shouts instantly.
¡°Tang Duo, what are you doing? Today is your family¡¯s feast. How could you treat guests like that?¡±
Tang Cao and Chen Xiaopang are boasting with other second rich generations. They want to run there as soon as they hear the noise. But they are stopped by Lang Ruoxian¡¯s eyes not far away from them.
¡°Damn!¡± Chen Xiaopang still wants to rush. But Tang Cao stops him and says, ¡°My mom doesn¡¯t allow us toe.¡±
Standing next to Lang Ruoxian, Bai Susu shakes her head to them.
Tang Yao appears from nowhere and says gloomily, ¡°You two stare at them. If the girls from Bai Family and Dong Family dare to touch Hua, you should rush to kick them out.¡±
¡°Dad, why don¡¯t you go?¡±
¡°I¡¯m the senior. It¡¯s not proper for me to kick girls.¡±
Tang Cao and Chen Xiaopang are speechless.
¡°Bai Jingzhu, how could youe in?¡± Yan Hua asks her slowly.
Bai Jingzhu raises her neck and says, ¡°Your family sent an invitation to our family. Well, do you want to check it?¡±
¡°Okay!¡± Yan Hua points at Dong Nianshuang and says, ¡°What about her?¡±
¡°What?¡± Bai Jingzhu doesn¡¯t understand.
Yan Hua smiles, ¡°If I remember correctly, we never sent any invitation to Dong Family. How could Miss Donge in?¡±
¡°Tang Duo, don¡¯t go too far!¡± Bai Jingzhu says so angrily, ¡°Why do you always aim at Nianshuang?¡±
Dong Nianshuang has tears in her eyes, which looks very beautiful. She bites her lip to hold back her tears. Then she says, ¡°Ie with my elder sister. Miss Tang, are you sure you decide to tease me like that?¡±
Yan Hua says, ¡°Your elder sister belongs to Bai Family. So she cane in. But it is not reasonable for you toe in with your sister...¡±
¡°Shees with me!¡± Bai Jingzhu says, ¡°You can kick us out if you like.¡±
Yan Hua tilts her head slightly and blinks her eyes, which is so graceful that many men who pay attention to them stare at her straightly. Hua Zhong frowns andes over with a ss of champagne. Bai Yuanfei who always focuses here also follows Hua Zhong quickly.
¡°Sister Duo!¡± Hua Zhong directly goes to Yan Hua and gives her the champagne, as if he doesn¡¯t see Bai Jingzhu and Dong Nianshuang.
Yan Hua epts it and thanks him. She also gives him an eye to let him rest assured.
¡°Bai Jingzhu, I can¡¯t let you go out. Because today my family holds the feast.¡± Yan Hua pauses for a while and looks at Dong Nianshuang, ¡°Your elder sister is smarter than you. Because she never appears in front of my family.¡±
Dong Nianshuang wants to say something. But Yan Hua raises her hand to interrupt her, ¡°Everyone knows our two families¡¯ thing. So we don¡¯t need to pretend we have a good rtionship. We¡¯d better never see each other in the future. Even if you meet me in some asion, please don¡¯t talk to me, otherwise you will cry again.¡±
¡°Miss Tang is really equal to your reputation. Wish you can always be so arrogant.¡± Dong Nianshuang knows that she can¡¯t get anything today. So she turns to leave after saying.
Bai Jingzhu stamps her feet anxiously and follows her. Bai Yuanfei also has to chase them under his mother¡¯s threatening eyes. Hua Zhong smiles at Yan Hua and says, ¡°Now people you dislike all leave.¡±
¡°Miss... Miss Tang...¡± The little girl who turned red just now closes to Yan Hua.
Chapter 205 Qiang Di Comes
Chapter 205 Qiang Di Comes
Yan Hua searches this face in her material. She is sure that she doesn¡¯t see her.
¡°Hello!¡± Yan Hua greets her very politely.
A girl introduces her to Yan Hua.
¡°Her name is Fang Diandian and her family has several travel services. The business is not bad.¡±
Yan Hua suddenly understands through the introduction. The little girl¡¯s identity is not enough toe in. The girl who introduces her doesn¡¯t say they are friends. So she just wants to take her to have a look because of some reasons.
¡°Oh! How can a red apple be here?¡± Tang Cao wonders here and asks. Chen Xiaopang pushes him away and says, ¡°Sister, you were so great just now! You are definitely my idol.¡±
Hua Zhong has a look at him and says, ¡°Sister Duo doesn¡¯t have a fat younger brother like you.¡±
¡°Bah!¡± Chen Xiaopang doesn¡¯t like Hua Family very much. He snorts, ¡°I¡¯m better than you. How dare you appear in front of my elder sister?¡±
Yan Hua pats his head and says, ¡°You can¡¯t talk to Zhong like this.¡±
¡°Sister!¡± Chen Xiaopang is shocked, ¡°You... You show partiality to him!¡±
Hua Zhong smiles and doesn¡¯t conceal his proud feeling at all. He says, ¡°Sister Duo, I¡¯ll have a birthday party next month. You muste!¡±
¡°I¡¯ll go there.¡± Yan Hua also touches his head.
Hua Zhong leaves with satisfaction. Only Chen Xiaopang stays here angrily and even wants to bite him.
¡°Sister, my birthday is also in next month.¡±
Tang Cao looks askance at him, ¡°Your birthday is in summer.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t care about it! My birthday is the same as the stupid Hua Zhong¡¯s birthday.¡±
¡°Do you want to have the same birthday as him?¡±
Yan Hua pushes them away and says, ¡°Go out to y!¡±
Fang Diandian almost cries because of anxiety. Her dad found many people and owned arge favors to send her in. But she can¡¯t talk to Tang Duo now.
¡°I¡¯ve told you that you shouldn¡¯t close to them...¡± Dong Nianqiu hands the tissue to her younger sister and says, ¡°Now you are snubbed, aren¡¯t you?¡±
Bai Jingzhu is taken away by Bai Yuanfei. Dong Nianshuang sits alone in the corner. All the men, who used to praise her, put their eyes on Tang Duo today. Even her brother-inw also talks to the man called Lang or something else.
That man... Dong Nianshuang stares at Tang Duo the whole night. So she just finds Lang Ruoxian is so handsome. He is better-looking than the rich young men in Yanjing.
¡°Why?¡± She murmurs.
Dong Nianqiu doesn¡¯t hear it clearly so she asks, ¡°What did you say?¡±
¡°Nianqiu, why is Tang Duo so lucky? Is it just because her family is powerful? She is just an ipetent woman and can do nothing. But there are always men who love her and want to marry her even if she has a child.¡±
Dong Nianqiu frowns. She turns Dong Nianshuang¡¯s shoulder to make them look at each other. Dong Nianqiu says, ¡°Have you seen it today? No one in this circle dares to be her enemy in public because of her ability and her family. For so many years, these people who me her in secret don¡¯t dare to scold her face to face.¡±
¡°Only Bai Jingzhu dares to do. But did she win once?¡±
¡°You don¡¯t need topare with her. She has no threat to you.¡± Dong Nianqiu doesn¡¯t understand why her younger sister cares about Tang Duo so much. She says, ¡°Tang Duo has been married and gave birth to a son. She won¡¯t grab your men or influence your career. I¡¯ve told you many times that you should take the long view.¡±
Dong Nianshuang stays silent. Dong Nianqiu shakes her head and says, ¡°You¡¯d better use your time to think about your purpose rather than aim at her. If you don¡¯t find a proper man to marry, Dad might force you to marry into a powerful family.¡±
¡°No!¡± Dong Nianshuang stares at her and says, ¡°I¡¯ll find a man by myself. He will be better than Brother-inw and Tang Duo¡¯s husband!¡±
¡°Okay. That¡¯s great! Come on.¡±
After meeting all the people that she should see and shouldn¡¯t see, Yan Hua hides herself in the corner to have a rest. Seeing her mom still has social intercourse with Lang Ruoxian, she secretly gives the thumbs-up to her man.
¡°Miss... Miss Tang...¡±
A very low voicees to her ears. She won¡¯t find it if she doesn¡¯t hear it carefully.
¡°Miss Fang?¡± Yan Hua feels strange. Why does this girl appear again?
¡°Do you have anything to say to me?¡± Yan Hua asks her. The girl has followed her the whole night.
Fang Diandian scratches her fingers. She really wants to bury her head into her neck. She hesitates for a long time and finally asks, ¡°Do... Do you forget me?¡±
After that, she stares at Yan Hua secretly. When seeing Yan Hua¡¯s emotionless face, she is anxious a lot in her heart.
But Fang Diandian doesn¡¯t know that although Yan Hua looks normal, she has be nervous in her heart.
What happened? Why do I not have this girl¡¯s information? Do I know her? What should I do?
¡°It¡¯s... It¡¯s normal that you forget me.¡± Fang Diandian says again, ¡°That night I and my several ssmates were... saved by you. You even asked someone to send us to school.¡±
... Yan Hua lets out a sigh of relief. It turns out to be an ident. She guesses that the little girl and her friends were bullied by others and she saved them. As for the ce, it might be a bar or a restaurant.
ording to her age, the girl might be a senior student five years ago. So she shouldn¡¯t go to a bar. Yan Hua thinks it might happen in a restaurant.
¡°I listen to your words and never go to a bar anymore!¡± Fang Diandian says hurriedly.
Yan Hua is emotionless. She doesn¡¯t care about that.
¡°Girls shouldn¡¯t go to that kind of ce frequently. But you can go there with your trusting male friends if it is just a normal social activity.¡± Yan Hua says. She doesn¡¯t mention that she saved them. She doesn¡¯t know it at all.
Fang Diandian nods her head vigorously, ¡°If I... have a boyfriend in the future, I¡¯ll ask him to go with me!¡± Before Yan Hua finishes saying, she clenches her fists and says, ¡°Miss Tang, don¡¯t mind Bai Jingzhu¡¯s words. You are more beautiful than five years ago. You are the most beautiful!¡±
¡°Although Dong Nianshuang is good-looking, but she isn¡¯t pretty at all when she ispared with you.¡±
Yan Hua thinks that she can¡¯t guess the girl¡¯s mind.
Yan Hua meets the innocent fool for the first time. Can the innocent fool have such a highbat effectiveness?
¡°Thanks... You are very beautiful, too.¡± Yan Hua can just say that.
Fang Diandian looks at her with shining eyes which are like Gungun¡¯s eyes.
¡°Really? Miss Tang, do you think I look good? Well... Can I add your WeChat?¡± The girl says. Then she disturbs to say, ¡°It¡¯s... it¡¯s okay that you refuse me.¡±
Yan Hua wants to say yes. But before she says, Fang Diandian has looked at her with her bright eyes and says, ¡°I¡¯ll try to let you like me and add my WeChat!¡±
¡°Come on...¡± Yan Hua thinks she is hard toment the girl. What kind of family can bring up such a girl?
There are always some people around and stare at them all the time. When they see she exchanges her WeChat with Fang Diandian, few girls instantlye here and also want to add her WeChat. Yan Hua agrees them all. Maybe the past Tang Duo will refuse. But now she thinks that she should have more social contracts.
Anyway, if she finds someone is not good, she will refuse to ept her message, which will cause little influence.
¡°Are you tired?¡± Lang Ruoxian finally goes back to her. When he sees Fang Diandian runs away in shock, he raises his eyebrows and says, ¡°Did she do something that makes you unhappy?¡±
¡°No!¡± Yan Hua smiles, ¡°She is a so cute girl and wants to be my friend.¡±
Seeing her smiling face, he knows that she is so happy now. Lang Ruoxian rests assured. He believes that Yan Hua has the ability to distinguish which person can be her friend.
¡°How about you?¡± Yan Hua touches the man¡¯s trouser pocket, which is full of business cards.
Lang Ruoxian stares at her heels with high-heeled shoes. Then he stretches out to rub there for her in secret. He says, ¡°I deliberately gave out the message and everyone is staring at the projects in my hands. But... they still observe my attitude to Tang Consortium.¡±
Bai Susu hands the Tang Consortium to Lang Ruoxian, which is a very strange thing in other people¡¯s view. After all, Lang Consortium is the leaderpany in three coastal provinces. But he gives up the hugepany andes to Yanjing to manage two littlepanies for Tang Consortium.
Does he just do it to try to please his wife? Or are there any other intentions? Does Tang Family get a good son-inw or a horrible wolf? People think about that. But they are also attracted by the projects that are worth 500 million. So there are some people want to cooperate with him actively.
¡°Mom said that Eldest Uncle has 30% share of ourpany. But they never care about thepany for many years.¡± Yan Hua thinks of something and she says, ¡°But now...¡±
Lang Ruoxian pours a ss of champagne for her and says, ¡°But now Ie here as a stranger. We will know their attitudes after the New Year.¡±
¡°If someone interferes in ourpany, it must be Tang Rui.¡± Yan Hua sneers, ¡°Only he in the first branch of Tang Family isn¡¯t an official. He has his own entertainmentpany and Dong Nianshuang belongs to hispany.¡±
Lang Ruoxian has investigated that and he says, ¡°Hua Yating hates Dong Nianshuang so much because she thinks Dong Nianshuang has an affair with Tang Rui.¡±
¡°Really? Well...¡±
¡°They are innocent.¡± Lang Ruoxian gives Yan Hua a little cake again and cuts it into few pieces to let her eat. He says, ¡°She is precious about her reputation. So she has no close rtionship with any men.¡±
Yan Hua eats a piece of cake and doesn¡¯t continue the topic. Tang Cao has said that Hua Yan liked Dong Nianshuang. But she thinks it is not possible. As for reasons... Yan Hua doesn¡¯t know. Maybe it is women¡¯s intuition.
Outside the hotel, Shu Sheng parks the car.
¡°Miss Qiang Di, let me send you in.¡±
Sitting in the back seat, Qiang Di wears a light green dress. Her makeup on face is delicate. It seems that she makes up specially.
¡°Miss Qiang Di?¡± Shu Sheng calls her again when he sees that she has no reaction.
Thedyes earlier than his Young Master. She arrived in Yanjingst week and even found a ce to live. An hour ago, Shu Sheng received her phone that she wanted to join the feast but had no invitation. Shu Sheng can¡¯t contact Lang Ruoxian so he has to send her here.
¡°Hem... Please send me back!¡± Qiang Di looks at the hotel¡¯s door and says, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go in now.¡±
Shu Sheng doesn¡¯t know what makes her change her decision. He confirms again, ¡°Don¡¯t you really want to enter? In fact, it¡¯s okay that youe in. Young Master will agree.¡±
¡°Who care about his view?¡± Qiang Di pats the seat as if she is angry. She says, ¡°Come on. Send me back!¡±
¡°Okay...¡±
The car turns around and leaves slowly. Neon lights are across the windows, reflecting colorful shadows. Looking at the bold nts outside, Qiang Di realizes that she is lonely in this north city. Lang Ruoxian...
Lang Ruoxian has be another woman¡¯s husband.
¡°Hah...¡± Qiang Di smiles suddenly.
He never belongs to her.
The newspaper next day is full of Tang Family¡¯s news. Yan Hua and Lang Ruoxian¡¯s photos upy half of the page. The media use the bold characters to write that the first beauty in Yanjing revives andes back with husband and son.
The title looks so shocked!
Chapter 206 Encounter in Racecourse
Chapter 206 Encounter in Racecourse
Tang Duo¡¯s high-profile return has resulted in the constant invitation letters in the first month. She has been invited to all kinds of activities and parties. On the Lantern Festival Day, Chen Xiaopang organizes a group of people to y in the racecourse in the suburbs, and specially invites her.
¡°Go ahead. I¡¯ll stay at home with Gungun.¡± Lang Ruoxian has been looking through the materials of Tang Consortium recently. He doesn¡¯t know many people in Yanjing and seldom goes out.
Yan Hua feels herself like a love rat who leaves his wife at home for fun.
¡°Why don¡¯t we go together?¡±
Lang Ruoxian hugs her. ¡°I¡¯m afraid if I go there, your performance will be affected.¡±
Yan Hua smiles, ¡°You also know that it is very troublesome to go out and y!¡±
Wherever she appears, those who have been invited and those who have not will go to attend to see her. However, Bai Jingzhu was not present at the previous two parties, and others generally wouldn¡¯t go against Yan Hua. However, she met Hua Yating once. It is estimated that Hua Yating is going to marry into Tang Family, so she doesn¡¯t rub Yan Hua the wrong way.
¡°Don¡¯t push yourself if you don¡¯t want to go.¡± Lang Ruoxian knows that she doesn¡¯t refuse these because she wants to find the person who hurt her as soon as possible. Tang Family members have discussed that the person must be in this circle. As long as she joins more parties, sooner orter she will find some clues.
¡°This is my job!¡± Yan Hua blinks and feels that it is right to say so.
Don¡¯t those girls take parties and y as their job every day?
When she is about to go out, Gungun doesn¡¯t want her to go because Tang Cao also will go with Yan Hua as her driver and bodyguard.
¡°Uncle, don¡¯t you love me?¡± Gungun holds Tang Cao¡¯s thigh and eagerly asks.
¡°Love, love, love!¡± Tang Cao shouts wildly, ¡°Uncle loves you the most.¡±
Gungun tilts his head and says, ¡°Because you don¡¯t have a girlfriend and no girl likes you, so you can only love me, right?¡±
¡°Who said that?¡± Tang Cao is furious.
¡°Grandpa said it.¡±
¡°He has senile dementia. You should not y with him.¡±
¡°Uh-huh, then uncle takes me to y!¡±
Tang Cao is stunned and shockingly looks at his dear nephew. ¡°You... You have learned the set pattern! Who did you learn it from?¡±
¡°Gungun.¡± Lang Ruoxian holds Gungun aside. ¡°Would you like to stay at home with me to apany Great-grandma?¡±
Gungun looks at his mom who has already gotten into the car, and then he turns to look at Chang Pei¡¯e.
Chang Pei¡¯e puts down the knitting wool in her hands. ¡°Gungun, go for a walk with Great-grandmater. Don¡¯t you want to see the dog in the south?¡±
¡°The golden retriever?¡± Gungun¡¯s eyes light up.
The day before yesterday when they took a walk, they met a big golden retriever, the same as the one of Mingxi¡¯s. He liked it very much.
¡°Well, let¡¯s go to look at that golden retriever.¡±
Gungun is happy. He waves at Tang Cao. ¡°Uncle, go quickly. Remember to protect my mom!¡±
¡°I¡¯m not as important as a dog.¡± Tang Cao gets into the car a bit angrily. He thinks of something after leaving the vi and asks. ¡°Sister, why don¡¯t we also get a dog for Gungun? He just arrives and hasn¡¯t had any friends.¡±
Yan Hua shakes her head. ¡°No. He will go to primary school in the second half of the year. He will not be at home all day and the dog will be lonely.¡±
However, Lang Ruoxian also said this before, but what he wanted to raise is not a dog...
¡°Sister!¡± Chen Xiaopang sees Tang Cao¡¯s car from a distance and runs over to shout.
Tang Cao stops the car, and when they get off the car, Chen Xiaopang curls his lips and says.
¡°Sister, there is an annoying personing.¡±
Tang Cao swings his crew cut. ¡°Who? Who¡¯s here? I will make him to kneel down honestly and sing ¡®Conquest.¡¯¡±
¡°Dong Nianshuang.¡± Chen Xiaopang points to severalrge cars not far away. ¡°Her crewe to find a view.¡±
¡°Shoot TV series?¡± Tang Cao nces there. ¡°Then go ahead. Anyway, they will not y with us. As long as they don¡¯t appear in front of me, it is OK.¡±
Chen Xiaopang sees Yan Hua staring at the cars and thinks that she may be interested.
¡°Do you want to see it, Sister?¡±
Tang Cao pooh-poohs him. ¡°F**k, if my sister likes it, she can take part in the filming directly. Why bother to see it!¡±
¡°Yes!¡± Chen Xiaopang ps his hands. ¡°Sister is so beautiful. Let¡¯s invest in a movie, a blockbuster. I... I¡¯ll just y an attendant of Sister.¡±
¡°Yes, you can y a stone bench and I can y the person sitting on you.¡±
¡°Hey! You still want to sit on me. Say! Have you been peeping at me for a long time? I tell you, there is no way! I only like girls.¡±
¡°F**k, you...¡±
Yan Hua turns over a supercilious look and goes away, leaving the two whining guys alone.
Now Chen Xiaopang has invited people who are not an eyesore to take part in. As a huge fan of Tang Duo, Fang Diandian has quickly won the trust. She has already mixed into this circle. When she sees Yan Huae, she waves excitedly.
¡°Sister Duo!¡±
Yan Hua sees hering like a bird and smiles. ¡°Hello, aren¡¯t you blushing today?¡±
At first, Fang Diandian blushed at the sight of her and didn¡¯t dare to speak. Slowly, she has been better. Yan Hua likes this girl very much. Who doesn¡¯t like a girl who is simple and enthusiastic?
¡°Sister Duo, you are really beautiful today!¡± Fang Diandian¡¯s eyes glisten when she sees Yan Hua. Yan Hua is in a red riding suit, wearing a pure wool coat outside. The grey coat is covered with tassels, which adds a bit of femininity to the handsome riding suit.
Every appearance is a beauty contest for the girls. A girl even wears a gauzy skirt in winter.
¡°You are also very cute.¡± Yan Hua touches Fang Diandian¡¯s head.
Fang Diandian wears a light green riding suit today, which is cool and agile.
¡°Little Apple!¡± Tang Cao and Chen Xiaopange up. Tang Cao gives Fang Diandian a nickname. Every time he sees her, he calls her Little Apple. Later Chen Xiaopang follows suit.
Fang Diandian ignores them, disliking that they¡¯ve got a big mouth and talked nonsense every day. Moreover, although these men are yboys, they are very eligible bachelors. If she is too enthusiastic, it will cause misunderstanding easily.
She revolves around Tang Duo every day, and many girls outside say that she is a sycophant. Fang Diandian doesn¡¯t mind what they are talking. Her goddesses back finally. Of course, she must seize the opportunity to see her goddess. She also hears that the son of the goddess is also very cute and adorable. She must see him when she has the chance.
¡°Let¡¯s go?¡± Tang Cao asks Yan Hua. ¡°Go and see your horse?¡±
Tang Duo has a little red mare, which was only one year old five years ago. Now the mare is an adult.
¡°I don¡¯t know if it knows me.¡± Yan Hua sighs. She has seen the video of the horse. It is a very beautiful red horse. After all, she is a face-judger. If it is not good-looking, it is estimated that she will not want to have it.
¡°Definitely it will know you!¡± Tang Cao smiles. ¡°I often show it your photos.¡±
Chen Xiaopang nods beside him. When he first saw Tang Cao do so, he thought Tang Cao was crazy and wanted a horse to be a beautiful woman.
They set out for the stable. When they passed by a racecourse, they see many machines and many people inside.
¡°I hear that Dong Nianshuang is filming TV series there!¡± A girl named Xu Yan says.
Another small girl holds her face in her hands. ¡°Who wants to see her? I want to see Jiang Di! It is said that he is the leading actor in this y.¡±
A childe sneers. ¡°Isn¡¯t he just a bit handsome? Maybe he¡¯s had a facelift.¡±
Several girls present disdain him.
¡°You can also have a facelift, can¡¯t you?¡±
¡°Even if you have had a facelift, you won¡¯t be more handsome than Jiang Di!¡±
¡°Jiang Di has been checked and his face is totally natural. But you mention every day that Dong Nianshuang is a pure natural beauty, who knows...¡±
Those men keep silent. If they keep arguing about this, maybe they will be hit.
¡°Sister!¡± Chen Xiaopang asks cheerfully, ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to take part in the filming?¡±
Yan Hua gives him a pat on the head. ¡°Why should I rob somebody else¡¯s job?¡±
¡°What...¡± Chen Xiaopang doesn¡¯t understand what she means.
Tang Cao rolls his eyes towards him. ¡°Silly bastard, my sister means if she is going to make a movie, there will be no chance for that ugly monster.¡±
¡°Yes! Yes!¡± Fang Diandian nods without thinking whether it is right or not.
Yan Hua smiles. ¡°I said casually. Why do you agree?¡±
It¡¯s not that easy to make a movie, but... She¡¯s seen a TV series performed by Dong Nianshuang, whose acting skills are not very good. Although she has a specialized background, she obviously relies on her beauty not her acting skills.
¡°She is only being able to y in popr TV series, but she will be scolded a lot as soon as she ys in the movie.¡± Fang Diandian says in a low voice, ¡°Every y is invested by her brother-inw who is a member of Bai Family. Otherwise she can¡¯t always y the heroine.¡±
Yan Hua nces at her. ¡°This is also a kind of strength. That is the way the entertainment circle is.¡±
Dong Nianshuang leads a charmed life. She starts her career with her own backup and needn¡¯t suffer from the hidden rules.
¡°I am not jealous of her!¡± Fang Diandian is a little bit afraid that her goddess feels her to be narrow-minded, and says quickly, ¡°It¡¯s her fault. I have a friend who is a ssmate of hers. They both graduated from the Film Academy...¡±
Over there, Dong Nianshuang just finishes filming a scene. When she is sitting on the sidelines resting, she hears someone whispering around her.
¡°You see there! Is that Miss Tang?¡±
¡°Oh, really! I said that we could meet these rich second generation in the racecourse, but I didn¡¯t expect to see her.¡±
¡°Come on. She is really... better-looking than her photos!¡±
¡°I heard that she had been married and had a child. She looks very young, just like a young girl.¡±
Bang! Dong Nianshuang puts her cup on the table, and those young girls who are whispering get a fright.
¡°What are you arguing about? Don¡¯t you know that I want to have a rest?¡± Dong Nianshuang looks at them coldly.
The faces of those girls be pale and they don¡¯t know what to say at that time.
¡°Oh, nothing, nothing!¡± Dong Nianshuang¡¯s assistant quicklyforts them. ¡°Sister Shuang is not feeling well today, so she is not in a good mood. Please don¡¯t mind! We¡¯ll treat everyone to coffeeter!¡±
Those young girls look at each other, say sorry together and run away quickly.
¡°Sister Shuang, you should pay attention to your image. If Andy knows, she will criticize you again.¡±
Andy is Dong Nianshuang¡¯s agent. Dong Nianshuang still obeys her very much. Dong Nianshuang knows that she was impulsive just now. Having seen Tang Duo and her party enter the stable, she thinks for a moment and then stands up.
¡°I¡¯ll go there. If the director needs me, you just call me.¡±
¡°Sister Shuang?¡±
The assistant can¡¯t stop her, but helplessly watches her lead the horse she just used for filming out.
¡°You don¡¯t have to follow me. I¡¯ll ride around and make friendly contacts with the horse.¡± Dong Nianshuang dismisses the staff of the horse farm who is in charge of the horses and mounts the horse.
Halfway, she sees Tang Duoe out on a red horse.
¡°What a coincidence!¡± Dong Nianshuang takes the initiative to speak.
Two horses are so close that they are head to head. Within such a close distance, Yan Hua cannot pretend Dong Nianshuang to be invisible.
Yan Hua nods. ¡°It is really a coincidence.¡±
¡°I heard you are good at horse riding. Do you want to ride the horse for twops?¡±
Chapter 207 Falling from Horse Back
Chapter 207 Falling from Horse Back
Dong Nianshuang is filming a romantic drama based on an online novel called ¡°The Only Lover.¡± She wears a costume for filming, which is a light yellow riding suit. It is understandable to suggest ride the horse for twops.
But...
¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t want to ride the horse for twops.¡± Yan Hua touches the horse¡¯s mane and doesn¡¯t look at her.
She used to have good impression about Dong Nianshuang before, but Dong Nianshuang¡¯s performances time and again have made Yan Hua no longer want to talk to her. Dong Nianshuang is obviously not as smart as her elder sister. Their feud with the Dong Family is more serious than that of Hua Family.
What Hua Family has done will probably be forgotten by the next generation after several decades. But what Dong Family did to Bai Susu is definitely a feud, and Tang Family¡¯s descendants must remember it.
So what does Dong Nianshuang mean when she keeps appearing in front of Yan Hua? Looking for scolding or just wanting to be noticed of existence?
¡°Miss Tang has been away for too long. I don¡¯t think you know how we y now.¡± Dong Nianshuang smiles and looks at several celebrities behind her. ¡°Do you want to ride the horse? My wager will be this watch.¡±
She waves her wrist, where there is a beautiful sport watch.
¡°This is the new model of B Brand. Are you sure?¡± Someone asks.
Dong Nianshuang shrugs. ¡°It was sent by someone else anyway. It doesn¡¯t matter if I lose.¡±
Some girl curls her lips and unwillingly agrees. ¡°OK, just twops and everyone should take one item to be a wager!¡±
¡°Sister, what they mean is to ride the horses together, and those behind lose to those in front.¡± Tang Cao exins to Yan Hua in a low voice, ¡°The wager will be a gadget you carry.¡±
It¡¯s said to be a gadget, but those taken out by these people are very expensive and the cheapest is worthy of tens of thousands yuan.
Yan Hua thinks for a moment and takes off the hairpin from her head. ¡°Then I won¡¯t spoil everyone¡¯s fun either. Can I take this as a good luck stake?¡±
¡°Of course!¡± Fang Diandian immediately says, ¡°This is a limited edition of the G Brand. It is not avable to buy!¡±
Then she leans over to Yan Hua¡¯s ear and mutters, ¡°Dong Nianshuang¡¯s riding skill is heard to be very good, and she often wins the first prize. Moreover, every time she wins, she won¡¯t ept other people¡¯s wagers. Many people are willing to ride horses with her.¡±
¡°Some girls say that she pretends to be generous because many of her things were given by others.¡± Fang Diandian says so as if she is worried that Yan Hua will lose, but...
Yan Hua sees the shing of her eyes.
¡°Do you think I will win?¡±
¡°Of course!¡± Fang Diandian clenches her fist. ¡°Sister Duo is so amazing. How can you possibly lose?¡±
Yan Hua thinks that Fang Diandian¡¯s orientation to her may be a superwoman and so on...
¡°She is a huge fan of you.¡± Tang Cao¡¯s voice just falls and they hear Chen Xiaopang cry.
¡°Dong Nianshuang, if Sister Duo wins you, you can¡¯t post on micro blog, pretending to be pitiful!¡±
Dong Nianshuang¡¯s face bes cold. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I can afford to lose.¡±
¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true.¡± Tang Cao says with mirth. ¡°I rememberst year when youpeted with someone for swimming and lost to others, you posted on micro blog and mentioned the other party. You said that the other party was wonderful and you were convinced that you had lost. However, your fans ran to the one¡¯s micro blog and scolded for several days.¡±
Dong Nianshuang is not popr in the circle. She is not like Tang Duo. Although many people did not like Tang Duo in those days due to jealousy. At least Tang Duo never ndered others secretly but expressed her thoughts to the face.
¡°I hate women like you the most.¡± Chen Xiaopang¡¯s expression is full of disdain.
Dong Nianshuang pinches her fist, but her purpose is not to quarrel. Then she squeezes out a smile. ¡°You two are men anyway. Why do you always bully me, a girl?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t have the good habit of not hitting women.¡± Tang Cao puts his hand on Chen Xiaopang¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Neither does Xiaopang.¡±
¡°No!¡± Chen Xiaopang waves his fist and says, ¡°Women who make a fool of themselves should be hit.¡±
Everyone else is happy to see the joke. Dong Nianshuang looks pale, but she still asks, ¡°Why do you say so much? I¡¯m going to filmter! Let¡¯s get started.¡±
¡°Sister Duo, she insists on calling you topete. She is certainly not with the best of intentions.¡± Fang Diandian looks at Dong Nianshuang and whispers, ¡°Stay away from herter.¡±
Yan Hua pats her on the head. ¡°You should be careful, too.¡±
After saying that, she mounts the horse. ¡°Then don¡¯t waste time. Let¡¯s start.¡±
Several girls line up at the starting point on horsebacks. Tang Cao blows his whistle, and everyone starts to ride the horse with flourishing the whip.
¡°Go!¡± Dong Nianshuang rushes at the front from the beginning.
Fang Diandian is in the second ce, and Yan Hua falls behind.
She is still looking for the feeling. Tang Duo¡¯s riding skill is very good before losing memory, which isparable to that of professionals. Yan Hua rode a few times asionally when she was in G City. When she first went there, she knew she could ride.
Now, she wants to find the feeling of Tang Duo.
Soon, she raises the corners of her mouth and says, ¡°Go!¡±
¡°Sister is the second!¡± Chen Xiaopang jumps excitedly in the rear.
Tang Cao sneers. ¡°My sister participated in the equestrianpetition of the Asian games that year, OK?¡±
¡°Really? What prize?¡±
¡°She didn¡¯t enter the finals.¡± Tang Cao res at him. ¡°That was pretty good, OK? At least she was among the top 20 in Asia.¡±
Fang Diandian sees Yan Hua catch up and wants to slow down.
¡°Try your best!¡± Yan Hua lets out a cry. ¡°Bepetitive.¡±
¡°Go!¡± Fang Diandian catches up with flourishing a whip. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sister Duo.¡±
Soon, Yan Hua and Dong Nianshuang are quite close and the distance is about one horse head. Dong Nianshuang looks back and is a little surprised. However, she quickly shows a relieved expression and smiles at Yan Hua.
Taking advantage of this moment, Yan Hua catches up with her.
¡°Come on, Sister!¡± Tang Cao also begins to shout. Chen Xiaopang takes photos with a mobile phone and is excited. ¡°It¡¯s really good-looking of the riding! How beautiful!¡±
Dong Nianshuang¡¯s speed slows down suddenly, and Fang Diandian takes the chance to catch up with her. The gap between the three women is very small, and the oue is still uncertain.
Suddenly, Fang Diandian¡¯s horse raises its front hoofs and gives a loud roar, then begins to scamper in situ. Yan Hua quickly grabs her horse and turns around to help. But her horse kicks Dong Nianshuang¡¯s horse because they are too close.
¡°Ah!¡± Dong Nianshuang lets out a cry and falls off her horse.
Fang Diandian¡¯s horse is pulled by Yan Hua. They hurry to dismount to look at Dong Nianshuang.
¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Dong Nianshuang supports her ankle and says, ¡°It hurts.¡±
Yan Hua frowns and asks, ¡°Can you move?¡±
¡°Yes, I estimate that it is twisted.¡± Dong Nianshuang looks pale. ¡°Fortunately, there is no fracture.¡± She looks at Fang Diandian. ¡°What happened to your horse just now?¡±
Fang Diandian doesn¡¯t look good at all. She is scared.
¡°No... I don¡¯t know.¡±
At this time, the staff and Tang Cao have run over, and Dong Nianshuang¡¯s assistant, who is watching from afar, runs crying.
¡°Sister Shuang, are you OK? How are you... If Andy knows, she will kill me...¡±
Dong Nianshuang is carried to the stretcher, and the racecourse staff have already called an ambnce. She sighs andforts her assistant. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just twisted it. Don¡¯t cry.¡±
¡°Nianshuang!¡± The director and the crew alsoe. Having seen her like this, the director¡¯s heart is frozen.
As the saying goes, if one¡¯s muscles and bones are hurt, he will need 100 days to treat and recover. If the injury is serious, won¡¯t they postpone several months for the filming? Terrible!
¡°What¡¯s the matter? You... How did you fall off the horse?¡± The director originally wanted to say why you rode the horse. But since she is injured, he certainly can¡¯t me her at this time.
Dong Nianshuang shakes her head and smiles at Yan Hua. ¡°Miss Tang, I lost. This is my wager.¡±
Seeing that she is going to take off her watch, the assistant quickly presses her hand and says, ¡°Oh my dear, this is not good time. Please lie down quickly and don¡¯t move.¡± After saying that, she really wants to call names. Why did youpete with us? Now...
It¡¯s on the tip of her tongue, but she swallows it back. This is Miss Tang. She doesn¡¯t dare to offend.
¡°Your assistant is right. You shouldn¡¯t move.¡± Yan Hua nces at Dong Nianshuang¡¯s foot. Her left foot is swollen high after taking off the boot.
Seeing Dong Nianshuang want to say something, Yan Hua retreats half a step. ¡°You don¡¯t need to give me the wager until you are recovered. I believe that Miss Dong will not default.¡±
¡°... Yes.¡± Dong Nianshuang silently gnashes her teeth and tilts her head to one side.
The ambnce picks up Dong Nianshuang and goes away. Yan Hua hears the director anxiously make a phone call there when she leaves. This kind of thing happened, so everyone is not in the mood to y. They pack up and are ready to go.
¡°Little Apple, you were there. What was the situation?¡± When the four of them are left alone in the parking lot, Tang Cao asks.
Fang Diandian feels very guilty and thinks that it is all her fault.
¡°I didn¡¯t know. The horse suddenly got out of control. Sister Duo came to help me. Her horse seemed to have kicked Dong Nianshuang¡¯s horse, and then Dong Nianshuang fell off.¡±
Chen Xiaopang scratches his head. ¡°It was an ident. Horses are often out of control.¡±
One horse that has a problem will easily affect other horses.
¡°Sister, what do you think?¡± Tang Cao asks Yan Hua.
Yan Hua shakes her head slowly. ¡°I didn¡¯t see what had happened to Diandian¡¯s horse at that time. When I heard her cry and turned to look, the horse was out of control.¡± After a pause, she adds, ¡°As for Dong Nianshuang... It was really my horse that kicked her horse.¡±
¡°Do you suspect that she fell on purpose?¡± Chen Xiaopang¡¯s IQ is finally back to normal. He curses and says, ¡°What does she want to do?¡±
Yan Hua pulls open the car door. ¡°This is only spection. Let¡¯s go home first. If you have her phone number, you just leave it to me. I¡¯ll call herter to ask about the situation.¡±
¡°Why are you back so early?¡± Chang Pei¡¯e sees the sister and brother enter the door and asks curiously.
Tang Cao lies on the sofa. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, Grandma. It¡¯s really unlucky for the Chinese New Year.¡±
Chang Pei¡¯e looks at Yan Hua and asks, ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡±
¡°Dong Nianshuang was injured.¡± Yan Hua tells the whole story.
Chang Pei¡¯e¡¯s first reaction is to say, ¡°This girl is cruel enough. She hurts herself in order to frame you.¡±
¡°You also think that she did it on purpose!¡± Tang Cao sits up and says, ¡°She wants to do the same to make her fans to scold my sister.¡±
Yan Hua looks around. ¡°Where is Gungun?¡±
¡°Lang Ruoxian answered the phone and said he would take him out to meet a friend. They will be back soon.¡± Chang Pei¡¯e adjusts her sses. ¡°What is your n?¡±
¡°Post on micro blog!¡± Yan Hua blinks. ¡°Whether she did it intentionally or not, I hurt her. I must apologize.¡±
Chapter 208 Preemptive Strike
Chapter 208 Preemptive Strike
In the hospital, Dong Nianshuang is sitting in a wheelchair, while her assistant Xiaoyang nervously walks around her.
¡°I¡¯m fine. You don¡¯t need to walk around me. The doctor said that it is just an ordinary sprain, didn¡¯t he?¡±
Before Xiaoyang speaks, out of the corner of her eyes she sees a womane in on high heels. At once she straightens her waist.
¡°Andy!¡±
Andy is Dong Nianshuang¡¯s agent and has been her assistant since Dong Nianshuang¡¯s debut.
¡°How did you fall off the horse?¡± Andy rushes over as soon as she receives the call, without even asking why.
Xiaoyang shrinks her neck and doesn¡¯t dare to speak. Dong Nianshuang smiles and says, ¡°Oh, I identally fell off the horse when I raced with them. I am fine, all right?¡±
¡°No!¡± Xiaoyang says immediately. ¡°Sister Shuang¡¯s horse was scared, so she fell off.¡±
Andy frowns and looks at her foot. ¡°I know your riding skills. What¡¯s on earth going on?¡±
Xiaoyang looks at Dong Nianshuang. She was not present at that time and did not know the specific reason.
¡°Yes, it is...¡± Dong Nianshuang tells her what happened. ¡°She didn¡¯t mean it. Forget it.¡±
Andy¡¯s frown deepens. ¡°Tang Duo? Miss Tang whoes back from the dead?¡±
She met Tang Duo once a few years ago. At that time, she felt that if Tang Duo entered the entertainment circle, she would be a star with a bright future. Pitifully, Tang Duo didn¡¯t want to.
¡°Well, I happened to meet her today, so we rode for twops but the ident happened unexpectedly.¡± Dong Nianshuang thinks of something and says, ¡°We should coordinate with the crew. As long as the filming doesn¡¯t require me to run or walk too much, I have no problem.¡±
¡°I have already called them.¡± Andy nods. ¡°Fortunately, you are not seriously injured, so it does not affect the filming.¡±
Three of them leave the hospital and get on the nanny van. As soon as they leave the hospital, Xiaoyang exims, ¡°Oh, Sister Shuang is among the trending topics.¡±
¡°What trending topic?¡± Andy takes her mobile phone.
Dong Nianshuang¡¯s injury is exposed. There are photos of the racecourse, on which she was taken to the ambnce. The person who sent the message seems to follow and take pictures of the famousdies and childes, as well as photos of their horse races. One of the pictures shows that the three horses were very close, and Dong Nianshuang was lying on the ground.
¡°Fans are asking.¡± Dong Nianshuang enters her own micro blog. Many fans below are concerned about whether she is really injured and whether it is serious.
Andy asks her to send a post to micro blog.
¡°Take a picture of the foot and exin the situation. Don¡¯t say youpeted with someone else, just say you identally fell off your horse while filming. I¡¯ll give the director a notice and it also gives the crew publicity.¡±
Xiaoyang responds, ¡°But those people were in the photos. They were definitely not filming.¡±
¡°Do you know them well?¡± Andy is silent for a moment and asks. She doesn¡¯t want to involve those celebrities because she is afraid that those people are unwilling to.
Dong Nianshuang smiles and says, ¡°They are all in this circle, but we are not good friends. It¡¯s OK. I will tell the truth. They won¡¯t bother about these.¡±
¡°Ah! Miss Tang opens a micro blog.¡± Xiaoyang shouts.
Dong Nianshuang suddenly has a bad hunch and immediately takes Xiaoyang¡¯s mobile phone. Tang Duo¡¯s micro blog is very simple. Her ount name is Miss Tang and she has already been authenticated. Dong Nianshuang¡¯s mobile phone rings suddenly. She picks it up and it turns out to be Tang Duo mentioning her.
#Hello, everyone. A thing happened today which I am really sorry for. In the morning at the racetrack, I ran into @Miss Dong Nianshuang who was filming. When she took a rest, she asked me to ride for twops. I didn¡¯t expect something wrong in the middle. My horse identally shocked the horse of @Miss Dong Nianshuang, causing her to fall and hurt her foot. I solemnly say sorry to Miss Dong. I hope you will get better soon! (Flowers and finger hearts)
¡°I didn¡¯t expect Miss Tang not to put on airs at all.¡± Andy is very happy. ¡°Since she volunteers to say it, you should respond quickly.¡±
Someone responds more quickly than Dong Nianshuang does. Fang Diandian immediately forwards this micro blog and describes it in detail. Finally, she says that it was all her fault, otherwise Dong Nianshuang would not have been gotten into trouble.
¡°You respond quickly.¡± Andy urges, ¡°Otherwise the haters will get the chance to say that you are angry and don¡¯t ept the apology.¡±
Dong Nianshuang doesn¡¯t look very good, and indeed someone has been asking under her micro blog that she does not respond whether because she is angry.
#Thank you for your concern. I just twisted my ankle. It¡¯s no big deal. @Tang Duo You are really too polite. It is just a small matter. It isn¡¯t worthy of your official post on micro blog. (smiley face) But it¡¯s a great honor for me because the first post of Miss Tang on micro blog is mentioning me! #Hello, everyone. A thing happened today which I am really sorry for. In the morning at the racetrack, I ran into @Miss Dong Nianshuang who was filming. When she took a rest, she asked me to ride for twops. I didn¡¯t expect something wrong in the middle. My horse identally shocked the horse of @Miss Dong Nianshuang, causing her to fall and hurt her foot. I solemnly say sorry to Miss Dong. I hope you will get better soon! (Flowers and finger hearts)
¡°Why don¡¯t you follow her on micro blog?¡± Andy sees Dong Nianshuang throw away her mobile phone after sending the post. She asks curiously.
Dong Nianshuang clenches her fist. ¡°She doesn¡¯t follow me, either. We don¡¯t need to be so active. Wait until she takes the initiative to follow me...¡±
¡°Oh, she may not know because she just opens her micro blog. If you follow her, she will definitely follow you.¡±
Dong Nianshuang finally loses her temper, gnashes her teeth and says, ¡°She won¡¯t. She probably did it on purpose at the racecourse today. How can she follow me?¡±
A good n is so destroyed by Tang Duo that Dong Nianshuang is so angry that she wants to hit someone. She originally wanted to give a hint on her micro blog, so fans would naturally find out why.
It doesn¡¯t matter whether Tang Duo has a micro blog. Fang Diandian has it. Then all the scolding will be directed at her. Tang Duo can¡¯t sit idly by. As long as she dares to speak, she will have to bear the anger ofizens.
But now...
¡°Why will she do that?¡± Andy is surprised. ¡°Did you offend her?¡±
Dong Nianshuang closes her eyes impatiently. ¡°It is the matter of thest generation. Don¡¯t say anything about it. I¡¯m tired. Let me have a rest.¡±
¡°Sister Andy...¡± Xiaoyang asks in a low voice, ¡°What should we do now?¡±
¡°What can we do?¡± Andy says grumpily, ¡°Don¡¯t do anything, or what else is there to do?¡±
She has guessed a little. Today it was estimated that Dong Nianshuang designed the ident, but she didn¡¯t expect the other party to respond more quickly than her. Now the other party has had the advantage, and Dong Nianshuang cannot nder her.
Because Dong Nianshuang¡¯s response looks friendly, her fans all run to the bottom of Tang Duo¡¯s micro blog and say it doesn¡¯t matter. They also take the chance to look on this noble woman in Yanjing. Some nosey also reveal Tang Duo¡¯s identity. Everyone talks about it with great relish. The trending topic of Dong Nianshuang is also reced by the one of Tang Duo opening micro blog.
¡°Do you think she regrets it now?¡± Tang Cao also sends a group of hired supporters to keep an eye on the trend. In case of any remarks against his sister, he can organize to fight back immediately. ¡°Dong Nianshuang¡¯sbat effectiveness is too weak.¡±
It turns out to bepletely useless!
¡°It¡¯s not that she is too weak, but your sister is smart.¡± Bai Susu, whoes back from thepany,ughs scornfully after looking on the micro blog. ¡°Dong Family members only know these dirty tricks. Fish begins to stink at the head.¡±
Tang Cao¡¯s expression is full of admiration. ¡°My sister is still the one no one can match. No one elsees close.¡±
¡°What nonsense!¡± Yan Hua pats him, feeling funny. ¡°The information about her is clearly written. At first she wanted topete with me. I thought she would fall off the horse and frame me. I didn¡¯t expect that she really put some thought into it.¡±
¡°She excels than her mother.¡± Bai Susu says with a poker face. ¡°What she did today was severe. If you hadn¡¯t responded quickly, I¡¯m afraid she would have sessfully ndered you by now.¡±
Chang Pei¡¯e sighs. ¡°We can¡¯t use this method to frame others by hurting ourselves. Do you hear me?¡±
¡°Grandma, what are you talking about!¡± Tang Cao rolls in Chang Pei¡¯e¡¯s arms. ¡°My sister is so afraid of pain that she won¡¯t do that!¡±
Yan Hua smiles and texts Lang Ruoxian, asking him when he wille back and whether he will take Gungun to have dinner outside. Lang Ruoxian replies that he is on the way and will be at home soon.
Then he sends another text. An emoji to praise her to be great. A sentence follows: Darling, how awesome!
Yan Hua knows that he must have read the posts on micro blog. She thinks of something and enters her own micro blog. She sees that Lang Ruoxian has already followed her. She immediately follows Lang Ruoxian and her family.
¡°What the hell are your posts on micro blog...¡± When seeing Tang Cao¡¯s micro blog, Yan Hua twitches her corner of lips.
Tang Cao¡¯s micro blog ount name is Second Childe Tang. It is full of all kinds of unting the considerable wealth, such as sports cars and yachts.
¡°Daily routine!¡± Tang Cao looks innocent.
Yan Hua is speechless. Her younger brother is really a good boy who is honest and unaffected. She squints.
¡°Mom!¡± After half an hour Gungun rushes in from the outside, holding a remote control ne in his hands.
Yan Hua remembers this version, which is priced tens of thousands yuan. Moreover, Lang Ruoxian has bought another model for him before. Obviously, this is not bought by Lang Ruoxian.
¡°Go to wash your hands.¡± She touches her son¡¯s head and ns to ask his father in a while.
But Gungun tells her all.
¡°Dad took me to see an aunt.¡± Gungun says.
Yan Hua frowns. Where¡¯s the aunting...
¡°Aunt¡¯s name is Qiang Di!¡±
Yan Hua stares nkly for a moment. Lang Ruoxianes in from parking the car. He hears what his son said and nces at him.
¡°Gungun, go to change clothes, then call Great-grandma and Grandma for dinner.¡± Yan Hua dismisses her son and stands there squinting.
Lang Ruoxian smiles and hugs her into his arms. ¡°She came to Yanjing earlier than me and even had a job.¡±
¡°She still needs to work?¡± Yan Hua¡¯s tone is sour.
The reason why Qiang Di came to Yanjing was to ept the invitation of the Central Academy of Fine Arts toe to teach.
¡°She is really...¡± Yan Hua is not really jealous. Like Lang Ruoxian, she feels indebted to Qiang Di. Of course, the premise is that Qiang Di doesn¡¯t ask for trouble to provoke her.
¡°She called me this morning to discuss whether to move my eldest brother¡¯s grave.¡± Lang Ruoxian says, ¡°We will definitely stay in Yanjing for a long time. So it will be really inconvenient for his grave to be in the south.¡±
¡°But it¡¯s not easy to move his grave, is it?¡±
Yanjing is not like G Province. If Lang Ruoxian really wants to move a grave, someone will immediately check the ancestors of the one buried in the grave.
¡°So I told her to wait.¡±
When Lang Cha passes away, he will tell Lang Li and Lang Hongyue his true identity without other people¡¯s saying.
Chapter 209 Get into Big Trouble
Chapter 209 Get into Big Trouble
Bai Jingzhu goes to the ce where the crew film to visit Dong Nianshuang.
Before she goes, her mother particrly tells her not to talk nonsense.
¡°Do you think this time Tang Duo did it on purpose?¡± After reading the trending topic, Bai Family members also participate in the discussion. Fang Yan sees her daughter always cursing Tang Duo and can¡¯t help asking her.
Bai Jingzhu¡¯s expression shows that she thinks it is a matter of course. ¡°Otherwise? Why wasn¡¯t she careful? How did it happen so coincidently?¡±
Then she gives Bai Yuanfei an oblique look. ¡°Yuanfei, you see, Tang Duo is an angelic b***h, shameless.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know if she is an angelic b***h, but I know you definitely have a problem here.¡± Bai Yuanfei points to his own head and asks Fang Yan, ¡°Mom, are you sure she is your biological daughter?¡±
Fang Yan shakes her head helplessly. ¡°She should be.¡±
¡°What do you mean?¡± Bai Jingzhu is furious. ¡°Mom, why do you bully me with my brother?¡±
Bai Yuanfei puts down the mobile phone. ¡°Tang Duo¡¯s temper is obvious to all in the circle. She never indulges in petty mean actions behind. Usually she revenges on the spot, because she is qualified.¡±
¡°You¡¯ve known her for decades. You know what kind of person she is, but you refuse to admit it.¡± Bai Yuanfei¡¯s tone bes more serious. ¡°Bai Jingzhu, you are my younger sister. I warn you once again. Be obedient if you are not so smart and don¡¯t use those dirty methods to deal with others.¡±
Bai Jingzhu jumps up and is about to hit him when Fang Yan stops her. ¡°s, Jingzhu! You say, how do you grow up like this...¡±
Thinking of Tang Duo and looking at her daughter again, Fang Yan feels a headache. ¡°You can¡¯t understand clearly however much we say. Listen to your brother and don¡¯t participate. Don¡¯t say anything when you meet Dong Nianshuangter. Remember?¡±
¡°Hum! I¡¯m leaving.¡± Bai Jingzhu feels that no one in the family understands her and beats Bai Yuanfei when she leaves.
When Bai Yuanfei hears the car start, he tells Fang Yan, ¡°If we knew Dong Nianshuang is such a person. We shouldn¡¯t agree my eldest brother to marry Dong Nianqiu.¡±
¡°What nonsense!¡± Fang Yan res at her son. ¡°Your sister-inw is nice and smart.¡±
¡°Yes! Dong Family has only one clever person. The others are all fools.¡±
When Bai Jingzhu arrives in the ce where the crew film, Dong Nianshuang is sitting in a wheelchair reading her lines. Everyone on the set knows her identity and actively stays away a little.
¡°Nianshuang!¡± Bai Jingzhu addresses her, sits down beside her and stares at her foot. ¡°It¡¯s swollen like this. But you said so easily on your micro blog.¡±
Dong Nianshuang puts down her y script with stage directions and sighs, ¡°What else can I do? Should I use my situation to get sympathy? It¡¯s useless.¡±
¡°Why is it useless?¡± Bai Jingzhu sneers. ¡°Let everyone know that you are seriously injured, and let your fans go under Tang Duo¡¯s micro blog to scold her to death.¡±
¡°Do you think she is an ordinary little star and if I say a few words and fans will go to quarrel?¡± Dong Nianshuang shakes her head. ¡°Her identity is known. Who dares to say anything excessive? Blocking the user name is just small punishment. It is possible to detain for a few days on some charge.¡±
Bai Jingzhu is not reconciled. ¡°Then you are injured in vain?¡±
¡°Or what?¡± Dong Nianshuang tilts her head, seeing someone hiding behind the car. Her eyes sh, and she says, ¡°But I think I don¡¯t have any grievances with Miss Tang. So she won¡¯t be against me. This is an ident.¡±
Bai Jingzhupletely forgets what Fang Yan told her when she came. She suddenly increases her volume. ¡°Where are so many idents? You don¡¯t have a grudge against her, but your parents do! Tang Duo¡¯s mother was born by your father¡¯s mistress, but she hated your mother. She married to the crap of the second male branch of Tang Family not due to your mother, but out of her own willingness.¡±
Dong Nianshuang stares nkly, for she didn¡¯t expect that Bai Jingzhu mention grudge ofst generation. Dong Nianshuang has the intuition that it is not appropriate to talk about that and changes the subject.
¡°All right, all right. Let¡¯s not talk about the past.¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t mention it. I am just talking about Tang Duo!¡± Bai Jingzhu doesn¡¯t feel that she talks about anything important. She also makes an arbitrary suggestion for Dong Nianshuang. ¡°I don¡¯t think you should solve it like that. You must expose the sinister intentions of Tang Duo!¡±
Dong Nianshuang thinks this woman is really stupid. If Bai Jingzhu really wants to make trouble, she shouldn¡¯t bring trouble to others! Dong Nianshuang keeps her patience and persuades, ¡°Jingzhu, this matter is over. I believe Miss Tang didn¡¯t mean it, and you shouldn¡¯t mention it.¡±
¡°Nianshuang, you...¡±
¡°OK! You sit down first and it¡¯s my turn to film.¡±
That night, an alternate ount of micro blog releases a recording document titled ¡°Tang Duo deliberately injured Dong Nianshuang,¡± implicating the grudge ofst generation. A few minutester, the recording is forwarded tens of thousands of times and countlessizens enter Tang Consortium¡¯s official website to scold.
¡°Delete the news as soon as possible!¡± Bai Yuanfei has gone mad. ¡°I don¡¯t care what method you use. Delete it immediately.¡±
A few minutes ago, when he heard the recording, he hurried home, while contacted people to remove the news from the Inte. He almost kicks the door open when entering home. He sees Bai Jingzhu sit there crying. Fang Yan looks pale. Seeing hime back, Fang Yan quickly asks.
¡°How is it going, son?¡±
¡°It has been withdrawn, but it is useless.¡±
Tang Family.
¡°Bai Family gets involved.¡± Tang Cao hangs up the phone and scolds, ¡°That brainless woman. I must skin her this time!¡±
Yan Hua doesn¡¯t look very good, either. Bai Susu is being scolded online. asionally, several fans of Dong Nianshuang scold her.
¡°I didn¡¯t expect her to be so stupid.¡±
Lang Ruoxian pats her. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. She is so stupid and we have many chances to deal with her.¡±
¡°That cannot change the impact of this matter!¡± Yan Hua feels sorry for Bai Susu. ¡°I really haven¡¯t hated someone so much in a long time.¡±
Tang Yao has been so angry that he keeps turning around. Tang Cao secretly runs past and the two are whispering something that others cannot hear.
¡°Why are you angry with that kind of fool?¡± Bai Susu peels a mangosteen for Yan Hua. ¡°Netizens are all like this. When do they know the situation? They just have a smattering of knowledge but put themselves on the high moral ground to criticize.¡±
Most of the people in this circle know what happened in those days and it is not secret at all. Bai Susu¡¯s mother had been a mistress without knowing the man¡¯s marriage situation. This is an unchangeable fact.
¡°The old saying says, the so-called disasteres from the mouth. Bai Jingzhu should pay for her behavior.¡± Chang Pei¡¯e has not spoken for a long time. She looks at Yan Hua at this moment. ¡°Whether Dong Nianshuang intentionally led her to say it or not, it was not important. Since they dragged Tang Family into the water, nobody should be left alone.¡±
p! Burying her face in her hands, Bai Jingzhu wants to say something but is frightened by Bai Jiancheng¡¯s ferocious expression.
¡°I¡¯d rather raise a pig than you!¡± Bai Jiancheng says and wants to hit her again.
Bai Yuanfei stops him. ¡°Dad, you can¡¯t solve the problem even if you kill her now.¡±
¡°I was wrong, Dad... I know I was wrong, Dad.¡± Bai Jingzhu is so scared when she hears the recording released on the Inte. She doesn¡¯t even remember what she said at the time. After listening to the recording, she knows that she is in trouble.
Fang Yan gives her a hard poke on the head. ¡°You! What did I tell you? Are you deaf? Why did you say those words?¡±
¡°I... I didn¡¯t know, Mom...¡± Bai Jingzhu sheds streams of tears and snivel. ¡°At that time... I was talking about Tang Duo, and I didn¡¯t know how I said... I said it out.¡±
Bai Yuanfei stubs out his cigarette. ¡°I¡¯ve told you to keep silence. Don¡¯t you know that you talk without thinking? Every time I criticize you but you don¡¯t take it seriously. Now you have made big trouble...¡±
He grabs his hair irritably and says, ¡°You can handle it yourself!¡±
¡°I¡¯ll go to apologize!¡± Bai Jingzhu shouts, ¡°I¡¯ll apologize to Tang Duo, I...¡±
¡°Fool!¡± Bai Jiancheng can¡¯t help pping her again. ¡°Is it Tang Duo¡¯s problem now?¡±
The children have been making a fuss. They all turn a blind eye. Anyway, the interests of no one¡¯s family are involved. But now it is not the same. Bai Susu has been offended. The second branch of Tang Family has been offended.
¡°Where is your sister-inw?¡± Bai Jiancheng asks grumpily. Dong Nianshuang provoked such a big trouble. She cannot get away with punishment alone.
Fang Yan answers. ¡°She went back to her mother¡¯s house. It is said that Dong Nianshuang is going to be hidden by thepany. Several ys which just finished filming won¡¯t be allowed to show.¡±
¡°Ah...¡± Bai Yuanfei sneers. ¡°Just make that jerk sober.¡±
¡°Your eldest brother is called back.¡± Bai Jiancheng says, ¡°He has been working hard to take charge of that overseas project for three years, because you said a few words, and now he is not in charge.¡±
¡°What is Tang Family? Ah?¡± Bai Jiancheng clenches his teeth to ask Bai Jingzhu. ¡°Even if the second branch of Tang Family is a pile of mud, as long as their surname is Tang, as long as Tang Ming is still in that position, who dares to provoke them? That is to provoke Tang Ming!¡±
Bai Jiancheng bes more and angrier as he says, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±
¡°I dare not. I dare not anymore, Dad.¡± Bai Jingzhu is stunned when she hears that her eldest brother is going back home. She finally realizes how much trouble she has caused.
Fang Yan loves her daughter dearly, but she also knows that the matter is serious. ¡°What should we do now? Yuanqi... ¡°
¡°I don¡¯t know yet, but he is called back first.¡± Bai Jiancheng feels ufortable when he thought of Tang Ming¡¯s talk with him. ¡°He said clearly that he would arrange new projects for Yuanqi, but as far as I know, there are no vacant projects in the country. I think Yuanqi will be made a mere figurehead for some time.¡±
Bai Yuanfei smokes another cigarette. ¡°That¡¯s not too bad. It¡¯s OK for him not to be relegated to a remote town.¡±
¡°Hua Family has been standing in line with Tang Family, while we remain neutral. Tang Ming also knows in his heart that many things need me to bnce, so he will not transfer my work casually.¡±
Bai Jiancheng puts his hand on his chest. ¡°But warning is still possible. Tang Family¡¯s face was damaged by the big trouble. Don¡¯t think it¡¯s over. You all know what kind of person Tang Yao is. Hua Family did that thing at that time, so he called people to block the door and shout abuses for a whole month, now...¡±
¡°Minister!¡± The guard at the door suddenly runs in. ¡°Tang... Tang Yao with some people pour... pour at the door...¡±
¡°Pour what?¡± Bai Jiancheng has a disgusting hunch.
The guard thinks of something, so he vomits a little before saying, ¡°Pour... Pour dung!¡±
¡°Mom...¡± Yan Hua holds back herughter. ¡°Don¡¯t look for them. My dad took Xiaocao to Bai Family¡¯s house.¡±
Bai Susu puts down her mobile phone. ¡°What? He went to shout abuses in the street again?¡±
¡°No...¡± Yan Hua feels difficult to tell the long story. ¡°He has poured dung.¡±
Chang Pei¡¯e asks in surprise, ¡°Where did he find the dung?¡±
Lang Ruoxian smiles. ¡°Zoo.¡±
Chapter 210 Suffer from Her Own Actions
Chapter 210 Suffer from Her Own Actions
Dong Nianqiu rings the doorbell for a long time before the door is open.
¡°You think that it is OK to hide?¡± She pushes the door and goes in, ¡°Mom asked you to go home and you didn¡¯t return. There are all reporters downstairs. Have you eaten?¡±
She asks a lot of questions, but Dong Nianshuang doesn¡¯t say a word behind her.
Dong Nianqiu turns to look at her. ¡°What¡¯s the use of crying now?¡±
¡°Nianqiu...¡± Dong Nianshuang¡¯s eyes are red and swollen and her face is pale. She didn¡¯t sleep all night for the phone kept ringing. And she doesn¡¯t dare to look at the news on the Inte. She doesn¡¯t know how the thing turns out to be like this.
Thepany told her that all the activities had been cancelled for the time being, and that her uing movie recently is censored for some reason and is not even allowed to be shown. The news hasn¡¯te out yet. Once ites out, she is afraid that her endorsement advertisements will...
¡°What did I tell you before?¡± Dong Nianqiu sees her sister like this, she doesn¡¯t feelfortable. But she still hardens her heart and says, ¡°I don¡¯t know why you have to target Tang Duo. If she were an ordinary person, that¡¯s OK. But...¡±
¡°Over the years because of your brother-inw, you have never met dirty things of this circle. But have you forgotten that in Yanjing, there is not only Bai Family? You don¡¯t have the final say in the entertainment circle.¡±
¡°Nianshuang, life goes too well with you. You forget that there may be another person smarter than you, and the world does not revolve around you.¡±
Dong Nianshuang bites her lip and sheds two lines of tears. ¡°Nianqiu, I know I was wrong about what happened in the racecourse, but this time it has nothing to do with me! I didn¡¯t say anything, and I stopped her. Bai Jingzhu herself is stupid, she...¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t you really know someone was eavesdropping?¡± Dong Nianqiu asks.
¡°I really didn¡¯t know!¡± Dong Nianshuang asserts. She absolutely can¡¯t admit it at this moment.
Originally she wanted to let people hear Bai Jingzhu say that Tang Duo deliberately startled her horse. Anyway, the news released was not said by her, and others couldn¡¯t me her. But she didn¡¯t expect Bai Jingzhu who is a fool to say that kind of thing directly. At that time, she also knew it was not good, but she still felt wronged.
¡°Why didn¡¯t Tang Family take revenge on Bai Jingzhu?¡± Dong Nianshuang cries and asks, ¡°It was all said by her. Why did they only take revenge on me? They also let thepany freeze me, and my movies can¡¯t be shown. Do they want to force me to death?¡±
Dong Nianqiu sneers. ¡°How do you know they don¡¯t? Your brother-inw has been transferred back from abroad. Now he is not allowed to be in charge of anything. Whether he can keep his position is hard to say.¡±
¡°This... Does this have anything to do with Brother-inw?¡± Dong Nianshuang doesn¡¯t understand. ¡°It is Bai Jingzhu...¡±
¡°Because her surname is Bai!¡± Dong Nianqiu talks harshly. ¡°It is not important to deal with Bai Jingzhu, a young girl. The purpose is to deal with the whole Bai Family! Bai Family has always been neutral in politics. But you send a handle to Tang Family with a few careless words.¡±
¡°My father-inw hadn¡¯t gone back before I came to you. I don¡¯t know how to face those Bai Family members after I go back.¡± Dong Nianqiu rubs between the eyebrows. ¡°I have cleared up the messy situations for our family so many times these years, haven¡¯t I? Do you really want Bai Family to drive me out?¡±
Dong Nianshuang wails loudly. She doesn¡¯t understand politics, but she understands if there is no backup from Dong Nianqiu or Bai Family, Dong Family will be nothing in Yanjing.
¡°I shall go to Tang Duo to apologize, I...¡±
¡°Don¡¯t you understand?¡± Dong Nianqiu shakes her head. ¡°The second branch of Tang Family didn¡¯t shut you out. Some top people have done this. Tang Family doesn¡¯t have to do anything at all. Someone will do it for them.¡±
¡°Because what you did was really a p in the face of the entire Tang Family. It affects the reputation of the entire Tang Family.¡±
Dong Nianshuang can¡¯t even cry out. She kneels on the ground with vacant eyes. ¡°What can I do... What else can I do...¡±
¡°You immediately send a post on micro blog to apologize and then say that you realize your shortings and n to quit acting temporarily to study abroad for a year.¡±
There are so many things in the entertainment circle. People can¡¯t remember so many things. After a year, she cane back and have Bai Family to back up. Dong Nianshuang can still get good resources. It is not a big deal to start from scratch.
¡°I can me Bai Jingzhu!¡± Dong Nianshuang seems to see hope. ¡°I didn¡¯t say it.¡±
¡°Yes...¡± Dong Nianqiu feels that this sister is dumber than her sister-inw. ¡°After offending Tang Family, you also want to offend Bai Family.¡±
Dong Nianshuang shuts up and her eyes are desperate. She is afraid that she will never be popr again once she quits...
¡°Use your brain. It¡¯s nothing to study for a year. Many stars have done the same. The movie you made earlier is only postponed, not prohibited. When youe back in a year, the matter will be over. Come up to find a way to release the movie then. Are you still afraid of not being famous?¡±
Dong Nianshuang¡¯s eyes gradually brighten. ¡°Yes... Yes! As long as Bai Family can help me, these are easy!¡±
Besides, she is beautiful and young, and a year of disappearance is nothing at all.
#Dong Nianshuang apologized# Soon, Dong Nianshuang posts on micro blog, which immediately bes the topic headline. She doesn¡¯t mention anyone else. She just puts on a look of regret and heartache to say something from her heart.
#Hello everyone, I¡¯m Dong Nianshuang. Here, I sincerely apologize to the people who were hurt in the previous recording, because my bad remarks lead to irreparable consequences, which is also a profound lesson for me...
Finally, I decide to quit acting for a while and go abroad for further study. I hope you won¡¯t forget me, and when I be a better self, I will bring you better works. Thank you! #
¡°Has she written aposition?¡± Yan Hua hands Tang Cao the mobile phone after reading it. ¡°Is it more than 1,000 words?¡±
Tang Cao can¡¯t leave a message by his own ount, so he uses an alternate ount to criticize it. At the same time he says, ¡°This idiot thinks she will be all right if she leaves? When I find out where she goes to school...¡±
¡°Have you washed your hands?¡± Bai Susu gives her son a knock.
Tang Cao and Tang Yao juste back from Bai Family¡¯s house. Tang Yao said proudly that they had blocked the gate of Bai Family with elephant excrement.
¡°I have washed!¡± Tang Cao cheekily reaches out to let her smell.
Tang Yao, who was ordered to take a bath and change clothes, runs down from the second floor. ¡°Susu, you say! Have you worked off your anger? If not, we¡¯ll throw excrement again tomorrow. What other animal¡¯s excrement stinks?¡±
¡°Do you believe your brother will talk to you if you do it again?¡± Bai Susu res at him, but her hand touches Tang Yao¡¯s forehead. ¡°The flu is still not cleared, so stay at home.¡±
Yan Hua sees her father nestle in the sofa and smiles, ¡°Mom, this is the way it is.¡±
¡°Mmm.¡± Bai Susu raises the corners of her mouth. ¡°Since your eldest uncle hase forward, he is telling us that he has solved the problem. Don¡¯t deliberately create such problems.¡±
Lang Ruoxian¡¯s eyes sh. ¡°Uncle¡¯s man has taken over the position of the eldest son in Bai Family.¡±
¡°This is politics...¡± Chang Pei¡¯e says with a light tone. ¡°Bai Family delivers the handle, and Tang Ming will certainly not miss this opportunity.¡±
Who would have thought, just a few words of gossip, can cause such a big move...
¡°Hum!¡± Tang Yao angrily says, ¡°How wronged you and Hua are! No! I have to ask my cousin for some benefits.¡±
Bai Susu looks at him. ¡°No, I have already thought about it. Ruoxian...¡±
¡°I understand.¡± Lang Ruoxian raises the corners of his mouth. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry.¡±
Except Chang Pei¡¯e, others are curiously looking at them two. Tang Yao feels that he is Lang Ruoxian¡¯s father-inw, so even if he doesn¡¯t understand it, he has to pretend to understand it very well. Tang Cao feels anxious and gets close to Lang Ruoxian.
¡°Brother Ruoxian, what kind of riddle do you y with Mom?¡±
Lang Ruoxian nces at him, revealing an evil and crazy expression. ¡°It is a secret.¡±
Yan Hua is also curious. When they lie down in the evening and she rubs against Lang Ruoxian in the man¡¯s arms.
¡°Haha...¡± Lang Ruoxian hugs her andughs in a low voice. ¡°Do you want to know it so much?¡±
¡°Mom didn¡¯t even tell me, so I have to ask you.¡± Yan Hua realizes today that except Bai Susu and Lang Ruoxian, the rest of them are mud...
Lang Ruoxian lifts her up and bites her on the tip of her nose. ¡°Please me. I might tell you when I¡¯m in a good mood.¡±
Yan Hua is embarrassed.
Two hourster, she is drowsy and is carried into the bathtub by the man. Lang Ruoxian is satisfied with the marks left on her body. He bows his head to kiss her. He hears Yan Hua blurting out a sentence vaguely.
¡°Be... Beast.¡±
Yan Hua wakes up in the morning and the beast has already gone to thepany. She finds herself exhausted but forgets to ask the answer. She angrily goes downstairs and finds no one.
¡°The olddy took Gungun to the park to y. Your mother and your husband went to thepany. Master and Young Master have run out early in the morning.¡± The old house maid in the family brings her breakfast smilingly and looks at her neck meaningfully.
Yan Hua pulls turtleneck sweater awkwardly and the old house maid pats her on the shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s OK. Aunt knows it. Come on! Give Gungun a younger sister earlier.¡±
Yan Hua is speechless.
Dong Nianqiu soon arranges for Dong Nianshuang to go abroad. The two sisters go home together the day before departure. Upon entering the door, they hear the voice of their parents¡¯ quarrelling.
¡°If it weren¡¯t for your maltreatment to Susu, Tang Family and I would be rtives by marriage now!¡±
¡°Bah! You lied to her mother. Do you think she will recognize you?¡±
Dong Nianqiu says with a cold face, ¡°Dad, Mom, what are you doing?¡±
¡°You twoe back just in time!¡± Ma Yuezhen shouts, ¡°Listen, what does your father say? As if it was my fault to treat Bai Susu bad, not him...¡±
¡°Mom, stop.¡± Dong Nianqiu interrupts her angrily, ¡°Why do you always mention things in those days? And Dad, don¡¯t think Bai Susu can honor you. You should be d if she doesn¡¯t retaliate.¡±
Dong Nianqiu is very d that she had studied abroad very early and was not at home. She was not happy to know that she had a half-sister, and she also knew that her mom had always maltreated Bai Susu. She did not participate but... she never stopped her mom.
If only she had treated Bai Susu better at that time...
Dong Nianqiu shakes her head. How can so many things be done once again!
¡°Oh, my poor daughter!¡± Ma Yuezhen jumps on Dong Nianshuang. ¡°Why have you lost so much weight? How can you apologize on micro blog? Clearly it is not your fault.¡±
¡°ording to what I said, your sister-inw has been spoiled. It is clearly her fault this time. How can our Nianshuang be her scapegoat? Nianqiu, tell your mother-inw to send her troublesome daughter abroad quickly. Why should our Nianshuang go abroad?¡±
¡°OK! My sister-inw is sent away, and then I divorce Yuanqi. Which one do you choose?¡±
Ma Yuezhen instantly keeps silent.
Chapter 211 I Just Show off My Daughter. What Can You Do!
Chapter 211 I Just Show off My Daughter. What Can You Do!
Dong Nianqiu severely warns her family members, and then sends Dong Nianshuang to the ne before returning to Bai Family with a heavy heart. The husband¡¯s official career is out of order because of her younger sister. She doesn¡¯t know how to face her lover when hees back from abroad.
¡°Dad, Mom.¡±
¡°Nianqiu, you are just back in time. You can go to school to pick up Er Bao.¡± Fang Yan is counting the gift boxes on the table. Dong Nianqiu sees that these are all very expensive care products. She pauses. ¡°Is this... Are we going to Tang Family?¡±
Bai Jiancheng has had a lot of white hair these days. Although he doesn¡¯t transfer his anger on Dong Nianqiu, his tone is not very good. ¡°Have you warned your family? Don¡¯t get into any more trouble, or our two families will both be finished.¡±
¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry, I have already said it.¡± Dong Nianqiu says hastily. ¡°I also sent Nianshuang abroad.¡±
Fang Yan sighs. ¡°Nianqiu... Your father is not against you, but now under this kind of situation, we can¡¯t afford to have more trouble.¡±
¡°Mom, I understand. Don¡¯t worry!¡± Dong Nianqiu helps her pick up the things. ¡°Where is Jingzhu?¡±
¡°I¡¯ll call her. The child is really...¡±
This afternoon, Bai Jiancheng and Fang Yan bring Bai Jingzhu and Bai Yuanfei to Tang Family¡¯s house. They did not contact Tang Family members before theye. It happens that today is the weekend and everyone is here.
¡°Aunt Chang!¡± Bai Jiancheng calls as soon as hees in.
Chang Pei¡¯e replies coolly, ¡°Sit down.¡± Then she stands up without waiting for them to speak. ¡°Gungun, let¡¯s go! Go for a walk with Great-grandma.¡±
¡°Aunt Chang, you see, this...¡±
Chang Pei¡¯e waves her hand. ¡°If there is anything you want to solve, just go ahead. It¡¯s no use for us an olddy and a child to stay.¡±
Fang Yan sees Gungun obediently hold Chang Pei¡¯e¡¯s hand and can¡¯t help saying, ¡°This is the child of Hua. He¡¯s really pretty and lovely.¡±
¡°Hey!¡± Bai Yuanfei is brought here by force for it has nothing to do with him.
Seeing how cute Gungun is, Bai Yuanfei crouches down to greet him.
Gungun¡¯s big eyes sweep over them, and suddenly he bulges his chubby face. ¡°Are you the people who make my grandma angry? You are too naughty that the Santa us will not give you toys this year.¡±
¡°Haha...¡± Bai Yuanfei twitches the corner of his lips. ¡°I will change. He will give me the toy after I change.¡±
Gungun suspiciously stares at him. ¡°Really?¡±
¡°Particrly really.¡±
¡°What about this sister?¡± Gungun points to Bai Jingzhu, ¡°Her face looks terrible.¡±
Bai Jingzhu has suffered a lot these days, and has been near copse for several times. Even she wears makeup, she looks as bad as hell. If a young boy dares to say that at ordinary times, she will have cursed, but now she doesn¡¯t dare to.
Though she is unwilling to submit and hates a lot, she will have to humbly tolerate now.
So she quietly nces at Gungun, but looks worse.
¡°Great-grandma!¡± Gungun feels this elder sister is really terrible, hiding behind Chang Pei¡¯e.
Those who have been standing in the sitting room without talking watch Bai Family members coldly. Tang Yao is anxious to jump on them and kill them. Tang Cao rolls his eyes at the roof. Bai Susu asks the house maid to make tea and let Bai Family memberse in and sit down.
Lang Ruoxian puts down the financial magazine in his hands. Yan Hua puts on coat for Gungun. She tells Gungun not to run and should always take great-grandma¡¯s hand. She sends Chang Pei¡¯e and Gungun out.
¡°What is the look in your eyes?¡± Tang Cao sees Bai Jingzhu secretly stare at Yan Hua and directly attacks her. ¡°You should be careful when you walk in the future. If I don¡¯t drive carefully, you will be knocked down.¡±
Seeing Bai Jingzhu shrink her shoulder and dare not look at Yan Hua, he adds severely. ¡°Even I can¡¯t knock you down to death, I can frighten you to death!¡±
¡°...¡± Bai Yuanfei opens his mouth but finally says nothing.
When theye, they are ready to be criticized, but this boy is really... He nces at Bai Jingzhu and decides to fall the me on his sister.
¡°Susu, you see, we have known each other for so many years. I will not tolerate Jingzhu¡¯s mistake this time. Let her personally apologize to you. I will definitely not shield her if she should be scolded or beaten.¡±
Bai Jiancheng ignores Tang Yao directly and tells Bai Susu as soon as he speaks. Anyway, everyone knows who is in charge in Tang Family.
¡°Susu...¡± Fang Yan wryly smiles. ¡°All the faults were because I didn¡¯t teach my daughter well. I apologize to you.¡±
No one touches what they have brought. Bai Family members know it is useless to send anything. They bring gifts just to show their politeness.
Bai Yuanfei kicks Bai Jingzhu and doesn¡¯t save strength. Bai Jingzhu is so painful that her tears drop. She sees Bai Yuanfei¡¯s eyes but ignores wiping tears and hurriedly says.
¡°Uncle Tang, Aunt Bai, it¡¯s my fault. I talked nonsense. I¡¯m sorry!¡± She stands up, bows deeply, and then says, ¡°And Miss Tang... Sister Duo, I¡¯m sorry. I have been envying you, so I talked carelessly. Please... A great man rarely stoops to pettiness or harbors grievance for past wrongs. Please forgive me this time.¡±
Suddenly it is very quiet. Everyone else is sitting, only Bai Jingzhu stands there, bending down. Bai Family members don¡¯t feel embarrassed, but let Bai Jingzhu bow and wait for half a minute.
Until Bai Jingzhu¡¯s fingernails almost cut her palm, she hears a sneer.
¡°I told you so early that you were an idiot, but you were not convinced. You see what you¡¯ve done? People with a little brain can¡¯t do it.¡± Tang Cao sneers, ¡°Uncle Bai and Aunt Fang, if my family had such a daughter, she would have been strangled long ago, so as not to harm the whole family.¡±
Bai Jiancheng doesn¡¯t mind Tang Cao¡¯s rudeness at all, but nods. ¡°You are right! But I can¡¯t do anything about it. She has been born and can¡¯t be plugged back. I really want to strangle her this time, but she is indeed my daughter. Even a vicious tiger will not eat its cubs, right?¡±
¡°Susu, Jiancheng doesn¡¯t lie to you. He hasn¡¯t hit a child for many years. This time he gave Jingzhu a good lesson.¡± Fang Yan goes on to say, ¡°We know that this girl has caused great trouble. We bring her to you. We are fine with whatever punishment you give to her. We only hope you can calm down.¡±
Tang Yao suddenlyughs and hisughter sounds very base. ¡°Both of us gave birth to a daughter. Tell me, Jiancheng! How did you give birth to such a foolish girl? Looking at my Hua, can the whole Yanjing find a child who is better-looking, smarter, more filial and obedient than her?¡±
¡°That¡¯s... Sister Duo is Yanjing¡¯s first... first socialite.¡± Bai Yuanfei twitches corners of the mouth. He has never seen such shameless parents.
Yan Hua also smiles especially impolitely. Her expression shows ¡°that is what I am.¡± Even Bai Jiancheng and his wife twitch the corners of their mouths. Once again, they realize Tang Family¡¯s... extent.
¡°Forget it!¡± Bai Susu finally opens the mouth. ¡°How can I fuss about with such a girl. But after this thing, I really want to remind you. You provoke my family this time, if someone else is provoked next time...¡±
Bai Susu pauses for a moment and stares at Bai Jiancheng. ¡°Face is not always going to work. If you offend someone doesn¡¯t care what you are and insists on measure for measure one day. What will you take topensate the person?¡±
Bai Jiancheng is stunned. He looks more serious. ¡°You are right. We will subject her to discipline strictlyter.¡±
¡°Jingzhu.¡± Bai Susu looks at Bai Jingzhu again and says in a somewhat helpless tone. ¡°You all grew up together. I don¡¯t know why you have been so hostile to Hua. When you were a child, she took you to y with her. Later she found out that you didn¡¯t like her and gradually alienated you.¡±
¡°Have a right attitude. There are too many people better than you in this world. By the way, did Dong Nianshuang contact you after the ident? She didn¡¯t even know that someone was nearby on her set. Silly child, our Hua has married and has a child, while you don¡¯t...¡±
¡°There are just so many people in this circle. Good boys are as hard to find as girls. When she finds one, you don¡¯t have the one. Do you understand?¡±
Bai Jingzhu raises her head and cries. Fang Yan pulls her to sit down. ¡°Do you hear? You have never understood such a simple truth, and you should use your brain more often in the future.¡±
¡°Under... Understand...¡± Bai Jingzhu sobs and says, but it is unknown that she really understands or not.
Tang Cao curls his lips aside. ¡°Damn it if she can understand. Stupid!¡±
Bai Yuanfei clenches his teeth as he hears that.
When thingse to this point, some misapprehension is cleared away. Bai Susu will stop finding out who is to me, and Tang Yao also won¡¯t go to pour dung... Tang Family members also ask them to have dinner. Bai Family members are not stupid and know that it is just to show politeness.
They find an excuse to leave. Bai Susu sends them to the door and watches hem get into the car and leave.
¡°Mom, look!¡± Tang Cao says proudly, ¡°Although I am a yboy, I am not stupid and do not get you into trouble. If you have a silly child like Bai Jingzhu, you will be grieved to death.¡±
Bai Susu ignores him. She turns her head to see Chang Pei¡¯e leading Gungun back. The little boy turns to look back repeatedly at every step.
¡°What are you looking at?¡± Yan Hua greets them.
Gungun hears her voice and jumps on her. Chang Pei¡¯eughs. ¡°Look at that Golden Retriever. Our Gungun likes small animals very much!¡±
¡°There used to be one in my friend¡¯s house.¡± Yan Hua picks up Gungun and everyone enters the room. Chang Pei¡¯e says, ¡°Why don¡¯t we have one too?¡±
This is the second time that the pet problem has been mentioned and others have no objection. Lang Ruoxian, who has been on looking, nces at his son.
¡°Grandma, Dad, Mom. There is one thing I want to tell you. ¡°
¡°What is it? Are you having an affair?¡± Tang Cao has a bad mouth.
Tang Yao jumps up and is about to hit Lang Ruoxian, but he is suppressed by Bai Susu. She also nces at her son sharply by the way.
¡°Freely nonsense, freely nonsense...¡± Tang Caoughs and hides aside, looking at his dad whose thigh is pinched.
Lang Ruoxian motions Yan Hua to take Gungun to the kitchen to wash his hands. Then he lowers his voice and asks, ¡°We want to adopt a daughter.¡±
¡°What?¡± Tang Yao ignores to gasp for pain of being pinched and hastily asks, ¡°Where does the daughtere? Don¡¯t you and others really give birth to... Ouch...¡±
Bai Susu pinches him again. ¡°Shut up and listen to Ruoxian.¡±
Tang Cao covers his mouth and is d that he didn¡¯t answer just now.
¡°Last year I took Hua to Dian Province to y. One night we lived in a wildlife protection base and met a wolf child...¡±
In the kitchen, Yan Hua also seriously asks Gungun.
¡°Gungun, our family is going to have a little sister. Would you like to y with her?¡±
Gungun winks. ¡°Sister Xiaojiu?¡±
¡°No, it¡¯s another sister you haven¡¯t seen before. She has no family and will live in our familyter. She is our family member.¡±
Chapter 212 You Are My Sister
Chapter 212 You Are My Sister
The six-year-old Gungun doesn¡¯t clearly know about the concept of having a little sister at home.
¡°She doesn¡¯t have a home? Why does she want to live in our house?¡±
¡°Because we will be her father and mother in the future, and Gungun will be her younger brother. Your grandparents, uncle and great-grandma are also your sister¡¯s rtives.¡± Yan Hua tries to make her son understand.
¡°You will have one more sister, that is, one more rtive to y with and to protect you.¡±
Gungun seriously thinks for a while and says solemnly, ¡°Mom, although I want a sister, you can¡¯t take other people¡¯s children. Her parents will miss her.¡±
Yan Hua smiles and kisses her son¡¯s small face.
She thinks that even if her son can¡¯t do anything in the future, he will be a good boy as long as he is kind and has the right values.
¡°Gungun, your sister has no parents. She is alone and has no ce to live. No one loves her, gives her fruits to eat, bathes her or buys toys for her.¡±
Gungun¡¯s eyes open wide and he says, ¡°Then we want her! Let here to our house!¡±
¡°Mom is telling you about this. If you agree, we shall let here next week, and then you can y and go to school togetherter.¡±
Gungun curls his lips. He still doesn¡¯t want to go to school.
Yan Hua doesn¡¯t correct his mood, for he has to go to school when the timees, anyway. When he sees other children, he will know that this is a necessary experience in life.
¡°That¡¯s it.¡± In the sitting room, Lang Ruoxian also exins the situation. ¡°Hua gave her a name Lang Wuyou.¡±
¡°Joy without worry.¡± Chang Pei¡¯e nods. ¡°It¡¯s a pleasant name.¡±
This is a great event. Tang Yao and Tang Cao, the two have no voice also keep silent, looking at Bai Susu and waiting for her to make a decision.
¡°Since you and Hua agree, of course we have no objection.¡± Bai Susu says, ¡°We can afford to bring her up, but we have to discipline her attentively. In case she is really like what you say, to manage thepany in the future...¡±
¡°I understand what you mean.¡± Lang Ruoxian answers, ¡°If the child had not been in the wolves, I might not think so. Wolves are very loyal animals. As long as she is tamed, she will never betray us.¡±
Chang Pei¡¯e exims, ¡°Don¡¯t talk so severely. It¡¯s just a child!¡±
So Lang Ruoxian goes to arrange it. Everyone is looking forward to it, especially Gungun. He has no friends in Yanjing and follows Tang Cao to y all day long. But the weather is getting warmer and warmer, and Tang Cao also starts to go out every day.
In his words, everything has recovered and it is time for loafing about.
On April 1, April Fool¡¯s Day, Tang Family ushers in a new member. Shu Sheng goes to pick her up in person, but the first meeting is obviously different from what they imagined...
¡°How thin she is! She is 8 years old?¡± Chang Pei¡¯e looks at the little girl in the middle of the sitting room. The senior always love kids. ¡°She¡¯s too small. She looks not so strong as our Gungun.¡±
The little girl¡¯s hair is short, and her face looks smaller when hair covers her face. She looks emaciated, but her eyes are shing cold light. She stares at each of them warily.
¡°Does she still not ept human beings?¡± Yan Hua asks in a low voice.
Lang Ruoxian stands up, and with his actions the little girl obviously wants to bow up, but she thinks of something and quiets down again. Her eyes look straight at Lang Ruoxian, her hands on both sides, very nervous.
¡°You understand what I say, don¡¯t you?¡± Lang Ruoxian walks up to the little girl and looks at her from amanding position. ¡°After several months of training, if you still cannot integrate into human society, then I have to throw you back into the mountains and let you continue to live a life without food.¡±
When she hears the word ¡°food¡± again, the little girl¡¯s ears move obviously. She slowly raises her head and looks at Lang Ruoxian. ¡°Wuyou, obedient, give meat.¡±
¡°Her ears can move!¡± The key point of Tang Cao is this. ¡°Is it really the habit of animals?¡±
Lang Ruoxian reaches out to put his hand on the little girl¡¯s head, and everyone sees her body freeze again, apparently enduring.
¡°Very good, Wuyou. This is your home from today on. All present are your rtives. You must remember not to hurt them, or you will be put in a cage and have no meat to eat.¡±
Yan Hua pulls Lang Ruoxian¡¯s sleeve, and Lang Ruoxian grabs her hand. ¡°Her brutish nature hasn¡¯t been tamed. She will easily attack people without severe warning.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t be so fierce, let¡¯s take it slowly.¡± Yan Hua crouches down and waves to Gungun. ¡°Come on,e and say hello to your little sister.¡±
Gungun has long wanted to run over, but Bai Susu has been holding him.
¡°Is it all right?¡± Bai Susu is not quite at ease.
Yan Hua nods. ¡°First of all, we have to trust her. She is my daughter.¡±
Then she slowly stretches out her hand to touch Wuyou¡¯s face. Wuyou looks at Yan Hua nkly and suddenly rubs her hand.
¡°Good girl!¡± Yan Hua smiles, ¡°I am your mom.¡±
¡°I also want it! I want it, too!¡± Gungun runs over. ¡°I¡¯m your younger brother!¡± As he speaks, he also reaches out his hand to Wuyou¡¯s face. Wuyou¡¯s eyes slowly focus on Gungun, but she doesn¡¯t rub him.
Gungun is unhappy and is about to ask why not rubbing Gungun. Then he sees Wuyou open mouth, and then a low voicees.
¡°Gun, Gun.¡±
Yan Hua is surprised. She looks at Lang Ruoxian.
¡°When training, the impression of Gungun is especially deepened.¡± Lang Ruoxian is very satisfied with Wuyou¡¯s performance. It seems that the training is very sessful.
Gungun is her focus. It is not because he is cruel. For now, the child¡¯s purpose is to be a ymate and bodyguard for Gungun. No one can say for sure what will happen in the future.
¡°Sister?¡± Gungun is so happy that he doesn¡¯t mind Wuyou not rubbing his hand. He just grabs the girl and calls her, ¡°Wuyou, my sister!¡±
Wuyou looks at the hand held and endures not to shake off. A voice in her head tells her that this is her younger brother, a very important person, more important than her own life. She cannot scratch him, otherwise she will be locked up and will have no meat to eat.
¡°Come on, I¡¯ll show you to your room.¡± Yan Hua has tidied up a room for Wuyou the next door to Gungun¡¯s room. She also satisfies her little princess¡¯s dream and decorates it with pink color.
When they go up, Tang Cao chirps. ¡°Our family is also a werewolf¡¯s family. We¡¯ll show offter.¡±
¡°I¡¯m going to take Wuyou to horse racing!¡± Tang Yao is even more exaggerating. ¡°Let her scare the horse which runs fast.¡±
Bai Susu squints at the two men. ¡°Wuyou is your niece, a child of our family. From today on, no one is allowed to mention that she is a wolf child. Do you hear me? Especially the two of you.¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t mention it!¡± Tang Yao betrays his son without anypunction. ¡°Xiaocao said it. Beat him!¡±
Chang Pei¡¯e turns the Buddha beads in her hand. ¡°A predestined rtionship, for 100 years, will bring a man and a woman in the same boat; and for 1,000 years, will tie them in wedlock. The fate of previous life makes us be a family. Susu is right. Since Wuyou is already a child of our family, we must forget all about her past and help her start over.¡±
¡°We have formal adoption procedures, and no one will know that she has been raised by wolves for several years. The records from Dian Province show that she was adopted by a welfare institution, and then we take her back to be our adopted daughter.¡±
Bai Susu takes a sip of fruit tea. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s better to be considerate. People like us can¡¯t be careless at all, so as not to give people handles in the future.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll ask the house maid to prepare more meat for dinner.¡± Bai Susu says and goes to the kitchen. ¡°The child is too thin, and needs nutrition.¡±
At dinner time, only Yan Hua and Gungun go downstairs.
¡°Why? She won¡¯te out?¡±
Yan Hua is somewhat helpless. ¡°She hides in the cloakroom and doesn¡¯t move whatever we say. She still seems to be afraid.¡±
¡°Ah, poor girl.¡± Chang Pei¡¯e takes a bowl and puts a chicken leg in it. ¡°We¡¯ll give the child some time until she can ept us.¡±
Bai Susu puts a bowl of rice and vegetables on the tray, and then puts in chicken legs and a big elbow. ¡°Send her this, Hua!¡±
¡°I¡¯ll eat with my sister!¡± Gungun takes up his small bowl.
Yan Hua thinks for a moment and feels it will be fine. ¡°Then you will apany your sister upstairs for dinner these days. You should take more care of her. Although she is your elder sister, she justes to our house. She might not be used to the life here.¡±
¡°Rest assured!¡± Gungun pats his small chest. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of my sister just like Xiaojiu takes care of me.¡±
So Gungun apanies Wuyou to eat every day. Not only that, he also stops going out with Tang Cao and stays with Wuyou every day. For a whole month, Wuyou doesn¡¯t leave the room, until this day...
¡°Wuyou, you wait for me to get the ice cream!¡± When it is time to eat snacks, Gungun is ready to go downstairs to get snacks. But he runs too fast. He just steps down a few steps before he stumbles, so he falls head down.
¡°Gungun!¡± Yan Hua downstairs runs up with a scream, but it is toote.
At that time, a figure whizzes past behind Gungun. Then Wuyou sits on the steps holding Gungun. Because Gungun is taller and fatter than she is, the little girl flushes with exerting all her strength. She tries her best to hold Gungun without giving up.
¡°Wuyou!¡± Gungun gets a fright, but when he finds nothing wrong, he says happily, ¡°You are finally willing toe out!¡±
Yan Hua runs up at this moment, holding the two children in her arms in terror. ¡°Gungun!¡± She says sternly, ¡°Don¡¯t run on the stairs in the future. You¡¯ve scared mom to death.¡±
¡°Gungun, not afraid, Wuyou, catch.¡± Wuyou seriously says to Yan Hua, ¡°No beating, Gungun.¡±
Yan Hua is stunned, then her heart softens.
¡°Mom won¡¯t beat Gungun. Wuyou is really great. Wuyou can protect your brother.¡±
Gungun holds Wuyou. ¡°Wuyou,e downstairs with me and find Great-grandma. She looks forward to seeing you.¡±
Yan Hua carefully looks at Wuyou. The little girl hesitates for a while, then nods with the expression of facing death unflinchingly.
Everyone is very happy to know that Wuyou steps out of the room, which means that the little girl begins to ept them. After another month, Yan Hua decides to let the teacherse home to make up lessons for her two children.
¡°Gungun is fine. He just needs make up for pre-school knowledge. But Wuyou didn¡¯t go to school before. I¡¯m afraid two months is not enough.¡± In the evening, Yan Hua lies in Lang Ruoxian¡¯s arms, worrying. ¡°Should she go to school a yearter?¡±
¡°No way.¡± Lang Ruoxian bows his head and kisses Yan Hua. ¡°She must be with Gungun. Besides going to school, she must also serve as a bodyguard.¡±
Chapter 213 Make the Innocent Bystanders Get into Trouble
Chapter 213 Make the Innocent Bystanders Get into Trouble
At such times, Lang Ruoxian¡¯s ruthless side is revealed. At least in his eyes, Wuyou is not his family, but exists for Gungun. But Yan Hua, as a woman, does not think so, especially she is a mother.
¡°Then we should let Gungun go to school one yearter.¡± Yan Hua doesn¡¯t want to argue with him on such matters. It isn¡¯t impossible to solve. ¡°Your son doesn¡¯t want to go to school anyway.¡±
But the teachers find a striking fact after several lessons.
¡°Mrs. Tang, Miss Tang...¡±
¡°I¡¯m married, you can call me Mrs. Lang.¡± Yan Hua smiles and corrects. ¡°If there is something wrong, madam, you can tell me directly. Is our Wuyou that cannot keep up?¡±
The teachers are two middle-aged women. One is in charge of teaching mathematics and the other is in charge of teaching Chinese and English. They are said to be top tutors, who have taught some Number One students.
At the moment, their expressions are both excited and helpless. ¡°No, no, no, Miss... Mrs. Lang, you misunderstood. Wuyou is not unable to keep up. She... She seems to have a very good memory. I only need say once but she can remember all.¡±
¡°Really?¡± Bai Susu is surprised. ¡°You mean that she can keep uppletely?¡±
¡°Yes, but it seems that she can only remember, but she can¡¯tprehend on mathematics.¡± The other teacher says.
Yan Hua frowns. ¡°You mean that Wuyou has a very good memory. She can remember what you said, but she can only remember forms and cannot understand the content?¡±
¡°Yes! If you give her a simr examination question, she won¡¯t do it.¡± The teacher says, ¡°As long as you haven¡¯t told her, she can¡¯t solve the problem.¡±
Bai Susu and Yan Hua look at each other.
¡°In that case, can she pass the entrance examination?¡± Yan Hua asks.
The teacher thinks for a moment. ¡°Yes, she can do more tests. Haha! To put it bluntly, when we took the college entrance examination, we also tried our best to do a lot of examination questions. If she does a lot of examination questions, she will naturally be able to do it.¡±
¡°That will trouble you teachers.¡± Yan Hua smiles. ¡°We can double the tuition we agreed before.¡±
¡°No, no.¡± The teacher waves hands quickly. ¡°She is supposed to do more examination papers. Now I only tell it to the child first, and it¡¯s no difference to correct after she finishes.¡±
Yan Hua doesn¡¯t insist on doubling the tuition, but every day when tutoring, she will ask the house maid to carry the bird¡¯s nest stew to the teachers. As for Gungun, the entrance examination for the first year of Caesar¡¯s private school is very simple, and his level ispletely eptable.
However, fearing that Wuyou doesn¡¯t like to sit there and study alone, Yan Hua lets Gungun apany Wuyou. Every time Wuyou does her homework, Gungun will read books nearby, although he readsics.
¡°What? Wuyou is gifted with an extraordinary retentive memory?¡± Tang Cao¡¯s eyes light up when he knows this. ¡°Then she must marry our Gungun, to improve our Tang Family¡¯s excellent genes!¡±
Tang Yao kicks him. ¡°Our family needs no improvement except you.¡±
¡°I¡¯m afraid her English is better than yours now. The teacher has already taught her to the fifth grade level.¡± Yan Hua is also surprised. The teacher says that Wuyou only read English books of grade one through grade five once and listened to the tape once, then she learns it.
The same is true of Chinese, which she can even memorize even punctuation marks.
¡°That is really a photographic memory.¡± Chang Pei¡¯e reminds them. ¡°Then don¡¯t let the child study too hard, and give her more soup of brain-boosting supplements to drink.¡±
Bai Susu says as if deep in thoughts. ¡°It seems that Ruoxian identally finds us the most suitable sessor...¡±
¡°Mom...¡± Yan Hua gives her a look. ¡°Don¡¯t say that. I don¡¯t want to force Wuyou if she doesn¡¯t want to.¡±
¡°Of course.¡± Bai Susu stares at her. ¡°Is your mother that kind of person?¡±
A piece of news on TV that night attracts Yan Hua¡¯s attention.
¡°Hey? This seems to be the travel agency of Fang Diandian¡¯s family.¡± Tang Cao also sees it.
Yan Hua turns up the volume, which is a very famous local news channel reporting people¡¯s livelihood. It reports that nearly 1,000 guests of Fang Family¡¯s travel agency suddenly ask to withdraw from tour, even giving up the previous deposit.
¡°So strange?¡± Yan Hua calls Fang Diandian after watching it.
Fang Diandian¡¯s tone is somewhat listless, confirming the news report just now.
¡°We also don¡¯t know why. This tour group is the first batch who charter flights this year. My father spent a lot of time preparing for it. Now they suddenly won¡¯t go. For various reasons, they just can¡¯t go anyway.¡±
ording to what Fang Diandian said, all of a sudden, all the guests who signed up for the tour had something to do, and gave up the deposit.
¡°But most of their deposits are 100 yuan to show their intention.¡± Fang Diandian almost cries. ¡°Generally travel agencies all receive 100 yuan as deposit, because very few people will not go to the tour if they have signed up, unless there are special circumstances. This is too abnormal.¡±
In the past, the outbound tour group would have asked the guests to pay the full amount before issuing the ne tickets, but this time the ne is chartered. The ne was booked long ago and half of the money had already given to the airline.
¡°What about the loss?¡± Yan Hua asks her.
Fang Diandian stammers, ¡°We have signed a charter flight contract with the airline and has to pay the other half. I... My mother says that, together with the payment to overseas hotels and the tour buses fare set in advance, my family may go bankrupt.¡±
¡°I see. Don¡¯t worry. First calcte the loss.¡± Yan Huaforts her. ¡°I will help you do something.¡±
Lang Ruoxian waits for her to hang up and asks directly, ¡°We can pull some strings for their follow-up payment for the airline. But overseas hotels... Where will they go ording to the n?¡±
¡°Eastern Europe!¡± Yan Hua¡¯s eyes brighten and she feels that her man is like Doraemon. She will get whatever she wants.
Lang Ruoxian is obviously ttered by her sparkling eyes. He smiles and leans in to kiss her. ¡°Then she is lucky. Lang Consortium¡¯s projects in Eastern Europe were all onst year. There are only a few hotels there in total. Maybe there are Lang Consortium¡¯s.¡±
¡°Hey, hey, hey!¡± Tang Cao knocks on the table. ¡°I¡¯m still an innocent boy. Please pay attention.¡±
Yan Hua ignores him and leans against Lang Ruoxian on purpose. ¡°My husband is very excellent, very amazing!¡±
¡°Well, that¡¯s good.¡± Bai Susu feels that Lang Ruoxian has handled it very well. Tang Yao feels that his daughter is really amazing and can marry such a capable son-inw.
Lang Ruoxian hugs Yan Hua but his eyes are serious. ¡°However, let Fang Family check it out. There are so many people asking to withdraw the tour at the same time, so there must be something wrong.¡±
¡°Do you mean someone ys tricks behind this?¡±
After a few days, Yan Hua makes an appointment with Fang Diandian for dinner.
¡°Sister Duo, I would like to thank you this time. My mother insists on visiting to thank you. I am afraid of bothering your family, so I persuade her not toe.¡± Fang Diandian¡¯s face flushes with excitement as soon as she meets Yan Hua.
Bai Susumunicates the airline over there and the other half of the fee will not be collected. Anotherrge share is the payment to the overseas hotels, and all the money has been returned to them.
¡°How much is the loss now?¡± Yan Hua asks.
Fang Diandian sighs. ¡°My dad saidst year was a year without pay.¡± Then sheughs again, ¡°But for your help, our family would have gone bankrupt! Sister Duo, you are the great benefactor of our family!¡±
¡°I will be angry if you keep saying that.¡± Yan Hua pokes Fang Diandian¡¯s plump baby face, ¡°We are not friends? Didn¡¯t you also speak for me on micro blog when I had an ident? And... I suspect that this incident of your family has something to do with me.¡±
Fang Diandian lets out a cry. ¡°My dad said he checked. A man named Liu Jun asked those people to withdraw the tour and gave them a deposit in double indemnity.¡±
¡°Liu Jun?¡± Yan Hua frowns. ¡°Who is he?¡±
¡°A rich second generation, Yanjing local person, whose family runs seafood wholesale.¡±
¡°Liu Jun?¡± Tang Cao receives a phone call from Yan Hua. He hears the name, thinks for a while and shakes his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I haven¡¯t heard of this name.¡±
Chen Xiaopang who is being massaged feet beside lets out a cry. ¡°Ouch! It really hurts. What corresponding position is that? Kidney? What the hell do you mean? I fought till dawnst night. The girl is still in bed. Change the ce and continue!¡±
When the cry is over, he immediately turns his head. ¡°I know Liu Jun!¡±
Tang Cao, who is about to hang up, sneers. ¡°Then you didn¡¯t tell us first but howl like a ghost! Tell my sister quickly.¡±
¡°Sister! When will sister have dinner with me? I haven¡¯t seen your face for months? I¡¯ve lost weight recently due to poor appetite.¡±
¡°Sh*t! Have you lost weight?¡± Tang Cao whacks him. ¡°Go to the point hurriedly.¡±
No wonder Tang Cao doesn¡¯t know Liu Jun. Liu Jun is an ordinary rich second generation. He can¡¯tpare with the descendants of the founding fathers of China. Liu Jun¡¯s parents had a small front in the south of the city seafood wholesale market, and they were smart and were able to endure hardship. They made severalrge batches of business, and the family became rich at once.
¡°Liu Jun¡¯s family now runs apany, which serves seafood to most restaurants in Yanjing. The business is good.¡± Chen Xiaopang says in great detail, ¡°He is not qualified to y with us, but once a friend hosted and he was also there, so I knew him, though not familiar with him.¡±
Tang Cao snatches the phone away. ¡°Sister, if this guy did it, what hatred did he have with Fang Diandian¡¯s family?¡±
¡°OK! I see. I¡¯ll tell you when I find out.¡±
Having hung up the phone, Tang Cao kicks Chen Xiaopang. ¡°Hurry up and make phone calls to ask why that guy targeted Fang Diandian¡¯s family!¡±
Yan Hua doesn¡¯t expect Tang Cao and Chen Xiaopang to find out the truth. She wants to wait for Bai Susu toe back from thepany and lets her check. Lang Ruoxian has just arrived in Yanjing, and his contacts are definitely not enough. It is useless to find him.
After a while, Tang Caoes back hurriedly, followed by Chen Xiaopang.
¡°Sister, that guy did such thing for Dong Nianshuang!¡± Tang Cao sits down and says.
Chen Xiaopang goes to the kitchen to take a can of drink from the refrigerator, and takes a gulp of it. ¡°That guy is a huge fan of Dong Nianshuang. He thought that Dong Nianshuang was injured in the racecourse because of Fang Diandian, so he wanted to revenge Fang Diandian¡¯s family.¡±
¡°Then he should retaliate against me.¡± Yan Hua sneers.
¡°He has no courage.¡± Tang Cao snorts. ¡°He just goes after low-hanging fruit.¡±
Yan Hua thinks about it and realizes something. ¡°How did he get the tour list?¡±
¡°He hooked up with a girl working in the travel agency run by Fang Diandian¡¯s family. He gave her several handbags after several appointments. The girl was dazed over affection that she stole the list to him.¡±
Chen Xiaopang copses on the sofa. ¡°The boy is not afraid and shows off with bad friends in drinking. I just asked some of them and knew the truth.¡±
Chapter 214 Wuyou Kicked Somebody to Cause the Fracture
Chapter 214 Wuyou Kicked Somebody to Cause the Fracture
It is all right to find the one behind the scenes. She will wait for Lang Ruoxian toe back to discuss and see what to do. It wouldn¡¯t matter if it was just this once. In case Liu Jun continues to retaliate, she can¡¯t ignore.
But what she doesn¡¯t know is that the airhead of Liu Jun exceeds everyone¡¯s expectation...
¡°Young Master, Mrs. Tang said that let you go to the evening dinner party.¡±
Lang Ruoxian is about to go home when Shu Shenges in and says, ¡°She has other social engagement and leaves in advance.¡±
¡°Where?¡± Lang Ruoxian puts on his coat and calls Yan Hua.
The other party are the heads of several banks. Bai Susu has alreadymunicated with them. She hopes everyone can know that thepany is slowly handed over the management to Lang Ruoxian. He should handle all these interpersonal rtionships by himself.
But...
¡°Is this a restaurant?¡± When they get to the ce, Lang Ruoxian doesn¡¯t look very good. He thought it to be an ordinary restaurant, but it is a clubhouse.
The public praise of this clubhouse is well known in the circle. Many female stars are regr customers. As for what to do, it¡¯s very clear...
¡°It was ordered by the other party.¡± Shu Sheng looks at his watch. ¡°How about change the appointment to another day?¡±
Lang Ruoxian waves his hand for it is not appropriate.
¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
The dinner party is very sessful. Lang Ruoxian makes others feel very good when he acts normal. Who will be disgusted with a person who looks good and has a graceful temperament? The only thing that displeases Lang Ruoxian is that a few womene in midway, who seem to be some unknown film stars.
After the dinner party, watching the men leave with their arms around the women, Lang Ruoxian rubs between his eyebrows and is about to go home. When Shu Sheng just opens the car door, a woman rushes out of nowhere and directly hits Lang Ruoxian.
¡°Ah!¡± The woman lets out a cry.
The next second she is pushed away by Lang Ruoxian. She almost falls down and is supported by Shu Sheng.
¡°Miss.¡± Shu Sheng looks at her with a faint expression. ¡°Are you all right?¡±
The woman is very well dressed and groomed, but she is heavily made up and can¡¯t be seen what she really looks like.
¡°I am fine! Thank you, sir.¡± She says with airs and graces, but not to Shu Sheng, but to Lang Ruoxian.
Lang Ruoxian nces at her coldly and is going to get into the car.
¡°Ah!¡± The woman grabs him and leans in, ¡°Are you Mr. Lang?¡±
Shu Sheng hurriedly pulls her back. Lang Ruoxian also shakes off her hand and gets into the car without saying a word.
¡°Youngdy, are you still not leaving?¡± Shu Sheng closes the car door and asks with a faint smile.
The woman snorts. ¡°Why put on an act?¡±
She walks away on high heels.
Shu Sheng gets into the car. ¡°Young Master, someone took a picture across the street just now.¡±
¡°I saw it.¡± Lang Ruoxian¡¯s eyes flicker slightly. ¡°I don¡¯t know who can¡¯t wait and hurry to act.¡±
When he gets home, he tells Yan Hua about it immediately. Yan Hua has hushed the two children to sleep and is waiting to tell him about Liu Jun. She doesn¡¯t expect to hear such gossip.
¡°Who do you think it is? What is he going to do? To say you are unfaithful?¡±
Lang Ruoxian just finishes taking a bath, wipes his hair and goes to bed. ¡°Nothing but to say that I cheated on you with other women, then you and Tang Family will beughed at.¡±
¡°Someone doesn¡¯t dare to directlyy hands on me, so he is going to deal with you?¡± Yan Hua sits up and says, ¡°No, Bai Jingzhu just got a lesson. Now everyone is sitting tight. Who is so bold?¡±
Lang Ruoxian takes her back to his arms and lie down. ¡°Tell Mom tomorrow. I estimate to hit the headline.¡±
No one expects that the second headline about Lang Ruoxian in Yanjing is on suspected unfaithfulness...
¡°How interesting! Look at the bold title.¡± Everyone eats in the dining hall in the early morning, and the inte has already been very busy, because the news was posted on the Inte in thete night. It was estimated that the other party thought that nobody would read it in the middle of the night. When morninges, the article has been forwarded tens of thousands of times before they want to delete it.
¡°Tang Consortium¡¯s new CEO met an unknown female star at night, and the two of them had a hot chat at the entrance of the clubhouse.¡± Tang Cao puts his mobile phone on the dining table suddenly. ¡°That clubhouse has some illegal business. Why did you go there?¡±
Before Lang Ruoxian says anything, Bai Susu speaks first. ¡°It was requested by the other party, and Ruoxian did not know.¡±
¡°Mom...¡± Tang Cao looks solemn. ¡°I find that since you have a son-inw, you don¡¯t want your son. Why can¡¯t you say anything I say right?¡±
Bai Susu puts a steamed stuffed bun into his mouth. ¡°Then you say, when did you say something right? Otherwise, you can alsoe to thepany to make a decision and let me have a look.¡±
¡°Haha! Then forget it. Our family has my brother-inw and it is OK. My brother-inw is so excellent that he can solve any problem!¡±
Yan Hua res at him. ¡°If you are in an ostentatious manner again, you will go to work in thepany tomorrow.¡±
¡°I think he can do that.¡± Lang Ruoxian says tly, ¡°Didn¡¯t your friend want to cooperate with me before? I can just send you to follow up the project.¡±
Tang Cao makes a sign on his mouth, indicating that he will never have a cheap mouth again.
Tang Yao looks through the photos on the Inte, and erges them. Then he begins to scold. ¡°Are you kidding me? This is also called a hot chat? The two are far away. The photographer was not mindful. He must have thought the money was too little.¡±
¡°What is it said online?¡± Chang Pei¡¯e has bad eyesight and doesn¡¯t look at the reviews carefully.
Yan Hua reads to her. ¡°Not bad. Everyone is not blind. They are all scolding the female star and saying that she hypes herself.¡±
However, some people question Lang Ruoxian, doubting why he went to the club. It seems that everyone knows that its reputation is bad, and those who preserve their moral integrity will not go there.
¡°These heads of the banks are sanctimonious and go there many times because no one recognizes them.¡± Bai Susu takes a sip of porridge. ¡°What are you going to do?¡±
Lang Ruoxian peels an egg for Yan Hua. ¡°In a while, thepany will make a statement and send awyer¡¯s letter to the one who started to release the news.¡±
He doesn¡¯t have much time to deal with these, leaving all to thew. If you dare to spread rumors, I will sue you.
In the afternoon, Tang Consortium¡¯s official micro blog posts thewyer¡¯s letter, and reminds thoseizens who forwarded the rumor post that they have already constituted a crime. Many people are afraid of this. Some onlookers just forward casually, but now quickly delete it.
¡°Young Master, it¡¯s almost all dealt with.¡± The next day, Shu Sheng tells Lang Ruoxian about the online situation, and the person who started to release the news was also found. ¡°ording to our request, a fine of 50,000 yuan will be imposed and the person will be detained for three months.¡±
Lang Ruoxian is very satisfied and believes that anyone who wants to nder him in the future will have to think it over.
Bai Susu is also very satisfied, and quietly tells Yan Hua that Lang Ruoxian is capable. Yan Hua is not modest at all, and says with a smile.
¡°Mom, he hasn¡¯t fully yed his strong points! The man I choose must be wonderful. You just wait and see!¡±
Lang Ruoxian finds out that the person ying tricks behind is still Liu Jun. When Tang Cao hears about it, he tells Chen Xiaopang that he is going to deal with the guy. Yan Hua is afraid that he is really going to do bad things to Liu Jun, so she specifically tells Tang Cao not to fool around because Lang Ruoxian will handle it.
Gungun and Wuyou are going to Lego building block ss on weekends, and Tang Yao volunteers to take the two little children to. Bai Susu doesn¡¯t feel relieved and asks him to take more bodyguards. But something happens finally.
Yan Hua and Lang Ruoxian rush to the hospital after receiving the phone call. When they arrive at the emergency room, Gungun rushes over, crying.
¡°Mom, it¡¯s not my sister¡¯s fault. It¡¯s not my sister¡¯s fault. You don¡¯t let the police take her away. Woo...¡±
¡°Good boy, no one can take your sister away!¡± Yan Hua wipes her son¡¯s tears. Lang Ruoxian strides into the emergency room and after a whilees out with Wuyou and angry Tang Yao.
Wuyou originally has no facial expression, but when she sees Gungun red-eyed, she runs over to hug him into her arms.
¡°Wuyou, I won¡¯t let the police take you away. You beat them because they had bullied me.¡±
Tang Yao snorts. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Gungun. No one can take Wuyou away. Who dares!¡±
¡°Dad...¡± Yan Hua asks Tang Yao to take the two children home first. Gungun tightly embraces with Wuyou together along the way, lest she be taken away.
¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± After they leave, Yan Hua asks.
Wuyou beat a pair of twins, one of whom was seriously injured with a broken left arm, who is being wrapped in the ster cast.
¡°The two children yed with their mobile phones between sses. When they saw the trending topic about me, they told Gungun that I wouldn¡¯t want him because I had other women outside and would be a father for other children.¡±
Gungun couldn¡¯t bear that at that time and rushed up to beat them. Wuyou acted more quickly than him and kicked them away. Her strength was greater than that of adults, and the child who hit the aluminum alloy door broke his arm.
¡°But... How did they know who Gungun is?¡±
This is the strange point. How can two children know Gungun, and know that he is Lang Ruoxian¡¯s son?
¡°It seems that I take actions too slowly.¡± Lang Ruoxian¡¯s eyes be cold. ¡°Some people are still ying tricks behind the scenes.¡±
Anyway, other children were injured. When the doctor finishes treating the children and sends them to the ward, Yan Hua meets the children¡¯s parents.
¡°I¡¯m sorry. We will be responsible for all the medical expenses. If you have other requirements, please put forward.¡±
The other party looks like that kind of intellectual. The mother of the children is of a schr style, but she doesn¡¯t look very good. ¡°I have known the whole story. Our children shouldn¡¯t say that, but...¡±
However, your daughter¡¯s strength is so great that kicked my child to cause the fracture.
¡°I¡¯m really sorry. My daughter is born with great strength.¡± Yan Hua continues to apologize.
The children¡¯s father is obviously ineloquent. Although he looks very angry, he keeps silent all the time. Lang Ruoxian ignores all this and asks them directly.
¡°I want to ask if you knew us before.¡±
The children¡¯s mother is stunned and shakes her head. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you before. I just saw you on the trending topic yesterday...¡±
How honest...
¡°Then why did the two children know that Gungun was my son and said so insulting words to him?¡± Lang Ruoxian asks.
The father, who hasn¡¯t spoken for a long time, cannot bear it any longer and shouts, ¡°It is my son who is injured now!¡±
¡°I know. We can talk about how topensate.¡± Lang Ruoxian says, ¡°But the cause of the incident needs to be rified.¡±
Yan Hua says quickly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we just want to know why children knew these things and said such insulting words. Both of you seem to be learned people. I don¡¯t think you can teach children that kind of thing.¡±
¡°Where is my grandson? Where is my good grandson? ¡° From the elevator suddenly runs out an olddy, crying as she runs.
The parents of the twins opposite rush to meet her.
¡°Mom, I asked you to go home. Why did youe again?¡±
Chapter 215 A Huge Fan Has Been Dealt With
Chapter 215 A Huge Fan Has Been Dealt With
The olddy pushes them away. ¡°Where is my good grandson?¡±
¡°In the ward. Let¡¯s go and I¡¯ll take you there.¡±
¡°Wait a minute. Are these two the parents of that child?¡± The olddy walks up to Yan Hua and looks at her for a moment. She says with a look of disgust. ¡°Looking like this, you must not be a gentlewoman.¡±
Lang Ruoxian¡¯s eyes be cold. ¡°Madam, has no one ever taught you manners?¡±
¡°What do you mean?¡± The olddy shouts, ¡°You two look like human beings. Why don¡¯t you do things like human beings? My grandson is only six years old. How can you have the heart to beat a six-year-old child?¡±
The couple are very embarrassed and want to pull the olddy away. The olddy gets so much strength from nowhere and pushes them back. ¡°Why? Don¡¯t let me talk?¡±
¡°Madam, don¡¯t rely on your age to be big-mouthed.¡± Yan Hua is most vexed with this kind of elderly person, who relies on others to dare not to defy her and shouts at others recklessly.
¡°Mom! Don¡¯t you want to visit the child?¡± The woman hurriedly pulls the olddy. ¡°You go to the ward to see Xiao¡¯er first, we...¡±
¡°It¡¯s all your useless stuff.¡± The olddy shakes off her daughter-inw¡¯s hand. ¡°You took my grandsons out and caused them into the hospital. I really don¡¯t know why my son hasn¡¯t divorced you. There are so many young and beautiful female students in the school but he doesn¡¯t choose...¡±
¡°Mom, shut up!¡± The man straightens up his neck and the veins on his head are showing. He pulls the olddy¡¯s hand toward the elevator.
The olddy can¡¯t withstand the strength of a grown man, and is soon pulled away. The wife who is left behind looks pale, but still has to bite the bullet and speak.
¡°I¡¯m sorry, my mother-inw has always lived in the countryside and never attended school...¡± The woman can¡¯t continue any more, and finally she has to say, ¡°Well, I hear that you have paid the medical expenses, then the matter will be over, and I¡¯ll ask how the children know.¡±
Yan Hua knows that it will only make the woman more embarrassed if they keep talking, so she leaves a phone number to her and let the woman contact her when the woman knows the reason. Originally, she wanted to visit the child, but when she thinks of the olddy in the ward, she gives up the idea.
¡°There is a saying that is right. Marrying is not marrying a man at all.¡± As she walks along, Yan Hua sighs, ¡°To marry this person means to marry all his social rtionships, not to mention the man¡¯s parents, even the man¡¯s rtives have to be taken into ount.¡±
Some menfort their wives after they are bullied by his rtives by saying that you are married to me, not to them, and you don¡¯t have to deal with them. This is bullsh*t. Rtives are the easy part, if parents are involved, like today¡¯s olddy...
¡°No matter how good the feelings are, they will all be exhausted. In the end, if there is no reason to bear, the marriage will be over.¡± Yan Hua has a very philosophical look, ¡°So falling in love and getting married are two different things.¡±
Falling in love is really to consider only one person, but once love turns into marriage, one must consider it carefully.
¡°Well, you are right!¡± Lang Ruoxian hugs her and doesn¡¯t say that if getting to that situation, it is because the man is incapable.
A man who cannot protect his wife is not a true man.
Yan Hua squints at him and is about to say he is coaxing her, when the elevator door opens. Ines a middle-aged woman with a little girl of eight or nine years old.
¡°Er Ni, you say why you were so unlucky to get leukemia. It costs a lot of money, and it may not be cured. You say how can our family have the money to cure you? You should be obedient and go home with mom.¡±
Yan Hua just notices that the little girl wears a hospital gown under her coat and a dirty hat. Seen from aside, the little girl¡¯s face is pale and her eyes are gloomy.
¡°Mom... Didn¡¯t I have a donation?¡± The little girl¡¯s voice is so low that Yan Hua can¡¯t hear what she says without careful listening.
The woman gives her a hard tug and looks carefully at Yan Hua and Lang Ruoxian before lowering her voice. ¡°What donation? Are you stupid? The tens of thousands of yuan has already been used up.¡±
At this time the elevator reaches the first floor. The woman drags the little girl out, and her voicees from far away.
¡°Dead girl, if you say the donations again, I will beat you to death!¡±
Yan Hua is pulled out of the elevator by Lang Ruoxian.
¡°If you want to know what¡¯s going on, I¡¯ll have someone check it out.¡± He pinches Yan Hua¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Dad and other families are still waiting for us at home.¡±
Yan Hua receives a piece of news pushed by micro blog when she is on the way home. She has a bad feeling that the incident just now is exposed. She looks at it and finds it is not, so she feels relieved.
¡°I won¡¯t give him another chance.¡± Lang Ruoxian leans over and kisses her while waiting during the red light interval.
Liu Jun isn¡¯t able to save himself.
¡°What have you done?¡±
Lang Ruoxian starts the car. ¡°Let people go to seal up Liu Family¡¯spany.¡±
This is the capital city. Of course he can¡¯t just act recklessly casually. However, it is still possible to give him a dose of his own medicine. How could Liu Jun, the fool, think that the woman who went to the cold storage with him and said she wanted to do something stimting with him was the one who received the money to put something in...
¡°Do you think Gungun¡¯s incident this time has something to do with him again?¡± Yan Hua guesses.
Lang Ruoxian thinks the same as she does, but...
¡°The only thing I didn¡¯t count is the execution of some institutions in Yanjing.¡±
Tang Family¡¯s house. Gungun rushes up as soon as he sees his parentsing back.
¡°Dad!¡±
Yan Hua nces at her son. Why didn¡¯t her son call her?
¡°Dad?¡± Gungun¡¯s eyes are bright, looking at Lang Ruoxian.
Lang Ruoxian rubs his little head. ¡°It¡¯s OK.¡±
¡°Whoa!¡± Gungun cries. ¡°Sure enough, Dad has the final say in everything outside.¡±
Then he runs to the sofa and hugs Wuyou who is sitting there. ¡°Wuyou, everything is fine. We can go to eat snacks.¡±
Wuyou is dragged by Gungun to the kitchen. She turns to look at Yan Hua halfway. Yan Hua smiles and waves at her.
¡°Our Gungun is really sensible.¡± Chang Pei¡¯e says, ¡°He tells me as soon as hees back that he causes trouble. It has nothing to do with Wuyou. Then he sits there and waits for you toe back. By the way! He also says that Lang Ruoxian told him to leave everything outside to his father, who can solve the problem.¡±
When did you say that? Yan Hua takes a nce and Lang Ruoxian smiles. ¡°The conversation between men is a secret.¡±
¡°Gungun is much better than your father.¡± Bai Susu rejects Tang Yao and pushes him away. ¡°Your father just scolds when hees back. What¡¯s going on then?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know yet. I have to wait for the parents of the other party to ask their children.¡± Yan Hua sits down. ¡°However, this is definitely not a coincidence.¡±
Lang Ruoxian receives a phone call and doesn¡¯te over until he finishes speaking.
¡°Liu Jun¡¯s family wants to see me.¡±
Yan Hua is stunned. ¡°Do they know it is you so soon?¡±
¡°They have already approached me.¡± Bai Susu says, ¡°Liu Family member asks someone to find me early in the morning. I tell them that Ruoxian has the final say in thepany now and let him find you.¡±
Liu Family are going crazy. Yesterday thew enforcement department came to inspect their cold storage and found contraband in it. Liu Jun¡¯s father didn¡¯t know where it came from. Now thepany¡¯s cold storage has been closed. He can¡¯t afford to lose millions of yuan per day.
¡°Liu, I will not deceive you because we have known each other for so many years. Do you know that your family has offended someone?¡± The captain whoes to inspect took a lot of advantage before. For fear of hurting his feelings, the captain reminds him.
How can¡¯t he know? This is someone punishing him, but who is it?
At first Liu thinks to be his peers, butter he thinks it is wrong! His peers don¡¯t have such a great ability. He thinks for a whole night and doesn¡¯t have a clue. He has to call the captain he knows again. Having been pleaded again and again, the other party says two words.
¡°Tang Consortium.¡±
Tang Consortium? Liu soon figures out that is the second branch of Tang Family? How did they offend such a great family? There is no chance to offend them.
But no matter what it is, since he knows the reason, he has to solve it quickly. So he pulls all kinds of strings to contact Bai Susu, but Bai Susu says she is not in charge. So Liu pulls all kinds of strings again and finally contacts Lang Ruoxian¡¯s assistant.
¡°I ask Shu Sheng to tell him. He should ask what his son did.¡± Lang Ruoxian just finishes saying that, Yan Hua¡¯s phone rings.
Yan Hua looks at the number and it is from the mother of the injured children. She quickly switches on and changes her expression after hearing a few words.
¡°What did she say?¡±
Having hung up the phone, Yan Hua silently looks at Lang Ruoxian. ¡°Liu Jun did it.¡±
It turns out that when the couple asked the children why they said those insulting words, the children unexpectedly told them that it was taught by their grandmother. The couple were shocked. They knew the identity of Lang Ruoxian. If so, wouldn¡¯t they have offended Tang Family?
The son hurried to look for his mother. When he found the olddy on the stairs, she was swearing at the phone.
¡°Why doesn¡¯t that bastard answer the phone? Doesn¡¯t he want to give me the other half of the money? That doesn¡¯t work. My grandsons were injured. He must give me more money...¡±
¡°Mom, what are you doing?¡±
At first, the olddy still refused to admit it. Fortunately, her son knew the seriousness of the incident and threatened to send her back to her hometown in the countryside if she didn¡¯t confess. The olddy finally said.
¡°Liu Jun knew that the olddy¡¯s two grandchildren were having a parent-child education ss with Gungun, so he gave her 50,000 yuan to teach the children to say those words. This morning Liu Jun also sent someone to the hospital to take a video and prepared to post it online.¡±
However, everyone now knows that Lang Ruoxian likes to solve problems byw. No social media influencer dares to post the video. Liu Jun can¡¯t help but want to post it himself. But he is taken away by his father before he does that.
Liu passes out on the spot when he knows what his son has done. When he wakes up, he uses his belt to beat Liu Jun to be ck and blue. He doesn¡¯t dare to bring Liu Jun to apologize. Finally, he sends a message to Lang Ruoxian hurriedly.
In the afternoon, Liu Jun is evicted by his family, leaving him to live alone in the old house where they had lived before bing rich. All his cards have been frozen and he will only get 2,000 yuan a month for living expenses.
¡°His father is talented.¡± Bai Susu exims over it.
They thought Liu Jun would be thrown abroad after being beaten. They have seen that Dong Family did so. To put it bluntly, it is a disguised cover-up. Why don¡¯t you send the child to Africa if you really want to punish them?
¡°He has another son outside.¡± Lang Ruoxian have investigated Liu Family¡¯s background clearly. ¡°A few years younger than Liu Jun. Liu Jun has let him down over the years. Since there is another heir, why will he need the ck sheep?¡±
Yan Hua doesn¡¯t know what happens to Liu Jun finally. Later she hears that the olddy has really been sent back to the countryside by her son and is never taken out again.
Chapter 216 Lang Ruoxian and Other Woman
Chapter 216 Lang Ruoxian and Other Woman
After everything is settled, Yan Hua goes to the hospital. After all, it is only an ignorant child but suffers so much. When leaving, she unconsciously overhears some young nursesin.
¡°Your patient of Bed 8 hasn¡¯te back yet?¡±
¡°No, I think she will note back.¡± Another fat nurse sighs. ¡°She¡¯s only 10 years old. The doctor says that she is in good condition. She canpletely recover as long as she has the right bone marrow.¡±
¡°Her family have crowd funded, haven¡¯t they? I have heard that there are hundreds of thousands yuan donated!¡± Another nurse says, ¡°She has been matched with the right bone marrow but does not have enough money for surgery, hasn¡¯t she?¡±
The fat nurse shakes her head angrily, ¡°No, she hasn¡¯t been matched with the right bone marrow yet, but apany has promised her family that they will be responsible for the operation expenses if the matching is sessful.¡±
¡°Then why did she get out of the hospital?¡±
¡°Who knows! I think there is something wrong with the little girl¡¯s mother. A few days before she was discharged from hospital, she also asked our head nurse if the little girl could go home under this situation. The head nurse said no at that time, because some drugs could not be stopped, but she took her daughter away within two days.¡±
¡°She also lied to us that the old man in the family was not convenient toe to the hospital so she wanted to take the child to go back to stay for two days. The doctor also kindly prescribed the medicine for two days. But they never came back.¡±
The young nurse rattles on and Yan Hua hears most of situation. She doesn¡¯t know why, but she remembers the mother and daughter she met in the elevator that day.
She remembers the matter to heart again and asks Lang Ruoxian in the evening if he has found anything. Lang Ruoxian gives her a look. ¡°I thought you said it casually, but you still remember it.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not that humanitarian. I really forget it.¡± Yan Hua applies a facial mask. ¡°I remembered it when I heard a nurse say it today. I think they are the mother and daughter I met that day. Didn¡¯t you check it?¡±
Lang Ruoxian hugs her from behind. ¡°I remember everything you said. Of course I did.¡±
The situation is the same as what the nurses said. The little girl is named Liu Meimei whose family really doesn¡¯t want to give her treatment, and there is a lot of money left over from the donation. It is said that the money will be used to buy a house for her brother to marry.
¡°If you search on micro blog, it seems that independent media have already paid attention to this matter.¡±
Yan Hua searches it, and there is indeed the news and a lot of forwarding. There is also a video of interview of the little girl¡¯s mother, in which the woman was very arrogant to say that the money given to their family was theirs, and how they use the money is nobody else¡¯s business.
Netizens are all scolding below, and at this time, their values are quite correct.
¡°Ignorance.¡± Yan Hua pulls down and sees that the crowdfunding tform is also involved, and has already applied to the court for a case, requiring the little girl¡¯s family to return the donation.
Yan Hua puts down her mobile phone. ¡°If the money is returned, the child still cannot go back to the hospital for treatment.¡±
¡°Do you want to help her?¡± Lang Ruoxian thinks. ¡°In fact, you can move your foundation to Yanjing.¡±
Yan Hua shakes her head. ¡°I thought about it before and asked my mother. But she didn¡¯t suggest me doing this.¡±
Bai Susu told her that there are many foundations like that in Yanjing, most of which are run by enterprises or celebrities, most of whom are rich and wealthydies.
¡°You can find a reliable one to join, but it is not necessary to do it yourself.¡± Bai Susu says, ¡°This is Yanjing. There are too many things involved, especially your uncle is in this position. The more is done by our family, the easier it will be for others to have something on us.¡±
Yan Hua understands it and Lang Ruoxian naturally understands it, too.
¡°Let¡¯s observe it first. Maybe someone will help her soon.¡± Lang Ruoxian looks at his watch and holds her to bed. ¡°All right, sleep.¡±
Liu Meimei¡¯s event is getting worse and worse on the Inte. Netizens have already used cyber manhunt to find her home. Someone sends a message, saying that Liu Meimei¡¯s brother was expelled from thepany because of this, and his girlfriend also broke up with him.
The police also went to their house to recover the rest of the donation. Now Liu Meimei¡¯s family has been quarrelling harshly.
¡°You stupid woman. I told you not be so obvious, but you didn¡¯t listen to me. Now is it OK?¡±
Liu Meimei¡¯s father is a pedicab driver. These days his colleagues have been judging him and he has lost his face.
¡°How do I know the money can be returned?¡± Liu Meimei¡¯s mother opened a small sewing shop at home before. There were many surroundingmunities so the business was good, but no one hase recently.
There is not much room in the house, with two rooms, one hall and four people. The storage room is Liu Meimei¡¯s bedroom. There are only one bed and a broken desk in less than 10 square meters. She is lying in bed, listening to the quarrel between her parents outside. She looks helplessly at the certificates of merit on the wall. She feels that she probably has no chance to go back to school...
¡°Stop arguing!¡± Another voice joins, which is her brother who lost his job.
¡°Damn, now I have no job. My girlfriend also broke up with me. Mom, you just make trouble out of nothing!¡±
A chaos, chairs fall to the ground and make a loud noise, and the door is banged twice, then everything slowly quiets down.
Bang! After a brief silence, the door is kicked in fiercely. Liu Meimei¡¯s mother rushes in and hits Liu Meimei on the back with several punches. She also scolds, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault! It should all me you, a money-losing girl. You have made us in trouble!¡±
Liu Meimei is choking in her chest, and she opens her mouth to breathe hard. Liu Meimei¡¯s mother is frightened at the sight and quickly supports her. ¡°Meimei, don¡¯t frighten mom. Mom just said casually, don¡¯t frighten mom...¡±
On Thursday afternoon, a micro blog user named Little Sparrow sends a post.
#That¡¯s too much. Liu Meimei returns to the hospital this afternoon. She is sent back by ambnce. The doctor says she has been severely beaten. It must be her mother, who is not a human being!#
There is also a photo below. The little girl is lying on the sickbed with a breathing mask.
A few minutester, the micro blog post is deleted, but it has been forwarded tens of thousands of times and has be a trending topic.
¡°Fang Yan¡¯s foundation has sent people to the hospital and they are expected to pay for the operation on the little girl.¡± Bai Susu also reads the report, sighing, ¡°The Inte said that her mother beat her. If it were true, her mother would be too cruel.¡±
Yan Hua reacts for a moment before figuring out. Fang Yan is Bai Jingzhu¡¯s mother.
¡°Although society is so developed now, there are still many people who favor boys over girls.¡± Chang Pei¡¯e also joins the topic. ¡°And so do many people with high ies and high degrees, who cannot change their old ideas.¡±
It is rare for Tang Cao to stay at home today. Hearing the words of the three women, Tang Cao says with a wronged expression. ¡°So is our family! Our family values women over men.¡±
¡°If you are as good as your elder sister, I¡¯ll take you seriously.¡± Bai Susu nces at him. ¡°Besides, don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t remind you. Your pocket money this month has exceeded the standard. The cards will be frozen from tomorrow.¡±
Tang Cao gets up in panic. ¡°So soon? I didn¡¯t buy anything.¡±
¡°Then ask yourself.¡± Bai Susu ignores him and says to Yan Hua. ¡°Don¡¯t give money to him!¡±
Yan Hua nods smilingly, but the next day she sees Chang Pei¡¯e secretly give Tang Cao money. When Tang Cao secretly slips out like a thief, Yan Hua just hugs Chang Pei¡¯e to make coquetry.
¡°Grandma, why did you give him money!¡±
Chang Pei¡¯e looks guilty. ¡°Don¡¯t let your mother know it.¡±
¡°Are you also afraid of my mother?¡±
¡°Yes. Who in our family is not afraid of her?¡±
It is half a month after the news of Liu Meimei reappears online. She returns to the hospital and has found a suitable bone marrow for surgery. A foundation will bear all the expenses, which must be Fang Yan¡¯s foundation.
¡°She finally has a good result.¡± Yan Hua reads more rted news. ¡°A reporter went to the school to interview. The little girl studied very well and had been the first in every exam.¡±
Lang Ruoxian lies in bed waiting for her to say for a long time. Finally, he cannot stand but to pull back the quilt.
¡°You... Why are you naked?¡± Yan Hua is shocked. He usually wears pajamas at ordinary times.
¡°I have to take it off after wearing it, troublesome.¡± Lang Ruoxian holds her up and puts her on the bed. ¡°You can¡¯t really get up tomorrow if you keep talking about it.¡±
Yan Hua is covered by him, leaving only the voice of yum-yum.
After May Day, the weather warms up. This day Yan Hua receives a phone call from Fang Diandian, who invites her to dinner. When Yan Hua goes out, she sees Gungun ying games with Wuyou. Wuyou is much heavier than when she first came back. Finally, her little face has gained more meat, but she looks a little pale.
Yan Hua hopes to keep Wuyou chubby and ruddy before the start of school, so that she can look like a healthy and extremely happy child.
¡°Sister Duo!¡± As soon as she enters the restaurant, Fang Diandian who sits by the window waves at her fiercely.
Yan Hua walks over and sits down. ¡°Are you on holiday?¡±
¡°Yes!¡± Fang Diandian pours tea for her. ¡°This is Tujia cuisine. Are you used to it?¡±
¡°I am OK. I am not particr about food.¡± Yan Hua looks around. There are many guests and the environment is fine.
Fang Diandian is somewhat embarrassed. ¡°Or shall we go to the restaurant of the hotel?¡±
¡°It is very good!¡± Yan Hua smiles. ¡°Don¡¯t be so polite.¡±
¡°You should have been invited to dinner a long time ago.¡± Fang Diandian says, ¡°Last time you helped my family a lot. I didn¡¯t even thank you!¡±
Yan Hua opens the menu. ¡°You thanked me several times on the phone. Let¡¯s order dishes.¡±
When the dishes are all served, Fang Diandian lies prone on the table and whispers, ¡°Sister Duo, there is something I thinks over and decides to tell you.¡±
¡°What¡¯s so mysterious?¡± Yan Hua is amused by her. ¡°Go ahead!¡±
Fang Diandian speaks with hesitation, and it takes her a long time to make it clear.
¡°I saw Mr. Lang at the school gate. He came to pick up our new professor, who is a woman and very beautiful. It seemed that two people were very familiar with...¡±
Yan Hua is speechless.
She recalls that one afternoonst week Lang Ruoxian said he was going to send something to Qiang Di. In the middle, he made a call to say that he would send Qiang Di home because it suddenly rained. Yan Hua felt it very normal and Shu Sheng followed.
¡°Is your professor called Qiang Di?¡± She asks.
Fang Diandian looks frightened. ¡°You... You know her? That... She really and Mr. Lang...¡±
¡°She is a sister of Mr. Lang¡¯s good friend.¡± Yan Hua thinks and says, ¡°I know her, too.¡±
¡°Then be more careful.¡± Fang Diandian looks serious. ¡°Brother and sister are most likely to have affairs.¡±
Yan Hua smiles, ¡°Thank you for reminding me. In fact, she seldom meets us at ordinary times.¡±
Just then, the phone rings, and it is Lang Ruoxian.
¡°Hello!¡±
¡°Hua, Qiang Di called me to ask to have dinner together.¡±
Yan Hua feels that being proven wrong alwayses so fast.
Chapter 217 This Family Is Magical, Isn’t It?
Chapter 217 This Family Is Magical, Isn¡¯t It?
¡°I refused.¡±
Lang Ruoxian says on the other side of the phone.
¡°Then will you pick me up?¡±
Yan Hua having hung up the phone, Fang Diandian asks, ¡°Is that Mr. Lang?¡±
¡°Well, he wille to pick me up after work.¡±
¡°Sister Duo, please don¡¯t tell Mr. Lang that I am in the same school with Professor Qiang!¡±
Yan Hua wonders, ¡°Why?¡±
¡°In case he knows and prevents me froming to the professorter, I will not be able to help you monitor them.¡±
Yan Hua is speechless again.
Being afraid that Lang Ruoxian will ask about her, Fang Diandian leaves in advance. Yan Hua looks at arge table of dishes and has to eat slowly alone. Lang Ruoxian gets off the car and sees Yan Hua leisurely eating through the French window of the hotel. He stands still and looks at her for a minute until Yan Hua finds him and waves at him.
¡°What were you looking at?¡± When the manes over, Yan Hua asks.
The waiter pulls open the opposite chair, but Lang Ruoxian waves his hand and sits down next to Yan Hua.
¡°I was looking at a beauty.¡± The man sides his head to look at her.
Yan Hua smiles and nods. ¡°Well, I am also looking at a beauty now.¡±
The beauty smiles like a flower. Lang Ruoxian can¡¯t help kissing her. ¡°Have you had enough?¡±
¡°I am full. Would you like to eat some, too?¡±
Lang Ruoxian doesn¡¯t have supper. Yan Hua adds two more dishes for him and they go back together after the dinner.
On the way, she remembers Qiang Di. ¡°What is her purpose to meet you?¡±
¡°It should be all right.¡± Lang Ruoxian gives her a look. ¡°I won¡¯t eat alone with her.¡±
¡°You know I don¡¯t mind this.¡± Yan Hua shakes her head. ¡°I just want to know what she thinks.¡±
After crossing more than half of the country from south to north, Qiang Di can¡¯t just want to stay in the same city with them. Yan Hua thinks that the best way to solve some potential unstable factors is to try her best to solve them, and don¡¯t wait for something to happen before she regrets it.
¡°My method is simple and crude.¡± Lang Ruoxian takes Yan Hua¡¯s hand and touches it. ¡°I¡¯m busy.¡±
In the following days, Qiang Di invites Lang Ruoxian to meet almost every weekend, but Lang Ruoxian never agrees her. Qiang Di threatens him with anger.
¡°If you refuse again, I will go to thepany to find you.¡±
Lang Ruoxian hangs up the phone directly. Yan Hua feels that the problem of Qiang Di must be solved after hearing this. She simply asks Lang Ruoxian to invite her to dinner at home.
¡°You see, you take her as your sister. She is the only bond left by your elder brother. We can¡¯t leave her alone, so we should let her be a family.¡±
Yan Hua actually had this idea long ago, but the time was not right before. Now is the right time for the Tang Family members to meet Qiang Di.
¡°I don¡¯t think she is ck-hearted. She is just... just too lonely.¡± Yan Hua can¡¯t find a suitable word to describe her.
Whatever she says Lang Ruoxian has no objection. He calls Qiang Di to ask her toe home for dinner this weekend.
¡°To Tang Family¡¯s house?¡± After hearing this, Qiang Di stares nkly for a few seconds. ¡°Are you sure?¡±
¡°Hua invites you toe and the family would like to meet you.¡± Lang Ruoxian doesn¡¯t cheat her. As early as Bai Susu knew his life story, she said that they would like to meet Qiang Di.
Qiang Di agrees, and only she knows that she is very uneasy about the agreeing. She even changes clothes several times that day, and finally she is angry with herself and feels worthless.
Isn¡¯t it to meet Yan Hua¡¯s family? What¡¯s so terrible?
¡°Sister, do you think life is as lonely as snow?¡± Tang Cao squints at her when he knows.
Yan Hua is chatting in the group. The small group includes her, Fei Ying and Chen Hong. Without raising her head, she replies, ¡°No, but I have long been used to loneliness. After all, not everyone looks so good as me.¡±
¡°... Then why did you invite your rival in love home?¡±
¡°She is not a rival in love.¡± Yan Hua raises her head. ¡°Don¡¯t be weird when shees in the evening.¡±
Tang Cao curls his lips. ¡°She regards my brother-inw as body double. Plus my brother-inw¡¯s elder brother died for him. This favor will have to be remembered by you for the rest of her life, and that woman will allow you to have this burden for the rest of your life.¡±
Seeing that she has not response, Tang Cao simply leans in front of her face and says, ¡°Wake up, Sister! Why did you open the door to a dangerous woman?¡±
¡°I told you she wasn¡¯t.¡± Yan Hua nces at him. ¡°Why do you stay at home today?¡±
Tang Cao answers, ¡°I... I am afraid that you will be bullied. I specially reject the dinner party to protect you at home.¡±
¡°No, you¡¯d better go to the dinner party!¡± Yan Hua smiles. ¡°Let alone I don¡¯t need protection, even if I need, there are so many people in the family and it won¡¯t be you. Or... Did you spend all the money grandma gave youst time?¡±
¡°I spent it all early, I...¡± Tang Cao covers his mouth. ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything!¡±
Yan Hua touches his head. ¡°So you have no money again?¡±
¡°... I have.¡± Tang Cao is listless. ¡°There is still 5,000 yuan left.¡±
5,000 yuan is enough to spend a month in ordinary people¡¯s homes, but not enough for the childes like Tang Cao to sing karaoke one night.
¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense in the evening and I¡¯ll give you 50,000 yuan.¡±
Tang Cao¡¯s eyes light up. ¡°Really?¡±
Ding! Tang Cao¡¯s mobile phone rings, and it is the sound of his Alipay receiving the money.
¡°I¡¯ll give you 20,000 first, and 30,000 tomorrow if you behave yourself.¡± Yan Hua knows Tang Cao too well. Nobody can stop him from making a fuss except money. If he really says something in the evening, her wish will be in vain.
¡°Sister, rest assured! I¡¯ll zip my mouth now and make sure I won¡¯t say a word in the evening!¡±
In the evening, Qiang Dies to Tang Family¡¯s house on time and Yan Hua opens the door.
¡°Long time no see.¡± Qiang Di hands over a gift bag, ¡°Thank you for inviting me.¡±
Yan Hua sees that she is obviously dressed up. Although she looks very decent, her asionally wandering eyes betray that she is actually nervous.
¡°Qiang Di grew up in an orphanage since her childhood. She had no rtives, and then the only family member was my elder brother.¡± Yan Hua¡¯s heart softens when she thinks of what Lang Ruoxian said. The girl is afraid. She doesn¡¯t know how to get along with family.
To face so many Tang Family members at once, Qiang Di must have a lot of pressure. However, shees bravely. Yan Hua can¡¯t help smiling. ¡°Come on in. You¡¯re wee!¡±
Qiang Di thinks her smile is strange, but this is not the time to pay attention to this.
¡°Hello, Aunt and Uncle. I am Qiang Di.¡± Seeing Bai Susu and Tang Yao in the sitting room, Qiang Di hurriedly greets them.
Tang Yao says, ¡°Oh, you are not like our... Ah...¡±
Bai Susu withdraws her hand. ¡°Haha, don¡¯t mind. Your uncle is trying to say that you are not as tall as our northerners, but you are small, exquisite and very beautiful. Come on, let¡¯s go to the dining room and get ready for dinner!¡±
¡°Dad!¡± Tang Cao, who is walking behind, grabs Tang Yao and whispers, ¡°Did you just want to say that she is not as beautiful as my sister?¡±
Tang Yao rubs the back of his head. ¡°Yes, your mother is getting stronger and stronger. Ouch, it hurts so much. By the way, didn¡¯t you also say yesterday that this girl visits us without good intention? Why didn¡¯t you just talk?¡±
If you take 50,000 yuan, you will say nothing. Haha.
¡°I wanted to say it, but I didn¡¯t say it when I saw my mother p you.¡±
Tang Yao gives him a p. ¡°Why are you so cunning? I won¡¯t say, either!¡±
¡°No! You have to say.¡± Tang Cao cheats his father. ¡°What if my sister is bullied?¡±
Tang Yao thinks it right. He has to keep an eye on that girl and then runs to the dining room.
¡°My grandmother doesn¡¯t know you areing, and she can¡¯t be back off her friend¡¯s birthday party today. She specially asks me to tell you toe often in the future.¡± Yan Hua puts the fruit tea in front of Qiang Di. ¡°Taste it. My mother made it. You can¡¯t drink it outside.¡±
Qiang Di quickly takes a sip and says solemnly, ¡°It¡¯s delicious. Thank you, Aunt.¡±
She also secretly nces at Yan Hua and obviously doesn¡¯t want to thank her.
¡°Drink more if you like!¡± Bai Susu tells her. ¡°I hear that you grew up abroad and ask our house maid to make steak specially. I don¡¯t know if it is to your liking. Try it quickly.¡±
Qiang Di cuts arge piece to put into her mouth and says, ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡±
Such a big bite! Isn¡¯t she afraid to choke?
Yan Hua twitches the corners of the mouth. Lang Ruoxian nces at her, raising his eyebrows.
¡°Nothing.¡± Yan Hua leans in and whispers, ¡°Actually, Qiang Di is quite lovely.¡±
¡°Not as lovely as you.¡± Lang Ruoxian cuts the steak for her.
Seeing the two of them so affectionate, Qiang Di¡¯s face changes color obviously, but Bai Susu has been talking to her, she can¡¯t embarrass Bai Susu. As a result, sheughs this second and res at Yan Hua the next second. It is hard for her to repeat well so many times.
¡°We have a few friends who like your paintings very much. We will certainly go to see your next exhibition.¡± Bai Susu has talked to her on some intimate topics, but she suddenly sees the girl who is still smiling sweetly stares at her.
¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Qiang Di is panicked. She wants to stare at Yan Hua, but she takes the wrong turn.
Yan Hua is almost dying ofughter. Then Tang Yao, who keeps looking for a chance to speak all night, feels that he finally has a ce to use. You young girl dares to stare at my wife!
¡°You...¡±
¡°Tang Yao, go upstairs and see if Wuyou and Gungun finish eating.¡± He just says a word and is interrupted by Bai Susu.
Wuyou and Gungun eat in the room. Tang Yao asks dully, ¡°I... I¡¯ll go?¡±
¡°Otherwise?¡± Bai Susu asks with a smile.
Tang Yao shivers. ¡°I¡¯ll go! I¡¯ll go! I¡¯ll go right away.¡±
He pushes open the chair and runs away.
¡°Don¡¯t mind!¡± Bai Susu fills a bowl of soup for Qiang Di with. ¡°Your uncle is quite funny.¡± She also looks at her son, who is sitting on the edge of the table, eating hard all night.
Strange... Why is this boy so quiet today?
Tang Cao suddenly trembles. ¡°I¡¯m full. Please enjoy it!¡± He stands up and turns around, then turns back to smile at Qiang Di with special enthusiasm. ¡°Miss Qiang Di, take your time, be sure to eat well and feel the warmth like the spring breeze of our family.¡±
¡°Never mind.¡± Bai Susu looks at the younger son who runs away and squeezes out a smile. ¡°My son is also quite funny, hahaha...¡±
Qiang Di: Is this family magical...
After dinner, Yan Hua invites Qiang Di to take a walk. There is a big artificial garden behind the vi. It is neither cold nor hot.
¡°In fact, you don¡¯t want to see me at all, do you?¡± Qiang Di speaks first.
Yan Hua lowers her head. Qiang Di can see Yan Hua¡¯s smile from her perspective.
¡°Not really. I hope you regard me as your family. This is also what Ruoxian hopes.¡±
¡°So you invited me to your house?¡± Qiang Di smiles mockingly. ¡°Yes, you have a home. You used to have nothing but Lang Ruoxian. But now you have memory, family and social status.¡±
¡°What can Ipare with you?¡± Qiang Di sighs and sides her head to say, ¡°I really hate you.¡±
Chapter 218 Tang Rui’s Threat
Chapter 218 Tang Rui¡¯s Threat
The person I hate most is you.
This sentence spreads with the night wind into Yan Hua¡¯s ears, but she is not surprised.
¡°But I don¡¯t hate you.¡± Yan Hua faces Qiang Di¡¯s eyes with her head ant, ¡°Or I should say, there¡¯s no way for me to hate you.¡±
The Qiang Di hisses. ¡°What hypocrisy! Clearly you hate me to death, but because of Lang Ruoxian you have to be good to me.¡± She looks calmly. ¡°I¡¯m talking about the real Lang Ruoxian.¡±
¡°You are wrong.¡± Yan Hua touches a peony that tangles up Qiang Di¡¯s hair and carefully pulls her hair out. ¡°This is not hypocrisy but human nature. On one thing you are right, Lang Ruoxian must take care of you because his elder brother, even he will die for you at a critical moment, due to owing you a life.¡±
Yan Hua raises her eyebrows and says, ¡°My own man has the intention of sacrificing for another woman. You say, shouldn¡¯t I hate you?¡±
Taking a few steps forward, Yan Hua turns back. ¡°But I know it¡¯s not your fault. You are the most innocent person in the revenge of the Lang brothers. Lang Ruoxian and me... and his elder brother all hope that you will be happy and safe for the rest of your life.¡±
¡°Haha!¡± Yan Hua suddenly smiles, ¡°You have been looking for Lang Ruoxian recently, because you are afraid. You are afraid that we will forget you, then you will be the only one left alone in this world...¡±
¡°You nonsense! I...¡±
¡°Qiang Di.¡± Yan Hua stands a few steps away and looks at her with glistening eyes. ¡°No one will forget you, for we are your rtives. You don¡¯t have to test again. What you need is to open your heart or... forget the past.¡±
Yan Hua goes back alone, while Lang Ruoxian waits in the sitting room.
¡°Has she gone back?¡±
¡°Well, the driver sends her back.¡± Yan Hua moves her neck. ¡°I don¡¯t know how much she has been persuaded.¡±
Lang Ruoxian rubs her shoulder. ¡°She is very stubborn, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t still refuse toe out today.¡±
¡°Take your time.¡± Yan Hua hugs him and rubs against him in the man¡¯s arms. ¡°I am very patient with her.¡±
In fact, Yan Hua is not a patient person. If you look at Tang Yao and Tang Cao, you will know that. If they do an intelligence test, the intelligence quotient of Tang Family members is probably not high. This is their weakness.
However, they are also very smart. This is the result that Lang Ruoxian has observed in recent months.
It¡¯s not like the investigation result, such as second rich generation, unpromising yboys and so on. Tang Family members are living in their own way to preserve their social status and wealth.
However, one thing is true. They all like to lead a life of pleasure, so they are very afraid of drifting from ce to ce homeless and miserable or losing such a good life. They probably use their only intelligence to lead a life of pleasure.
¡°Sorry.¡± Lang Ruoxian hugs the woman in his arms. ¡°Qiang Di was originally my responsibility. How wronged you are!¡±
¡°Not wronged.¡± Yan Hua pokes him. ¡°Husband and wife are one. If you were in my position, I believe you would do better than me.¡±
The two persons smile at each other and go upstairs hand in hand. When they leave, Bai Susu and Tang Yaoe out of the small parlor.
¡°Do you believe it?¡± Bai Susu asks.
Tang Yao curls his lips. ¡°In case the girl continues to pester, can Lang Ruoxian hold on to it all the time? How many single-minded men are there like me?¡±
¡°You are such a man because your mother educated you well, or you might be a love rat.¡±
¡°How could I am!¡± Tang Yao says with a wronged expression. ¡°Since I married you, I haven¡¯t let other womene near. You can¡¯t wrong me.¡±
Bai Susu turns over a supercilious look. ¡°Good, you are the best. Go back to room and sleep!¡±
¡°Susu, you y at me...¡± Tang Yao bbers.
Walking in front of him, Bai Susu can¡¯t help smiling. 30 years ago, when she was just 22, her stepmother drugged her and sent her to the investor¡¯s room. However, she met Chang Pei¡¯e in the elevator. Chang Pei¡¯e took her away without saying anything.
Three dayster, Chang Pei¡¯e told everyone that Bai Susu was Tang Yao¡¯s fianc¨¦e and Dong Family didn¡¯t dare toin but sent a big gift.
¡°Susu! I know my son is not worthy of you, but I can guarantee that he will only have you as his wife and love you only. I give you this undeserving guy. Tang Family is also yours.¡±
Bai Susu will never forget what Chang Pei¡¯e said. In the first few years, some peopleughed at her, saying that she had to marry an unpromising guy to help her get into a rich and powerful family.
But then she took over Tang Consortium, and those people began to scold her while admiring her. They said she was just for Tang Family¡¯s money or said she would cheat on Tang Yao sooner orter.
¡°Mom said that when my dad was young, like Tang Cao, he often went to ces where drowned people in sex and pleasures. Therefore, others thought that he had many women outside and they also wanted to have a goodugh at my mother.¡±
In the room, Yan Hua and Lang Ruoxian are lying in bed chatting. They don¡¯t know why but they begin to talk about Bai Susu and Tang Yao.
¡°Tang Cao is just like Dad.¡± Lang Ruoxian touches her back again and again. ¡°He is still a virgin.¡±
Yan Hua bursts outughing. ¡°Mom says that if he dares to have sex with a woman casually, she will break his leg, and she also says that as long as he has sex with some girl, he will marry her back as a wife regardless of her status.¡±
¡°That¡¯s a good trick.¡± Lang Ruoxian bows his head and gives Yan Hua a kiss. ¡°You¡¯ll say the same thing to Gungun in the future.¡±
¡°My son won¡¯t!¡± Yan Hua rolls her eyes toward him.
Gungun, who is mentioned by Yan Hua that he will not casually look for a woman in the future, is now in Wuyou¡¯s room.
¡°Wuyou, it¡¯s summer vacation soon. Where do you want to go?¡±
Wuyou straightens her little face to think for a few seconds.
¡°Wildlife Park.¡±
Gungun lets out a cry. ¡°Good, then let¡¯s go back to Dad¡¯s house! There is a big wildlife park in my dad¡¯s house.¡±
Wuyou doesn¡¯t understand what dad¡¯s house is, but when she hears about the wildlife park, she nods. ¡°OK.¡±
¡°Then we will feed the bunny, themb and the fawn together.¡± Gungun excitedly counts on his fingers.
Wuyou licks her lip. ¡°Everything is delicious.¡±
Gungun is puzzled.
Hua Zhong calls Yan Hua.
¡°Sister Duo,e to my birthday party!¡±
¡°It¡¯s a party for young people. Why should I go?¡± Yan Hua thinks she is especially good. She has already got married and has taken up a top-notch resource. So she should stop going out to y and leave the opportunity to other girls.
Hua Zhong doesn¡¯t think so. ¡°Sister Duo, you promised before, and besides, you haven¡¯t celebrated my birthday for years...¡±
There is a pitiful voice from the other side of the phone, and Yan Hua has to ept the invitation. ¡°Okay, where?¡±
¡°In my vi in the north city, the one near Rabbit Hill!¡±
¡°Yes, I will be there on time.¡±
Tang Consortium, Lang Ruoxian sits behind arge desk, calmly looking at the person opposite.
¡°Why did you refuse?¡± With a straight face, Tang Rui says, ¡°There was no problem with the project I sent you. Why did you refuse to cooperate?¡±
¡°I remember my assistant has told your people that I had no more projects to cooperate with.¡± Lang Ruoxian knocks on the table, ¡°What do you want me to do with you?¡±
Tang Rui sneers. ¡°You think I¡¯m stupid? Clearly there is another.¡±
Lang Ruoxian leans back. ¡°Which one?¡±
¡°Game, you have the most advanced 3D imaging technology in M Country. I know you are going to buy a gamepany directly and remake an existing game.¡±
Tang Rui snorts. ¡°You don¡¯t need to buy, because we can cooperate, and I have a gamepany that does mobile games.¡±
¡°You are talking about this...¡± Lang Ruoxian touches his chin. ¡°Then you arete. The project already signed a cooperation agreement several months ago.¡±
¡°Impossible!¡± Tang Rui bangs the table. ¡°Lang Ruoxian, you don¡¯t be shameless. You know clearly how much advantage you have taken to do business relying on my dad¡¯s face!¡±
Lang Ruoxian nces at him with a faint expression. ¡°Oh? I really don¡¯t know, or you can let Uncle tell me.¡±
¡°F**k!¡± Tang Rui kicks over a chair and says, ¡°Yes, you have guts. We¡¯ll see.¡±
Tang Rui intersperses his talk with curses to go back to the car, and let his heelers check whichpany Lang Ruoxian bought. And he finds that thepany¡¯s legal person is Chen Xiao.
¡°Yixiao, do you know that Chen Xiaopang, the stupid, is learning to do business?¡± Tang Rui immediately calls and asks, ¡°Where did he get the money?¡±
Tang Yixiao is doing her hair, and she is puzzled. ¡°I don¡¯t know? What kind of business?¡±
¡°Start apany.¡± Tang Rui says impatiently. ¡°Go back and ask.¡±
Tang Yixiao¡¯s husband is Chen Rui. He and Chen Xiaopang are still a little rted. Chen Rui¡¯s father is Chen Xiaopang¡¯s father¡¯s cousin, but Chen Rui¡¯s family is different from others. Chen Rui¡¯s father had a woman and a daughter outside in his early years.
It is unknown what Chen Rui¡¯s mother thinks, but she epts them and now therge family live together.
To put it bluntly, it is polygamy.
¡°Rui, do you know that Chen Xiaopang has started apany?¡± In the evening, Tang Yixiao goes back to ask Chen Rui.
All the Chen Family¡¯spanies are inherited by Chen Rui, which was agreed by Chen Rui¡¯s father. The woman and her daughter who lived in the houseter have several properties and a 3% stake of thepany. The annual dividend is also arge sum of money.
Chen Rui¡¯s mother had no choice, or her husband didn¡¯t give her a choice. Anyway, everything belongs to her son.
¡°He runs apany?¡± Chen Rui doesn¡¯t believe it.
Chen Xiaopang is a ck sheep. His father always says that his cousin is a talented person, but he gave birth to an unreliable son. It is said that many years ago, Chen Xiaopang¡¯s father seemed to have had a woman outside, butter it was unknown that it ended with nothing definite.
¡°Rui said so. Certainly it is true.¡± Tang Yixiao thinks for a while, ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask?¡±
Chen Rui nces at her. ¡°Why are you suddenly so interested in Xiaopang?¡±
¡°Not me, but Tang Rui.¡± Tang Yixiao sneers. ¡°I just ask routinely. What about you... Whether you ask or not, I shall tell himter that you have asked.¡±
Chen Rui understands. ¡°That¡¯s fine, you¡¯ll take it as if I asked. Chen Xiaopang didn¡¯t tell me!¡±
Originally, they were cousins abroad and at home, but they often contact each other. Tang Rui allows Tang Yixiao to ask him, ah...
¡°He thinks my surname is Tang?¡±
Who cares?
Lang Ruoxian personally sends Yan Hua to the birthday party.
¡°Are you really not going in with me?¡± At the ce, Yan Hua asks again.
Lang Ruoxian kisses her. ¡°Those people will feel ufortable if I go in. Have fun. Send me a message in advance when you want to leave. I¡¯lle and pick you up.¡±
¡°OK!¡±
Chapter 219 A Love Letter
Chapter 219 A Love Letter
Yan Hua arrives not too early. When she enters the vi¡¯s gate, she sees a dozen men and women, standing about in small groups. A row of chefs are working beside the swimming pool. It is the same as what Tang Cao said.
¡°You can go to Hua Zhong¡¯s party. At least there¡¯s no shambles.¡±
Hua Zhong has already seen hering. He runs to her and calls, ¡°Sister Duo!¡± Yan Hua hands him the gift and says, ¡°Happy birthday!¡±
Hua Zhong¡¯s beautiful eyes are full of smiles. ¡°Thank you. I am very happy!¡±
Then he lowers his voice and says, ¡°I didn¡¯t invite Bai Jingzhu.¡±
¡°She doesn¡¯t dare toe, does she?¡± Yan Hua smiles. ¡°I guess thattely she¡¯s afraid to show up where I am.¡±
Hua Zhong nods, ¡°But... Yuanfei is here.¡±
As soon as Hua Zhong finishes saying that, Bai Yuanfeies here and says, ¡°Sister Duo.¡± He stands in front of Yan Hua and smiles awkwardly, ¡°I¡¯d better call you Sister Duo. I know you don¡¯t like our family, but I...¡±
¡°I know.¡± Yan Hua waves her hand and says. There is Bai Jingzhu, the stupid woman, and Dong Nianqiu in Bai Yuanfei¡¯s family. As long as they have rtionship with Dong Family, they can¡¯t make friends with Yan Hua¡¯s family.
There are many different kinds of sofa around the swimming pool. Hua Zhong leads Yan Hua to sit in a quiet corner.
¡°Would you like some juice?¡± Hua Zhong asks. He also brings a ss of beautiful juice gantly for her.
Yan Hua bes silent for a moment. Hua Zhong is so enthusiastic. Is the gift that she chose for him too cheap?
She suggests, ¡°Today you are the master of this party. Don¡¯t always apany me. Talk with others!¡± Seeing Hua Zhong still holding the gift, Yan Hua looks around and advises him, ¡°Put it down. It will be terrible if the gift falls down.¡±
Hua Zhong thinks Yan Hua is right. But he doesn¡¯t want to put it down directly.
¡°Sister Duo, please wait for me for a moment.¡± Then he rushes into the vi.
Hua Zhong runs back in a few minutes.
¡°I, I like it very much! Thank you, Sister Duo.¡± Hua Zhong says and looks at her with his bright eyes.
Yan Hua twitches the corner of her mouth and asks, ¡°Do you really like it?¡±
¡°Yes. You know I like ying games!¡± Hua Zhong feels very happy.
He knows that Tang Duo won¡¯t respond to his feeling in his life. She has regarded him as her younger brother five years ago. At that time, he wished that he could grow up in a day to tell her that he liked her.
When he heard that his eldest brother had a marriage contract with Tang Duo, Hua Zhong felt that his life was meaningless. So when his eldest brother ran away, Hua Zhong was a little happy. Was it possible that he could rece his eldest brother toplete the engagement?
But he dared not say that. So he found Tang Duo secretly to express himself to her and asked her if she would like to change the groom to himself. But before he said, Tang Duo had said angrily.
¡°The marriage contract was proposed by your family. I don¡¯t like your eldest brother very much. I would never agree if he didn¡¯t look good. He could tell me his choice if he was unwilling to marry me. But he chose the worst way.¡±
¡°He¡¯d better note back, or I¡¯ll p him to death. Besides, my family hates your Hua Family so much this time! ¡°
¡°Zhong, don¡¯t appear in front of me recently. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll transfer my anger on you.¡±
Hua Zhong left in frustration. He thought that he still had a chance in the future. After Tang Duo wasn¡¯t angry a few dayster, he could ask her if she would like to wait for him to grow up and marry him. As a result, he just heard the news that she died abroad.
Hua Zhong madly ran to the snow mountain where Tang Duo had an ident. He found her alone for a month. Then he was knocked out by Bai Yuanfei and was sent back to his country. In the following years, he often ran abroad. He fantasized that he could see Tang Duoughing at him in a strange street one day.
But he failed. Five yearster, he grows up. Suddenly he hears the news of Tang Duo. But she has had a husband and a son beside her.
Hua Zhong is not sad. He is even thankful that someone has taken care of Tang Duo in recent years. He is willing to be Tang Duo¡¯s younger brother all his life. He is also willing to gradually turn this feeling into a family rtionship.
As long as Tang Duo is happy...
He will be happy!
¡°Tang Cao told me.¡± Yan Hus asks, ¡°Don¡¯t you like it?¡±
¡°I like it!¡± Hua Zhong says quickly, ¡°It¡¯s hard to buy it, isn¡¯t it?¡± He knows this kind of game is amemorative version, which is not avable in their country.
Yan Hua finally feels relieved. She says, ¡°I¡¯m happy that you like it! I bought it from abroad by my friends. Okay, you should go and talk with others. Don¡¯t apany me.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t care about them.¡± Hua Zhong doesn¡¯t want to leave.
It¡¯s so hard for Hua Zhong to stay with her. That¡¯s why he holds his birthday party.
¡°Well, it¡¯s your birthday party. But you just hide here and don¡¯t see anybody.¡± Bai Yuanfei is hobbling toe here. He wears a particrly fancy shirt today, like a flying butterfly.
Bai Yuanfei says, ¡°Sister Duo.¡± To be honest, he doesn¡¯t want to see this woman, mainly because he doesn¡¯t know how to get along with her.
His eldest brother¡¯s trouble has not been solved yet. Although it is caused by his silly sister, people are selfish and he doesn¡¯t want to me his sister. Beforeing, Bai Yuanfei sighed and hesitated for a long time.
Yan Hua has a look at him and nods to greet him. She does it just for Hua Zhong. Otherwise she would ignore everyone from Bai Family directly.
¡°You have to go to say hello to others, or I won¡¯t help you anymore.¡± Bai Yuanfei says to Hua Zhong. He doesn¡¯t care about Tang Duo¡¯s attitude. Actually, he will feel strange if she is polite to him. Bai Yuanfei just gives her a smile andins to Hua Zhong, ¡°Today is not my birthday. Hurry up!¡±
Hua Zhong hesitates and doesn¡¯t want to go. Yan Hua sees a girling towards them. If she doesn¡¯t see wrong, the girl is ring at her.
¡°Yuanfei, didn¡¯t you tell me that you would fetch me a drink? Why do youe here?¡±
Yan Hua raises her eyebrows. She thought that the girl came for Hua Zhong. But she seems to be wrong.
¡°Miss Tang.¡± Kang Yutian says. She looks at Tang Duo who she has met when she and Bai Yuanfei were still at school several years ago. Kang Yutian didn¡¯t expect that Tang Duo was still so beautiful when she revived a few yearster. Why doesn¡¯t she look old at all?
Kang Yutian is really jealous of Tang Duo¡¯s family and beauty. But she didn¡¯t expect that Tang Duo woulde today.
¡°Hello.¡± Yan Hua just gives an emotionless greeting because she sees the dislike in Kang Yutian¡¯s eyes.
¡°I didn¡¯t expect Miss Tang toe. I thought you dared note!¡± Kang Yutian says. She has a look at Bai Yuanfei and sees that he has no facial expression. It is totally unlike his former lively face. So Kang Yutian thinks that he also dislikes Tang Duo.
¡°You made Jingzhu locked up at home. Nianshuang was also driven away. How dare youe here? Don¡¯t you feel guilty?¡±
¡°Shut up!¡± Bai Yuanfei scolds her. He didn¡¯t expect that this woman would say that. Is she a basket case?
Hua Zhong¡¯s eyes are shing fires. He straightens his face directly and says, ¡°Leave my house immediately, and don¡¯t appear in front of me in the future.¡±
¡°Yuanfei!¡± Kang Yutian grabs Bai Yuanfei¡¯s sleeve and says like a spoiled child, ¡°Look!¡±
Bai Yuanfei pushes her away immediately, ¡°Am I familiar with you? Besides, who are you? How dare you talk nonsense here?¡±
Kang Yutian is shocked. She dares to say that because Bai Yuanfei is very kind to her during this period. Her friends always say that he must be pursuing her. Bai Yuanfei buys flowers for her and gives her gifts. Now he even brings her to Hua Zhong¡¯s birthday party.
Otherwise it would be impossible for her family who only has a smallpany to know such a person like Hua Zhong.
But why does Bai Yuanfei suddenly turn on her? Kang Yutian doesn¡¯t understand.
¡°I... I...¡± Kang Yutian doesn¡¯t know how to react at all. She only feels that everyone around her is looking at her. Her face is burning.
Hua Zhong is obviously angry. He says, ¡°Go away and leave my house.¡± After that, he stares at Bai Yuanfei with dissatisfaction and says to him, ¡°Don¡¯t bring this kind of person to my ce in the future. My house is not a garbage dump.¡±
¡°Sorry. It¡¯s my wrong this time.¡± Bai Yuanfei rubs between his eyebrows and feels more tired when he sees Yan Hua¡¯s expressionless face.
¡°Sister Duo, I¡¯m sorry...¡±
Yan Hua shrugs her shoulders and say, ¡°I¡¯m fine! Anyway, it¡¯s not me who is disgraced.¡±
Bai Yuanfei thinks that Yan Hua is really angry now.
¡°Why do you still stand here?¡± Bai Yuanfei turns his head and directs his anger at Kang Yutian. ¡°Get out of here! Now!¡±
Kang Yutian runs away sobbing. Of course, she doesn¡¯t really leave. It¡¯s hard to for her to get into this circle. She must know more people. So she goes to the bathroom of the vi and hides in the partition to weep for a while. When she is ready to go out, she hears that some peoplee in.
¡°Ziyan, your cousin is here, too!¡±
¡°I¡¯m not blind. I saw her as soon as she came in.¡±
¡°Can you ask her how she maintains beauty? Why is she so beautiful all the time? ¡°
¡°Is she beautiful? I don¡¯t think so.¡±
¡°Maybe! The men always say that she is beautiful. I think it is just so-so. The oldest son of Hua Family prefers to run away with a prostitute instead of marrying her!¡±
¡°By the way, Ziyan, does your cousin like the oldest son of Hua Family? It¡¯s said that she is not sad at all when she is refused by him.¡±
¡°Let me tell you a secret. Don¡¯t tell others! It¡¯s not true that she doesn¡¯t like him at all. She once wrote a love poem to Hua Yan!¡±
¡°Really? Is she just a stupid and beautiful woman who hasn¡¯t gone to college?¡±
¡°Of course it¡¯s true. I¡¯ve seen that letter with my own eyes, and her words are very explicit...¡±
The voice gradually drifts away. Kang Yutian covers her chest and breathes a big sigh of relief until there is no other sound. She carefully opens the partition door to make sure there is no one in the toilet. Then shees out.
¡°Hah, hah... Although she is so arrogant, she is still refused by a man. I didn¡¯t expect that she dared to write a love letter to him.¡± Kang Yutian¡¯s eyes twinkles with excitement. Then she turns and runs out of the bathroom.
Yan Hua sees Tang Ziyan standing on the other side of the pool. She is surrounded by beautiful girls. And several men are trying to talk to her. Tang Ziyan also sees Yan Hua and raises the champagne in her hand.
Yan Hua nods and drinks the remaining juice. Then she also raises her ss.
Yan Hua doesn¡¯t want to go there. Tang Ziyan¡¯s attitude is also obvious that she doesn¡¯t want her toe. Yan Hua thinks it is time to leave. So she sends a text message to Lang Ruoxian to pick her up. Then she begins to find Hua Zhong who finally goes to talk with others. She will say goodbye to him before leaving.
¡°You know what? The oldest son of Hua Family ran away because he couldn¡¯t stand that Miss Tang wrote a love poem to him. Otherwise, how could he... escape with a woman?¡±
In the corneres a woman¡¯s voice. It¡¯s neither too low nor too aloud. But it¡¯s enough for everyone in this ce to hear that.
Kang Yutian doesn¡¯t notice that the faces of several people beside her turn pale. She still grabs one of them and asks, ¡°Can you discover it? I didn¡¯t expect Miss Tang would do such a thing!¡±
¡°I... I don¡¯t know. Let me go!¡± The person pushes her and runs away as if she sees a ghost.
Kang Yutian still has acent look. Then she finds that no one closes to her and everyone looks at her from afar.
Kang Yutian asks, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Then she notices someone behind her. She turns quickly.
Before she could see who it is, the person behind her has raised the hand to p her face.
Chapter 220 Write, or Not?
Chapter 220 Write, or Not?
Kang Yutian covers her face. She is so painful that her tears fall down. But she dares not to cry loudly.
Because the man in front of her looks at her coldly. His eyes are as sharp as knifes.
¡°I am not used to not beating women.¡± Hua Zhong says and raises his foot to kick her again. Kang Yutian gives out shrill cries and rolls into the swimming pool.
Today she wears a very sexy little skirt covering her chest. Now her skirt is heavier in water, and her chest stickers are half exposed. Kang Yutian stands shivering in the swimming pool with both hands covering her breast. But no one dares to rescue her.
¡°Throw her out.¡± Hua Zhong doesn¡¯t look at the woman in the water. He turns around and says, ¡°Don¡¯t let her participate in any of my activities in the future.¡±
His words make Kang Yutian¡¯s tour of celebrities¡¯ circles end before it begins. Everyone sees Hua Zhong walking to Yan Hua and his expression immediately bes gentle. In order to cooperate with her, Hua Zhong even stoops and bows his head to let her hear his words.
¡°Wait a minute.¡± Tang Ziyan stops the bodyguard when he is going to drag Kang Yutian out.
¡°Give her a coat!¡± Tang Ziyan says. A girl next to her throws a coat over. The bodyguard naturally has to listen to Tang Ziyan. So he puts it on Kang Yutian. Then he continues to drag her out and throws her outside the vi¡¯s door.
When Hua Zhong¡¯s bodyguard leaves, Tang Ziyan walks to Kang Yutian and looks down at her. She says, ¡°Miss Kang, it¡¯s not easy to call a car here. I¡¯ll let the driver take you back.¡±
Kang Yutian¡¯s tears smear all the makeup she¡¯s put on. She cries loudly and looks particrly ferocious. However, she doesn¡¯t see Tang Ziyan¡¯s disgust at the bottom of her eyes. Kang Yutian whines, ¡°Thank you... Thank you, Miss Tang.¡±
¡°Come on, stop crying and be clever. Everyone knows that Hua Zhong cares about my cousin very much. How can Hua Zhong stand idly by when you humiliate her in front of so many people?¡±
Kang Yutian gets up from the ground and bites her teeth. She says, ¡°I¡¯ll go home. Thank you.¡±
Seeing her face is full of resentment, Tang Ziyan rests assured and calls the driver to pick Kang Yutian up. When the car leaves, a girl next to her begins to say.
¡°She¡¯s so silly that she can¡¯t see that we deliberately let her hear it in the bathroom.¡±
Tang Ziyan has a look at her and says, ¡°You talk too much!¡±
¡°Haha. There¡¯s nobody here!¡±
Another youngdy clicks her tongue and says, ¡°How could she join our circle with such a stupid brain? She will fail in the endpletely.¡±
Tang Ziyan shakes her head and says, ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the vi...¡±
Even Tang Ziyan herself is shocked by Kang Yutian. She is so foolish that she says it directly. Tang Ziyan thought Kang Yutian would secretly humiliate Tang Duo about the love poem. But she didn¡¯t expect that Kang Yutian even ignored the face of Hua Family and spoke out in public.
She is sillier than Bai Jingzhu, Tang Ziyan thinks.
When Yan Hua is leaving, Hua Zhong sends her outside the vi.
¡°Sister Duo, we have a charitable fishingpetition in July. Would you like toe and y?¡± Hua Zhong asks, ¡°The first three have bonuses, which will be donated to left-behind children.¡±
Yan Hua doesn¡¯t agree instantly. She says, ¡°I¡¯ll go if I am free at that time.¡±
¡°Okay.¡± Hua Zhong is afraid that she will refuse him directly. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you when it¡¯s time to enter the name.¡±
Yan Hua nods. Her eyes sh for a while. Then she says tentatively, ¡°Have you ever seen that love poem before?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Hua Zhong nods. Then he says quickly, ¡°I didn¡¯t read it intentionally. My eldest brother put it between the newspapers. I saw it asionally.¡±
For the God¡¯s sake, did she really write a love poem for Hua Yan?
When she just listened to Kang Yutian¡¯s words, Yan Hua felt a little shriek in her heart. There is no such a thing in the information given to her. She doesn¡¯t believe that she is the person who would write love poems to men.
She actually doesn¡¯t have the literary talent at all.
¡°How did you know it¡¯s a love poem when you just had a look at it? How did you know it was written by me?¡± Yan Hua continues to sound out. She wants to realize if the love poem is original or copied from a book, and if it¡¯s her signature by asking Hua Zhong.
But Hua Zhong doesn¡¯t know that. When he finds she is so care about that, he thinks she bes angry.
¡°I really did not intend to see it. It is a well-known poem on the Inte and seems to be written by ama.¡± Hua Zhong hastily exins, ¡°I didn¡¯t see the name, and I didn¡¯t know you wrote it at the beginning.¡±
He just asked his eldest brother asionally. His eldest brother told Hua Zhong that Tang Duo gave it to him.
¡°Your eldest brother told you that?¡± Yan Hua¡¯s heart is getting heavier and heavier. Has she really done such a thing?
¡°Yes... He said you wrote it to him.¡± Hua Zhong¡¯s voice is getting lower and lower.
Hua Zhong clearly remembers that his eldest brother was in a trance for a while. Then he said that Tang Duo had written it, and he went out in a hurry.
¡°Haha!¡± Yan Huaughs awkwardly and doesn¡¯t know what else to say. She ends the topic quickly, ¡°It¡¯s all right. I just casually ask you that. It has been so many years! Forget it!¡±
A ck Maybach slowly stops and Lang Ruoxian gets out of the car.
¡°This is my husband, this is Hua Zhong.¡± Yan Hua introduces them to each other at their first meeting.
Hua Zhong¡¯s eyes are not very friendly. He hums and shakes hands with Lang Ruoxian. Lang Ruoxian doesn¡¯t care about him. Actually, in his view, Hua Zhong doesn¡¯t have the qualification to be a rival.
¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± He hugs Yan Hua¡¯s wrist and nods his head to Hua Zhong.
When Bai Yuanfei goes out, he sees Hua Zhong is still looking at the far rear of the car. Bai Yuanfei shows the whites of his eyes and says, ¡°Not enough yet? She¡¯s gone.¡±
Hua Zhong turns around and goes to the vi. Bai Yuanfei quickly follows him and says, ¡°I really don¡¯t know Kang Yutian is so brainless. If I knew, I would never bring her.¡±
¡°You never have a good eye.¡± Hua Zhong says as he walks, ¡°Don¡¯t y with women anymore.¡±
¡°How can you say that? I¡¯m not like you. You just love one woman in your heart.¡± Bai Yuanfei snorts, ¡°But I¡¯ll listen to you next time. Don¡¯t worry!¡±
Hua Zhong has a look at him and says, ¡°You¡¯d better care about your younger sister if you are free. She gave out my eldest brother¡¯s news at that time because she was so stupid. But she doesn¡¯t make any progress five yearster. If she always says everything without consideration, she will harm your family sooner orter.¡±
¡°What can I do?¡± Bai Yuanfei grabs a handful of hair irritably. ¡°This time, my dad even punishes her. Do you think we should kill her?¡±
¡°Anyway, you¡¯d better pay attention to it. Otherwise some bad thing will happen one day.¡±
Lang Ruoxian has always nced at Yan Hua.
Yan Hua asks, ¡°Why do you always look at me without driving carefully?¡±
¡°Do you hide something from me?¡± The man asks. He stares at her when he is waiting for the traffic light.
Yan Hua blinks, ¡°No!¡±
Lang Ruoxian continues to stare at her.
¡°All right...¡± Yan Hua is somewhat depressed. She says, ¡°Today I just knew that I seemed to have written... a letter to Hua Yan before.¡±
Lang Ruoxian smiles, ¡°What kind of letter is it?¡±
¡°That¡¯s... That¡¯s the kind of romantic words and about the purpose of life.¡± Yan Hua is not sure. Although Hua Zhong said that it was a well-known poem, there are many famous poems and she doesn¡¯t know which one.
Lang Ruoxian starts his car. A long timeter, Yan Hua thinks the topic has been over. But she hears the man says again.
¡°Is it a love poem?¡±
Yan Hua is shocked.
When they go home, two little kids and Chang Pei¡¯e have already been asleep. Bai Susu and Tang Yao are watching TV in the sitting room. Tang Cao¡¯s whereabouts is unknown.
¡°What happened?¡± Bai Susu asks when she sees her daughter¡¯s dismayed look.
Yan Hua looks at Lang Ruoxian pitifully. She says, ¡°I¡¯ll go upstairs to change my clothes first.¡± Then she runs away as if there is a dog chasing her.
¡°What¡¯s wrong with Hua?¡± Bai Susu asks Lang Ruoxian. She knows well about her daughter. So she feels there must be something happened to Yan Hua.
Lang Ruoxian smiles, ¡°Today some people said that she had written a love letter to Hua Yan.¡±
¡°What letter?¡± Tang Yao asks. He is stealing cashew nuts from the table. After hearing this, he even forgets to hide the cashew nuts in his hands.
Bai Susu is also stunned, ¡°Love Letter? What did she write?¡±
¡°It seems to be a love poem.¡±
¡°Impossible!¡± Tang Yao immediately says, ¡°How could she write a love poem with her poor words? She couldn¡¯t even write aposition when she was at school.¡±
Bai Susu casts a nce at him, and Tang Yao immediately changes his words. He says, ¡°What¡¯s the use of writingpositions? Our Hua doesn¡¯t want to be a writer.¡±
¡°Who said that?¡± Bai Susu decides to ignore her stupid teammate, Tang Yao.
Lang Ruoxian looks up and sees Yan Hua going downstairs after wearing a home dress. He says, ¡°Let Hua tell the details.¡±
He stands up and takes Yan Hua¡¯s hand. He whispers in her ear, ¡°I thought you would change clothes for a long time.¡±
Yan Hua shows the whites of her eyes. It¡¯s useless to hide. She must say it sooner orter. And she also wants to ask Bai Susu and Tang Yao whether they know it.
¡°So after the girl said that, you asked Hua Zhong for confirmation. He said that there really existed such a love letter, right?¡± Bai Susu asks. After hearing Yan Hua¡¯s words, Bai Susu doesn¡¯t know what to say.
Yan Hua also corrects her, ¡°It¡¯s not a love letter. It¡¯s just a poem copied on the Inte.¡±
¡°What¡¯s the difference?¡± Lang Ruoxian asks, ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s all about expressing feelings.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t be jealous about that!¡± Yan Hua drags the man¡¯s sleeve and says, ¡°I don¡¯t know if it is true or not...¡±
¡°Mom, there¡¯s no such a thing in the information you gave me.¡± Yan Hua asks, ¡°Did it really happen?¡±
Bai Susu and Tang Yao look at each other and shake heads. ¡°We don¡¯t know this.¡±
¡°You wouldn¡¯t tell us if you wrote it.¡± Tang Yao cries out, ¡°But copying a love poem to others is like your style.¡±
Yan Hua also wants to ignore her father like what Bai Susu just did.
¡°Call Tang Cao and ask him toe back.¡± Bai Susu says, ¡°Maybe he knows that.¡±
Tang Cao is ying a game with Chen Xiaopang in the clubhouse. He finds a master to help them win three times. Now he is so excited.
¡°Hello!¡± Tang Cao answers a phone and stands up. ¡°Get away. I don¡¯t y anymore.¡±
Chen Xiaopang is forming a team to win again. He is anxious to hear that. He asks Tang Cao, ¡°No. Where are you going?¡±
¡°Home. My Queen Mother is calling me.¡± Tang Cao picks up the car¡¯s key and says, ¡°Will you stay here alone?¡±
¡°F**k. Why do I stay here alone? Let¡¯s go together.¡±
Hearing it is Bai Susu¡¯s order, Chen Xiaopang doesn¡¯t dare to say anything. They go to the door of clubhouse and see a man disputing with a woman. Then the man raises his hand and ps the woman on her face.
The woman cries and runs into the clubhouse. Then she rushes into Tang Cao¡¯s arms.
¡°I¡¯m... I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m sorry!¡± The girl hurries to stand firm and apologizes with tears.
Chen Xiaopang¡¯s expression changes after he has a look at the girl.
¡°Oh my God, it¡¯s a beauty!¡±
As soon as Tang Cao enters the house, he is stunned after seeing his family. He asks with a guilty heart, ¡°I... I haven¡¯t done anythingtely, have I?¡±
What¡¯s the situation? Do they n to scold me together? Tang Cao thinks.
Chapter 221 Entrance Interview
Chapter 221 Entrance Interview
¡°Did I write a... love letter or a poem to Hua Yan before?¡± Yan Hua straightly asks.
Tang Cao is stunned.
¡°Oh my God! Sister, did you ever write a love poem for that slick guy?¡±
His expression makes Yan Hua nervous. She asks, ¡°You don¡¯t know it?¡±
¡°Of course I don¡¯t know!¡± Tang Cao plunges his head into the sofa. He says, ¡°How can you tell me such a shameful thing? You must have done it secretly.¡±
Bai Susu knocks at him and says, ¡°Speak seriously. Do you know it or not?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Tang Cao jumps up. ¡°She never told it to me.¡±
Yan Hua is more depressed, ¡°So no one really knows whether I wrote it or not.¡±
¡°No!¡± Tang Cao grins, ¡°You must know it.¡±
Tang Yao pats him suddenly, ¡°If your sister knows it, she won¡¯t ask you.¡±
¡°But... How can you know the love letter? Who said that?¡±
Yan Hua tells him the whole thing again, and then she suddenly thinks of something. Yan Hua asks, ¡°Well, how does Kang Yutian know this?¡±
¡°Kang Yutian? Who is it?¡± Tang Cao has never heard of such a woman.
Lang Ruoxian hands his mobile phone to Tang Cao and says, ¡°I just let someone check the information of Kang Yutian.¡±
¡°Kang¡¯s Logistics?¡± Tang Cao sneers, ¡°This small role is not in our circle.¡±
¡°Then it¡¯s impossible for her to know it.¡± Yan Hua looks around.
Lang Ruoxian seems to know something. He says, ¡°Somebody told her that.¡±
¡°Tang Ziyan was also there tonight.¡± Yan Hua says.
Tang Cao¡¯s face changes. He says, ¡°She must told it to Kang Yutian!¡±
¡°She knows it?¡± Yan Hua feels it strange. She asks, ¡°How can she know that?¡±
Bai Susu says, ¡°There are two possibilities. One is that many people know it, or Tang Ziyan¡¯s friends know it. The other is that Bai Jingzhu told Tang Ziyan because she gets on well with that girl in Bai Family.¡±
Bai Jingzhu inadvertently heard Hua Yan talking on the phone at the airport. Probably Hua Yan said something about elopement on the phone, so Bai Jingzhu heard it and said it everywhere. Maybe Bai Jingzhu also heard the love letter on the phone.
¡°I don¡¯t think Bai Jingzhu knows it.¡± Lang Ruoxian says, ¡°She is so stupid. If she knows, she will tell everyone. And people in the circle shouldn¡¯t know it, either. Otherwise Xiaocao will hear it even if someone wants to hide it.¡±
Yan Hua nods, ¡°If Tang Ziyan said it to Kang Yutian, maybe only she knows it.¡±
¡°Why didn¡¯t she say that before?¡± Tang Cao feels it might be another conspiracy.
Lang Ruoxian curls the corner of his mouth and says, ¡°You have to ask her. Maybe she thinks it¡¯s unnecessary to say. Maybe... she can¡¯t say it for someone.¡±
¡°Ah!¡± Tang Yao and Tang Cao are shocked and look at Lang Ruoxian. This man is so sinister and crafty that he immediately finds the point of this situation.
¡°Why does she say that now?¡± Yan Hua still can¡¯t figure it out.
Lang Ruoxian rubs her head and says, ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. I¡¯ll let people pay attention to her. If she really wants to do anything, we will know it early and get well prepared for it.¡±
¡°Ruoxian is right. It¡¯s no use worrying about these things.¡± Bai Susu agrees, ¡°Anyway, Hua Yan won¡¯te back. As long as he doesn¡¯te back, nobody will mention the thing happened years ago.¡±
¡°Except for some fools.¡± Tang Cao snorts, ¡°If Hua Zhong didn¡¯t beat her, I would also teach her a lesson. Such a woman is a scourge. She will cause trouble wherever she goes.¡±
Yan Hua looks at the time and says, ¡°Well, it¡¯s time to rest!¡±
When Yan Hua falls asleep, Lang Ruoxian goes to Tang Cao¡¯s room.
¡°What happened?¡± Tang Cao asks. When he opens the door and sees Lang Ruoxian, he is shocked for a while.
Lang Ruoxian raises his chin and says, ¡°Let¡¯s talk in your room.¡±
¡°Brother Ruoxian, what do you want to do?¡± Tang Cao asks. He is always a little afraid of Lang Ruoxian. Maybe that¡¯s because Lang Ruoxian is smarter than him.
¡°What are you nervous about?¡± Lang Ruoxian says slowly, ¡°You should pay attention to Kang Yutian.¡±
Tang Cao agrees. Then he feels something wrong. He asks, ¡°Why don¡¯t you let others notice her? Thepany has been handed over to you. How can I have my men?¡±
¡°All my staff are busy working.¡± Lang Ruoxian pats him on the shoulder and says, ¡°You don¡¯t have to do by yourself. Find someone who knows that woman and let them do it. It¡¯s easy for you ording to your identity, right?¡±
Then Tang Cao is persuaded by him. After Lang Ruoxian leaves, Tang Cao finally realizes what happened before.
¡°F**k!¡±
A few minutester, he picks up his cell phone.
¡°Xiaopang...¡±
In the middle of June, Chen Hong suddenly says in the WeChat group that she decides to get married.
¡°Is Li Yi¡¯s proposal sessful?¡± Fei Ying sends an emoji of apuse.
¡°Yes. We have already lived together. It¡¯s not good for Mingxi that we don¡¯t get married for a long time.¡± Chen Hong says. She sends an emoji of angel.
¡°I want you toe to the wedding! The summer vacation is in July. We will go to Pu Ind to get married. You can treat it as a holiday.¡±
Fei Ying apuds again happily. ¡°That¡¯s great! Hua, you muste. We haven¡¯t seen you for half a year.¡±
¡°Okay!¡± Yan Hua certainly agrees. She asks, ¡°What¡¯s the exact date?¡±
¡°I¡¯ll send you a beautiful invitation. There¡¯s a date on it!¡±
When they have dinner that night, Yan Hua says that she is going to participate the wedding. Gungun reacts first.
¡°Will I see Brother Mingxi and Sister Xiaojiu?¡±
¡°Yes!¡± Yan Hua touches his head and says, ¡°Aunt Hong also wants to invite Gungun and Wuyou to be ¡®Hua Tong¡¯ (Chinese pinyin, meaning flower child). Do you like it?¡±
Gungun is confused. He asks, ¡°Does ¡®Hua Tong¡¯ means a microphone? Do I have to sing?¡±
¡°It¡¯s not a microphone. It means a flower boy.¡± Yan Hua finds a video on the Inte for him to watch.
After watching, Gungun seriously nods, ¡°Mom, you can rest assured. I will be a good flower boy.¡±
Then he sees Wuyou who is still eating meat. He says, ¡°I will also take care of my elder sister!¡±
¡°I also want to go there!¡± Tang Cao raises his hand and says.
Yan Hua has a look at him and asks, ¡°What are you going to do? You¡¯ve been there before.¡±
¡°I will go on vacation!¡± Tang Cao closes to her and says, ¡°Sister, please take me with you! I will find a ce to y even if I am alone. Why not y with you?¡±
Yan Hua thinks about it and directly advises Bai Susu, ¡°Mom, would you like to go there with Dad? Let¡¯s bring Grandma to go with us.¡±
¡°You can go there!¡± Bai Susu wipes her mouth and says, ¡°Your grandmother has to go to the temple next month and she will stay there for half a month. You can go there with your husband and kids. I¡¯ll take care of thepany for you.¡±
Tang Yao just grabs the ribs with Wuyou. And he fails.
¡°You guys should go quickly. Then no one will grab meat with me every day.¡± Tang Yao says.
Bai Susu nces at him and says, ¡°I asked Wuyou to grab your meat. You eat too much. It¡¯s good for your brain to eat more vegetables.¡±
¡°Why can Wuyou eat so much meat every day?¡± Tang Yao is angry.
¡°If you can jump straight from the window sill to the sofa, I¡¯ll allow you to eat meat.¡± Bai Susu says.
After Wuyou hears that, she has a look at Tang Yao and says, ¡°No. Grandpa. Stupid.¡±
¡°Am I silly? You guys can¡¯t do that, can you?¡± Tang Yao indignantly says, ¡°Who can do it besides Wuyou?¡±
Bai Susu takes him a sweet potato and says, ¡°Don¡¯t ask so much. Here, eat it!¡±
Gungun is eating vegetable near them. When others all pay attention to Tang Yao, he secretly puts it in Wuyou¡¯s bowl. Wuyou eats it without looking. After a while, Tang Yao also secretly throws half sweet potato to Wuyou¡¯s bowl. Wuyou raises her head and looks at him quietly.
¡°What... What¡¯s wrong?¡± Tang Yao pretends to know nothing.
Wuyou throws the sweet potato back into his bowl and says, ¡°Not, picky.¡±
Tang Yao ask, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you throw the Gungun¡¯s food back just now?¡± Why does Wuyou treat them differently? Tang Yao thinks.
Wuyou despises him with her eyes.
¡°Oh, Wuyou, you learn something bad. Who taught you?¡± Tang Yao cries out, ¡°You have learned to despise people with your eyes.¡±
¡°Eat fast or I¡¯ll confiscate your pocket money this month.¡± Bai Susu says and has a look at him.
Tang Yao is so sad but he has to continue to eat the rest sweet potato. At the same time, he winks at Lang Ruoxian.
Lang Ruoxian is confused.
Tang Yao means: My son-inw, remember to give me more pocket money next month!
Lang Ruoxian also despises him with his eyes.
Tang Yao finally knows that it is Lang Ruoxian who teaches Wuyou!
The two menmunicate with each other with eyes secretly. Bai Susu and Yan Hua have found it but don¡¯t stop them. They believe that Lang Ruoxian is so smart that he could definitely deal with Tang Yao.
Another important thing before vacation is to take the entrance examination of Caesar Academy. On that day, the whole Tang Family go out. A lengthened Lincoln stops at the school gate.
This car is transferred from G City by Lang Ruoxian. But it is not prominent at all because most of the cars here are luxury cars. People who can go to Caesar Academy are all rich.
¡°Gungun will go in first. Wuyou, don¡¯t be afraid. We¡¯ve practiced it many times at home. You just need say what we taught you.¡± Yan Hua is not worried about Gungun at all. She is worried about Wuyou.
The little girl can¡¯t speak coherently now. But Yan Hua has already told the school about Wuyou¡¯s situation. After interviewing children, parents should also have an interview to answer some questions about education. Then everyone should go back and wait for notification.
¡°Mom, that¡¯s her!¡± A girl says. After interviewing, many parents takes photos on campus and let their children realize the environment.
A little girl sees Wuyou and says loudly to her mother, ¡°She¡¯s a stammerer. I heard it.¡±
¡°Shh! Keep your voice down.¡± The mother has a look at Yan Hua and her family. Then she looks scornfully at them and says, ¡°I¡¯m going to give an advisement to school. Can anyonee here to study?¡±
Other parents around her talk a few words in a low voice. And they soon leave. Those who cane to Caesar Academy are rich and powerful. Wise people don¡¯t want to cause any trouble. But there are many fools in the world. When the little girl hears her mother¡¯s words, she sticks out her tongue towards Wuyou.
¡°Little stammerer! Little stammerer!¡±
Gungun bes angry. Yan Hua stops him and says emotionless, ¡°Madam, please apologize to my daughter for your child.¡±
¡°Apologize?¡± The mother seems to have heard some funny joke. Sheughs, ¡°Why should I apologize? My daughter is right.¡±
Lang Ruoxianes here with Wuyou and says to her, ¡°Wuyou, you should remember that you can¡¯t hit anyone at will. But if someone scolds you or bullies you, hit them immediately. Of course, you should beat them lightly because they are weak.¡±
Wuyou nods. Then she reaches out and pushes the little girl.
¡°Ah!¡± The little girl falls down and instantly sits on the ground.
Wuyou looks at Lang Ruoxian and says, ¡°Is it, good?¡±
¡°Well, that¡¯s fine.¡± Lang Ruoxian praises her, ¡°Keep in mind that you shouldn¡¯t hurt them. Of course, the premise is that you¡¯re not injured. Understand?¡±
Wuyou nods her head.
¡°Mom!¡± The little girl is fine. But she has been spoiled. So she sits there, kicking and crying.
Her mother looks at Lang Ruoxian. She thinks that this man may be a star because he is so handsome. When she finally realizes what happened, she is so angry that the powder on her face is fallen down. She points at Lang Ruoxian and scolds him, ¡°Don¡¯t go. I will call the police!¡±
Chapter 222 The Quarrel in Academy
Chapter 222 The Quarrel in Academy
Bai Susu and Tang Yao have talked friendly with the school leaders. Tang Cao also threatens the leaders directly and indirectly. Now the school leaders are apanying them to walk around the school. Then they see a circle of people there.
¡°They are my sister and her family.¡± Tang Cao has already seen it. He says, ¡°I¡¯ll go to have a look.¡± Then he runs away.
The woman is still shouting that she will call the police. Yan Hua hugs two children in her arms and says, ¡°Okay, you can call the police.¡±
¡°Are you sure?¡± Lang Ruoxian says. He stands in front of them, ncing at the mother and the daughter. He finds that the little girl is still sticking out her tongue at him, silently saying the word ¡®stammerer¡¯.
The woman just threatens them but she takes no action. Because she knows that even if the policee, they just need to apologize for this trivial matter. But she is not reconciled to let them go easily.
¡°You must be a star since you look so good, right?¡± The woman says confidently. She isn¡¯t a fan and also looks down upon the so-called artists. Especially after her husband made a star as his mistress few years ago, she hates people in the entertainment circle the most.
¡°Humph! I¡¯m going to reveal your behavior in micro blog.¡± She says. Then she asks people next to them, ¡°Do you know who he is?¡±
Everyone around them leaves quickly. They are all famous people. So they don¡¯t want to make headlines with this fool. At that time, Tang Caoes here. Heughs when he sees that. Tang Cao asks, ¡°Why do they go away when Ie?¡±
He closes to Lang Ruoxian and raises his chin. He says, ¡°Brother Ruoxian, this shrew should be handed over to me. I will instantly let her realize her mistake!¡±
¡°Who are you scolding?¡± The woman asks. But when the woman sees another maning, she is afraid. ¡°How can you guys bully me and my daughter? Where are the school leaders? Does no one care about it?¡±
Tang Cao points somewhere and says, ¡°Well, the school leaders areing. You must let them help you quickly!¡±
Tang Family is orded a reception by a Vice President Liu today. The president went aboard for a meeting and he specially calls the vice president to treat them well. Vice President Liu is so nervous that he wants to arrange it quickly and invites Tang Family to a dinner. If they refuse, he will send them away politely. Then he will finish today¡¯s task.
¡°Director!¡± The woman recognizes one of them who is the Director of Discipline. He is in charge of the exam. She runs to grab his sleeve and says, ¡°Look, how can the school ept such a student? If the upper beam is not right, the lower ones will go ant. The parents¡¯ manner is so bad...¡±
¡°Who are you talking about?¡± Tang Yao is angry. How dare this stupid woman scold his family¡¯s kid? Tang Yao asks her, ¡°Whose manner is bad?¡±
The weather is really hot. The Director of Discipline¡¯s face is bathed in sweat. He asks for vice president¡¯s help with his eyes.
¡°Madam, if you say that in public, it will be defamatory.¡± Vice President Liu says righteously, ¡°Please take your child away at once.¡±
Caesar Academy is not short of students. Every year, children in Yanjing and other ces are eager toe in. So they are not afraid of losing one.
¡°So many of them bully me. How can you let me go?¡± The woman questions incredibly with her wide eyes. She says, ¡°Okay! I understand. Do they have strong backing? You dare not provoke officials. So you bully ourmon people!¡±
Tang Cao intentionally runs to her with a nervous face. He persuades her, ¡°Madam, you must not reveal us. My parents are national cadres who are very afraid of being revealed!¡±
¡°Madam.¡± Vice President Liu persuades her patiently, ¡°When we came here, we didn¡¯t hear them saying anything but heard you threatening them. This is the school. It will have a bad influence if you continue to say. What¡¯s the problem with my asking you to leave?¡±
¡°Besides, no matter what happens, is it appropriate for you to curse their child? And your child will soon be her ssmate. Maybe they will also be assigned to a ss. What will your kid think about after hearing your words?¡±
After saying so, Vice President Liu thinks that a normal person should agree his words to maintain the face, then the thing can be finished. As a result, before the woman speaks, her daughter rushes to push Vice President Liu. Vice President Liu didn¡¯t expect that the child is strong enough. So he stumbles back a few steps and will fall down if people behind him don¡¯t help him.
The girl shouts, ¡°Don¡¯t scold my mother! You fool!¡±
The little girl directly says dirty words. Then she pushes Tang Cao. Tang Cao won¡¯t be polite to her and he dodges immediately. So the little girl throws herself too hard and falls to the ground. She¡¯s not lucky this time. Her hands and knees are all broken. The girl sits on the ground and begins to cry loudly.
¡°Ah!¡± The woman screams and rushes to pick up her child. ¡°Ting? Ting, are you okay?¡±
¡°Call the clinic to let the doctor deal with it!¡± Vice President Liu straightens his face and says, ¡°Who interviewed the child just now? Does she pass?¡±
¡°Yes... Yes.¡± The Director of Discipline says. He is panicky to turn over the students¡¯ information. Then he says, ¡°She is medium grades and can y the piano and dance.¡±
Bai Susu keeps silent all the time. But now she says, ¡°Vice President Liu.¡± She nces at him, ¡°I heard that Caesar Academy pays most attention to children¡¯sprehensive development and quality education. So you are rmended to join the national school¡¯smunication meeting every year, right?¡±
Vice President Liu wipes the sweat on his head and says, ¡°You are right. Our entrance examination methods should be changed so as not to have the low-quality students. As for this child, we¡¯ll never let her go to our school. We...¡±
¡°Why not let her study in your school?¡± Lang Ruoxian smiles, ¡°Since she has passed the exam, you should ept her.¡±
He looks at the mother and her daughter who turn to look at them dully. ¡°She is just a little kid. We still have a chance to teach her to be a good person. School is the ce to teach and educate people, isn¡¯t it? You can let her study here and teach her slowly.¡±
The mother and the daughter finally feel fear. In fact, they are from another city. And they buy a house in Yanjingst year for their daughter to study in Caesar Academy. If her daughter cannot enter the school, her husband and mother-inw will be angry.
¡°Hey, where are you going?¡± The Director of Discipline shouts instantly when he sees the woman picks up her daughter and runs away. ¡°You should go after we bind up your kid¡¯s wound!¡±
¡°No, no, no. We can bind it up ourselves.¡± The woman runs away without a look back.
Vice President Liu rubs his hands together and says, ¡°Mrs. Tang, do you think...¡±
¡°My son-inw is right. I didn¡¯t ask you not to ept the student!¡± Bai Susu smiles, ¡°Well, thanks for apanying us today. Pleasee back. We will leave.¡±
When they get on the car, Tang Cao calls out, ¡°Brother Ruoxian, why did you ask the school to ept the child? That kind of kid can¡¯t be taught to be a good person.¡±
¡°Right!¡± Tang Yao also asks, ¡°What if she bullies our Gungun?¡±
Wuyou says, ¡°Wuyou is here. Gungun, won¡¯t, be bullied.¡±
¡°Did you hear that?¡± Bai Susu looks at two men who are not clever enough in her family. She says, ¡°You are even not as clever as Wuyou.¡±
¡°But she might bully other children. She is not a good child.¡± Gungun says pitifully, ¡°Why don¡¯t you drive her away, Dad?¡±
Yan Hua hugs her son in her arms and says, ¡°Gungun, She is rude to swear others and be impolite. But she¡¯s only as six years old as you. She still has a chance to change herself. So we let her go to school. Teacher will teach her so that she can get better, right?¡±
¡°But... But what if it doesn¡¯t work?¡± Gungun points to Tang Cao, ¡°Uncle just said she can¡¯t change to be a good person.¡±
Tang Cao looks out as if he doesn¡¯t know anything.
¡°If she can¡¯t be a good person, your dad and uncle will punish her.¡± Yan Hua says. Then her sleeve is dragged by Wuyou.
Everyone looks at them. Wuyou says without any expression in her face, ¡°I, beat her.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. What are you afraid of with Wuyou?¡± Tang Cao is very envious to say, ¡°Should I also find a little wife to support her and train her to be a female killer?¡±
Bai Susu casts a stern nce at him and says, ¡°If I know you bully other family¡¯s daughter, I¡¯ll break your legs.¡±
¡°I just make an assumption!¡± Tang Cao pouts, ¡°Mom, you¡¯d better send more people to protect me. You only have a son.¡±
¡°And me!¡± Tang Yao closes to her, ¡°I¡¯m your only husband.¡±
Bai Susu touches her forehead. When she sees Lang Ruoxian holds Gungun from Yan Hua¡¯s arms to let his son not press Yan Hua, she is a little bitforted. Fortunately, her daughter finds apetent and intelligent son-inw. Otherwise she would be exhausted to death to manage the whole family.
The family has dinner outside and it is dark when they return home. Lang Ruoxian takes Gungun to have a bath. Wuyou has already learned to wash herself. But Yan Hua helps Wuyou to blow her hair every time.
Yan Hua asks, ¡°Wuyou. Shall you make your hair longer?¡±
Wuyou gawks at Yan Hua and says, ¡°Like, Mom.¡±
¡°Yes. It¡¯s beautiful for girls to have long hair!¡±
¡°Okay, like Mom, beautiful.¡±
When two little guys fall asleep, Yan Hua has a chance to ask Lang Ruoxian.
¡°Did you do that on purpose?¡±
¡°What?¡± Lang Ruoxian hugs her on the grand terrace to enjoy the cool. It is estimated that it will rain tomorrow. The night wind is not hot at all but veryfortable when it blows on people.
¡°You deliberately keep the child in Caesar Academy.¡± Yan Hua turns around and pokes at the man behind her. Lang Ruoxian is so sinister. How could he consider for irrelevant people?
He doesn¡¯t care whether they are children or not.
¡°These people in Yanjing are all blind.¡± Lang Ruoxian says something irrelevant.
Yan Hua blinks. What does he mean? She is confused.
¡°My Hua is so smart but they all think you are ipetent.¡± The man lowers his head to bite and rub her lips. He says, ¡°You and Mom have already found the truth.¡±
¡°Do you want to say Dad and Xiaocao are stupid?¡± Yan Hua bites him.
When the man kisses her enough, heughs in a low voice, ¡°They are not stupid. They just can¡¯t think too much.¡±
It¡¯s better to be stupid... Yan Hua thinks.
¡°The little girl we saw today has been spoiled by her mother. I guess no one dared to bully her in kindergarten. But if she goes to Caesar Academy...¡±
It¡¯s not too bad if she bullies the children of the rich families. They can solve it by using the money. The family that has more money will win. But if she bullies the kids like Gungun whose family has officials or officers, it can¡¯t be solved easily by paying an indemnity.
¡°Maybe she will make her family broke.¡± Yan Hua sighs, ¡°It¡¯s unlucky for them to have such a mother. I really hope the child can be taught well in school.¡±
Lang Ruoxian embraces her and says, ¡°Maybe they will be humble if they suffer a few losses. People are all like this.¡±
¡°I wish.¡± Yan Hua yawns, ¡°Anyway, she can¡¯t provoke Gungun. I¡¯m not afraid of trouble. But I¡¯m afraid Wuyou will beat her so hard.¡±
Lang Ruoxian picks her up and goes to the bedroom. ¡°Wuyou won¡¯t hurt anyone if no one provokes Gungun. It¡¯s not our fault even if Wuyou makes others wound. You don¡¯t have to think about it. I¡¯ll teach Wuyou how to fight without worrying to leave a wound easily.¡±
Yan Hua is speechless.
Chapter 223 Go to the Wedding!
Chapter 223 Go to the Wedding!
In mid-July, a family of three and Tang Cao are on a ne to Pu Ind.
¡°Doesn¡¯t Brother Ruoxian have a private jet? Why not use it?¡± Tang Cao lies in the first ss cabin andins, ¡°Last time we went back to Yanjing by the jet.¡±
Yan Hua is talking with Fei Ying and Chen Hong on the Inte. The Wi-Fi of international flights is charged, but thework speed is so good that even the video can be yed. Fei Ying and Chen Hong arrived a few days ago. Xiaojiu wants to make a video call with Gungun and to see Wuyou by the way.
¡°What else do you want to do in the ne in three hours?¡± Yan Hua hands the phone to two little kids and says, ¡°We won¡¯t fly for a long time.¡±
¡°That¡¯s different!¡± Tang Cao is very upset about the private jet. He has wanted his family to buy one long time ago. But Bai Susu thinks it will cause a bad influence. So they never buy one.
Tang Cao feels that the private jet is cool andfortable. So he always looks at Lang Ruoxian affectionately.
Lang Ruoxian is looking at the documents. Several projects he brought have been started one after another. He is busy working now. In fact, he could hardlye this time. But he worries about Yan Hua and children. So he finally goes with his work.
As for Tang Cao, it¡¯s okay that he can live well himself. No one depends on him.
¡°You can go back by the jet if you like. But you can only fly to G City, otherwise Mom will scold you.¡± Lang Ruoxian thinks it is necessary to satisfy his brother-inw¡¯s wishes.
After all... It¡¯s against reason and nature to bully a fool.
¡°Yes!¡± Tang Cao almost wants to say long live his brother-inw.
When the nends, Li Yi personallyes to pick them up.
¡°Hahaha! Long time no see.¡± Li Yi greets them. He wears the gaudy clothes. He holds Gungun and says, ¡°You¡¯re taller!¡±
Yan Hua looks at him with a smile and says, ¡°Brother Li, you have changed your new hairstyle. How handsome!¡±
¡°Of course. I¡¯m the man who is going to get married!¡± Li Yi squeezes his eyes at her and touches Wuyou¡¯s little head. He says, ¡°This is Wuyou, right? How are you?¡±
Wuyou says, ¡°Good.¡±
Li Yi knows the situation about the child and doesn¡¯t mind it. He puts Gungun down and embraces Tang Cao. They had dinner in G City before. So they are not strange with each other.
As for Lang Ruoxian, he doesn¡¯t dare to hug him. So Li Yi just nods his head to greet him.
¡°Let¡¯s go! They¡¯re all waiting.¡±
This is the peak season in Pu Ind, especially for Hua Country¡¯s people. Many people like toe here for honeymoon or wedding photos.
¡°We ordered a big vi. It¡¯s enough for everyone to live in.¡± Li Yi says as he drives. The business car runs quickly like a bird. Green hills are on one side of the road and the sea is on the other.
The sky is blue and shiny. It is full of the smell of ind. Wuyou has been staring out the window. It is the first time for her to see the sea. Gungun is very active to introduce the delicious food in the sea to her.
Half an hourter, the number of roadside hotels gradually increases. The car drives all the way to a bay. There are many different sizes of vis not fat from there.
¡°Here we are!¡± Li Yi parks his car in front of a blue-roofed vi.
Needless to say, it¡¯s the ce to hold the wedding because the vi has been carefully decorated.
¡°Ah! Yan Hua!¡± Fei Ying runs out of the vi, shouting and jumping.
Yan Hua embraces her and they both shout together.
¡°Let me see. Well, great! You are still as beautiful as a siren.¡± Fei Ying looks at her for a few minutes and says. Before Yan Hua speaks, Fei Ying bends down and says, ¡°Wuyou?¡±
Wuyou has no expression.
Gungun hugs Fei Ying¡¯s legs and says, ¡°Aunt! This is my elder sister! We are rted!¡±
¡°s! Do you not want Xiaojiu as your elder sister anymore?¡±
¡°No! No! They are all my sisters.¡±
Fei Ying pinches his little chubby face and tries to make herselfugh kindly. She says, ¡°Wuyou, I am Aunt Fei Ying.¡±
Wuyou calls her, ¡°Aunt.¡±
¡°Good girl!¡±
Fei Ying turns to say to Yan Hua, ¡°She¡¯s not like the kid that was brought up by... that thing.¡±
¡°Her learning ability is very strong. But she doesn¡¯t want to make friends.¡± Yan Hua whispers, ¡°But it has already been very good.¡±
¡°I think so, too.¡±
Chen Hong stands at the door of the vi and looks at them. ¡°Aren¡¯t you hot? Come in quickly!¡±
¡°Sister Chen!¡± Yan Hua runs a few steps and hugs Chen Hong. ¡°Congrattions!¡±
¡°Well, don¡¯t be too polite. Come in now!¡±
Tang Cao follows them in silence. After everyone sits in the sitting room, he pretends to be in a good manner and takes out the gift.
¡°Sister Chen, this is what my mother asked me to bring. Best wishes for you and Brother Li.¡±
Chen Hong takes the gift and thanks him, ¡°I appreciate Aunt Bai so much. I will return the gift in person if I have the chance!¡±
¡°Haha.¡± Tang Cao sits well.
Fei Ying feels strange and says, ¡°That... Tang Cao! I remember you¡¯re not like that. Why do you change your character?¡±
¡°What? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s good for me?¡± Tang Cao res at her and says, ¡°My mother told me that I can¡¯t lose my sister¡¯s face. So I just pretended to be a good manner. But now I can¡¯t continue after you say it.¡±
Chen Hongughs loudly, ¡°We are not strangers. You can do whatever you like to do. No one willugh at you.¡±
¡°You should say it earlier!¡± Tang Cao immediately spreads out on the sofa. He says, ¡°It makes me so tired to pretend it.¡±
Yan Hua goes upstairs to pack up the luggage. Then shees down and asks, ¡°Why don¡¯t I see Fei Yi, Xiaojiu, and Mingxi?¡±
¡°Fei Yi took two children to sea early in the morning.¡± Chen Hong takes the fruit out and says, ¡°Xiaojiu said she wanted to fish a big grouper for Gungun.¡±
Fei Ying looks at the time and says, ¡°I guess they¡¯ll be back soon.¡±
¡°Sister, I¡¯m going out for a walk!¡± Tang Cao could not keep quiet at all. He changes his clothes and runs down the stairs.
Yan Hua tells him, ¡°Don¡¯t run too far.¡±
¡°I just go to the beach.¡± Tang Cao smiles, ¡°The scenery over there is good now.¡±
Lang Ruoxian and Li Yi are talking about shopping malls. Chen Hong takes Yan Hua upstairs and says, ¡°Come on, try on your bridesmaid¡¯s dress.¡±
In fact, Yan Hua and Fei Ying are all married and cannot be bridesmaids. But Chen Hong does not care about these things.
¡°You two are my best friends. You of course have to participate my wedding.¡±
The bridesmaid¡¯s dress is light golden. It¡¯s not western style, but a new style of Chinese cheongsam. Chen Hong¡¯s dress is also a new red cheongsam because she likes Chinese style.
¡°It¡¯s Gungun and Wuyou¡¯s clothes. You can let them have a tryter.¡± Chen Hong looks at Yan Hua satisfactorily and says, ¡°You are so beautiful. I guess that everyone will focus on you tomorrow.¡±
Yan Hua knows that she is joking. Yan Hua says, ¡°Should I put on a sack tomorrow?¡±
¡°You are a beauty even in a sack!¡± Fei Ying adores her and says, ¡°You look better in a cheongsam than I do. I¡¯m too small.¡±
Chen Hong says, ¡°I order a short one for you!¡± Then she says to Yan Hua, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to her. It looks good on her!¡±
The three of them chat while looking at the wedding things tomorrow. Later, Chen Hong goes out to answer the phone, and Fei Ying says to Yan Hua in a low voice.
¡°Sister Chen does not know that Brother Li is Mingxi¡¯s biological father!¡±
Yan Hua is shocked, ¡°Really? He hasn¡¯t told her? They are going to marry...¡±
When Chen Hong suddenly said she wanted to get married, Yan Hua thought Li Yi had showed his true identity.
¡°No...¡± Fei Ying looks at the door and secretly says, ¡°Sister Chen thinks that he has been tested for two years. That¡¯s enough. So she decides to marry him.¡±
¡°Besides, Mingxi also wants Li Yi to be his father because Brother Li is so kind to him!¡±
How can he treat Mingxi badly? He is Mingxi¡¯s biological father.
When it¡¯s time to have dinner, Fei Yi finallyes back with two little children. Xiaojiu is so happy to see Gungun. The two kids kiss and hug each other.
¡°Brother Mingxi, why don¡¯t you hug me?¡± After hugging Xiaojiu, Gungun also goes to embrace Mingxi.
Mingxi, who has already been a teenager, twitches his lips and embraces Gungun. Then Gungun pulls Wuyou over.
¡°And Wuyou! You should also hug her.¡±
Looking at Wuyou, Mingxi knows clearly that she doesn¡¯t want to hug him. So he just touches her head and says, ¡°Hello, Wuyou.¡±
Wuyou says, ¡°Hello.¡±
But Xiaojiu stares at Wuyou for a long time. Then Xiaojiu finally pouts and stretches out.
¡°I am Gungun¡¯s elder sister. Since you are also his elder sister, we are good friends now.¡±
Wuyou expressionlessly shakes hands with her. Then Xiaojiu stops talking to her and takes Gungun to see the fishes they caught.
When it is time to sleep at night, Yan Hua tells Lang Ruoxian about Li Yi.
¡°I think Brother Li will get a huge trouble when Sister Chen knows the truth.¡±
Lang Ruoxian is called by Li Yi to talk about business today. In fact, they also talk about it.
¡°Li Yi said he didn¡¯t want to say it at first, but then he didn¡¯t dare to say it. It¡¯s been a long time since then.¡± Lang Ruoxian snorts. He thinks Li Yi is a coward.
¡°I don¡¯t think it is right.¡± Yan Hua analyzes it from a woman¡¯s view. ¡°When she knows in the future, Sister Chen will think that he marries her for his son.¡±
Lang Ruoxian turns over and presses her on the bed. He says, ¡°Don¡¯t care about him. He deserves that. Why do we talk about others in such a good time?¡±
¡°Keep your voice down. The children are in next room!¡± Yan Hua moves a little under him.
Lang Ruoxian¡¯s eyes be gloomy. He asks, ¡°Are you inviting me?¡±
¡°I... Uh...¡±
Soon there is only a wonderful gasp in the room. With the sound of waves outside thending window, the beautiful night covers all their sounds.
Tang Cao ys until midnight. He gets several WeChat numbers of girls with Bikini on the beach. Then he is ready to eat a night¡¯s supper before going back to bed.
As he just orders a roast lobster at the seaside all-night bar, he hears someone saying his name.
Tang Cao ignores it. He feels that he must have heard something wrong. Who would call himself at this time in this ce?
¡°Dam, where¡¯s your ear?¡±
Tang Cao turns around and sees Chen Xiaopang in flowery trousers.
¡°God! Why are you here? ¡°
¡°Ie after you!¡± Chen Xiaopang says with a suitcase in his hand. Then he sits down and asks for a ss of cold beer. After taking a bigger sip, he shows a pornographic expression.
¡°s! I finally survive. It¡¯s so hot here.¡±
Tang Cao tries to keep calm for a long time. Finally he shouts impatiently, ¡°What are you going to do here?¡±
Chen Xiaopang res at him and says, ¡°How dare you say that? You go abroad to take a vocation but you neither tell me nor respond to my message. I won¡¯t know where you are if Tong Yue tells me that you y abroad.¡±
¡°How does Tong Yue know it?¡±
¡°It seems that your brother-inw¡¯s people told him.¡± Chen Xiaopang stares at him angrily andins, ¡°Is that the point? The point is that you follow your sister out to y but don¡¯t take me! ¡°
¡°Get out!¡± Tang Cao kicks him. ¡°I look at your fat face every day. Can¡¯t I go out to breathe some fresh air?¡±
Chapter 224 Xiaojiu and Wuyou Are Lost
Chapter 224 Xiaojiu and Wuyou Are Lost
When they are chatting, they hear a woman¡¯s voice behind Chen Xiaopang.
The woman asks, ¡°Well... Have you found the person you are looking for?¡±
Tang Cao cranes his neck to look. Wow! This is a very beautiful young girl.
¡°Ah, I almost forgot!¡± Chen Xiaopang pats his head and says, ¡°She¡¯s Feng Meixin, a really unlucky woman. I met her on the road.¡±
In fact, Chen Xiaopang¡¯s ne was the next one to fly to Pu Ind after Yan Hua and her family left by ne. But why did he arrive at here sote? Because he took the wrong way. How could he make that happen? Because Chen Xiaopang felt that he had to be cool even in the seaside. So he borrowed a Lamborghini from a local friend and drove it from the airport of Pu Ind.
However, he changed the wrongne when he got off the freeway. When he took a rest in the serve area, he met Feng Meixin whose luggage and wallet had just been stolen by a thief.
¡°Her passport was stolen, too. She called the Embassy. They said that she could get a new one three dayster.¡± Chen Xiaopang thinks he himself is the hero who saves a beauty. He says to Tang Cao, ¡°Look, she¡¯s very beautiful! So I bring her here.¡±
Tang Cao looks at her carefully again. Her skin is white and she has a good figure. She looks as soft as a little rabbit.
Chen Xiaopang says, ¡°Of course, she is less beautiful than our elder sister.¡± Seeing Tang Cao pout his mouth, Chen Xiaopang thinks Tang Cao doesn¡¯t like her. So he says quickly, ¡°Don¡¯t think about it as a dirty thing. I help her just because she is also from our country.¡±
Actually, Tang Cao also likes the beauty of this girl. But he thinks the girl is a trouble. Tang Cao asks, ¡°Have you booked a room?¡±
¡°Why should I book a room?¡± Chen Xiaopang is shocked to say, ¡°On my way here, I asked the elder sister secretly. She told me that your vi was so big.¡±
¡°But what about her?¡± Tang Cao looks at Chen Xiaopang as if he sees a fool. He asks, ¡°Where will she live?¡±
Feng Meixin listens to them all the time. She understands that she bothers Tang Cao. So she says hurriedly, ¡°I can live in a hotel. But I want Mr. Chen... to help me to register and... borrow me some money to order a room. I will pay back the money!¡±
¡°Let¡¯s go! I¡¯ll take you to find a hotel first.¡± Then Chen Xiaopang directly puts his luggage into Tang Cao¡¯s hand and says, ¡°Take it back for me and remember to send me the vi¡¯s location.¡±
Seeing Chen Xiaopang happily takes the girl away, Tang Cao kicks Chen Xiaopang¡¯s trunk and says, ¡°Lecher! You will be cheated by a woman sooner orter.¡±
When Tang Cao returns to the vi, Only Li Yi is still talking on the phone in the sitting room. Tang Cao sits beside him. When Li Yi finishes, Tang Cao says that his friend follows him toe here.
¡°No problem!¡± Li Yiughs, ¡°Don¡¯t be so polite! Your friend can live here. There are so many empty rooms. He can go to our wedding tomorrow. It will be livelier if hees.¡±
When Li Yi goes upstairs to sleep, Tang Cao ys an online game in the sitting room to wait for Chen Xiaopang, the stupid pig. But half an hourter, Chen Xiaopanges back with a woman.
¡°Oh my God! Cao, do you know how horrible it is? All the hotels nearby are full. I was told that it was hard to order a room even I went to the city. Why are there so many people? Can they pick up gold in this ce?¡±
Chen Xiaopangins for a long time. Then he looks at Tang Cao.
Tang Cao sneers, ¡°What do you mean to look at your dad?¡±
¡°Haha!¡± Chen Xiaopang knows when to eat humble pie and when to hold his head high. He asks humbly, ¡°Is there an avable room in the vi? Can she stay here for one night?¡±
When everyone wakes up in the morning, they find there are two more people in the vi.
¡°Sister Chen, ourst name is the same. We must belong to one a family 500 years ago!¡± Chen Xiaopang says excitedly when he sees Chen Hong. ¡°I wish you and Brother Li Yi will live together for an entire lifetime and have a clever baby early. May you live happily to a ripe old age!¡±
¡°Hah!¡± Chen Hongughs. Yesterday she heard from Yan Hua that a younger brother wasing. No wonder Chen Xiaopang and Tang Cao are brothers, she thinks, because they have the same temperament.
¡°Come on, don¡¯t y any tricks! Since you are Hua¡¯s younger brother, you are also my younger brother. Have a good time. Tell me whatever you need!¡±
Chen Xiaopang whoops, ¡°Sister Hong, how great you are! You are definitely the outstanding woman!¡±
Then Chen Xiaopang greets Fei Ying and her family. When he makes everyone pleased, he pushes Feng Meixin who always hides behind him to the front.
¡°Well... She is Feng Meixin. I met her on my way yesterday.¡±
Tang Cao shows the whites of his eyes when Chen Xiaopang tells Feng Meixin¡¯s story again to everyone. Seeing the girl blushing and bowing her head, Chen Hong says smilingly, ¡°We are all from Hua Country. It must be fate that we meet you. You can live here. Let¡¯s put the matter aside until you get your passport.¡±
¡°No, no, no...¡± Feng Meixin waves her hand in a hurry and says, ¡°I booked a hotel¡¯s room yesterday. I¡¯ll go there in a minute. Thank you for taking me in for one night. I heard there is a wedding today, so I can¡¯t stay here to bother you.¡±
Chen Hong has a look at Yan Hua. Yan Hua smiles, ¡°Okay, Chen Xiaopang will send you there if there is a room in the hotel. But do you want to attend the wedding? Anyway, more peoplee to the wedding, more interesting it will be. It¡¯ll be held by the sea.¡±
¡°Can... Can Ie to the wedding?¡± Feng Meixin asks. She is a little worried. ¡°I... I¡¯m a stranger.¡±
¡°We know each other now, don¡¯t we?¡± Yan Hua sets her mind at rest and says, ¡°The wedding will be held on the beach. Many passers-by can attend it. You don¡¯t need to treat it too seriously.¡±
Atst, Feng Meixin agrees happily. She pulls Chen Xiaopang aside with a blush and they begin to whisper.
¡°Does Chen Xiaopang like that girl?¡± Yan Hua asks Tang Cao, ¡°If it is true, we¡¯d better let her live here.¡±
Tang Cao snorts, ¡°He just behaves like that when he sees beautiful girls. But that girl is not the type he likes.¡±
¡°What kind of girls does he like?¡± Yan Hua is curious.
¡°Big breasts.¡±
Yan Hua is speechless.
Suddenly she thinks of something. She squints at Tang Cao and asks, ¡°What about you?¡±
¡°What?¡±
¡°What kind of girls do you like?¡±
Tang Cao looks confused. He asks, ¡°Sister... Why do you ask this question all of a sudden?¡±
¡°Is it strange?¡± Yan Hua twists her head sideways and looks at him. She says, ¡°You are 22 years old now. By this age, you should begin to understand love, right?¡±
She never doubts that her younger brother messes with girls. Otherwise Bai Susu would have broken his legs.
¡°No... No!¡± Tang Cao denies it. He looks so pure,pletely without the usual arrogance.
Yan Hua shakes her head. Unexpectedly, although her younger brother is always haughty, in fact, he is like a cute puppy.
At noon, everybody changes their clothes. Four little kids also change into little formal attire. First, everyone takes a group photo in front of the vi. The expressions of others are very good except for the expressionless Wuyou who seems to be forced by someone.
Then they go to the beach where they have nned to hold the wedding. The priest and the new couple stand in a heart-shaped pattern surrounded by flowers. The blue sea is rippling. Passers-by send wishes to the newly marries couple one after another. After the simple ceremony, Chen Hong and Li Yi exchange rings with each other. Then wedding is finished.
¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange to stand in front of the priest in a Chinese cheongsam?¡± Fei Ying mutters, ¡°I don¡¯t know what the foreign priest will think about that! Haha!¡±
Li Yi arranges a self-service barbecue in front of the vi and everyone can y till dark. Before wedding, Feng Meixin borrowed some money from Chen Xiaopang to buy a skirt to wear and a small gift.
Now shees over and says goodbye to them.
¡°Thanks for your care. I¡¯d better go back to the hotel now!¡±
A polite girl is always likeable. Besides, she is not curious nor asks questions. She doesn¡¯t even ask the identities of Yan Hua and her partners. It makes them have a good opinion of her. Chen Hong also gives her a gift in return.
¡°How long are you going to y here?¡± Yan Hua asks her.
Feng Meixin says embarrassingly, ¡°I¡¯ll go home when I get my passport. I don¡¯t have any luggage. All the money is borrowed from Mr. Chen...¡±
¡°Well, if it¡¯s convenient for you, you cane to y with us tomorrow.¡± Yan Hua invites her.
Living together is inconvenient. But it¡¯s okay to y together. Otherwise, the girl has to stay at the hotel all the time since she has lost everything.
¡°Ah!¡± Feng Meixin looks shocked and happy as she is overwhelmed by an unexpected favor.
Yan Hua smiles, ¡°We won¡¯t y in a far ce. We just stay on this beach.¡±
¡°Thank you! Thank you!¡± Feng Meixin knows that Yan Hua is considerate for her. So she hurries to thank her.
Chen Xiaopang takes her to the hotel. On the way, Feng Meixin still keeps talking.
¡°Oh, Miss Tang Duo is so beautiful!¡±
¡°She is so beautiful and so nice. She is not arrogant at all.¡±
Chen Xiaopang has nothing to say.
Lang Ruoxian and Fei Yi stand on the beach to see women and children ying.
¡°Did you check her?¡±
Fei Yi has a look at him and asks, ¡°How do you know?¡±
¡°You are so small-minded that every stranger in your eyes is a thief. The woman suddenly appears. It¡¯s strange that you don¡¯t investigate her.¡± Lang Ruoxian curls the corner of his mouth and says, ¡°It seems that she is innocent.¡±
Did you describe yourself as a small-minded guy? Fei Yi twitches the corner of his mouth andins in his heart. But he has to admit that Feng Meixin has no problem definitely.
¡°She is an ordinary employee of foreign enterprises. She used her annual vacation to travel abroad. But unfortunately, she was targeted by a thief.¡± Fei Yi tells Lang Ruoxian the information that he gets after investigating her. ¡°Before meeting Chen Xiaopang, she had asked for help from other people, but nobody helped her.¡±
¡°She wasn¡¯t really unlucky.¡± Lang Ruoxian says. Seeing Yan Hua having a look at him, Lang Ruoxian smiles at her gently. He says, ¡°How can she be unlucky when Chen Xiaopang helped her?¡±
¡°What do you mean?¡± Fei Yi frowns, ¡°Do you think she has a problem?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Lang Ruoxian nces at him and says, ¡°But I never believe in coincidence.¡±
All the coincidences in the world are carefully arranged. Almost all coincidences are promoted by people.
On the third day, Feng Meixines to tell them happily that the embassy¡¯s officer sent the new passport to her hotel, as well as the money that her family had transferred to the embassy.
¡°Thank you for your care these days!¡± Feng Meixin bows to everyone and returns money to Chen Xiaopang.
Chen Xiaopang of course refuses to ept her money.
¡°Don¡¯t have pity on me. You don¡¯t need to repay me the little money. I won¡¯t ept it!¡±
They argue that for a long time. Finally, Feng Meixin doesn¡¯t persuade him and has to take back the money.
¡°So are you going back to your country?¡± Yan Hua asks her.
Feng Meixin scratches her head and says, ¡°No. My mother said I could y a few more days. Anyway, the annual holidays are used.¡±
¡°That¡¯s good!¡± Yan Hua pours her a ss of juice and says, ¡°Now you can have a good time.¡±
In the afternoon, Feng Meixin goes to ind¡¯s forest to watch birds with Tang Cao and Chen Xiaopang. After hearing that, Gungun also asks them to take him together. Finally, all the children go with them.
¡°You two should take care of the children!¡± Yan Hua is worried about that.
¡°Sister, you can rest assured! I won¡¯t lose them even if I am lost.¡± Tang Cao ps his chest to make a promise.
Yan Hua is still worried. Finally, Li Yi goes together.
As a result, when it¡¯s getting dark, Tang Cao runs back with Gungun and Mingxi in a panic.
¡°Sister! Xiaojiu and Wuyou are lost!¡±
Chapter 225 Nothing Worries with the Help of Wuyou
Chapter 225 Nothing Worries with the Help of Wuyou
There is a red peacock on the ind. It¡¯s said on the Inte that whoever sees the red peacock will have good luck. Tang Cao and others take several children to the forest to look for the red peacock. But of course they don¡¯t find it.
Then Xiaojiu sees a blue peacock and Li Yi drives to catch it up. They find a peacock¡¯s habitat near a stream and decide to have a pic here.
¡°I took Gungun and Mingxi to pee. When I came back, I saw Chen Xiaopang and Brother Li fainted, but I couldn¡¯t find Xiaojiu, Wuyou and Feng Meixin.¡± Tang Cao exins the matter clearly in a few sentences. Then he breathes heavily and drinks arge ss of water.
¡°They¡¯re still fainting in the car. I really can¡¯t carry them into the vi.¡±
¡°Call the police.¡± Yan Hua immediately decides.
Lang Ruoxian rolls up his sleeves and says, ¡°Let¡¯s carry Brother Li into the room first and wake him up.¡±
Fei Ying was in the upstairs room just now. When Fei Yi goes up to tell her what happened, she runs down and cries.
¡°What happened to Xiaojiu?¡±
Chen Hong holds her back and says, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Let¡¯s ask them clearly after they wake up.¡±
Fei Yi and Lang Ruoxian carry the man in. Tang Cao points to the back of their heads and says, ¡°Their heads are broken. I guess someone knocked them out.¡±
¡°There¡¯s blood.¡± Chen Hong looks at it and says, ¡°Let¡¯s call the police and call an ambnce by the way.¡±
Yan Hua and Fei Yi are the most anxious.
¡°We will first go to the ce where the ident happened. Call us when they wake up.¡± Yan Hua says.
Lang Ruoxian stops her and says, ¡°I and Fei Yi go there. You stay here and take care of them.¡±
¡°He is right. Sister, let us men go there.¡± Tang Cao advises her.
Gungun¡¯s eyes turn red. He has always been sobbing, ¡°Dad...¡±
¡°I¡¯ll bring Wuyou and Xiaojiu back.¡± Lang Ruoxian touches his head and says, ¡°You are a man and shouldfort your mother. Don¡¯t cry.¡±
Gungun sniffs hard, ¡°I... I don¡¯t cry! Mother doesn¡¯t cry, either.¡±
Three men drive quickly to the site of the ident. Just as they enter the woods, a head emerges from behind.
¡°Mingxi?¡± Tang Cao is shocked. ¡°How could youe here?¡±
Mingxi climbs out and says, ¡°Ie secretly. I¡¯m going to find Xiaojiu with you.¡±
¡°No wonder I didn¡¯t see you just now.¡± Fei Yi hands him a paper towel and says, ¡°You run over in advance, right? Wipe your sweat.¡±
Mingxi knew they woulde and wouldn¡¯t bring him. So he hid in the car first.
¡°It¡¯s my fault. I should be with Xiaojiu.¡± Mingxi¡¯s face is pale and his eyes are full of regret. ¡°I will never leave her again.¡±
Although it¡¯s not at the right time, Tang Cao feels suddenly ufortable as a single man because of the kids¡¯ love. Well, he loses out to the pupil and junior high school student.
¡°Whoever took them away, they should be safe temperately with Wuyou.¡± Lang Ruoxian guesses. After thinking for a moment, he says, ¡°Of course, the premise is that the bad guys don¡¯t have any weapons of mass destruction.¡±
Mingxi¡¯s eyes light up. He says, ¡°I don¡¯t think they have that kind of weapon, and they should not have many people.¡±
¡°How do you know?¡± Tang Cao regrets instantly when he finishes questioning. He can¡¯t win the junior high school student in love. Is he also stupider than the student?
¡°Because we are in the woods now. If they have many people, they must many noises.¡± Mingxi thinks for a while and says, ¡°They shouldn¡¯t have more than three people. But they certainly don¡¯t have one.¡±
Tang Cao restrains himself from asking this time.
But Mingxi exins, ¡°ording to the position that Brother Xiaopang and my dad fainted, they lied there face to face at that time. If only one person hit them, no matter who fainted first, the other one would see the person.¡±
So at least two people knocked them out at the same time!
Tang Cao has to admit Mingxi is so awesome!
Tang Cao admires Mingxi and feels that he himself is a fool. He was also on the spot when it happened but didn¡¯t find anything.
¡°There are two ces where the earth is different.¡± Mingxi continues to analysis, ¡°The first ce is trampled obviously. The trace must belong to Feng Meixin. She must have struggled at that time.¡±
¡°The second ce has two footprints which are deeper than the other footprints. It means that the person standing there must try to struggle, but gave up when the person stepped forward.¡±
¡°Aunt Yan told me Wuyou can fight against 10 strong bodyguards at the same time. The deep footprints should be hers when she was ready to fight. I guess the bad guys must catch Xiaojiu to threaten Wuyou. So Wuyou had to give up and went away with them.¡±
Tang Cao is stunned to hear Mingxi¡¯s analysis. He opens his mouth for a long time before he finds his voice. He asks, ¡°When... When we tried to lift people into the car, you have seen these things?¡±
¡°Yes. I remembered the situation of the spot.¡± Mingxi says very seriously, ¡°But I had no much time to analyze. I just thought about that when I hid behind the car¡¯s seat.¡±
Tang Cao almost admires Mingxi from the bottom of his heart. He has to hugs himself pitifully and scolds himself why he didn¡¯t observe the spot... Wait a minute! Even if he observed it, he could not see any clues. Not to mention to image the scene. Are all the junior high school students so brilliant? Tang Cao is shocked.
¡°Not bad.¡± Lang Ruoxian whispers to Fei Yi who is driving, ¡°Congrattions, you get a good son-inw.¡±
Fei Yi smiles, ¡°Nowadays, we will have nothing if we don¡¯t take actions early. You also prepare a wife for your Gungun, don¡¯t you?¡±
When they go to the creek, Tang Cao is still sad because he loses to a teenager. When Mingxi gets off the car, he pats Tang Cao¡¯s shoulder tofort him.
¡°Don¡¯t be sad, brother. Not all junior high school students are as good as me.¡±
Tang Cao doesn¡¯t feel better at all.
Fei Yi and Lang Ruoxian carefully observe the scene of the ident, exactly the same as what Mingxi said. With the analysis of Mingxi, they even judge the direction in which the bad guys left.
¡°Don¡¯t drive the car. Let¡¯s walk.¡±
Lang Ruoxian calls Yan Hua and tells her that Mingxi stays with them. Yan Hua says that Li Yi also wakes up.
¡°It¡¯s me, Ruoxian.¡± Li Yi takes the phone.
What Li Yi described is basically the same as Mingxi¡¯s analysis. There were two people suddenly jumped out of the tree, and before he and Chen Xiaopang shouted, their heads had been hit.
¡°Then we lost consciousness and knew nothing.¡± Li Yi says very shamefully.
As an adult man, he took children out but lost two in the end.
¡°I¡¯ll take the police over now. Let¡¯s contact when I¡¯m on the way.¡± Li Yi says. He has already sat in the car at this time. As for Chen Xiaopang, maybe he is so fat, so he hasn¡¯t woken up after the doctor dealt with the wounds.
Yan Hua is so frightened that she ns to let an ambnce take Chen Xiaopang to the hospital.
Lang Ruoxian and others are looking for clues in the woods. The woods on the ind are not the kind of no man¡¯snd, and there are many paths for tourists to walk. It¡¯s impossible for those who take Wuyou and others away to go to such ces. So it¡¯s easy for them to find footprints where there¡¯s no way.
¡°This way!¡± Mingxi shows his unparalleled investigative and observational abilities all the way. Tang Cao feels that it will be a great loss to the country if Mingxi doesn¡¯t be a policeman in the future.
Soon they find a small waterfall, which is not developed because of its ordinary scenerypared with other waterfalls on the ind. There is an obvious cave behind the waterfall. Mingxi stands at the entrance and watches it for a while.
¡°Find it. They should be in there!¡±
Fei Yi pulls Mingxi behind him and says, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t go into the cave.¡±
Three adults first go into the cave. Mingxi is so anxious that he also follows them. The cave is not big enough. After a few steps, they see that two men lie on the ground and Wuyou sits in the corner with Xiaojiu in her arms. Feng Meixin leans against the wall without moving and some blood is on her body.
¡°Xiaojiu!¡±
¡°Wuyou!¡±
Fei Yi rushes up. Wuyou hands Xiaojiu to him and says, ¡°She¡¯s fine. Tired of crying. Sleep.¡±
Mingxi grabs Xiaojiu¡¯s hands nervously. After hearing Wuyou¡¯s words, Mingxi begins to heave a sigh of relief. But he still stares at Xiaojiu with his eyes, as if she would disappear in the blink of his eye.
¡°Were they hit by you?¡± Lang Ruoxian says. He kicks the two men lying on the ground and finds that their ribs are all broken. One man¡¯s legs are twisted and the other man¡¯s head is full of blood.
Wuyou nods, ¡°They, want to, take Xiaojiu away.¡±
¡°Do you mean that they only took Xiaojiu at the beginning but you followed them to here?¡± Tang Cao is shocked to say, ¡°You are so bold!¡±
Wuyou has a look at him and says, ¡°Gungun, elder sister.¡±
¡°Because Xiaojiu is Gungun¡¯s elder sister, so Wuyou must protect her, right?¡± Fei Yies over and says, ¡°Thank you. Thank you for protecting Xiaojiu.¡±
Wuyou has no expression.
¡°Then... What about her?¡± Only Tang Cao notices that there is another one beside them.
Wuyou says, ¡°Hitting the wall, not dead.¡±
Oh, Tang Cao understands. Feng Meixin hit the wall and got hurt, so she has blood on her body. But she won¡¯t die.
Knowing the meaning of Wuyou, Tang Cao doesn¡¯t dare to move Feng Meixin.
¡°Take the children home first, and call the doctor to see her.¡± Atst Tang Cao and Wuyou are left to take care of Feng Meixin because he doesn¡¯t dare to stay alone. There are still two bad guys lying on the ground!
Lang Ruoxian and Fei Yi go back first. On the way, they meet the police and doctors who rush over. Then Tang Caoes back with Wuyou. He says that Feng Meixin¡¯s head is also broken but it¡¯s not a big problem. As for the two bad guys, they are badly hurt and it takes at least a few months to begin to move.
¡°The police said that they woulde to make a statement tomorrow.¡±
Fei Ying holds Xiaojiu in her arms. The little girl has woken up. She cries loudly after seeing she has returned to her mother. Gungun also cries together. But he also praises Wuyou at the same time.
In the evening, Wuyou knocks on Yan Hua¡¯s bedroom door.
¡°Wuyou?¡± Yan Hua quickly pulls her in and asks, ¡°Are you afraid? Would you like to sleep with me tonight?¡±
She thinks Wuyou is frightened by what happened today. After all, she is just a little child.
¡°Find, Dad.¡±
Yan Hua feels the loss.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lang Ruoxian asks. He has just taken a bath.
Wuyou goes in. She looks at him and says, ¡°Big Sister, know, bad men.¡±
¡°What?¡± Yan Hua does not respond for a moment. She asks, ¡°Wuyou, what do you mean?¡±
¡°She means that Feng Meixin knows the two bad guys.¡± Lang Ruoxian looks cold. ¡°I know.¡±
Then Wuyou leaves without any expression.
Yan Hua shuts the door in a mixed emotion. She asks, ¡°You just let Wuyou go? Don¡¯t you ask her more questions?¡±
Lang Ruoxian hugs her in his arms and asks, ¡°Do you think Wuyou can make it clear?¡±
¡°No...¡±
Yan Hua rubs between her eyebrows and says, ¡°What should we do? We don¡¯t have any evidence. It¡¯s no use to confront Feng Meixin about it.¡±
Chapter 226 I Also Want a Wife!
Chapter 226 I Also Want a Wife!
Early in the morning, the policeman who came yesterday calls Chen Hong. Chen Hong¡¯s expression changes after listening to a few words.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Everyone is having breakfast. They all put down the chopsticks when seeing her face.
Chen Hong puts down her phone slowly and says, ¡°Feng Meixin died.¡±
¡°She¡¯s dead?¡± Chen Xiaopang reacts most. Lang Ruoxian just said that Feng Meixin knew the two bad guys yesterday. So they suspected that Feng Meixin intentionally approached them and provided information to the bad guys. Without Wuyou, Xiaojiu would have been taken away yesterday.
Chen Xiaopang is the person who regrets most. Because he brought Feng Meixin here. He is so wrathful that he ns to go to the hospitalter to get even with Feng Meixin. How could she die suddenly?
¡°The policeman said she jumped off the hospital¡¯s roof in the midnight.¡± Chen Hong says with her serious expression, ¡°When you go to the police station to be debriefed, remember to read her suicide note.¡±
It seems that Yan Hua thinks of something. She asks, ¡°Suicide? Did she even write a suicide note?¡±
¡°That¡¯s what the police said.¡± Chen Hong pours hot milk to the children and says, ¡°But I think the police also doubt that.¡±
After breakfast, all the men go to the police station. Yan Hua and others take their children to y on the beach. Xiaojiu is still a little scared and always hides behind Mingxi. Mingxi has to help her to go forward.
Gungun also takes care of her behind them, like a little adult. Yan Hua finds Xiaojiu¡¯s attitude towards Wuyou changes. Xiaojiu used to dislike Wuyou. At that time, Fei Ying was anxious and thought it was terrible.
Yan Hua alsoforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate the child¡¯s psychology. Xiaojiu is just not used to epting that Gungun ys with other kids. I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll figure it out for herself. Give her some time.¡±
¡°Let me tell you!¡± Fei Ying runs up from the sea and sits down quickly. She says, ¡°When I was swimming in the sea, Xiaojiu always pulled Wuyou and wanted to y with her.¡±
Yan Hua hands her the bath towel and says, ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. Kids need some time to ept it!¡±
¡°Wuyou saved her yesterday. Not only Xiaojiu, but also I am grateful for Wuyou.¡± Fei Ying says. She feels that she should buy some gifts for Wuyou, otherwise she will feel sorry.
Yan Hua shakes her head and says, ¡°Ying, I hope you regard Wuyou as my daughter, just like Gungun. Will you be so polite to Gungun?¡±
¡°Hua...¡± Fei Ying bites her lip. Well, although Wuyou has already been a child of Tang Family, she didn¡¯t regard that child as Yan Hua¡¯s daughter before. Otherwise she would not have such an idea.
¡°I know, Hua!¡± Fei Ying pats her thigh and says, ¡°Rest assured. I know how to do it.¡±
Lang Ruoxian and otherse out of the police station.
¡°Mr. Lang, we checked it. It is indeed that she died of suicide.¡±
But he doesn¡¯t believe what the police said.
¡°My people have gone to the hospital to check. Let¡¯s wait for the results.¡± Fei Yi says. He doesn¡¯t believe it, either. And he also has a copy of Feng Meixin¡¯s suicide note with only one sentence on it.
She wrote, ¡°I¡¯m wrong. I¡¯m sorry for everyone. Goodbye.¡±
Chen Xiaopang looks angry. He says, ¡°Can it be called a suicide note? I don¡¯t believe it. That girl must not die of suicide!¡±
¡°There must be someone behind it.¡± Li Yi smacks his lips. He looks at Fei Yi and says, ¡°They wanted to kidnap Xiaojiu. I think they are aimed at your family.¡±
Fei Yi¡¯s eyes grow deep slowly, and he curls the corners of his mouth coldly. ¡°Maybe... There was a fish escaped through the seine at that time.¡±
Chen Xiaopang doesn¡¯t understand what he means, but Lang Ruoxian and Li Yi do. In that year, in order to marry Fei Ying and have the say in Fei Family, Fei Yi beat many illegitimate sons and cousins.
If there are more enemies, there will be more debts. Some hidden troubles would be left if he wasn¡¯t careful enough. Fei Yi suddenly thinks of something and makes a phone call. Back to the vi by the sea, Tang Cao and Chen Xiaopang y with the children at the door. Other adults sit in the sitting room for analysis.
¡°Can you be sure he¡¯sing for us?¡± Fei Ying asks her husband pitifully, ¡°What should we do? He¡¯s hidden in the dark. We don¡¯t even know who he is.¡±
¡°By the way, do you need to call Fei Shan to let him be careful? How about giving him a few bodyguards?¡±
Fei Yiforts his little wife, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ve already called him. Since we could win that year, we can win now. Although now I don¡¯t know who he is, as long as he takes actions, he will leave traces and we will catch him sooner orter.¡±
Fei Ying is very scared. She remembers clearly what happened more than 10 years ago. At that time, members of the Fei Family fought damaging personal battles. In order not to be a burden on Fei Yi, she and Fei Shan hid themselves from ce to ce. At the worst time, they had to change ces every day.
They were also afraid that something might happen to Fei Yi.
¡°You¡¯re aw-abiding businessman now. You don¡¯t have to fight with them. What are the police for?¡± Lang Ruoxian reminds him, ¡°Besides, I think only one person who ns to revenge you. Otherwise he would have done something big.¡±
Yan Hua, however, is still worried. She says, ¡°But now the small action behind the scenes makes us defenseless.¡± She pauses for a while and suddenly suggests, ¡°Would you like Xiaojiu to study in Yanjing¡¯s Caesar School?¡±
¡°Go to Yanjing?¡± Fei Ying is stunned.
¡°Yes! Yanjing¡¯s public security is the best. No one dares to hurt others casually. It¡¯s safer for Xiaojiu to study in Yanjing than G City. You cane with her!¡±
Fei Yi looks at Fei Ying. Fei Ying grabs his hand and says, ¡°Let... Let me think about it.¡±
At night Chen Hong sees her son sitting alone in a beach chair. Xiaojiu and Gungun are making a sandcastle not far from him.
¡°Why don¡¯t you y with Xiaojiu?¡± Chen Hong asks.
Mingxi looks up at her and says, ¡°Mom, is Xiaojiu going to study in Yanjing?¡±
¡°Did you hear that?¡± Chen Hong sits down beside him and exins, ¡°Your Aunt Hua said that Yanjing was safer. What she said is reasonable.¡±
Mingxi lowers his head. Chen Hong rubs her son¡¯s head with a smile. She asks, ¡°You don¡¯t want to be separated from Xiaojiu, do you?¡±
¡°I swore yesterday that I would never leave her again.¡± Mingxi is a little sad. ¡°But...¡±
¡°Silly boy, you can go to Yanjing to study with her!¡± Chen Hong says, ¡°You can do it!¡±
But Mingxi shakes his head and says, ¡°I don¡¯t want to leave you.¡±
¡°How dutiful my son is!¡± Chen Hong smiles, ¡°So now are you making a hard choice between your mother and your future wife? I suddenly think of an online test. Which one would you save first if your wife and mother fall into a river?¡±
Mingxi res at her. ¡°Mom... You are really...¡±
¡°All right!¡± Chen Hong pats him on the shoulder and says, ¡°We haven¡¯t decided to let Xiaojiu study in Yanjing. You don¡¯t need to torture yourself. If she had to leave, you could go with her and I would fly to see you once a week!¡±
Mingxi reaches out and throws himself into Chen Hong¡¯s arms like what he did when he was young. He says, ¡°Mom, you are the most important. You are the most important person for me in the world.¡±
¡°Come on!¡± Chen Hong pats his forehead and says, ¡°I used to be your most important person. But now you have a wife. Your wife is the most important person for you.¡±
As soon as Mingxi wants to say don¡¯t tease him, he hears that a kid next to him asks a question.
¡°Does Brother Mingxi have a wife?¡±
Chen Hong and Mingxi raise their heads. Then they see Xiaojiu standing there with tears in her eyes.
Mingxi is shocked, ¡°Xiaojiu!¡±
¡°Do you have a wife? Will you leave me?¡± Xiaojiu bursts out crying. ¡°You are kidding me. You said you would marry me when I grew up. You are a liar. I hate you!¡±
Chen Hong doesn¡¯t know whether to cry orugh. She says, ¡°Oh, my dear, his wife is you!¡±
¡°Hah!¡± Hearing the crying, Fei Ying was frightened and thought something had happened. But she alsoughs when she closes to them to hear. She says, ¡°You should cry after knowing what happened. You almost scared me to death.¡±
Gungun also runs over and is particrly innocent to say. ¡°Brother Mingxi doesn¡¯t want you!¡±
¡°No!¡± Mingxi hurries to say, and hugs Xiaojiu into his arms. He says, ¡°I... I only have you.¡±
Xiaojiu sobs intermittently and looks at him. ¡°It¡¯s... really?¡±
¡°Yes!¡± Mingxi almost swears to her, ¡°I will have only one wife in the future. That is Xiaojiu.¡±
Xiaojiu smiles through tears. Fei Ying pulls her into a room to wash her face. Mingxi follows her closely. Chen Hong also happily goes to tell Li Yi the story about how their son loves his wife since childhood.
Gungun thinks of something and runs into the house.
¡°Mom! Mom!¡±
Yan Hua is watching the news to see if there is any local report about Feng Meixin¡¯s jumping from a building. Her son suddenly throws himself into her arms.
¡°What happened?¡±
Gungun smiles shyly, ¡°Mom, is Sister Xiaojiu the wife of Brother Mingxi?¡±
¡°... Who did you listen to?¡±
¡°Just now! Sister Xiaojiu thought that Brother Mingxi didn¡¯t want her, so she cried sadly. Then Brother Mingxi swore that his wife would only be Sister Xiaojiu.¡±
Yan Hua tries not tough. She asks, ¡°Well, what do you want to say if Xiaojiu is Mingxi¡¯s wife?¡±
¡°Then... Then...¡± Gungun touches his forefinger with another forefinger. ¡°Then I also want to bring up a wife!¡±
Yan Hua is shocked.
¡°Can¡¯t I?¡± Gungun carefully asks, ¡°Brother Mingxi grows up with Sister Xiaojiu since they were young. I also want to bring up a wife so that we can grow up together. What if I can¡¯t find a wife in the future?¡±
Seeing Yan Hua still doesn¡¯t say a word, Gungun persuades her again, ¡°Look at my uncle, he still doesn¡¯t have a wife. How pitiful he is!¡±
Tang Cao who is going to the toilet is angry to hear that.
¡°How dare you me me that I don¡¯t have a wife?¡± Hees to poke Gungun and says, ¡°I just haven¡¯t found one yet! You should go to ask how many girls want to be my wife in whole Yanjing. These girls can line up from Yanjing to Pu Ind!¡±
¡°Besides, you have already had a wife, haven¡¯t you? Wuyou...¡±
¡°Tang Cao!¡± Yan Hua casts a nce at him.
Unfortunately, Gungun has heard it.
¡°Wuyou?¡± Gungun is shocked as if the world is destroyed, ¡°She... She¡¯s my elder sister!¡±
Yan Hua pats Tang Cao angrily. Tang Caoughs, ¡°But... Elder sister can also be your wife. It¡¯s good that the wife is three years older than her husband! Wuyou is just three years older than you.¡±
¡°Gungun...¡± Seeing that her son still has a soulless expression, Yan Hua coughs twice and says, ¡°You don¡¯t like Wuyou?¡±
Gungun shakes his head. Then he nods. Then he shakes again.
¡°I like her.¡± Finally he whispers, ¡°But Wuyou is my elder sister.¡±
Yan Hua regrets a little to tell Gungun that Wuyou is his sister. It seems that Gungun insists on that. She exins to him for a long time. But he finally goes away in frustration.
¡°Sister...¡± Tang Cao shakes Yan Hua¡¯s arm and says, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean it.¡±
Yan Hua scolds him, ¡°Behave normally!¡±
¡°That¡¯s how I talk. I¡¯m the little cutie!¡± Tang Cao puts his hands on his face and clenches his fists.
Yan Hua shows the whites of her eyes and says, ¡°Go away. Go away. I¡¯m going to throw up.¡±
The next day, Fei Yi¡¯s people send back an important message.
Chapter 227 The Person Behind the Scene
Chapter 227 The Person Behind the Scene
¡°Sure enough, the person behind the scene is from Fei Family.¡± After hearing that, Fei Yi ponders for a long time with a straight face until he notices that Fei Ying is trembling in his arms. He quickly hugs her tightly and says ¡°It¡¯s all right. I¡¯ll find him as I¡¯ve known his identity. Don¡¯t be afraid!¡±
Lang Ruoxian also looks at what Fei Yi¡¯s people found. He says, ¡°No wonder we couldn¡¯t find Feng Meixin¡¯s problem before.¡±
Feng Meixin and the conspirator behind her were always connected by private letters on the post bar. He never asked her to do anything. They just talked about everyday life like friends.
Feng Meixin told him that her passport and wallet had been stolen. And she was hinted that she shoulde to y with Yan Hua and others. Naturally, the conspirator knew all their itineraries.
¡°Then she must be killed by this man.¡± Yan Hua thinks for a while and asks, ¡°Can we give the police any clues?¡±
¡°I have told the police that the application of post bar on her mobile phone had been deleted for a few minutes before she jumped out of the building. As long as the police find someone to log on to Feng Meixin¡¯s ount, they can see that when she woke up, she questioned a person if he had participated it.¡±
Since Wuyou said Feng Meixin knew the ruffians, Feng Meixin certainly talked with the bad guys or took some actions at that time. Feng Meixin should also realize that she was used. So she must question that man afterwards.
¡°But even if the police prove that she did notmit suicide, it is impossible to catch the murderer.¡± Fei Yi says, ¡°They do not know which country the conspirator is from. Searching a man in this world is like looking for a needle in a haystack.¡±
¡°So we can¡¯t depend on the police here?¡± Chen Xiaopang asks. He was excited just now because he thought they could catch the conspirator soon. But he is too naive.
Li Yi calls to order the lunch. Then he puts down his mobile phone and knocks Tang Cao¡¯s confidence. ¡°Of course. Feng Meixin isn¡¯t from this country. I guess the police here won¡¯t change their decision. Finally they will say it is just a suicide.¡±
¡°It¡¯s also good to treat it as a suicide.¡± Chen Hong continues to say, ¡°Otherwise, Feng Meixin¡¯s family will surely make trouble.¡±
It¡¯s convenient for them to find the person behind the case. They don¡¯t want the police intervene it.
¡°Ying, what do you think about it?¡± Yan Hua mentions Xiaojiu¡¯s school again, ¡°Do you want Xiaojiu to go to Yanjing?¡±
Fei Ying is in Fei Yi¡¯s arms and looks pitiful. She is really afraid but still shakes her head. ¡°Hua, thanks. But I worry about Xiaojiu to let her study in Yanjing alone. If I go with her, I¡¯ll also worry about Fei Yi. We three of family should be together.¡±
Last night she told Fei Yi that they couldn¡¯t let Xiaojiu go to Yanjing because it will bring danger to Yan Hua¡¯s family. Without Wuyou, Fei Ying doesn¡¯t know what will happen this time. How could she also put Gungun in danger?
¡°You...¡± Yan Hua knows what Fei Ying is thinking and wants to persuade her again. But Lang Ruoxian gently drags her. Yan Hua has a look at him. Then she has to say, ¡°Okay. But if something happens, you and Xiaojiu muste here. I believe Fei Yi will not object to it.¡±
Fei Yi nods to Yan Hua and says, ¡°Thank you. If the situation bes really dangerous, I will not hesitate to ask for your help.¡±
After lunch, everyone goes back to their rooms to rest. Yan Hua asks Lang Ruoxian.
¡°Why did you stop me? Fei Ying is just afraid of incriminating us. But it¡¯s safer that Xiaojiu stays in Yanjing than G City!¡±
Lang Ruoxian pokes at the tip of her nose and says, ¡°But Fei Yi is a man. If he can¡¯t protect his wife and kid, how could he be a man?¡±
¡°But...¡±
¡°Hua, if you were Fei Ying, would you leave me alone in a dangerous situation?¡± Lang Ruoxian asks her again.
Yan Hua says without any hesitation, ¡°No!¡±
¡°Neither will Fei Ying.¡± The man hugs her from behind and says, ¡°Fei Ying couldn¡¯t let Xiaojiue to Yanjing alone or leave Fei Yi. Of course, she doesn¡¯t want to put us in danger.¡±
The woman in his arms is about to move. Lang Ruoxian hugs her a little tightly and says, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If it¡¯s really dangerous for them, we won¡¯t need to say anything and Fei Yi will definitely send Fei Ying and Xiaojiu to us.¡±
¡°Things are not that bad.¡± Lang Ruoxian continues to analyze for her, ¡°Look, the person behind the scene is so careful. He doesn¡¯t dare to take actions until we go abroad. It means that he has no base domestically and is not so capable to make trouble. So even if G City is not so safe as Yanjing, it will not be so dangerous for them.¡±
¡°Nevertheless, Fei Yi still needs to find him as soon as possible, otherwise it will always be a hidden danger.¡±
Nobody knows where the conspirator will take actions next time. What Lang Ruoxian doesn¡¯t say is that he always feels that this man has appeared before. It¡¯s not the first time for him to harm them.
Lang Ruoxian is a selfish person. It seems that they shouldn¡¯t go back to G City frequently in the future. At least he can¡¯t let Yan Hua and Gungun return to G City. In case that they are involved in the affairs of Fei Ying¡¯s family. After all, Wuyou can¡¯t be able to save them every time.
Because what happened few days ago, everyone is not in the mood to y. But the children don¡¯t want to go back. Chen Hong discusses with Yan Hua to change another ce. Then they fly to a small ind in the South Pacific that very night.
¡°Why are you so diligent?¡± Tang Cao asks. He kicks Chen Xiaopang, who works hard on the way to carry baggage and hold children. Yan Hua even thinks he is insane.
They rent a vi by the sea. At present, everyone is putting their luggage in their own room. Chen Xiaopang spreads himself on the bed and says, ¡°Hurry up! Pour me a ss of water. I¡¯m going to die of fatigue. I have done all the work for a year.¡±
¡°Do you want to atone for your guilt by devoted service?¡± Tang Cao throws a bottle of iced c to him and says, ¡°Then you can start to be my ve from today. You should listen to me and you won¡¯t pour the chamber pot if I ask you to pour my foot-washing water.¡±
Chen Xiaopang takes a long drink to rx his breath. ¡°I can also warm Second Childe Tang¡¯s bed! Do you want me?¡±
¡°Go away!¡± Tang Cao gives him an angry stare and says, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t bring any women back casually in the future.¡±
¡°I dare not do it again!¡± Chen Xiaopang is really scared of that.
It doesn¡¯t matter if he is harmed. But if other people, especially Tang Family, are harmed because of him, it¡¯s not enough to pay for it even if he has 10 lives. Besides, he will be sorry to his friend. So this time he really learns a lesson.
¡°In the future, you¡¯d better go out with Tong Yue!¡± Tang Cao clucks, ¡°You can live longer if he takes care of you.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t mention him. Do you know why he doesn¡¯te with me?¡± Chen Xiaopang bes excited again. He says, ¡°I invited him before. But he refused.¡±
Tang Cao snorts, ¡°Who will work inpany to make money for us if hees here?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t regard Tong Yue as an unselfish man. He just prefers beautiful girls rather than friends.¡±
¡°Is he still chasing that college girl?¡± Tang Cao knows about it.
Last year, Tong Yue met a female college student. They thought he would be boring few dayster. However, he takes it seriously and it¡¯s said that the girl doesn¡¯t like him.
¡°It...¡± Chen Xiaopang doesn¡¯t continue to talk about it. He just pats Tang Cao on the shoulder and says, ¡°You¡¯d better ask him personally. The girl¡¯s family is not very good.¡±
Tang Cao snorts, ¡°He always likes to mince his words. I can¡¯t know the truth by asking him.¡±
They mutter for a long time and intend to force Tong Yue to tell the truth after going back. Tong Yue who is in Yanjing sneezes.
¡°What¡¯s wrong with Gungun?¡± After ying for a few days, both Fei Ying and Chen Hong find that Gungun doesn¡¯t behave like usual.
Yan Hua spreads her two hands and says, ¡°Since he knew Wuyou was his future wife, he has been like that.¡±
Gungun thinks that he isn¡¯t an unfaithful kid and he always treats Wuyou as his elder sister. But when he suddenly knows Wuyou is his wife rather than his elder sister, he begins to have some thoughts.
¡°Wuyou, do you think I look good?¡± He runs to ask Wuyou.
Wuyou says, ¡°Yes.¡±
¡°Which one is better-looking, Brother Mingxi or me?¡±
Wuyou says, ¡°You, better-looking.¡±
Gungun leaves with satisfaction.
Since Wuyou thinks he is good-looking, it means she likes him. Will she be willing to be his wife in the future? Tang Cao asked Tang Cao secretly. Tang Cao told him that Wuyou didn¡¯t know that she would be his wife. So Gungun is a little worried about what to do if Wuyou doesn¡¯t like him.
But now Wuyou says that he is better-looking. So she should like him.
But...
¡°Mom, what if I love another girl in the future? What should Wuyou do?¡± He begins to worry about himself and runs to ask Yan Hua.
At this time, Yan Hua is so angry that she wants to beat Tang Cao. Gungun wouldn¡¯t be so vexed if Tang Cao didn¡¯t make a slip of the tongue. And it¡¯s Lang Ruoxian¡¯s decision to let Wuyou be Gungun¡¯s wife. Yan Hua always says they should let nature take its course. If two kids have their own lover when they grow up, they can still be siblings all their lives.
¡°Mom?¡± Gungun asks her with his head raises.
Yan Hua sighs and decides to make it clear to her son.
¡°Gungun. It¡¯s your father who decides to let Wuyou be your wife. His decision doesn¡¯t count.¡±
Gungun is stunned. He asks, ¡°Why? Is Wuyou my wife or not?¡±
¡°It depends on whether Wuyou likes you or not in the future!¡± Yan Hua squats down and says, ¡°Besides, you aren¡¯t sure you will like Wuyou. What if you like another girl in the future?¡±
Gungun is confused. He is always worrying about this. But his mother says that it is not sure that Wuyou will be his wife. It¡¯s in vain for him to worry about that these days.
¡°Gungun, look... Xiaojiu and Mingxi have decided to marry when they grow up. But you and Wuyou are different. You two still have the rtionship of sister and brother now.¡±
Yan Hua tries to make her son understand it. ¡°I mean that you don¡¯t need to have any burden and treat it as usual. If you decideter that you like Wuyou and want her to be your wife, then you can worry about that and ask Wuyou whether she likes you or not.¡±
¡°But what if Wuyou is another person¡¯s wife at that time?¡± Gungun is very worried. Now it¡¯s hard to get a wife. So Brother Mingxi decides Xiaojiu to be his wife so early.
Yan Hua is speechless.
¡°Gungun, things always have two sides. We cannot focus on both sides. Now you can only pay attention to one thing. You should get along well with Wuyou and grow up with her. Look, you stay with her all the time, right?¡±
¡°If you and Wuyou are good to each other, you will have advantage if you want Wuyou to be your wife when you grow up.¡±
Yan Hua feels that her son will be more confused if she says more. To be honest, she thinks it is very weird for her son to worry about his wife at such a young age. It is impossible for her to exin it clearly to him.
¡°Uh... I seem to understand.¡± Gungun nods with a serious face after a long time.
A few dayster, they find that Gungun starts calling Wuyou sister again. So Yan Hua is finally relieved and thinks her son may have really understood her words. At the end of the month, they return home.
Chapter 228 Encounter at the Airport
Chapter 228 Encounter at the Airport
They are not on the same flight. Families of Chen Hong and Fei Ying go back to G City. Yan Hua¡¯s family returns to Yanjing. When the nends, it is over 10 o¡¯clock in the evening. Gungun drifts off into a fitful sleep and is held by Lang Ruoxian.
¡°Why are there so many people over there?¡± Tang Cao asks. He and Chen Xiaopang are rushing ahead with their luggage. Then they see a lot of people who meet the ne and hold up different boards.
Yan Hua also looks forward. Suddenly a man appears next to her.
¡°Hi! Hua, long time no see.¡±
¡°Fei Shan?¡± Yan Hua looks at him with her wide eyes again and again, ¡°It¡¯s really you!¡±
Fei Shan wears a peaked cap, a huge white short sleeved shirt and a pair of huge jeans. He appears very normally. But because of his height and good stature, it is difficult to let people not pay attention to him.
¡°What a coincidence! My elder sister said that you came back today. So I wondered if I would meet you on the ne. Now I do meet you!¡± He lifts the brim of his hat and says, ¡°Well! Could I go out with you?¡±
Lang Ruoxian says coldly, ¡°Do you want us to be surrounded by people?¡±
¡°Wow! Movie king!¡± Chen Xiaopang and Tang Cao run back again.
Chen Xiaopang shouts excitedly, ¡°They are all your fans, aren¡¯t they?¡±
¡°Shh!¡± Fei Shan looks at him and says, ¡°Keep your voice down. Are you Mr. Chen? My elder sister mentioned you.¡±
Chen Xiaopang says quickly, ¡°You are so polite. Please just call me Xiaopang.¡±
Don¡¯t make jokes. He almost lost Fei Shan¡¯s niece. How dare he let Fei Shan call him Mr. Chen?
¡°Nice to meet you!¡± Tang Cao is also the first time to see him in reality. He says, ¡°You really look like Brother Fei Yi. Why do youe to Yanjing?¡±
¡°Let¡¯s go out and talk...¡± Fei Shan looks at the exit that they almost close to and says, ¡°You have many people. I am not conspicuous to go with you. My assistant wears the clothes that I wore when I boarded and walks to the other side.¡±
As soon as he finishes, they see a number of fans in the export running to the other side.
¡°Fei Shan is over there!¡±
¡°Hurry up! Wow, Fei Shan!¡±
Yan Hua can¡¯t help shaking her head and says, ¡°It¡¯s scared. If they find us, we will be squashed into the ground.¡±
¡°Let¡¯s go! Quickly.¡± Fei Shan urges them and presses down the brim of his hat.
In fact, they are also very conspicuous. After all, all of them are so good-looking except for Chen Xiaopang. Of course, he is not ugly and just a little fat. So many people stare at them, but they look nature because they are not stars.
Out of the airport, the cold-faced Lang Ruoxian directly asks Fei Shan to go away when he sees Fei Shan even want to get into their car.
¡°I¡¯ll get off at the next crossing.¡± Fei Shan has to exin, ¡°My car is waiting over there!¡±
Yan Hua pulls Lang Ruoxian¡¯s sleeve for a while. Then Lang Ruoxian lets Fei Shan in with his tight lips. Fei Shan begins to relieve when the car is started.
¡°I¡¯m going to be a mentor in a talent show and stay in Yanjing for one month.¡± Fei Shan says. He looks at the little girl who has always followed Yan Hua and asks, ¡°Is this Wuyou?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Yan Hua touches Wuyou¡¯s little head. Then she says to Wuyou, ¡°Wuyou, this is Xiaojiu¡¯s uncle.¡±
Wuyou calls him, ¡°Uncle.¡±
¡°Good girl!¡± Fei Shan touches his pocket and finds it empty. He says, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a giftter.¡±
Yan Hua asks him, ¡°What kind of talent show it is? Your remuneration is so high. Why do they invite you?¡±
¡°It¡¯s a trainee program which is run by several big entertainmentpanies to make their new stars popr.¡± Fei Shan blows his bangs and says, ¡°I¡¯m expensive, but I¡¯m worth it! This program will be the top talent show if they ask me to be the mentor.¡±
Lang Ruoxian looks at him sarcastically. But Fei Shan ignores him and turns to ask Tang Cao and Chen Xiaopang, ¡°Hua¡¯s brother is my brother. Let¡¯s add a contact number to y together if we are free!¡±
¡°Okay!¡± They take out their cell phones immediately.
When they get to the crossing, Lang Ruoxian urges Fei Shan to go away again. Fei Shan looks at Gungun who is asleep like a piggy. Then heughs, ¡°It seems that he can¡¯t wake up. Hua, is it convenient to visit your home?¡±
¡°Yes!¡± Yan Hua thinks of Chang Pei¡¯e and she says, ¡°My grandma likes your y very much. She must be happy to see you.¡±
Tang Cao closes to them and says, ¡°She likes you so much! My grandma is your fan.¡±
¡°My pleasure.¡± Fei Shan smiles to Lang Ruoxian deliberately, ¡°I will go to visit as soon as possible.¡±
Lang Ruoxian puts on a false smile.
It is almost 12 o¡¯clock when they go back to Tang Family. As soon as the car stops, Tang Yao flies out.
¡°Theye back! Theye back!¡± He shouts. Then Bai Susu and Chang Pei¡¯e also go out.
Yan Hua quickly gets out of the car and asks, ¡°Why don¡¯t you sleep?¡±
¡°We are waiting for you to go home!¡± Bai Susu pulls Wuyou over and asks her, ¡°Wuyou, were you happy to y on the beach?¡±
Wuyou says, ¡°Yes.¡±
¡°Is Gungun asleep?¡± Chang Pei¡¯e sees Lang Ruoxian get out of the car with a chubby baby. Then she says in a low voice, ¡°Come in quickly.¡±
Tang Family members know that they had an ident this time. Tang Cao wants to say the ident. Tang Yao wants to listen to the ident. They are all so excited. But Bai Susu stops them, ¡°What time is it? Everyone goes to sleep. Let¡¯s talk about it tomorrow!¡±
The next morning.
¡°Grandma! Great-grandma!¡± Gungun runs into the restaurant.
Chang Pei¡¯e calls Gungun sweet heart and hugs him into her arms. Then she stretches out to pulls Wuyou who stands behind Gungun. She says, ¡°I miss you so much!¡±
¡°I miss Great-grandma, too!¡± Gungun is the most honey-mouthed. He says, ¡°You must go with us next time!¡±
Bai Susu puts the milk on the table and says, ¡°Next time our whole family will go out to y.¡±
¡°Grandma!¡± Gungun throws himself into Bai Susu¡¯s arms again.
Tang Cao yawns and goes to sit on the chair. But no one pays any attention to him for a long time. Tang Cao has to fill a bowl of porridge himself.
¡°s... Mom, you haven¡¯t wanted your son since you had Gungun. Grandma, do you still your grandson?¡±
Chang Pei¡¯e covers her mouth and smiles, ¡°Remember! Remember! How is my Xiaocao now?¡±
¡°Your Xiaocao is starving to death.¡± Tang Cao closes to her pitifully.
Bai Susu puts a meat steamed bun into his hand and says, ¡°Sit down and eat. How can you behave like that? Gungun, Wuyou. Don¡¯t learn from your uncle.¡±
¡°Where¡¯s my elder sister?¡± Tang Cao nces at Yan Hua¡¯s room and asks, ¡°Hasn¡¯t she awakened yet?¡±
¡°No. Your brother-inw has gone to thepany.¡± Bai Susu peels the eggs to two little kids and says, ¡°When he left, he said specifically not to call Hua. Let her sleep until she wakes up naturally.¡±
Tang Cao covers his chest with hands and says, ¡°Does my sister still have any breakfast when she gets up?¡±
¡°Of course, I have kept some food warm in the kitchen.¡±
¡°Then why don¡¯t you let me eat when I get upte?¡±
Bai Susu nces at him and says, ¡°What do you eat so much for? As for those who have not contributed to thepany and the society, it¡¯s enough that they don¡¯t die of hunger.¡±
¡°What about my father?¡± Tang Cao doesn¡¯t convince that. In Bai Susu¡¯s view, he is less important than Yan Hua. But he must win his father.
¡°Your father has got up early. Your mother drove him out to do morning exercises.¡± Chang Pei¡¯e gives him a chopstick of dish and says, ¡°Eat quickly and take me to the tea house after eating. I arranged with my friend to drink tea.¡±
Tang Cao takes a bite of the steamed bun and says, ¡°Mom, did you see it? Who says I¡¯m useless? I can be a driver for Grandma!¡±
¡°When I grow up, I will be a driver for Great-grandma!¡± Gungun shouts instantly.
Tang Cao stares at him fiercely, ¡°You are grabbing my contribution!¡±
¡°Grab.¡± Then Wuyou says and looks at Tang Cao.
Tang Cao shrinks his neck and thinks: Damn, she is so cruel. I was frightened by a child.
Tang Yaoes back tiredly. A recent check-up shows that he has a little high cholesterol. So every day he can only eat vegetables and is forced to exercise.
¡°Dad, resist!¡± Tang Cao says secretly, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to eat meat at noon!¡±
¡°Susu!¡± Tang Yao immediately sits upright and says, ¡°Susu, Tang Cao isn¡¯t a filial son. He said that I should rebel against you and he would take me to eat meat.¡±
Tang Cao curses his father in his heart.
¡°Mom, I didn¡¯t say anything! Grandma, have you finished? I¡¯m going to start the car first!¡± After that, Tang Cao has run out of sight.
When Yan Huaes down the stairs, she sees Tang Cao opening the door hurriedly.
¡°Where are you going?¡±
Tang Cao opens the door and stands outside. He answers, ¡°Sister, there¡¯s a dog chasing me.¡±
Yan Hua is speechless. She waves her hand to him and goes straight into the dining room.
After breakfast, Gungun and Wuyou go to see cartoons. Yan Hua and her parents sit in the sitting room. And she tells them the whole story.
¡°This time it aims at Fei Family. I wanted to let Xiaojiu study in Caesar Academy in Yanjing. But Fei Ying didn¡¯t want to.¡±
Bai Susu nods, ¡°Who wants to be separated from their children?¡±
¡°Well, so I didn¡¯t advise her anymore. Let¡¯s talk about it after something happens.¡± Yan Hua leans on the sofa and sighs, ¡°It¡¯s reallyfortable at home! Did something happen at home or at thepany?¡±
Tang Yao sneers, ¡°When you were away, Tang Rui found your mother and wanted to cooperate in the project.¡±
¡°He hasn¡¯t given up yet?¡± Yan Hua asks. She heard from Lang Ruoxian that he had refused Tang Ruist time. But Tang Rui doesn¡¯t give up at all.
Bai Susu snorts, ¡°He also wanted to use your eldest uncle to put pressure on me. I asked him to go back and ask his father. If your eldest uncle said I should give him, I would give him a project immediately.¡±
¡°What¡¯s the result?¡±
¡°As a result, he doesn¡¯t find me to talk about it again.¡± Bai Susu smiles, ¡°Your eldest uncle trapped Bai Family by iming he would help us. He and we all know it. How dare he be ashamed to grab ourpany¡¯s project again? Not only that, I think I can ask him to help us in the future.¡±
Tang Yao is shocked, ¡°What can he do for us? Susu, tell me, I¡¯ll go to ask my eldest brother to help us.¡±
Bai Susu nces at her husband and daughter. She says, ¡°In the morning, I¡¯ve talked to Ruoxian about it. There will be a big project in Yanjing recently, if I guess correctly.¡±
¡°Young Master.¡± Shu Sheng hurries into Lang Ruoxian¡¯s office and says, ¡°Mrs. Tang¡¯s information is true.¡±
Lang Ruoxian puts down the documents and says, ¡°My mother-inw will not tell it to me if she is not sure. Has the ce been determined?¡±
¡°I heard they hadn¡¯t made a decision.¡±
The most famous animation brand in Mi Country is well-known all over the world. They don¡¯t only have their animations every year, but also have the world-famous amusement parks. Last year, they built the fourth amusement park all over the world which is in S City, Hua Country.
Since the park was opened, it is full of people every day and has no off-season.
Simrly, the British Empire also has a famous TV brand which is about a magical world! There are only two amusement parks around the world about this brand.
One is in the ce where they acted the TV show. The other is in the country next to Hua Country. And Hua Country has talked with them that they will build one in Yanjing next year.
¡°At the end of the year, the specific location will be decided. There are two ces to choose at present, but I don¡¯t know which one will be chosen.¡± Shu Sheng smiles, ¡°Thend-use right of one of them is in our hands.¡±
Chapter 229 Ah, Being Accosted!
Chapter 229 Ah, Being osted!
Strictly speaking, half of the use right is in Tang Consortium¡¯s hand.
¡°Mrs. Tang...¡±
Shu Sheng is a bit worried because Lang Cha actually bought this piece ofnd many years ago, but he rented it to a local businessman because he seldom dabbled in Yanjing¡¯s business. He just took it backst year and gave it to Lang Ruoxian.
Therefore, thisnd should be said to belong to Lang Ruoxian. If Bai Susu has an idea at this time, there may be infighting.
¡°Thepany is left to me, so she won¡¯t bother about.¡± Lang Ruoxian knocks on the table. ¡°My mother-inw is a very smart woman. Who has the other piece ofnd?¡±
¡°Bai Family.¡±
¡°Bai Family?¡± Bai Susu frowns. ¡°Are you sure?¡±
Lang Ruoxian nods. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be wrong.¡±
¡°One of Bai Family¡¯s ancestors once was five-rank official.¡± Chang Pei¡¯e recalls history. ¡°When the Eight-Power Allied Forces entered Yanjing, because their ancestor was serving as an official at that time, their property was transferred early.¡±
¡°After liberation, all thends are owned by the country. At that time, Bai Jiancheng¡¯s grandfather was a regimentalmander of the People¡¯s Liberation Army andter was appointed as a marshal. Therefore, that piece ofnd of their family was given back to them after the reform and opening up.¡±
Of course, just like Lang Cha, they rented that piece ofnd. After all, thends in Hua Country are public ownership.
¡°But it seems that theirnd has been leased to a foreignpany, and it should not have expired.¡± Bai Susu thinks for a moment. ¡°The building was built by thepany, and the right to use it for decades has been in thepany¡¯s hand. Bai Family has no way to take it back.¡±
Lang Ruoxian¡¯s eye expression changes. ¡°But what if they use another piece ofnd topensate?¡±
¡°It is not impossible.¡± Bai Susu frowns. ¡°But then they will do bigger movement.¡±
Bai Family.
Bai Yuanqi looks solemn. ¡°Dad, do you really want to win the project of the theme park?¡±
¡°Of course.¡± Bai Jiancheng stands in front of the French window of the study and looks at the sunset outside. ¡°Yuanqi, there will be a change of the term of office in three years. We have to n for the future.¡±
¡°Dad, if Tang Ming is relieved of his office, it will have little effect on us.¡± Bai Family is originally neutral.
Bai Jiancheng shakes his head. ¡°You have seen the incident this time. I am afraid he will get me down before this.¡±
¡°He has the ability?¡± Bai Yuanqi snorts. Tang Ming is suspicious and sensitive. Although he has some courage, he is just so-so.
As for the fact that he was removed from position before, it is nothing. Bai Yuanqi doesn¡¯t like politics but doing business. However, his younger brother Bai Yuanfei is still young and cannot carry the burden, so he has to follow his father in his official career for the sake of his family.
It is just to his liking now that he has been made a mere figurehead and he can free up his hands to manage Bai Family¡¯spany.
¡°Whether he has it or not, we have to make preparations in advance.¡± Bai Jiancheng¡¯s eyes sh greedily. ¡°You have seen the theme park in S City. China has a lot of people. You should know how much the park earns every day.¡±
Of course Bai Yuanqi knows.
¡°But... Country provides thend, the rest are invested by some bigpanies.¡±
Those who have been to the park can see that basically, bigger entertainment facilities have logo signs which are familiar to civilians, such as Taobao, and a domestic car brand...
The country will not spend billions to build such arge theme park, and will naturally apportion the money to the enterprises. The enterprises will get the chance to hang their logo in return, which are used as advertisements.
¡°Strategic partners! Of course there are.¡± Bai Jiancheng pushes his sses. ¡°This is a very far-reaching strategic line, and so must Yanjing¡¯s theme park.¡±
Bai Yuanqi says, ¡°That¡¯s what I mean. We might as well be strategic partners. The country can rent thend, but the rent will not be more than it is now. And if we really want to rent it... I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult for us to rent it again next time.¡±
¡°Do you think I want to rent thend?¡± Bai Jiancheng smiles. ¡°Our rent has not yet expired, and of course we cannot take it back. What I meant is sponsorship. Yuanfei has a foodpany and we will sponsor food.¡±
Bai Yuanqi also smiles. ¡°We share the same idea.¡±
¡°But that¡¯s not what I want to tell you today.¡± Bai Jiancheng changes the topic. ¡°You know, the theme park has made two suggestions about the site selection. One is thend of our family and the other is thend in the development zone held by Tang Family¡¯s good son-inw.¡±
Bai Yuanqi doesn¡¯t know where his father gets the information. ¡°Really? I have heard that thend is empty this year, and several real estate developers I know also want to buy it and develop it into real estate.¡±
¡°Tang Family won¡¯t sell it.¡± Bai Jiancheng knows Bai Susu. ¡°And thend is not hers. The decision is up to Lang Ruoxian.¡±
Speaking of which, Bai Jiancheng¡¯s angeres up again. If Bai Jingzhu hadn¡¯t offended Tang Duo again and again, he might have talked to Lang Ruoxian about cooperation. Now... Haha, Tang Family members will drive him out.
¡°If Tang Family takes out that piece ofnd, then the leading body at a higher level will choose them first.¡± Bai Jiancheng¡¯s tone is not very good. ¡°And we still have to use money to grab the chance for this cooperation.¡±
¡°But Dad, you are still in position. So they will not make it so bad, are they?¡± Bai Yuanqi thinks for a while. ¡°Or you want Tang Family not to participate in this investment?¡±
¡°Yes!¡± Bai Jiancheng says coldly. ¡°Our rtionship with Tang Family can¡¯t be eased, then we just leave no room for manoeuver.¡±
Tang Family.
Tang Cao can¡¯t eat any more. ¡°Dad, do you understand what they are saying?¡±
¡°Of course!¡± Tang Yao puts down his chopsticks. ¡°They are talking about how to crush Bai Family.¡±
Tang Cao squints at him and Tang Yao bes angry. ¡°What is that look do you have? I am your father, of course I know more than you!¡±
¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡±
Both heads of the father and son are almost under the table when Bai Susu knocks on the table. ¡°What are you two whispering about?¡±
¡°Xiaocao doesn¡¯t understand you... Hmm...¡±
Tang Cao covers his father¡¯s mouth. ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s okay. Mom, you keep talking. Keep talking!¡±
¡°So a theme park is going to be built on that piece ofnd of ours?¡± Yan Hua is also quite excited. She also likes those movies!
Gungun¡¯s eyes open wide and round. ¡°What is that, Mom?¡±
¡°I¡¯ll show you the moviester.¡± Yan Hua touches her son¡¯s head. ¡°It will be just as wonderful as the theme park we went tost time!¡±
Gungun excitedly says, ¡°Is it here near our house? Then we can go and y at any time.¡±
¡°Uh-huh, but it will take years to build it.¡±
¡°Mom.¡± Gungun suddenly looks at her seriously. ¡°Sister Wuyou has not been to Mickey Mouse Park. When shall we take her there?¡±
Yan Hua looks at Wuyou, but Wuyou¡¯s expression shows that ¡°it has nothing to do with me.¡±
¡°The National Day!¡± Yan Hua decides. ¡°We will go together during the National Day holiday.¡±
Gungun is at ease to continue to eat. After eating, he pulls Wuyou to see the magic world movies which Yan Hua just said to be very amazing.
Yanjing¡¯s business circle suddenly is surging. News of the theme park is spread quickly and many people are eager to get a piece of the cake. These have nothing to do with Yan Hua. Soon it is September, and Gungun and Wuyou will start school.
¡°This is yours, and that is Wuyou¡¯s.¡± Yan Hua carries the packed schoolbags to the backs of the two little children.
Originally, the whole family would send the children together, but Tang Yao and Bai Susu were both infected by the flu a few days ago. In order not to infect the children any more, the couple temporarily moved to another residence for a few days.
Chang Pei¡¯e is so old that Yan Hua won¡¯t let her go. Lang Ruoxian¡¯spany has temporary emergency, but it is agreed that they will pick up the two little children together in the evening. In the end, only Yan Hua and Tang Cao go to send the children. Yan Hua feels it quite good, especially at the school gate when she sees some family have a dozen people to send a child to school.
¡°ss 8.¡± Wuyou, holding the admission card, expressionlessly points to the small g not far away with the number 8 on it.
Yan Hua leads them over. A white-skinned, clean and middle-aged woman greets them. ¡°Ms. Tang? Hello, I am the head teacher of the children. My surname is Zhang.¡±
¡°Hello, Miss Zhang!¡± Yan Hua pushes forward Gungun and Wuyou. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to bother you. Please contact me if you have any questions.¡±
Zhang Lin has been very uneasy today. It should be said that she has been uneasy ever since she knew that Tang Family¡¯s two children were assigned to her ss. Now she sees Ms. Tang is so polite, she feels relieved a lot.
¡°You are wee! Lang Wuyou, Lang Xuanyuan, right?¡±
Yan Hua says, ¡°Gungun, Wuyou, greets the teacher.¡±
¡°Good day, Miss Zhang!¡± Gungun cutely says.
¡°Good day, Miss Zhang.¡± Wuyou has no expression.
Zhang Lin exims in the mind. How really good-looking they are! So cute! But why is the girl not much like a Tang Family member...
¡°Go to the ssroom with your seniors!¡± Zhang Lin puts aside her thoughts. It has nothing to do with her. She is just a teacher.
Tang Cao grabs the two children and says, ¡°Miss Zhang, can I take them in?¡±
¡°Yes, yes!¡± Parents are allowed in on the first day of school.
¡°Sister, don¡¯t go, and wait for me in the car.¡±
Yan Hua knows what he is going to do and whispers, ¡°Don¡¯t overdo it. That¡¯s about it.¡±
Yesterday Tang Cao said that he would send Gungun and Wuyou into the ssroom to deter other children so as Gungun wouldn¡¯t be bulliedter. Originally, he also wanted to call Chen Xiaopang, who has a tattoo on his thigh. So Chen Xiaopang can scare the children better. But Yan Hua refuses.
Therefore, Tang Cao has to do it himself!
It is cloudy and not hot today. Yan Hua stands beside the car and waits. She doesn¡¯t know when she notices that she is being looked at all the time. She turns to see not far from the car stands a man, looking at her unabashedly.
¡°Miss.¡± Bodyguards have long found out. ¡°Do you want us to drive him away?¡±
Yan Hua waves. ¡°No, he won¡¯te over.¡±
This is the school gate. She doesn¡¯t want people to watch the fun. But no sooner has the words been spoken than the manes over.
¡°Hello!¡± He shakes his head in a way that he thinks himself handsome. ¡°Miss, are youing to send your younger brother and sister to school?¡±
Yan Hua nces at him. He looks OK, but eyes are frivolous. Thick dark circles under the eyes show that he has had too much sex. His pants are tighter than hers, and shoes are red with a bigdybug painted on...
¡°I send my son and daughter.¡± Yan Hua says tly and the bodyguards are eyeing covetously behind her.
Hu Quan is stunned. How can such a young beauty have children?
Chapter 230 Look for Trouble
Chapter 230 Look for Trouble
Hu Quan actually doesn¡¯t want to do anything. He isn¡¯t stupid enough to have an affair at Caesar¡¯s gate. Besides, the other party is obviously a rich man¡¯s wife. He just looks and flirts. Although Yan Hua¡¯s attitude is very cold, he doesn¡¯t mind. He still wants to enjoy himself.
¡°My son is also starting school today. He is in Grade One. How about your children? What grade? Which ss? Maybe they are in the same ss as my son!¡±
Yan Hua stands to the side, thinking of going back to the car.
¡°Grade One.¡± She says, ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s too hot, so I¡¯m going back to the car.¡±
Bodyguards are very smart to pull open the car door. Yan Hua is about to get into the car, but out of the corner of her eyes, she sees a womaning quickly and being about to p her.
¡°Well, you! You should seduce men in the day!¡±
Naturally, she can¡¯t beat Yan Hua. The bodyguard moves more quickly than she does and stops her hand in mid-air.
¡°What are you crazy about?¡± Hu Quan gets a fright and pushes the woman, his face bing dark.
Guo Lili is pushed by him to stagger, 10-inch-heel shoes almost falling off.
¡°Quan? You beat me for another woman?¡± Guo Lili looks resentful, then she points to Yan Hua and scolds. ¡°You dare to seduce men at the school gate. How shameless!¡±
Hu Quan knows that Guo Lili is usually narrow-minded, but he doesn¡¯t expect her to be so mindless.
¡°You shut up! I don¡¯t know her.¡± He says hastily, then is going to pull Guo Lili to leave.
Yan Hua says coldly. ¡°Wait. Shouldn¡¯t she apologize for scolding me?¡±
¡°Yes... Yes, apologize!¡± Hu Quan is suddenly dominated by Yan Hua¡¯s imposing manner, so he is more sure that this woman is not easy to handle.
Guo Lili only thinks of the scene of her husband with Yan Hua just now. Hu Quan often sleeps with women outside, but all of those women are prostitute models and get some money for having sex.
But this woman is different, for she is so beautiful. Though Guo Lili is also a woman, she has to admit that this woman is very beautiful, who wears top-notch custom-made clothes. Guo Lili has to carefully calcte before buying such clothes, not to mention the Maybach and bodyguards behind the woman.
¡°Do you still want me to apologize to her?¡± Guo Lili stares at Hu Quan in disbelief, then goes to scold Yan Hua, ¡°You b**ch! What do you want to do?¡±
She feels that Yan Hua must also have a crush on Hu Quan. If Hu Quan knows about her idea, he would have to spit out blood. He is a bit good-looking, but he is not good-looking enough to make any woman whom he meets in the street has a crush on him...
¡°Sister!¡± Tang Cao sees someone close to Yan Hua from a distance and rushes over. ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡±
Yan Hua looks at Guo Lili and says, ¡°Apologize or you will not leave today.¡±
Behind her the bodyguards have rounded up, but Guo Lili is not afraid. She doesn¡¯t believe that Yan Hua dares to let these people do it in the day.
¡°Second Childe Tang...¡± Hu Quan has been silly. He doesn¡¯t know Yan Hua, but he knows Tang Cao! Though both of them are yboys, Tang Cao is much superior to him.
Wait a minute! What did Tang Cao just call this woman? Sister?
¡°You... You are Ms. Tang?¡± Hu Quan stares at Yan Hua as if she were a ghost, and then feels himself stupider than a pig.
He¡¯ll say! Since when there is such a beautiful woman in the circle, he should have thought that she is that one...
Tang Cao looks at Hu Quan and asks, ¡°Who are you?¡±
¡°Haha...¡± Never let him know who I am. Hu Quan thinks. Seeing that Guo Lili hasn¡¯t yet understood the situation and wants to scold Yan Hua again, he ps Guo Lili in the face and then grabs Guo Lili¡¯s arm to leave.
¡°Ahhh...¡± Guo Lili is knocked silly. Her foot is sprained and she is dragged on the road by Hu Quan before she can yell.
She is so painful that she sheds tears. She scolds no more but cries, ¡°Quan, you let go. It hurts me to death...¡±
Hu Quan ignores her and walks faster. In front of the car, he rudely shoves her in, then starts the car and runs away.
¡°Did that woman bully you?¡± Tang Cao gets into the car.
Yan Hua nods grumpily. ¡°Encountered two crazy people for no reason.¡±
¡°F**k! I should not have let them go just now.¡±
Yan Hua asks the driver to drive. ¡°If you haven¡¯t let them go, don¡¯t you want to beat them? This is the gate of the school. How bad will the impact be?¡±
¡°Then we should ask their names.¡± Tang Cao¡¯s face is ferocious. ¡°This is not over!¡±
At that time, they didn¡¯t expect the thing to get serious until Yan Hua receives Fang Diandian¡¯s phone call after lunch.
¡°Sister Duo, look at micro blog!¡± Fang Diandian says anxiously, ¡°You and Tang Cao have made the headlines.¡±
Yan Hua is stunned. ¡°What?¡±
¡°Oh, look at that soon!¡±
Yan Hua hangs up the phone and opens the micro blog. She needn¡¯t look for it because she has received the push. The title is cheesy.
¡°The legal wife rips the mistress, but the husband beats his wife!¡±
The following is a video. The video is cut a section. At first, the man was next to her. Then the woman came to beat her and was caught by the bodyguards. Then the video jumps straight to the section in which Tang Cao ran over and the man pped the woman and dragged her away...
The reason why it bes a trending topic is that someone has recognized Tang Cao. Yan Hua only shows the back in the video, soizens don¡¯t know who she is. Theizens start to criticize on the Inte. At the beginning they say that the rich second generation bullies the woman, then others take the initiative to restore the plot. There are different opinions.
¡°F**l!¡± Tang Cao is ying games in his room, but for Chen Xiaopang¡¯s call to tell him, he doesn¡¯t know he has been in the trending topic. He runs downstairs to see Yan Hua looking at her mobile phone. He shouts, ¡°Sister, I know who the son of b***ch is. I¡¯ll send someone to deal with him!¡±
Chen Xiaopang¡¯s circle is wide. Seeing the video, he recognizes the man inside is Hu Quan, an ordinary rich second generation.
¡°I had a meal with him. This guy epts every woman who hooks him. He often has sex with those women in night entertainment venues. I hear that his wife was his secretary and they had a shotgun marriage.¡±
By this time the whole family have known that. Tang Yao and Tang Cao are shouting to deal with Hu Quan. Chang Pei¡¯e calmly hears the story and Bai Susu has already contacted the website.
¡°Ruoxian takes action more quickly than me.¡± Hanging up the phone, Bai Susu says, ¡°But...¡±
Just then, there is the sound of brake outside the door. Tang Cao jumps over and sees. ¡°Brother Ruoxian is back!¡±
Lang Ruoxian walks into the room with gloomy eyes. When he sees the video, he immediately contacts the website and asks them to withdraw. However, although micro blog is not allowed to post, there are too many other channels. The video is still being spread and they can¡¯t keep up with the speed of sealing the posts.
¡°Brother...¡± Tang Cao is about to call him. Seeing Lang Ruoxian¡¯s expression in the eyes towards him, Tang Cao gets angry. ¡°You... What that look do you have?¡±
Lang Ruoxian¡¯s eyes clearly shows.
Useless!
¡°I...¡± Tang Cao wants to argue, but the wordse to the mouth but are swallowed back.
It is really him that is useless. When he left in the morning, he promised the whole family that he would protect Yan Hua and the children. As a result, this happened.
¡°Am I very unlucky?¡± Yan Hua smiles at Lang Ruoxian self-mockingly.
Lang Ruoxian is extremely distressed. The person he carefully cherishes is vilified again.
¡°I find not only that woman, but also the person who sent the video.¡± Lang Ruoxian hugs Yan Hua, ¡°I will avenge you!¡±
¡°Sh*t!¡± Tang Cao shouts, holding his mobile phone. ¡°Is that woman crazy? She has forwarded the micro blog post.¡±
On the way, Guo Lili is told by Hu Quan about the identities of the two persons just now.
¡°You listen up! If today¡¯s event gets through smoothly, then nothing will happen. If it can¡¯t get through, you will have to apologize to them even if you have to kneel down.¡± Atst Hu Quan says fiercely, ¡°Otherwise, you will go back to where you came from.¡±
After Guo Lili knows that they are Tang Family members, she is also scared. However, Hu Quan¡¯s attitude makes her feel sad and gives a rise to a strange idea.
¡°I don¡¯t know their identities. If you hadn¡¯t used your lower body to think when meeting women at ordinary times, I wouldn¡¯t have been so excited.¡± She cries. ¡°I gave birth to a son for your family. Is that what you are doing to me?¡±
Hu Quan smiles scornfully. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you giving birth to a son, do you think you can marry in my family?¡±
This woman is not exactly honest at ordinary times. Even if she catches him sleeping with other women outside, she willin at most and cry a few words. He will buy a bag and send her to quiet her down. He doesn¡¯t expect her to be so out of control today and offend important persons.
Guo Lili clenches her fists. She has been knowing that Hu Quan didn¡¯t care about her and married her only for her son. After graduating from college, she entered Hu Consortium and spent a lot of time getting close to Hu Quan.
Because she was young and beautiful, and won his favor, they soon got into bed. At first, Hu Quan just kept her as a toy. After a year or two, he would be tired of her and give some money to dispatch her. But a yearter, Guo Lili was pregnant.
¡°Hum... If it weren¡¯t for my health problems, and my parents care about my son, would I marry you?¡± The more Hu Quan thinks about it, the angrier he bes. ¡°You should be satisfied. Take care of my son and be Mrs. Hu. Don¡¯t worry about anything else. Otherwise, I don¡¯t mind changing someone to be your son¡¯s mother!¡±
Guo Lili is filled with apprehension. She didn¡¯t know that Hu Quan had physical problems before. The survival rate of sperm is low and it is difficult for him to make a woman conceive. Otherwise, the children of him would have been in a long queue by now.
She was the only woman who became pregnant, so she had to be said very lucky.
¡°I know.¡± Guo Lili grits her teeth. ¡°I will never make any trouble in the future.¡±
Hu Quan res at her. ¡°Remember what I said today and settle down.¡±
Not long after returning home, Guo Lili sees the online video. She doesn¡¯t know who posted it, but she is secretly happy. At the same time she looks at Yan Hua in the video, the expression on her face gradually distorts.
Why? Why is this woman rich, powerful and beautiful? They are both women, but she has to endure her husband¡¯s betrayal and abuse from her mother-inw. Why can¡¯t she live like this? Why?
By some chance, Guo Lili forwards the micro blog post and says in a tone of persuadingizens.
#Oh, you misunderstood! They were not a couple. I was at the scene. I heard Second Childe Tang calling her Sister. That was Ms. Tang!#
This is terrible, andizens start to discuss it crazily.
#So, Ms. Tang is a mistress?#
#I will say that the information is choking. I need to digest it. Speechless.#
# Don¡¯t be ridiculous. How can Ms. Tang to be a mistress? Her husband is so handsome.#
#The previous post sender doesn¡¯t understand it... The husband is the husband, while the lover is the lover, who brings different feelings. Haha!
...
The video has no longer been allowed to be forwarded, so it can¡¯t be clicked to open, but Guo Lili¡¯s remark soon reces the video headline and the Inte explodes.
Chapter 231 Gungun Has Fought
Chapter 231 Gungun Has Fought
Aftering to her sense, Guo Lili is scared and quickly deletes her forwarding andment, butizens have already forwarded screenshots everywhere. She is worried to see the situation bes serious at first, but then she thinks again.
What shemented was the truth, and she didn¡¯t say anything important. Even Tang Family cannot arrest people casually. It is not a feudal society. It is now a democratic era. Guo Lili has justforted herself when her mobile phone rings.
¡°Hello, honey.¡± She answers the phone,cking in self-confidence.
On the other side of the phone is Hu Quan, who is furious.
¡°Do you have a f**king brain?¡± Hu Quan scolds Guo Lili severely.
He was almost scared to death when he saw the video on the Inte. He thought he would be dealt with and hurried home to find his father. Hu Quan¡¯s father almost had a heart attack after hearing this. The father and son discussed whether to take the initiative to go to Tang Family¡¯s house to apologize.
They hadn¡¯t decided yet, but they saw Guo Lili forward the video.
The father and son were stunned.
¡°Are you f**king ignoring my words?¡± Hu Quan scolds. ¡°Guo Lili, did you mean it? Ah? What¡¯s the advantage you will have of dealing with me?¡±
¡°Honey, I didn¡¯t!¡± Guo Lili says hastily. ¡°I... I was afraid thatizens might misunderstand Second Childe Tang, so I said that it is his elder sister.¡±
¡°Get lost!¡± Hu Quan is anxious to stretch a hand from the phone to strangle her. ¡°I tell you, from now on you will stay at home. Don¡¯t go anywhere and don¡¯t do anything.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll pick up our sonter...¡±
¡°I don¡¯t need you to pick him up. I¡¯ll ask the driver to pick him up and send him to my parents¡¯ house.¡±
Crash, the phone is off.
Guo Lili severely drops her mobile phone on the ground. ¡°You just knew to scold me. You just knew to scold me! If you are capable, you should be unreasonable to Tang Family members...¡±
She sits for a while nkly, then begins to change clothes.
Can¡¯t let him put their son in her mother-inw¡¯s house. She must be with her son!
¡°Mom!¡± Gungun and Wuyou are brought back by Lang Ruoxian.
He didn¡¯t let Yan Hua go to pick up them. The heat on the Inte hasn¡¯t gone down yet. There must be reporters at Caesar¡¯s gate. Indeed as expected, as soon as he meets the two children, someone rushes at them with a camera.
Gungun is careless. He is stuffed into the car and doesn¡¯t see it. Wuyou casts a nce at the reporters, but under the hint of Lang Ruoxian she keeps silent.
¡°Gungun, how is school?¡± Three women of Tang Family surround Gungun.
Yan Hua specifically asks Wuyou. ¡°How about Wuyou? Are you used to it?¡±
¡°I am used to it.¡± Wuyou has no emotion. In her sense, going to school means that sitting in the ssroom without moving casually and listening to the teacher say some strange words. Hmm... But lunch is delicious, with plenty of meat and she can tolerate.
Gungun is not used to it. ¡°Great-grandma, did you go to school, too?¡± He begins to ask from the most soft-hearted person.
Chang Pei¡¯e smiles. ¡°Yes, Great-grandma was also a college student. College students were very popr at that time.¡±
¡°How about Grandma?¡± Gungun asks a different person.
Bai Susu didn¡¯t go to college. Her stepmother didn¡¯t give her a cent, where could she go? However, she herself attended the night university and took part in the adult college entrance examination, so it also counts.
¡°Mom...¡± Gungun feels hopeless. How can¡¯t mom have gone to college? Mom is so amazing.
Yan Hua is embarrassed to say that.
¡°Gungun, didn¡¯t you say on your way back that all the educated people who go to college are great?¡± Lang Ruoxianes to the rescue of Yan Hua. ¡°Then you don¡¯t want to go to school?¡±
Gungun clenches his fingers. ¡°Dad, I want to go to school. But I think school time is too long. Can I not go to school in the afternoon?¡±
Wuyou says a sentence at this time. ¡°Afternoon nap, not good.¡±
¡°Afternoon nap?¡± Yan Hua is stunned. ¡°Can you have a nap?¡±
Gungun immediately says, ¡°Many children don¡¯t sleep. The sleeping children all go to the toilet!¡±
¡°Is it the dormitory...¡± Yan Hua asks curiously, ¡°After lunch, you will finish school at 4 o¡¯clock, and you have a nap?¡±
Wuyou answers, ¡°Yes.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll call the teacher.¡±
The head teacher gets a call from Yan Hua and is stunned. Sheins the dean of students in her heart. Why didn¡¯t he tell Tang Family members clearly?
¡°Well, Ms. Tang, the school has provided dormitories for the children who want to take a nap. The cost is the same as that of living in the school. Some children do not take a nap at all, so this is not a requirement for every child.¡±
Yan Hua tells the teacher to give Gungun and Wuyou a dormitory, and she will go over to handle the formalities tomorrow.
The teacher says politely that there is no need to worry. Yan Hua can re-submit it any day when she is free. Tomorrow the dormitory will be arranged for the children first.
¡°OK!¡± Yan Hua looks at Gungun and feels that she should tell Wuyou. ¡°Wuyou, go to the dormitory to have a nap after lunch tomorrow, and then wake up Gungun to go to ssroom when hearing the wake-up bell. Do you remember?¡±
Wuyou answers, ¡°Remember.¡±
In the evening, Yan Hua asks what Lang Ruoxian ns to do.
¡°I mean, don¡¯t involve thepany first.¡± She doesn¡¯t know what Tang Duo would do if she restored her memory, but she has no habit to use Tang Family¡¯s identity to suppress others.
She is not Virgin Mary. Who scolded her is Guo Lili. Hmm... And Hu Quan is a disgusting man. If it weren¡¯t for him, nothing would happen. However, there are so many employees in Hu Family¡¯spany. If Lang Ruoxian aims at thepany, definitely it will cause many people to leave office or even lose their jobs.
¡°I know how far to go and when to stop.¡± Lang Ruoxian buries his head in Yan Hua¡¯s neck and takes a deep breath. ¡°This is Yanjing. Tang Family has a special status. People are watching whatever we do. I won¡¯t let anyone have something on us.¡±
But... It¡¯s okay to toss it around.
Therefore, Hu Consortium¡¯s several projects are taken away one after another in a few days, and even one of them belongs to a good friend of Hu Family.
¡°Hu, you don¡¯t know who your family offended?¡± The friend reminds him.
Hu Quan¡¯s father naturally knows, but...
¡°... What should I do, you say? Shall I meet Tang Consortium¡¯s staff?¡±
¡°It¡¯s right to apologize!¡± Things on the Inte have been suppressed by Lang Ruoxian and less and less attention has been paid to them.
However, as an old friend of Hu Family, he still knows something. ¡°If let me say, it is estimated that they won¡¯t do anything more. It¡¯s better for you to lose a few projects than to go bankrupt!¡±
Hu Quan¡¯s father certainly knows. Let alone Tang Family, even Lang Family who are in G Province he can¡¯tpare.
So this morning Hu Quan and his father go to Tang Consortium. Anyway, it is always good to meet Lang Ruoxian. They just sit down and the coffee are served. But before they open mouth, Lang Ruoxian¡¯s face changes color after he answers the phone.
Hu Quan is terrified and hesitates whether to ask, but his own mobile phone rings.
¡°Hello, yes, I am!¡±
¡°What? Yes, I¡¯ll be right there.¡±
Hu Quan¡¯s father doesn¡¯t know what happened. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±
¡°Dad, the teacher called and said Xiang was injured in school!¡±
Hearing this, Hu Quan¡¯s father forgets that they are still in somebody else¡¯s office. He is about to open his mouth to scold, but he hears Lang Ruoxian¡¯s sepulchral voice.
¡°My wife just called me to go to school and said my son had a fight.¡±
Hu Quan and Hu Quan¡¯s father are speechless.
Caesar Academy.
¡°No worries, Wuyou. She must be threatening us. The police will not take you away!¡± Gungun whispers with Wuyou, standing in the corner. Opposite them is Hu Quan¡¯s mother who has arrived first.
Guo Lili and Hu Quan¡¯s mother are sitting there, crying. ¡°Oh my God, why did kids fight so hard!¡±
Hu Xiang is lying on the sickbed in the infirmary with his school uniform off to his chest and his left shoulder is ck and blue, looking particrly frightening.
¡°Mom, Grandma, wow... I¡¯m hurt!¡± Hu Xiang is frightened. He just scolded the pretty little boy for a few words. His elder sister came and gave him a push and then he flew out.
¡°Did you beat him?¡± Hu Quan¡¯s mother points at Gungun and Wuyou and asks, ¡°Where are your parents?¡±
The head teachers of the two sses are both present, and the two are embarrassed.
¡°Aunt, you wait first. Their parents will be here soon.¡±
Miss Zhang keeps a smiling face, but sheins in her heart. Why are you crying? Your grandson scolded Gungun first. If he offended other people, he would not know how to suffer losses. Unfortunately, this is only a few days after the start of school. Her ss calls students¡¯ parents to school, who happen to be Tang Family members...
¡°Is this how your school is managed?¡± Guo Lili snorts coldly. ¡°Our child has been sent here well, but to be beaten like this?¡± She looks at Gungun and Wuyou in disgust.
¡°The two of you bully others at such a young age, so your parents are certainly not good!¡±
Hu Quan¡¯s mother pushes aside the teacher and spits. ¡°Where are your parents? Why didn¡¯t your father and mothere?¡± The olddy turns her eyes. ¡°I heard that there are many illegitimate children and mistresses¡¯ children in the school. Are you two the same? Otherwise, howe nobody cares?¡±
Miss Zhang can¡¯t bear to listen to such words any more. ¡°Aunt, you are going too far. How can you say that about children?¡±
¡°Am I wrong?¡± Hu Quan¡¯s mother is a face of resentment. ¡°How can someone discipline a child like that? Though they were born by a mother, they aren¡¯t disciplined with a mother!¡±
Gungun¡¯s little face turns white, tears swirling in his eyes. Finally he can¡¯t stand it. He rushes straight at Hu Quan¡¯s mother. ¡°Don¡¯t say something bad about my mother! You bad olddy!¡±
Hu Quan¡¯s mother dodges and stretches her hand to push Gungun. Who knows that a figure shes in front of her and her waist hurts, then she rushes to the wall.
Wuyou stands in front of Gungun, her sepulchral eyes staring at Guo Lili who wants to rush up. Guo Lili gets a fright and turns to help her mother-inw.
¡°Mom! Uncle!¡± Gungun suddenly lets out a cry. He sees Yan Hua and Tang Caoing.
Tang Caoes in and looks at Gungun and Wuyou first to make sure his family are all right. Then he approaches the hospital bed precariously. ¡°Yo! Bruise? I thought that you had fracture.¡±
¡°What¡¯s the matter with you, olddy?¡± He turns to see the olddy lying on the ground, groaning.
And Guo Lili is near the olddy. She looks pale when seeing hime in.
¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Tang Caoughs. ¡°What a coincidence, I am looking for you and you appear.¡±
Guo Lili is almost scared to death. She never expects that the other party are Tang Family¡¯s children. What should she do now... What should she do?
¡°Call an ambnce quickly!¡± Hu Quan¡¯s mother still shouts aside. ¡°My, my waist can¡¯t move. You bastards, I will sue you! Call the police! Call the police!¡±
Guo Lili¡¯s eyes sh and she quickly says, ¡°Mom, we can¡¯t call the police. Let¡¯s forget about this. We¡¯ll take you to the hospital when Hu Quan arrives.¡±
¡°What did you say? Are you stupid? I am injured now. Are you blind?¡±
Guo Lili bows her head and hides her smirk. ¡°But, but we can¡¯t offend them!¡±
Chapter 232 My Children Are Willing to Do It. What’s Up?
Chapter 232 My Children Are Willing to Do It. What¡¯s Up?
Hu Quan¡¯s mother is angry. She has some reservations when looking at two people. The whole family are good-looking, and it is certain that the conditions in the family are not bad. But those children beat her precious grandson like this. No matter who they are, she demands a settlement!
¡°Are you the mother of these two children?¡± Hu Quan¡¯s mother asks Yan Hua.
Yan Hua nods, walks over to Gungun and hugs him and Wuyou in each hand. ¡°The teacher has told me the situation. My children started it first, but I want to listen to them first.¡±
¡°Gungun, tell Mom. Why did Wuyou hit that kid?¡±
Gungun lets out a loud cry, holding Yan Hua sobbing and saying, but he can¡¯t say clearly.
Wuyou answers, ¡°He scolded you.¡±
It¡¯s really simple and rough!
¡°What¡¯s the matter with child scolding? Even if he did, you can¡¯t beat him so badly.¡± Hu Quan¡¯s mother groans and is helped by Guo Lili to the chair to sit down. ¡°You hit my grandson and then hit me. This thing is not over! I don¡¯t care who you are. I don¡¯t believe that the school dares to favor you!¡±
Tang Cao rolls his eyes and says, ¡°Because your child is young, he can swear? Then our children are also young! We don¡¯t want to call names but want to hit people. Why can¡¯t we? Don¡¯t swear if you are afraid of being beaten.¡±
¡°Whatever you say!¡± Hu Quan¡¯s mother covers her chest and says, ¡°It¡¯s impossible not to give us an exnation today.¡±
¡°Mom!¡± Hu Quan arrives, but Lang Ruoxian walks in front of him.
Guo Lili sees Lang Ruoxian and stares nkly for a moment. She saw the photos of Lang Ruoxian on the Inte before. The real person is more handsome than the photos. She feels sad again. The taste of being soaked with jealousy corrodes her and even her fear is gone.
¡°Gungun.¡± Lang Ruoxian pulls Gungun out of Yan Hua¡¯s arms, wiping his tears and saying, ¡°Stop crying and tell the story again.¡±
Gungun sobs a few times, trying to calm himself down, then angrily points to Hu Xiang who is lying there and pretending to be dead. ¡°He scolded Mom. I took my sister to the garden to see the flowers. I heard some people say that my uncle made the headline.¡±
Because of their young age, Yan Hua didn¡¯t let two children bring mobile phones, so Wuyou borrowed the mobile phones of the two senior students and saw the headline. After watching it, Gungun was very angry and said that his uncle wouldn¡¯t do bad things. Hu Xiang, who happened to pass by, heard what he said.
¡°Is he your uncle?¡± Hu Xiang asked him.
Gungun didn¡¯t know what he wanted to do and said yes loudly. Consequently, Hu Xiang began to scold Yan Hua, saying that she was a coquette and seduced men, and then Wuyou pushed him.
Hearing this, Hu Quan¡¯s face is out of shape with fear. He looks at his son¡¯s injuries and feels distressed and angry. Finally, he ps his son and shouts, ¡°Isn¡¯t it so? Did you say that? Who taught you those words?¡±
¡°Ah! Why did you hit my grandson?¡± Hu Quan¡¯s mother neglects her waist and hurries to embrace Hu Xiang. Hu Xiang is scared to death. Unexpectedly, his father doesn¡¯tfort him but beat him. He hides in Hu Quan¡¯s mother¡¯s arms, crying and shouting.
¡°Mom said it! Mom said that the woman seduced you, and Mom said that you wouldn¡¯t want us but to leave with that woman!¡±
Guo Lili¡¯s face turns pale and she goes to cover her son¡¯s mouth in panic. ¡°Xiang, what nonsense are you talking about? Stop!¡±
p! Hu Quan gives her a p.
¡°I must kill you today!¡± He grabs Guo Lili by the hair, drags her to the ground and kicks her regardless of anything.
Hu Xiang cries more loudly in fear, and even Gungun hides behind Lang Ruoxian, shivering.
¡°Don¡¯t hit the woman!¡± The two teachers hurriedly try to stop the fight. The principal who knows the news andes in a hurry is bewildered by the scene as soon as he enters the room. Then he resolutely stands to Tang Family¡¯s side, closes to Tang Cao and asks.
¡°Second Childe Tang, this is...¡±
¡°This is a family matter. It has nothing to do with the school.¡± Tang Cao says solemnly.
Naturally, the principal understands the meaning and secretly waves at the two teachers. The teachers immediately withdraw to the side. They are almost injured by mistake, neither of them want to try to stop a fight!
¡°But... It wouldn¡¯t be appropriate to kill someone in school, would it?¡± Tang Cao says smilingly.
The principal is stunned. After reacting to it, he goes to try to stop the fight and shouts at the two teachers. ¡°Why are you silly standing? Quickly pull them away!¡±
The two innocent teachers squint.
¡°Beat! Beat her to death!¡± Hu Quan¡¯s mother still adds fuel to the mes. It turns out that this woman has caused her grandson to suffer so much. ¡°How can you be a mother? Ah? My grandson has been badly taught by you!¡±
In the end, the principal calls the security guards to hold Hu Quan back. Guo Lili cannot move but to lie on the ground. Her face is covered with blood and her arms and thighs are red and swollen.
¡°Mr. Lang.¡± Hu Quan approaches Lang Ruoxian, panting heavily. ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s all this stupid woman¡¯s fault. I¡¯ll give you an exnation.¡± Then he looks at Yan Hua. ¡°Ms. Tang, I¡¯m sorry. It was my blindness that led to the following event. If you have any request, please don¡¯t hesitate to ask, I will ept all.¡±
Yan Hua doesn¡¯t reply and Hu Quan doesn¡¯t expect her to say anything. He turns to support his mother and holds up his son to leave. Hu Quan¡¯s mother now knows that the other party is not easy to handle, and her daughter-inw has been beaten like that. How does she dare to make more trouble?
Seeing that they have left Guo Lili on the ground, the principal is anxious to chase after them, but hees back helplessly after a few seconds. ¡°Call an ambnce. Send her to the hospital first.¡±
They think Guo Lili is knocked unconscious, but Yan Hua sees clearly that the woman is not dizzy and she secretly opens her eyes, but she is not far from being dizzy...
¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Lang Ruoxian hugs her.
Tang Cao leads Gungun and Wuyou. The principal apologizes behind and sends them to the school gate.
Yan Hua was at home when answering the teacher¡¯s phone. Bai Susu and Chang Pei¡¯e heard it. When theye back, they see Bai Susu measuring Chang Pei¡¯e¡¯s blood pressure.
¡°What¡¯s up with Grandma?¡± Yan Hua is shocked.
Chang Pei¡¯e whoops and sits up. ¡°Let me have a look!¡±
Gungun and Wuyou stands together in front of Chang Pei¡¯e. Chang Pei¡¯e checks carefully to make sure that the two children are all right before she feels relieved. ¡°What about... the other child? Is it serious?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Tang Cao lies on the sofa. ¡°The child deserved it! Wuyou did well. If I were her, I would hit him a few more times.¡±
Yan Hua res at him. ¡°Stop talking nonsense. Are you all right, grandma?¡±
¡°It¡¯s okay. I was in a hurry. My blood pressure came up suddenly.¡± Bai Susu puts things away. ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s the situation?¡±
Yan Hua tells her the story. Chang Pei¡¯e is very angry after hearing it. ¡°How can such a small child be educated like this? This... Later, the child will not grow up well.¡±
¡°That¡¯s someone else¡¯s child. What are you worrying about?¡± Tang Cao hugs the old woman and coaxes her. ¡°Am I right? Wasn¡¯t he hit lightly?¡±
Bai Susu¡¯s face is cold, ¡°The mother-inw is not good, either.¡±
Having seen Gungun listlessly standing there, Bai Susu hugs the child. ¡°Gungun is right. Grandma will take you to the streets to buy toys on Sunday.¡±
¡°Thank you, Grandma!¡± Gungun just smiles happily and jumps into Bai Susu¡¯s arms.
Tang Yao went fishing today. When hees back to hear that, he immediately jumps up and says, ¡°Who is that man Hu? Buy hispany! Let him go bankrupt!¡±
¡°All right, all right, don¡¯t get excited. Leave it to Ruoxian, who will handle it well.¡± Bai Susu makes him calm down and looks at Lang Ruoxian. ¡°Have you done something before?¡±
Lang Ruoxian nods. ¡°I have inquired about Hu Family, whose reputation is good. Hu Quan, except for...¡± He changes his word as he sees Gungun who is eating. ¡°Some bad habits, other behaviors are all right.¡±
¡°It¡¯s up to you.¡± Bai Susu thinks for a moment. ¡°I know you¡¯re being reasonable.¡±
Yan Hua nces at Lang Ruoxian. Lang Ruoxian smiles at her and ps his hands to show that he understand what she means.
Hu Quan ns to divorce Guo Lili. This trouble maker will make trouble sooner orter. He doesn¡¯t know how Tang Family will react. In case... He is worried about this in thepany when he receives a call from Lang Ruoxian.
¡°Mr. Lang?¡±
Lang Ruoxian¡¯s voice calmly passes through. ¡°Do you want to divorce your wife?¡±
¡°Ah? Yes, yes! I¡¯ll divorce her at once and let her leave without any property. Don¡¯t worry!¡±
¡°I have nothing to worry about.¡± Lang Ruoxian smiles. ¡°However, Mr. Hu, if you divorce like that, your wife won¡¯t give up. However, it is not good for yourpany to cause a big scandal.¡±
Hu Quan is stunned. What does this mean? Don¡¯t let him divorce?
¡°Divorce is not the only way to solve things, is it?¡± Lang Ruoxian adds. ¡°If a man doesn¡¯t like a woman, it¡¯s good to throw her aside. Money is still given, food is still eaten, and outsiders can¡¯t find fault with him...¡±
Hu Quan suddenly is enlightened and knows a little bit.
¡°Haha! Thank you, Mr. Lang, for your advice. Our Hu Family has done something wrong this time. You are magnanimous to forgive us. Keep us informed whenever you need us.¡±
Lang Ruoxian hangs up the phone.
Guo Lili is lying in the hospital. She feels that she is finished. No one from the Hu Family hase to see her so far and leaves her in the hospital without caring. Even the medical expenses are paid by herself, and she is afraid and anxious but she doesn¡¯t know what to do.
The door opens and Hu Quanes in with a straight face.
¡°Husband!¡± Guo Lili exims in surprise. ¡°You... Youe to see me!¡±
Hu Quan grumpily pulls over a chair. ¡°Guo Lili, have you learned your lesson?¡±
¡°I have learned! I have learned!¡± Guo Lili cries and says regardless of pain. ¡°Husband, I really didn¡¯t mean it. I justined and didn¡¯t notice Xiang hear it. I really didn¡¯t mean to teach him to say that.¡±
Hu Quan ignores whether she meant it or not and waves impatiently. ¡°I¡¯ve got a nursing worker to take care of you. When you go home from the hospital, you settle down to stay at home. This is thest time I warn you. If you make trouble again, we¡¯ll get divorced.¡±
Guo Lili is overjoyed. Even she thought she couldn¡¯t go back her home this time. After hearing this, she spends quite a while to make promises. Hu Quan leaves without staying long. Before long, a nursing worker arrives. Guo Lili talks a few words with her and knows the nursing worker is the most expensive one. She feels very happy and cooperates with medicine treatment, willing to be discharged early.
¡°Did you do something?¡± Yan Hua hears from Tang Cao that Hu Quan hasn¡¯t divorced, and Hu Family¡¯spany has had no news. She takes a chance to ask Lang Ruoxian.
ording to her understanding, this man¡¯s heart is smaller than the needle nose, so how can he just forget it?
¡°What?¡± The man looks at her innocently.
Yan Hua pinches his waist and says. ¡°Don¡¯t try to cheat me! Just say it quickly.¡±
Chapter 233 Drink Coffee with Qiang Di
Chapter 233 Drink Coffee with Qiang Di
Lang Ruoxian holds her under him. ¡°Want to know it?¡±
Yan Hua turns a supercilious look.
¡°Remember the nightst weekend?¡± Lang Ruoxian¡¯s eyes are dark, and he looks as if he will eat up her.
Yan Hua certainly remembers! The posture that night made her nearly faint from exhaustion and she woke up in the afternoon.
¡°Do it again, and I¡¯ll tell you.¡±
Yan Hua is speechless.
In the end, Lang Ruoxian doesn¡¯t aplish his desire, because Yan Hua will rather be curious than do it again.
After the incident, Yan Hua bes more famous in the circle. Of course, the words behind her are not very pleasant, but nobody says anything in front of her. At the weekend, she goes to participate in an auction on behalf of Bai Susu, and all the celebrities and richdiese.
She didn¡¯t expect Guo Lili toe...
¡°Mrs. Hu, are your wounds cured?¡± Several women ask around Guo Lili. Everyone knows what happened to her. But no one feels sorry for her.
Guo Lili is dressed beautifully today, and it is unknown if the wound on her face she has been recovered. It is invisible under the makeup anyway. She wears a ck skirt, whose temperament is quite good.
.¡±.. It was nothing at all, so don¡¯t listen to the outside nonsense.¡± Guo Lili smiles stiffly. ¡°It¡¯s all a misunderstanding. It¡¯s all right.¡±
The others curl their lips and don¡¯t expose her secret. Anyway, it has nothing to do with them. It is not worthwhile to offend.
However, a woman who detests Guo Lili at ordinary time catches the opportunity and doesn¡¯t want to miss it easily. She smiles and pointes to the direction of the door. ¡°Yo! Isn¡¯t that Ms. Tang? She¡¯s here, too.¡±
Guo Lili¡¯s face turns pale. She turns to have a look and wants to go.
¡°Let¡¯s go and say hello together!¡± Thedy just grabs her, allowing no exnation.
Guo Lili wants to push her away. ¡°No... No! We are not familiar with each other.¡±
¡°Hear what you said. Doing business needs friendly intercourse. Although you don¡¯t know her, saying hello is necessary. My husband often tells me that when meeting someone like Ms. Tang at a party or somewhere else, I must take the initiative to say hello!¡±
Others echo. Guo Lili has no time to run but is pushed to face Yan Hua.
¡°Ms. Tang!¡± Everyone is polite, so naturally Yan Hua is also polite.
But when she sees Guo Lili, the smile on her face is taken back.
¡°Excuse me, everyone, I¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡±
When she leaves, thedy looks at Guo Lili with a foxy smile on her face and says, ¡°Mrs. Hu! How do I feel that Ms. Tang seems to be angry with you? Have you exined clearly to her that it was a misunderstanding.¡±
¡°I... We are all fine privately.¡± Guo Lili bites the bullet to say, ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well. I shall go there and have a rest!¡±
Then she hurries to the rest area.
¡°She really dares toe out to participate in activities...¡±
¡°Exactly, she didn¡¯t expect to meet Tang Duo so unluckily!¡±
¡°If I were her, I¡¯d hurry to leave. Why is she holding on to?¡±
Yan Hua¡¯s good mood is gone. Who wants to see someone who has calcted her and brought trouble to her? But she can¡¯t go yet. She will donate an item on behalf of Bai Susu today. She will go on stageter to participate in the auction in person.
¡°Ms. Tang...¡±
Yan Hua frowns and asks, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±
Guo Lili waits secretly outside the restroom and greets her immediately when Yan Huaes out.
¡°Ms. Tang, you see, things have passed. We don¡¯t need to be like enemies, right? Before, it was my fault. I didn¡¯t make it clear. But your children also injured my son and my mother-inw, so we are even!¡±
Yan Hua feels that her values have been refreshed. How can there be such a shameless person...
¡°So?¡± She asks ironically, ¡°Shall I buy you a meal?¡±
¡°How could I say no!¡± Guo Lili is delighted and looks down upon Yan Hua at the same time. She feels that Yan Hua is so stupid that forgives her so easily. If she can really make friends with Yan Hua, maybe Yan Hua can also help Hu Family¡¯spany, and Hu Quan will worship herter...
¡°I invite you!¡± Guo Liliughs. ¡°What kind of food do you like? How about we go tomorrow?¡±
Yan Hua¡¯s expression changes. She even has some sympathy for Hu Quan. Marrying such a woman, he must have offended the whole universe in his previous life.
¡°I like many dishes, but I don¡¯t like to eat with you.¡± Yan Hua is tired of dealing with her any more. ¡°Get out of the way. I don¡¯t want to talk to you.¡±
Guo Lili stops her. ¡°What do you mean?¡±
¡°Literally.¡± Yan Hua says coldly, ¡°Do you know what happened to the man who posted the video online?¡±
¡°What? What?¡± Guo Lili guiltily retracts her hand.
Yan Hua nces at her and says, ¡°Go online and see for yourself. If you think it is eptable, I don¡¯t mind also issuing a court summons to you.¡±
After saying this, she leaves Guo Lili, who is shocked. Guo Lili quickly goes online to check after reacting. She really hasn¡¯t paid attention to the person who sent the video these days. The guy is a famous social media influencer, making money by sending celebrity¡¯s private videos.
¡°In... In jail?¡± Guo Lili soon sees the news of the social media influencer, who was arrested a few days ago.
It is not simply because of this incident, but because he is found secretly involved in extortion and viting other people¡¯s privacy. Lang Ruoxian also adds a fire behind his back. He can¡¯t get out at least three or five years.
Guo Lili finishes watching, trembling. Thinking of Yan Hua¡¯s eyes just now, she has no time to take part in the auction but hurriedly leaves the venue.
Yan Hua soon puts this person behind herself. A month has passed since the beginning of school and the National Day holiday has arrived. She wants to invite a Fei Ying and Chen Hong toe to y, but something has happened to Chen Hong.
¡°Sister Chen takes Mingxi abroad.¡± Fei Ying makes a video call with her, with expressions of both smile and worry.
Yan Hua guesses at once what is going on.
¡°Is Brother Li exposed?¡±
¡°You bingo!¡± Fei Ying doesn¡¯t resist smile this time but covers her mouth when smiling. ¡°We didn¡¯t say anything, but he himself let the cat out the bag.¡±
Li Yi called awyer friend who knew Mingxi was his own son. It was unknown what they talked when they mentioned this matter. Chen Hong happened to pass by the door...
¡°Sister Chen really thinks that Brother Li married her for Mingxi?¡± Yan Hua is curious, ¡°Sister Chen is so smart that she should know very well in her heart how Brother Li treats her.¡±
Fei Ying nods. ¡°I guess, she is angry because he has been keeping it from her. You also know that Sister Chen had been hesitating whether to ept him or not, just for fear that he wouldn¡¯t be good to Mingxi. Now she suddenly knows that Brother Li hase for his son. Can¡¯t she be angry?¡±
¡°I guess she will be all right when the anger finishes.¡± Yan Hua thinks a moment and asks her, ¡°Do you want to bring Xiaojiu toe here to y?¡±
¡°I haven¡¯t said yet. I have to take Xiaojiu to find Sister Chen.¡±
Yan Hua exims, ¡°Is she going to find Mingxi?¡±
¡°Yes!¡± Fei Ying curls her lips. ¡°In that girl¡¯s heart, I guess we can¡¯tpare with Mingxi.¡±
Having hung up the video call, Yan Hua goes to browse the hotels online. She has agreed to go to the theme park in G City. Since other people are busy, they will go by themselves. When Tang Cao hears that, he wants to follow, but he is intimidated by Lang Ruoxian and be uninterested in this.
Finally, the family of four goes out to y for a few days. When theye back, Qiang Di asks Yan Hua to drink coffee.
¡°I¡¯m going to Caesar as a guest teacher.¡± They haven¡¯t seen each other for a while. Qiang Di looks much better. Yan Hua doesn¡¯t know if Qiang Di has released the bad memory and feeling.
But...
¡°You don¡¯t go there for my son, do you?¡± Otherwise, why should she be a teacher for primary school students?
Qiang Di gracefully puts down the spoon, takes a sip of coffee and says, ¡°Guess.¡±
¡°You can tell me whether to give lessons to the primary school section.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
Yan Hua squints at her.
¡°I¡¯d like to congratte you in advance, so you can get in close contact with the children and feel the beauty of our national buds.¡±
Qiang Di stares at her. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I will mistreat your son?¡±
¡°You¡¯re not stupid!¡± Yan Hua¡¯s look shows that stop joking.
Qiang Di is estimated to feel bored. She puts down her coffee cup and lookszily outside. Yan Hua also takes one look. But she sees Hu Quan hug a young girl and enter the opposite shopping center.
¡°You know him?¡± Qiang Di raises her hand and waves.
Yan Hua withdraws her eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±
Guo Lili is sitting in the sitting room with her hair disheveled. Hu Quan has not returned for several days. Her son is picked up by her mother-inw every day. At first, she thinks her mother-inw won¡¯t let her see her son again. She hurries to the house of Hu Family, but no one stops her.
¡°I take Xiang here for your own goodness!¡± Her mother-inw also says to her politely, ¡°You! Hurry to have a second child.¡±
Guo Lili also thinks that if she has another son, her position in Hu Family will be more stable. Even if she has a daughter, it is also OK. So she returns home happily, but soon she finds that Hu Quan is unwilling toe back.
¡°Answer the phone! Answer the phone quickly!¡± Guo Lili dials Hu Quan¡¯s mobile phone again, but only hears the voice prompt that the other party cannot answer for the time being.
She drops her mobile phone on the sofa, but she thinks of something and picks it up to dial a number.
¡°Hello, this is Guo Lili. Where is your President Hu?¡±
¡°What? Not in thepany? When did he leave?¡±
¡°Left at noon?¡±
Guo Lili hangs up the phone and opens the gossip news on the Inte. There are some photos of the day before yesterday. Hu Quan came out of the hotel with a woman in his arm. At first she doesn¡¯t care, for it is amon urrence, but this time she has a bad feeling.
Because the female model in the photo has been on the news with Hu Quan for several times, which means Hu Quan may be with this woman these days.
¡°Hello!¡± Guo Lili makes another phone call.
A few dayster, the detective agency sends her an email, most of which are photos of Hu Quan and the young model. To Guo Lili¡¯s annoyance, Hu Quan actually bought a house for the woman. The two essed to publicly and went to the supermarket to buy vegetables together.
¡°Hu Quan! How can you...¡± Guo Lili covers her chest. She ignores makeup, changes clothes and goes out.
She finds the house ording to the address and sees Hu Quane out. The young model wears sexy pajamas and hugs him at the door. The two makes a French kiss, then Hu Quan says something, lifts up the woman to enter and closes the door again.
This is the first time for Guo Lili to watch the live version. She cuts off her fingernails and stands at the entrance of the safe passage. Half an hourter, Hu Quanes out again. Having watched him go into the elevator, Guo Lili knocks at the door.
Chapter 234 The Man… Seems to Be Hua Yan.
Chapter 234 The Man... Seems to Be Hua Yan.
He Qin is about to take a shower when the doorbell rings and she smiles. Slowly she walks back to open the door and asks coyly.
¡°How do youe back again? You haven¡¯t had enough just now... Who are you?¡±
The resentment in Guo Lili¡¯s eyes is about to spill out, and she ferociously walks in. ¡°He Qin?¡±
¡°Hey...¡± He Qin suddenly realizes her identity and smiles. ¡°Mrs. Hu?¡±
Guo Lili looks at the house and sees that it is a duplex apartment, over 200 square meters in size. The decoration is very luxurious. Seeing the diamond jewelry on the woman¡¯s neck and hands, she can no longer help scolding...
¡°You b**ch! Seduce my husband. Didn¡¯t your parents teach you what shame is? What is good to be a mistress?¡±
He Qinughs scornfully. ¡°Mrs. Hu, if you have the ability, you should control the lower body of your husband. Don¡¯te to be shrewish and make a scene with me. Also, don¡¯t scold my family, otherwise don¡¯t me me for not being polite.¡±
¡°Do you have any reason to be a mistress?¡± Guo Lili is so angry that she wants to tear the woman in front of her into pieces, so she pounces on her and beats her.
He Qin is not a weak woman who can¡¯t fight back. She grabs Guo Lili by the hair and the two women scuffle together. Guo Lili beats and scolds, so she doesn¡¯t pay attention to the noise outside the door. He Qin¡¯s eyes turn and she suddenly lets go.
Hu Quan forgets to take his wallet andes in only to see his wife holding He Qin¡¯s hair and is about to p her face.
¡°Guo Lili!¡± He lets out a cry and runs a few steps to push Guo Lili away.
Guo Lili falls to the ground and sees her husband¡¯s distressed face as he lifts He Qin to the sofa. His expression changes when he sees the scars on He Qin¡¯s face scratched by Guo Lili¡¯s fingernails.
¡°Sh*t!¡± Hu Quan turns and lifts Guo Lili from the ground and ps her.
Guo Lili covers her face and looks at him nkly.
¡°Did I tell you to settle down? What the f**k are you doing here?¡±
¡°You keep a woman outside!¡± Guo Lili responds and cries, ¡°How can you keep a woman? How can you?¡±
Hu Quan is so angry that heughs. ¡°Why can¡¯t I? I used to do this, didn¡¯t I?¡±
¡°That¡¯s different... Different!¡± Guo Lili points to He Qin. ¡°You not only sleep with her, but also buy her a house and keep her!¡±
¡°The money is mine and I will give it to whoever I want.¡± Hu Quan says coldly, ¡°Guo Lili, do you still remember what you said when you asked me to marry you?¡±
Guo Lili pauses.
¡°I said at the time that the child would be born to me, I would give you alimony, and wouldn¡¯t stop you from visiting the child. But what did you say? You said that you didn¡¯t mind me having other women, whom I was with, as long as you married me, as long as you were Mrs. Hu.¡±
Hu Quan looks at her from a high position. ¡°Why? Have you forgotten what you said?¡±
¡°I... I...¡± Guo Lili wipes tears. ¡°I¡¯m not... I...¡±
She can¡¯t say it and doesn¡¯t know how to say it.
She remembers what she said at that time. In order to marry into Hu Family, she said whatever was good to hear! Which woman would like her husband to have other women outside? She has turned a blind eye over the years. Is it not good enough?
¡°Brother Quan!¡± He Qin hugs Hu Quan and says coyly, ¡°Forget it. Both of us are women. We are not easy.¡±
Hu Quan looks down at her, only to find that He Qin¡¯s eyes are red, apparently after crying.
¡°You go into the room first and I¡¯ll send her back.¡±
He Qin looks at him with watery eyes. Hu Quan smiles, squeezes her chin and kisses her. ¡°I¡¯lle over in the evening.¡±
Guo Lili is taken to return home. At this time, she has already forgotten the jealousy. She is afraid that Hu Quan will divorce her and she will have to give up her position as Mrs. Hu. But Hu Quan just gives her a cold look and leaves without saying anything.
After that, Guo Lili begins to worry, but He Qin suddenly seems to light up somebat skill and calls to provoke her at regr intervals. Guo Lili is about to copse, but she is afraid to go to He Qin again.
¡°You don¡¯t be proud! Do you think Hu Quan really loves you? He just ys, and when he gets tired of ying, I¡¯ll see what you have left!¡± Guo Lili once again quarrels with He Qin on the phone. After that, the other party doesn¡¯t answer anything.
She is about to go on scolding when she hears a strange voice over there and the phone is hung up.
¡°This b***h!¡± Guo Lili drops the phone, but she suddenly thinks of something when he stands up.
Just now? Is it the sound of vomiting? Is she...
¡°No! No way! Impossible!¡±
A few dayster, she gets news from the detective agency that He Qin is pregnant. Guo Lili tears up the information in her hand into a few pieces, and absentmindedly turns twice in the room, bbering. Finally she picks up the phone and goes out of the door.
When Hu Quan knows that He Qin is pregnant, he has not returned home and has found a house maid to cook for He Qin. More than a month, Guo Lili doesn¡¯t look for him again, not quarreling, not making any trouble.
Just when Hu Quan thinks that the woman finally settles down, He Qin suddenly has signs of miscarriage in the early morning of this day. After being sent to the hospital for rescue, the doctor regretfully tells him that the child is gone and He Qin has miscarried.
¡°Sister! Sister!¡±
When Yan Hua hears the news of Guo Lili again, it is already winter and the first snow of the year falls in Yanjing.
As soon as Tang Caoes back from the outside, he cries out, ¡°Sister, do you still remember Guo Lili?¡±
¡°Yes, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Yan Hua suddenly bes interested in traditional Chinese painting during this period of time and is studying painting in her study. She puts down her painting brush and wipes her hands. ¡°Why do you still care about her?¡±
¡°Why should I care about her!¡± Tang Cao looks at several tadpoles on the paper and doesn¡¯t dare to make his elder sister upset. ¡°You don¡¯t know! She¡¯s in jail. Hu Quan has divorced her.¡±
This is really surprising.
¡°What did she do?¡±
¡°One of Hu Quan¡¯s mistresses was pregnant, and Guo Lili was so bold as to buy off the cooking house maid of the mistress and put some Chinese herbs in her food every day. Later, the woman miscarried.¡±
Yan Hua is silent for a moment. She has no big reaction. Taking Guo Lili¡¯s mentality as an example, even if she didn¡¯t go to jail, she wouldn¡¯t end up with any good results.
¡°Hu Quan investigated this and reported to the police, and then divorced Guo Lili. Ah! That was a good deal for that guy. He didn¡¯t have to pay any alimony.¡± Tang Cao slurps. ¡°Chen Xiaopang says that Hu Quan has a new sweetheart recently, and it is unknown whether the woman who miscarried for him is still there or not.¡±
Yan Hua looks at him. ¡°Don¡¯t contact with such person. Something will happen to him sooner orter.¡±
¡°Rest assured! He and me can¡¯t y together. Only Chen Xiaopang the stupid can eat and drink with anybody.¡±
¡°Then tell Xiaopang to stay away from him.¡±
¡°Okay!¡±
Yan Hua doesn¡¯t know at this time that one day in the future, Hu Quan will do her a great favor... But now, after that, she has never heard of anything about Hu Family again.
Once in a while, when she goes to school to pick up Gungun and Wuyou, she will meet Hu Quan. They will keep a distance, pretending that they don¡¯t know each other. As if nomunication has ever taken ce. The good and bad past slowly fades with time.
Time flies. It is another year of spring blossoms. A few days after the start of school, it will be Gungun¡¯s birthday. Because Wuyou had no birth certificate originally, Yan Hua arranged her birthday as the same day as Gungun¡¯s one when she was registered. She picks up her two children over the weekend. ording to the agreement, Yan Hua takes them to the shopping mall to buy birthday gifts.
¡°Sister...¡± Out of a store, the driver and coolie Tang Cao suddenly stops moving.
Yan Hua looks sideways and sees his expression as if he has seen a ghost. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±
¡°I... I just seem to see Hua Yan.¡±
Tang Family
¡°Are you sure it¡¯s Hua Yan?¡± Arge family are sitting in the sitting room, but the atmosphere is not very good.
Bai Susu answers, ¡°I haven¡¯t heard of his return...¡±
¡°How does he dare toe back?¡± Tang Yao is so angry that he keeps raising his eyebrows. ¡°Besides! At that time, Hua Family promised that if Hua Yan came back, he would be taken to our family to make amends. But now hees back secretly?¡±
Chang Pei¡¯e breathes a sigh of relief. ¡°Why let hime here? This matter has already passed away, and if he doese, it is unknown what rumor will be spread.¡±
¡°Sister, why don¡¯t you... Ask Hua Zhong?¡±
Yan Hua shakes her head for she feels it inappropriate.
In the past year, she seldom contacted Hua Zhong. At first, Hua Zhong always asked her out to y, but after all, she was married and became a mother. She didn¡¯t sharemon interests with that group of people and felt meaningless after several gatherings.
¡°I didn¡¯t even go to when he asked me to have dinner during the Spring Festival. Now let me make a phone call...¡±
¡°You really had something to do at that time, and didn¡¯t mean not to go.¡± Tang Cao curls his lips, looking at Lang Ruoxian. ¡°Brother Ruoxian, what do you say?¡±
Lang Ruoxian certainly won¡¯t let Yan Hua ask. ¡°I¡¯ll send someone to check it tomorrow. If he really returns home, it is impossible not to find it.¡±
Unexpectedly the second day before Lang Ruoxian makes any movement, Hua Zhong calls.
¡°Sister Duo...¡± Hua Zhong on the other side of the phone hesitates.
Yan Hua has a framework in her heart. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±
¡°That... My brother is back.¡± Then Hua Zhong says hastily, ¡°I really don¡¯t know. My brother came home after the New Year without telling the family. He didn¡¯te home, either. We wouldn¡¯t have known how long we would be deceived if my father hadn¡¯t found out and called him back.¡±
¡°Sister Duo, do you want him toe to your door and apologize?¡± Hua Zhong asks carefully.
Yan Hua smiles. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to see him. Let¡¯s just pretend that we don¡¯t know each other. You don¡¯t have to feel sorry. It¡¯s no use holding on to the thing after such a long time.¡± ...
Hua Family.
¡°You say, you came back without giving us a notice, staying alone in a hotel for two months in winter. Didn¡¯t you make me heart-broken?¡±
Ning Ting talks a lot in the early morning. She arranges the house maids to change the quilt cover and pillow for Hua Yan¡¯s room. She also asks the kitchen to cook his favorite dishes. She doesn¡¯t stop all morning.
¡°Mom, I shall go back to my own house. You don¡¯t have to do this.¡± Hua Yan sits on the sofa.
He is wearing a white sweater and grey house trousers. His facial features are as feminine as those of Hua Zhong, but he doesn¡¯t look feminine. His temperament is noble and warm, which is different from that of Lang Ruoxian.
This person is really childe like a jade, unlike Lang Ruoxian, who always makes people feel alienated and indifferent.
¡°Six years...¡± Ning Ting says and cries, ¡°Mom hasn¡¯t seen you for six years. In thest two years you rarely even called. How can I rest assured that you stay outside alone? I tell you! I won¡¯t allow you to leave this time, no matter what reason is!¡±
Hua Zhong and Tang Duo finishes talking on the phone. He goes downstairs. Standing on the stairs, he looks at his only elder brother. Hua Yan seems to have no changes at all in a few years. The only difference is that there is always some solemn expression in his face, and he looks as if he is always thinking about something.
¡°Mom, I¡¯d like to meet Tang Duo.¡±
Chapter 235 Encounter in the Street
Chapter 235 Encounter in the Street
I¡¯d like to meet Tang Duo.
Hua Yan¡¯s voice is very light, echoing in the air.
¡°She won¡¯t want to see you.¡±
Before Ning Ting screams, her younger son¡¯s cold voice spreads first.
¡°Why do you want to meet her?¡± Ning Ting shouts, ¡°Our family¡¯s affair with Tang Family has been over. Listen to me, you should pretend not knowing her. You should not meet her again. You should not meet anyone of Tang Family.¡±
Hua Yan¡¯s lipspress and he looks at his brother who standing at the stairs. Having seen Hua Zhong look indifferent, he gives a wry smile and says, ¡°Zhong, are you still ming me...¡±
¡°Is it useful that I me you?¡± Hua Zhonges over and says, ¡°Time will not flow back. I can¡¯t stop you from doing that.¡±
Ning Ting looks at her two sons and just wants to speak, but Hua Yan shake his head towards her.
¡°Mom, it¡¯s okay. Let Zhong say. Since I am back, I have many things to face.¡±
¡°What¡¯s the use of facing those things now?¡± Hua Zhong¡¯s voice finally has some ups and downs. Under Ning Ting¡¯s discontented eyes, he stands up irritably. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t meet Sister Duo. She is leading a good life now. She won¡¯t want to see you.¡±
Then, ignoring Ning Ting¡¯s calling, he strides away from home.
When Yan Hua meets Hua Yan in the street, she has strong doubts about the sentence that the world is so big that I want to see it. The world is really very small, OK? Or she goes out without looking at the almanac... At first she thinks she is wrong. After all, she only saw the photos. But the other party sees her withplicated eyes, and thenes over.
¡°Ms. Tang...¡± Hua Yan opens his mouth and originally wants to call her Tang Duo as before, but it is unknown why the addressing turns to be Ms. Tang at the tip of his tongue.
Yan Hua has no facial expression on the surface, but she is pondering about Hua Yan in her heart. She finds that he is more mature than the photos. After all, six years have passed.
¡°Do you have time?¡± Hua Yan looks around. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the cafe over there and sit for a while.¡±
Yan Hua narrows her eyes and looks at Hua Yan with obvious contempt. Hua Yan is stunned and says with a wry smile. ¡°I just want to... Say sorry to you.¡±
¡°Is that all?¡± Yan Hua asks, ¡°Then get out of the way.¡±
Hua Yan stops her. ¡°Tang Duo, I really want to apologize to you. I... I didn¡¯t mean to embarrass you. Just... Just at that time I was too young to think about the consequences of doing that, you...¡±
¡°Hua Yan.¡± Yan Hua looks at him. ¡°So, do you want me to forgive you? All the problems will be solved with a smile, then shake hands and greet you?¡± Yan Hua smiles. ¡°Because you were young and ignorant, you could trample on the dignity of others at will. Now you regret it? Haha...¡±
¡°You regret it not because of the harm you did to me at that time, but because you are mature now, not the silly before. You feel what you have done is not right and your conscience is hard to handle. You just want to give yourself an exnation.¡±
¡°After all, it is selfishness.¡± Yan Hua continues as Hua Yan¡¯s face turns pale. ¡°You want to make yourself feel better, right? Then you have to find your own way. I have no obligation to help you out.¡±
¡°And what about the woman you took away?¡± Yan Hua mocks him. ¡°I think... I¡¯m not the only one you¡¯re sorry for!¡±
Sheughs scornfully and walks away without turning back. Hua Yan, who stays where he was, shakes and almost loses his footing.
¡°Yan!¡± Bai Jingzhu runs across the road. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Is everything okay?¡±
Hua Yan gives her a look. ¡°Miss Bai...¡±
¡°Is Tang Duo bothering you again?¡± Bai Jingzhu was allowed toe out of her house onlyst month. Her families have made up their minds this time and kept her at home for the new year. Today, she dates a friend to have her hair done. When she sees Hua Yan and Tang Duo in the street, she thinks it is an illusion.
Hua Yan is back? Then she parks her car hurriedly and runs over here.
¡°It¡¯s been so long. What more does she want?¡± Bai Jingzhu angrily says, ¡°You don¡¯t like her, do you still have to force yourself to marry her? She is married now and has a child. Why doesn¡¯t she let you go!¡±
¡°Miss Bai.¡± Hua Yan frowns and pushes her away. ¡°Tang Duo didn¡¯t say anything. Please don¡¯t talk so much.¡±
He doesn¡¯t forget that Bai Jingzhu is the one who exposed the matter. Although it started with him, he doesn¡¯t want to have more contact with this kind of woman. After listening to what she said just now, it is obvious that though she has grown older in recent years, her brain hasn¡¯t grown at all...
Bai Jingzhu sees that he doesn¡¯t look very well. She mumbles two sentences and doesn¡¯t dare to say anything more. However, she immediately asks excitedly, ¡°When did youe back? Are you still going?¡±
She tugs at Hua Yan¡¯s sleeve and Hua Yan has an impatient expression. He simply throws off her hand and walks away. Bai Jingzhu whoops several times and follows him. Her mind is upied by the thought that Hua Yan hase back, Hua Yan appears, and she finally look forward to this day.
¡°Miss Bai, I still have something to do. Please get out of the way.¡± Hua Yan sits into the car, Bai Jingzhu still clings to the car door.
With a cold face, he decides to put it straight.
¡°I don¡¯t know you very well. I don¡¯t want to have anymunication with you because you made things known to everyone in those days. Stand aside!¡±
Bai Jingzhu cries at once. ¡°Yan, how can you say that? I didn¡¯t mean it! I... I apologize to you. Don¡¯t be angry.¡±
Hua Yan sees Bai Jingzhu crying, and keeping saying to him that she didn¡¯t mean it at that time and she is sorry, but Tang Duo¡¯s face shes in Hua Yan¡¯s mind. It seemed that she said the same thing to him just now.
Yes... By saying ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it,¡± and ¡°sorry,¡± what can he recover?
Beep! He suddenly blows his horn and startles Bai Jingzhu.
¡°Ah!¡±
While she is retreating, Hua Yan starts the car and drives off quickly with his foot on the elerator.
¡°Yan! Yan!¡± Bai Jingzhu¡¯s voice is drowned in the sea of cars. She stamps her foot and picks up her mobile phone to call her brother.
Bai Yuanfei is with Hua Zhong when he receives the phone call from Bai Jingzhu. After hearing a few words, his face changes color and he slurps when he hangs up.
¡°I see. You call me out to drink in the day, because your brother came back?¡±
Hua Zhong waves his ss and says, ¡°He is back. He won¡¯t leave.¡±
¡°You really keep it from others well.¡± Bai Yuanfei gives him a blow. ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me!¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t know it until these two days.¡± Hua Zhong nces at him. ¡°How does your sister know?¡±
Bai Yuanfei smiles. ¡°She met him in the street.¡±
¡°Puff! Then my brother is really unlucky.¡±
¡°Anyway, it¡¯s my younger sister. Don¡¯t say anything about her in front of me.¡± Bai Yuanfei leans in. ¡°By the way, how about the woman he took away at that time? Also brought back?¡±
Hua Zhong answers. ¡°I don¡¯t know. It has nothing to do with me.¡±
¡°For so many years, your family didn¡¯t ask? Your mother didn¡¯t care?¡± Bai Yuanfei asks strangely, ¡°Aunt should be very worried logically. After all, the woman¡¯s identity was impossible to marry into your family. Your brother eloped for her, which shows that he must have loved her very much.¡±
Hua Zhong gives him a look. ¡°They separated very early.¡±
¡°Separated?¡± Bai Yuanfei is not much surprised. ¡°That¡¯s OK... Otherwise, if they are still together ande back together, Tang Family will lose face again. Who knows how to argue in the circle?¡±
¡°Sister Duo doesn¡¯t like my brother. Even if my brother is with seven or eight women, it has nothing to do with her.¡± Hua Zhong warns Bai Yuanfei with his eyes. ¡°Later, don¡¯t rte my brother to Sister Duo.¡±
Bai Yuanfei raises his hand to show his surrender. ¡°It¡¯s useless for me to rte or not. The key is that it is going to be fun again when your brotheres back.¡±
¡°Discipline admirably your sister.¡± Hua Zhong snorts. ¡°Be careful that you want to make fun of others but finally your family may be made fun of by others.¡±
Tang Consortium.
Yan Huaes to thepany once in a blue moon. She just met Hua Yan. She doesn¡¯t know if her performance is right. Yan Hua despises Hua Yan¡¯s behavior at that time, but she has no memory of Tang Duo and is looking at it from the perspective of an onlooker.
She is not sure whether her attitude to Hua Yan is proper.
¡°Hua?¡± Lang Ruoxian has just finished the meeting. He returns to the office after knowing that Yan Hua hase and pushes off the following schedule.
Yan Hua sits at the back of his desk and turns the chair, saying somewhat listlessly, ¡°I met Hua Yan.¡±
¡°Did he find you?¡± Lang Ruoxian¡¯s eyes are cold.
¡°No, I ran into him in the street.¡± Yan Hua knocks her head on the table. ¡°Is it bad luck?¡±
Lang Ruoxian pulls her up and holds her in his arms. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Does he make you unhappy?¡±
¡°No...¡± Yan Hua rubs against the man¡¯s arms. ¡°I scolded him, but I don¡¯t know if my reaction would be too drastic.¡±
She repeats to Lang Ruoxian what she said to Hua Yan, but Lang Ruoxian says. ¡°If I were you, I would beat him first, then spit on his face, and finally tell him not to appear in front of me in the future, or I would spit at him every time I saw him.¡±
Yan Hua bursts outughing. ¡°I didn¡¯t see why you have eighth grader syndrome now.¡±
Lang Ruoxian ponders and doesn¡¯t know what eighth grader syndrome means.
¡°Forget it! It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just a little stressed.¡± Yan Hua embraces him. ¡°I especially want to restore memory today. At least I can use my own feelings to face people or things I don¡¯t like.¡±
Lang Ruoxian pats her on the back very gently, just likeforting a child.
¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. It¡¯s nothing. He is not an important person. Later when you meet him, just ignore him. Anyway, everyone knows the reason. If they want to say something orugh at you, they should have finished doing so years ago.¡±
Lang Ruoxian knows what Yan Hua is afraid of. Except that she felt a little uneasy to face these people in Yanjing at the beginning, Yan Hua could face them smoothlyter. It is also because Tang Duo has few real friends so Yan Hua does not need to face too many people.
But now Hua Yan breaks the peace as soon as hees back. He pushes Tang Duo in front of everyone else again. There are not many people who know it now. When people all know itter, there will definitely be another wave of heated discussion about Tang Duo and Hua Yan.
¡°You now have me, Gungun, and Wuyou. What reason do you think those people have tough at you?¡± Lang Ruoxian snorts. ¡°Where am I not better than that guy?¡±
Yan Hua raises her head and pinches the man¡¯s face to pull. Lang Ruoxian lets her pinch his face, eyes being more gentle.
¡°Well! You¡¯re right.¡± Yan Hua loosens her hand and rubs the man¡¯s face. ¡°I shallugh at him if I have to. After all, he is still alone.¡±
Chapter 236 Wedding of a Member of Tang Family
Chapter 236 Wedding of a Member of Tang Family
The news of the return of the Hua Yan is spread like a contagion in select society.
Even several social media influencers on the Inte who have backstage supporters release photos of Hua Yan in the parking lot and outside thepany, and analyze the feud between Hua Family and Tang Family with an academic tone, as well as the possible consequences of Hua Yan¡¯s return. Some people actually has a guessing below...
¡°Sister, how about it? Is it delicious?¡± This day Chen Xiaopang visits Tang Family¡¯s house to give Yan Hua a present. He has been crazy about a model recently, chasing her to F Country. He also bought a central seat of the spectator stand in the catwalk at his own expense.
¡°It is said that this brand of chocte is exclusively for royalty. I spent a lot of effort to get two boxes.¡± Chen Xiaopang continues to brag, ¡°Let your mother and grandmother taste itter!¡±
Yan Hua wipes her mouth. The chocte is really delicious. It just melts in her mouth. The whole sitting room is full of fragrance. But...
¡°What can I do for you?¡± She asks.
Tang Cao isughing aside.
Chen Xiaopang rubs his hands and leans in. ¡°I have bet that Hua Yan will be beaten when he meets you, sister... If you meet him, hit him several times appropriately!¡±
¡°Sister, ignore this guy!¡± Tang Cao kicks Chen Xiaopang. ¡°He made a bet, following suit of the idiots on the Inte.¡±
Yan Hua also knows that someone has set up a gamble about this matter, but she doesn¡¯t mind. After Lang Ruoxian knows it, he also makes a bet...
He bets just the same as Chen Xiaopang did. She squints.
¡°What did you bet on?¡± Yan Hua hasn¡¯t seen it carefully yet.
Chen Xiaopang is in high spirits and flourishes to tell her. ¡°At present, some people bet that Hua Yan will give you cold shoulder to keep making you feel disgusting. Some people including me bet that you will hit him. Besides, there are a handful of idiots bet you two will rekindle lost love...¡±
¡°So I¡¯ll say that the participants are stupid, including you!¡± Tang Cao sneers. ¡°My sister didn¡¯t really like him much.¡±
Chen Xiaopang hurriedly says. ¡°Yes! How can sister regret and be with him again?¡±
Having said that, he may feel wrong, so he puts it in another way. ¡°How can sister recycle the crap?¡±
¡°All right, all right!¡± Yan Hua says grumpily, ¡°I can tell you that I don¡¯t like hitting people, and I won¡¯t hit him when I meet him.¡±
Of course, she doesn¡¯t want to see this person at all.
¡°But... But everyone talks about the love letter you wrote to him at that time!¡± Chen Xiaopang whispers, ¡°Say you really like Hua Yan.¡±
Yan Hua is embarrassed.
She forgets about the love letter...
Hua Bingrong looks at his eldest son and wants to say something. But finally, he just sighs.
¡°Don¡¯t mention the past. Go to thepany to help after you have a good rest.¡± He had hoped very much for this son, but Hua Yan had unexpectedly broken his promise to elope, which not only humiliated Tang Family, but also made Hua Family a joke.
Not to mention Tang Ming took advantage of this matter to let Hua Bingrong hand in several monopoly industries to the state. The second branch of Tang Family also made aplete break with Hua Family, allowing some originally second-rate families to slowly ascend in recent years.
¡°Dad...¡± Hua Yan hesitates. ¡°Is it proper for me to go to thepany?¡±
Because of him, Hua Family¡¯s stock fell at that time, so many veteran employees haven¡¯t been satisfied with him.
¡°It is normal for others to haveints about you.¡± Hua Bingrong puts down the cup heavily. ¡°Then you should give others a reason why they shouldn¡¯tin you.¡±
Hua Yan is silent. Hua Bingrong looks at him. ¡°You are the eldest son. It is your responsibility to take over thepany. Zhong has been rebellious since he was young. I never count on him.¡±
¡°There is none who hasn¡¯t done a few wrong things in his life! You¡¯re only in your thirties. Do you want to live with guilt for the rest of your life?¡± Hua Bingrong pats his son on the shoulder. ¡°Think about it for yourself, bute with me to thepany on Monday anyway.¡±
Hua Yan finally nods. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go out first.¡±
¡°Dad...¡± Walking to the door of the study, Hua Yan suddenly turns around. ¡°Would it have been better if I had directly refused to marry instead of elope with...¡±
Hua Bingrong smiles. ¡°Of course, you chose the worst way. But what did it matter? If the other party was not Tang Family, they could only endure the disgrace. If our family name were not Hua, we couldn¡¯t have protected you.¡±
¡°Yan, you have to remember it! When you have the ability to stand at the highest ce, you have the right to name the right and the wrong. If you say it is wrong, it is wrong. You say it is right it is right even it is wrong.¡±
Hua Yan nods and closes the door without saying anything.
In the corridor, Hua Zhong crosses both arms on his chest.
¡°Are you going to thepany?¡±
Hua Yan smiles. ¡°Or will you go?¡±
¡°I¡¯m not going.¡± Hua Zhong squints at him.
¡°There must be one son to help Dad. Since you don¡¯t want to go, I¡¯ll go.¡±
Hua Zhong sneers. ¡°You¡¯d better go so that you have the chance to know Lang Ruoxian.¡±
¡°Lang Ruoxian?¡± Hua Yan frowns. ¡°Tang Duo¡¯s husband?¡±
Hua Zhong raises his eyebrows. ¡°Don¡¯t say you don¡¯t know. You should also have found a lot of things in the past few days since you came back! I can¡¯t wait to see who is better, you or Lang Ruoxian?¡±
¡°Zhong...¡±
Hua Zhong interrupts him. ¡°But I think you are not as good as him. At least... His eyes are 1,000 times or 10,000 times better than yours.¡±
¡°Zhong...¡± Hua Yan finds it funny and annoying. ¡°I am your elder brother.¡±
Hua Zhong snorts coldly, turns around and leaves a sentence. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t been my brother, I would have killed you.¡±
Since then, Yan Hua has never seen Hua Yan again, and it is impossible to meet him all the time even by coincidence. However, she hears that Bai Jingzhu has been chasing after Hua Yan. She runs to the gate of thepany to block him every day, except following him home.
¡°Tang Rui is getting married?¡± At the end of May, the first branch of Tang Family widely spread the wedding cards. Tang Rui and Hua Yating are going to hold a wedding.
As the same n, Tang Family¡¯s second branch have to go the wedding site early that day. Besides, Chang Pei¡¯e, as an elder, also has to receive tea serving from the new couple. Bai Susu specially makes a new cheongsam for Chang Pei¡¯e, which is delivered today.
¡°Is your formal dress for the wedding ready?¡± Bai Susu asks Yan Hua.
Yan Hua shrugs. ¡°Lang Ruoxian has prepared for me. I haven¡¯t known how it looks yet.¡±
Bai Susu is very satisfied with her son-inw doing everything for her daughter. She looks up and sees Tang Cao preparing to go out, so she stops him.
¡°Your aunt said she would let you be the best man that day.¡±
Tang Cao looks like meeting a ghost. ¡°Does Tang Rui agree?¡±
¡°He has to agree even if he doesn¡¯t want to.¡± Bai Susu smiles, ¡°After all, we are a family that love each other.¡±
Tang Cao rolls his eyes and jumps onto the sofa to sit down. ¡°I don¡¯t care, but I¡¯m afraid he will do something stupid that day.¡±
Basically, Tang Rui and Tang Cao have never had a good talk in private. Even if they meet while ying outside, they will make fun of each other. Amazingly, the two of them seldom meet each other. Sometimes they y in the same Clubhouse and can leave at different time.
¡°I will be most worried about you that day.¡± Bai Susu looks at her naughty son with a look that he should know the consequences. ¡°You know your eldest uncle is sensitive about his reputation. If anything bad happens that day, everyone will lose face.¡±
¡°I shall pretend to be sick that day!¡± Tang Cao says casually, ¡°If I were the best man for him, I would have to follow him all day. Mom, do you think we may not quarrel?¡±
Yan Hua says, ¡°Mom, find a reason! Cao is really not suitable to be the best man.¡±
Tang Rui is a fool, while Tang Cao is a reckless. The two men will certainly quarrel if they stay together for a long time.
¡°Forget it.¡± Bai Susu thinks so, too. ¡°I¡¯ll tell your auntter. Hua, Hua Family members must be there that day...¡±
¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± For such a long time, Yan Hua has already adjusted her mentality. It doesn¡¯t matter whether she wrote the love letter or not. Who didn¡¯t write the love letter to his/her desk mate or senior when he/she was young?
Young frivolous!
The wedding of Tang Rui and Hua Yating brings together celebrities from all walks of life, politicians and businessmen, as well as famous stars. The whole street is cordoned off, and only CCTV reporters can go in and report.
¡°Wuyou, take good care of Gungun. When he finishes being the flower boy, bring him over.¡±
Gungun today will be the flower boy. Yan Hua doesn¡¯t rest assured, and asks Wuyou to take good care of him. Before, she suggested that Wuyou be a flower girl. Tang Kai, who is from the first branch of Tang Family, is a boy, so he and Wuyou could exactly be a pair.
¡°We don¡¯t pay attention to those rules, and two boys will be fine!¡± But the eldest daughter-inw Yang Yanqing is determined to ask Gungun to be a flower boy.
Yan Hua knows that Yang Yanqing dislikes Wuyou and feels that an adopted child is not qualified to be with a child of her family. Yan Hua is a little angry in her heart, but it¡¯s really hard toin anything these days.
¡°Mom, I want to eat the cake!¡± Gungun stares at the three-story cake, and doesn¡¯t want to be the flower boy.
Yan Hua tidies up his little bow tie. ¡°Behave yourself well and you will be able to eat itter.¡±
¡°Hua, let Gungun go over quickly. It will start!¡± The second daughter-inw Zhao Mei runs over and sees Gungun still adhere to Yan Hua. She says immediately, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take care of him. Let¡¯s go quickly!¡±
Yan Hua smiles and says, ¡°Gungun, go!¡±
Wuyou reaches out and takes Gungun away with Zhao Mei.
Today it is the Tang Family that host the banquet for treating guests. Hua Family won¡¯te here. Only the bride¡¯s brotherse to apany bride to bridegroom¡¯s family on wedding day. Some brainless person has arranged the seats. Hua Yan and Hua Zhong brothers are arranged to sit with Tang Family members at the same table...
¡°If you dare to sit down, I will kill you!¡± Tang Yao says with a ferocious expression, staring at Hua Yan.
Hua Yan is helpless. ¡°Uncle, I...¡±
¡°Shut up. I¡¯ll kill you if you don¡¯t leave!¡± Tang Yao doesn¡¯t save face for him, and continues to stare at him.
Tang Cao gloats nearby.
¡°Yan, let¡¯s change the table.¡± Hua Zhong stands up and nods at Yan Hua.
When the brothers leave, Tang Yao and Tang Cao whisper for a long time. Lang Ruoxian¡¯spany has had something to do, so he doesn¡¯te until the banquet begins. When Lang Ruoxian walks past Hua Yan, the two men¡¯s eyes meet.
¡°Lang Ruoxian...¡± Hua Yan withdraws his eyes first, frowns and says to his younger brother, ¡°He¡¯s not as simple as he looks.¡±
Hua Zhong gives him a cool look. ¡°So what? Even if he is a bastard, as long as he is kind to Sister Duo, he is good.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t mean that, you know.¡± Hua Yan shakes his head. ¡°Forget it. Pretend that we have never talked about it.¡±
As long as their topic is involved in Tang Duo, they can¡¯t talk well.
When Yan Hua goes to the bathroom, she meets Bai Jingzhu who is waiting for her with the special intention.
¡°What¡¯s up?¡± When Yan Hua is stopped by Bai Jingzhu, Yan Hua is quite surprised. The girl wants to be locked up again, doesn¡¯t she?
Bai Jingzhu stares at her with jealous eyes. ¡°Tang Duo, do you still like Yan?¡±
Yan Hua is speechless.
Who can take this brainless girl away?
Chapter 237 Bai Jingzhu’s Obsessiveness
Chapter 237 Bai Jingzhu¡¯s Obsessiveness
Bai Jingzhu feels that she is a perfect match for Hua Yan in both identity and status. This time, she must seize the opportunity. Otherwise, in case Hua Yan leaves again, her family will never let her wait another five years without marrying.
Now her only worry is Yan Hua. After all, she saw Yan Hua¡¯s love letter to Hua Yan with her own eyes. The day after receiving the love letter, Hua Yan eloped with a nightclub miss.
¡°You are already a woman with a husband and children, so stay away from Yan.¡±
If it weren¡¯t for fear of not looking good, Yan Hua could roll her eyes to the sky.
¡°In what capacity do you say such things to me?¡± Yan Hua wants to leave, but Bai Jingzhu tries very hard to stop her. Yan Hua simply asks, ¡°Are you Hua Yan¡¯s girlfriend?¡±
Bai Jingzhu doesn¡¯t feel guilty at all. ¡°Although I am not now, I will soon be his fianc¨¦e and remember toe when we get engaged.¡±
¡°Thene and say these words to me when you be his fianc¨¦e.¡± Yan Hua is bored with the woman and pushes Bai Jingzhu¡¯s hand away. ¡°Besides, are you sure that Hua Family wants a daughter-inw like you?¡±
¡°What do you mean?¡± Bai Jingzhu tries to stop her again.
Yan Hua doesn¡¯t save face for her this time and hits her outstretched hand hard. ¡°Literally. When you really marry into Hua Family,e and talk to me again! By the way, you can¡¯t be so lucky every time, and Bai Family can¡¯t protect you every time. You¡¯re not too young, so do less stupid things!¡±
¡°Tang Duo!¡± Bai Jingzhu flushes and turns pale by turns, because several peoplee to the bathroom and hear what they just said.
As soon as Tang Duo walks away on high heels, the onlookers go into the bathroom, whispering.
Bai Jingzhu is so angry that she pushes the door of the bathroom and asks.
¡°What did you just hear?¡±
Those who cane to the wedding banquet are not ordinary people. The women unexpectedly think that Bai Jingzhues to question them, feeling funny and angry. Bai Jingzhu doesn¡¯t dare to provoke Tang Duo but to bully pushovers.
¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Having seen Yan Huae back with a cold face, Lang Ruoxian touches her face and asks.
Yan Hua says in a low voice. ¡°I met Bai Jingzhu just now, who was mindless.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry. Soon she won¡¯t have time to make trouble in front of you.¡± Lang Ruoxian puts the freshly cut beef on Yan Hua¡¯s te.
Yan Hua looks at him, and the man smiles, ncing at the Hua brothers at the table next to them.
¡°I heard from a partner the other day that Hua Family members were looking for someone to marry.¡±
¡°They take actions really quickly.¡± Yan Hua¡¯s eyes sh, ¡°I guess that they are also worried about Bai Jingzhu, so they simply perish her thought.¡±
Lang Ruoxian kisses her secretly near her ear and says, ¡°Guess who Hua Family members have chosen.¡±
¡°Who?¡±
¡°Someone of Dong Family.¡±
Yan Hua is speechless.
After the wedding, Yan Hua follows her family to the door to send people away. Hua Yating, who wears a cheongsam, sees hering and obviously changes ce. Yan Hua curiously looks at her. Hua Yating also looks at Yan Hua with disgust.
¡°...¡±
Ha!
Those people all want to trample on her dignity. Who do they think they are! She looks back unceremoniously, with more contemptuous eyes.
Hua Yating¡¯s face changes color. But she knows that today is her own wedding day. She is about to withdraw her eyes, but is seen by Tang Rui near her.
¡°What are you looking at?¡± Tang Rui asks Yan Hua instead of Hua Yating.
Yan Hua smiles. ¡°Look at the bride!¡±
¡°Nonsense!¡± Tang Rui is not polite. ¡°Then why does she look so pale?¡±
Yan Hua leans against Lang Ruoxian¡¯s arms with a face of innocence. Lang Ruoxian hugs her and faces Tang Rui¡¯s eyes. ¡°Then you have to ask her. After all, our Hua and she are not familiar with each other, so naturally Hua won¡¯t know what she wants to do.¡±
¡°Lang Ruoxian...¡± Tang Rui shouts lightly. If it weren¡¯t for the inappropriate asion, he would want to drive out those people of the second branch of Tang Family.
Before Tang Rui withdraws his ferocious eyes, he hears Bai Susu say with a smile. ¡°Brother Ming, we shall go back first, so as not to displease the Tang Rui couple.¡±
¡°This is not appropriate!¡± Tang Ming stares at his son. ¡°Sister Susu, please ignore him, who doesn¡¯t know how to behave properly. Yating, how can you learn from him? You should respect your elders. Do you know?¡±
Hua Yating is almost wronged to death. She knows nothing! She only knows that Tang Rui doesn¡¯t like her. He even had an affair with a female star yesterday. But it doesn¡¯t matter. She calcted so many times before she gets married. She will be the Young Mistress of Tang Family in the future.
How can Tang Duo hold her head high in front of her? Tang Duo has to depend on the favor of their first branch of Tang Family.
¡°Come on, their young people are making fuss at trifles!¡± Chang Pei¡¯e yawns. ¡°I am too old to stand it!¡±
Tang Yao takes the opportunity to make fun. People of the second branch seize the chance to leave. When they have left, Tang Ming shakes his head at Tang Rui, sighs and leaves.
¡°What does Dad mean?¡± Hua Yating feels wronged and says, ¡°We didn¡¯t do anything. Aunt and others leave so soon. How bad will the impact be?¡±
¡°Shut up!¡± Tang Rui says grumpily, ¡°Later if you want to do something to them, just do it face to face. If you are able to bully Tang Duo and Tang Cao, just bully them. But if you are bullied by them, also don¡¯t expect family support, unless...¡±
Hua Yating¡¯s eyes light up. ¡°Unless what?¡±
¡°Unless you make things serious by missing your arms or legs, then my dad might probablye forward.¡±
Hua Yating is speechless.
¡°Yan!¡± Bai Jingzhu manages to catch up with the Hua brothers in the parking lot.
Hua Zhong waves the car key impatiently. ¡°Yan, hurry up. I still have work to do.¡±
¡°Zhong, if you are busy, you can leave in advance! I can drive Yan back.¡± Bai Jingzhu shows an intimate look. ¡°Don¡¯t drive too quickly.¡±
Hua Zhong is disgusted by her postures of pretence and sneers, ¡°Are you familiar with us? Who do you want to make disgusting when you say such things?¡±
¡°Zhong!¡± Bai Jingzhu looks at Hua Yan with a wronged expression. ¡°I... I am concerned about you. Later we will be family...¡±
¡°Who will be your family?¡± Hua Zhong interrupts her. ¡°There is only one sister in our family, Yating. Where did youe from?¡±
Bai Jingzhu sheepishly says, ¡°I am not your sister, but I will be your sister-inw.¡±
¡°Miss Bai?¡± Hua Yan rubs between his eyebrows. ¡°Can you please stop pestering me? I have said many times that I don¡¯t like you. It is impossible for us.¡±
¡°But I am the most suitable for you!¡± Bai Jingzhu says ording to her own thoughts, ¡°Who else will be perfect match for you except me?¡±
Hua Zhong sneers. ¡°There are a lot. Bai Jingzhu, for Yuanfei¡¯s sake, I¡¯ll say it directly. My brother can¡¯t marry you. Don¡¯t say that he doesn¡¯t like you, even if he likes you, our family won¡¯t let you in. You hurry to perish the thought!¡±
¡°Why... Why?¡± Bai Jingzhu¡¯s expression shows that he should not make trouble out of nothing. ¡°Where am I not suitable for your family?¡±
You are not suitable at all.
Hua Zhong is toozy to argue with a fool.
¡°Otherwise, you can ask my mother. If my parents agree, my brother will marry you right away.¡±
Bai Jingzhu is pleasantly surprised and asks, ¡°Really?¡± She looks at Hua Yan again. ¡°Yan, do you agree?¡±
Hua Yan nces at his younger brother and nods. ¡°Now you can get out of the way. I have to go back to thepany for a meeting.¡±
¡°OK!¡± Bai Jingzhu¡¯s mind is full of the word ¡°marriage.¡± She happily lets them go, and then hurries home.
Bai Family members have just returned. Bai Jiancheng and Bai Yuanqi go to the study. The marriage between Tang Family and Hua Family brings bad influence on Bai Family. They have to discuss what Bai Family should do next.
¡°You should keep an eye on Jingzhu recently. Don¡¯t let her go to meet Hua Yan again.¡± Fang Yan leans on the sofa to refresh her spirit by closing her eyes. ¡°It is impossible for your father to let her marry into Hua Family.¡±
Bai Yuanfei yawns. ¡°Mom, you should say that Hua Family will not let Hua Yan marry her, either. Marrying a mindless daughter-inw will affect the next generation.¡±
¡°That¡¯s your sister. How can you say like that?¡± Fang Yan res at her younger son. ¡°Keep an eye on her anyway. I guess that your father is going to arrange blind dates for her.¡±
If it is possible, Fang Yan also wants her daughter to marry someone she likes. But the one her daughter likes doesn¡¯t like her.
¡°Mom!¡± Just then, Bai Jingzhues back.
Bai Yuanfei nces at her. ¡°Didn¡¯t you catch up with your dream lover?¡±
¡°You are so annoying!¡± Bai Jingzhu rolls her eyes towards him and sits down beside her mother to act coquettishly. ¡°Mom! Go to ask Aunt Hua and let her promise Yan to marry me.¡±
Fang Yan looks at her helplessly. ¡°Jingzhu, I did tell you that Hua Family was not suitable for you, nor were you suitable for Hua Yan.¡±
¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± Bai Jingzhu asks, ¡°He and I are matched for marriage. I am not ugly. Why can¡¯t I be suitable?¡±
Bai Yuanfei rolls his eyes beside: You think you are suitable, but Hua Yan doesn¡¯t like you.
¡°Hua Family won¡¯t agree. You should stop being obsessed.¡± Fang Yan says worriedly, ¡°Besides, your father is going to arrange blind dates for you. You shouldn¡¯t go to meet Hua Yan oftentely. It will create bad effect.¡±
Bai Jingzhu suddenly stands up and looks at her mother incredulously. ¡°Mom, what are you talking about? What blind dates? I like Hua Yan. I don¡¯t want to go to blind dates.¡±
¡°It¡¯s not up to you!¡± Bai Jiancheng stands at the door of the study and looks with a badplexion at his daughter who make him worried. ¡°You are not young anymore. I¡¯ll give you another year. You can fall in love and y if you want. One yearter, I will arrange you to marry.¡±
¡°Marry Hua Yan?¡± Bai Jingzhu asks.
Bai Jiancheng covers his chest. He will be angry to death because of this fool sooner orter!
¡°Hua Family won¡¯t want you. Howe you still can¡¯t see the truth?¡±
¡°You deceive me!¡± Bai Jingzhu shouts, ¡°You didn¡¯t ask. How will you know?¡±
Bai Yuanqi supports his father. ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll tell my sister.¡±
Bai Jiancheng sits aside angrily and Bai Yuanqi shakes his head. ¡°Jingzhu, go to Hua Family¡¯s house with me. If they agree, we will not stop you and will do our best to promote the union of the two families by marriage.¡±
¡°OK! Yuanqi, when shall we go? Let¡¯s go now!¡±
Bai Yuanqi answers, ¡°Tomorrow will be fine. At least we should contact them in advance.¡±
Since Lang Ruoxian said that Hua Family wanted Hua Yan to marry Dong Nianshuang, Yan Hua has felt it unreal. If so, how can Bai Jingzhu not make trouble? Then what will her sister-inw Dong Nianqiu suffer? Dong Nianqiu has to be scolded by her husband¡¯s sister.
Chapter 238 Lang Ruoxian Saves a Person in a Foreign Country
Chapter 238 Lang Ruoxian Saves a Person in a Foreign Country
Soon, the news that Bai Family¡¯s requirement of marriage is rejected by Hua Family is spread out.
¡°Bai Jiancheng is mindless either. He knows it impossible but insisted on requesting but gets intolerable answer.¡± Tang Yao says gloatingly, ¡°Well, everyone knows that his daughter is rejected by Bai Family. When he goes to others to ask for uniting by marriage, who else will agree?¡±
Whoever agrees, wouldn¡¯t it be telling others that they would ept whom Hua Family didn¡¯t want? Their family would be regarded as a recycler.
¡°She will marry beneath herself!¡± Bai Susu takes a sip of scented tea. ¡°If marrying beneath herself is impossible, she can still find a live-in son-inw. The family is rich, so a son-inw can be found anyway.¡±
Yan Hua is eating fruit nearby and is amused by her mother¡¯s words. ¡°Bai Family should know this kind of result and how can they make such a low-level mistake?¡±
Bai Family certainly knows there will be such a result. Bai Jiancheng doesn¡¯t agree at the beginning.
¡°Dad, we just have one girl Jingzhu. She is still your daughter and my sister at worst.¡± At that time, Bai Yuanqi helplessly persuades. ¡°Let¡¯s talk directly to Hua Family so that let her give up. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid something bad will happen sooner orter.¡±
Bai Jingzhu follows her own family to pay a visit to Hua Family¡¯s house. She should not have appeared on this asion, but her mother is exasperated and can¡¯t do anything to her daughter. So they take Bai Jingzhu there on purpose in order to let her hear Hua Yan¡¯s refusal in person, and then she can give up.
Sure enough, Bai Jingzhu just sits down and Hua Yan clearly tells Bai Family members that he won¡¯t marry Bai Jingzhu. Bai Jingzhu cries and runs away. Bai Yuanfei has to go after her.
¡°Have you given up?¡± Having pushed Bai Jingzhu into the car, Bai Yuanfei asks.
Bai Jingzhu cries so hard that her makeup is smudged. She looks as if the sky is falling. ¡°Why doesn¡¯t he want to marry me? What¡¯s wrong with me? Since he doesn¡¯t like Tang Duo, why can¡¯t he like me?¡±
¡°What is your logic?¡± Bai Yuanfei unbelievably looks at his sister. ¡°What do you mean if he doesn¡¯t like Tang Duo, he must like you? Are you the only two women in the world?¡±
Bai Jingzhu sobs. ¡°Otherwise? If he likes Tang Duo, I shall give up. Since he doesn¡¯t like her, shouldn¡¯t I be chosen? Who else is suitable except me?¡±
¡°To tell the truth, even Hua Yating looks better than you.¡± Bai Yuanfei shakes his head. ¡°And the starlet who has yed with us recently, also looks better than you.¡±
¡°Hua Yating is his sister!¡± Bai Jingzhu shouts. ¡°How can the starletpare with me? Choosing mate is not up to the appearance only.¡±
Bai Yuanfei nces at her. ¡°Why not? We¡¯ll choose our mate by appearance, and I¡¯ll find a beautiful girl when I get married.¡±
¡°Our parents won¡¯t agree!¡± Bai Jingzhu angrily answers. ¡°They will definitely find you a perfect match to unite by marriage.¡±
¡°Rest assured! That¡¯s my business.¡± Bai Yuanfei waves his hand and starts the car.
Just when everyone thinks Bai Jingzhu should perish her thought, she is drunk in the bar in the midnight and calls Hua Yan, saying that she willmit suicide if Hua Yan doesn¡¯t pick her up.
¡°If you were present, you would all have tough to death.¡± Tang Cao, as an onlooker who yed in nightclubs all the way, tells the information to Tang Family members at the dinner table early in the morning. ¡°She went alone. She ordered a bottle of whisky and got drunk after drinking two cups.¡±
Today, Yan Hua is in her period, so Lang Ruoxian sends the two little children to school when he goes to thepany in the morning. Yan Hua sends them to the door and hears Tang Caough when shees back.
¡°Chen Xiaopang wanted to ost her, but Bai Jingzhu squeezed his face and said, ¡®Yan, I haven¡¯t seen you for a few days, and you have gained weight? There¡¯s so much meat on your face!¡¯¡±
Tang Cao holds his throat to learn to speak like a woman, which almost amuses Chang Pei¡¯e to choke. Yan Hua quickly smoothes her breathing. Bai Susu frowns, thinks of something and asks. ¡°What happenedter? Did Hua Yan go here?¡±
¡°Of course not!¡± Tang Cao slurps. ¡°He ignored her at all, but he didn¡¯t go to extremespletely. He asked Hua Zhong to inform Bai Yuanfei.¡±
Yan Hua shakes her head. ¡°Why bother! Knowing that Hua Yan doesn¡¯t like her, she still refuses to give up and may have to get herself involved in something bad in the end.¡±
¡°Sister, you are right! Bai Jingzhu, that fool, almost got suffered yesterday!¡± Tang Cao changes the topic. ¡°Hua Yan hung up her phone, didn¡¯t he? She ran out of the bar by herself and was seen by several passing hooligans, so they wanted to drag her into the alley.¡±
Although he despises Bai Family, Tang Cao is still kind. Even if Bai Jingzhu is stupid, he can¡¯t just watch her being badly treated like this.
¡°Chen Xiaopang and I were going to go in and save her, but someone moved faster than we did.¡± Tang Cao says, ¡°A young man saved her and was injured a bit. Bai Yuanfei personally took him to the hospital after he arrived.¡±
Tang Cao smiles thievishly. ¡°The point is, when Bai Jingzhu was carried out by the man, she kissed him hard.¡±
¡°Why?¡± Tang Yao is curious. ¡°Did that man look like Hua Yan very much?¡±
¡°He waspletely unlike.¡± Tang Caoughs. ¡°But he was no worse than Hua Yan.¡±
In other words, he must be a very good-looking man. Yan Hua sees Tang Cao smile like that and feels there is something fishy.
Tang Cao coughs. ¡°Bai Jingzhu should have been stripped naked at that time because Chen Xiaopang said he saw her two white legs.¡± Having seen everyone stare at him, Tang Cao also stares. ¡°Why do you stare at me? I didn¡¯t know those hooligans were so fast that they stripped her naked within minutes.¡±
¡°The man kindly saved her. He couldn¡¯t be ckmailed and entangled, could he?¡± Chang Pei¡¯e is worried for she has no good feeling for Bai Jingzhu this youngster.
Yan Hua is stunned. ¡°It can¡¯t be...¡±
Bai Family won¡¯t be hasty to such extent to lower standards of choosing a spouse. They won¡¯t casually find a mate for Bai Jingzhu.
Indeed, Bai Family won¡¯t do so. Later, they hear that Bai Yuanfei wanted to give gifts to the young man in return. But the young man didn¡¯t ept it. He went to the hospital to bandage his injuries and then left. After that, Bai Jingzhu has been locked up by her family.
¡°I¡¯ve packed two down jackets for you. If you still feel cold, you can buy thicker ones there by yourself.¡± That night Yan Hua packs Lang Ruoxian¡¯s luggage. Tomorrow Lang Ruoxian will go to Northern Europe to talk business.
¡°It¡¯s not that cold.¡± Lang Ruoxian takes a bath and hugs her. ¡°Shu Sheng has checked that the temperature there is the same as that of our winter here.¡±
Yan Hua puts the trunk lid on. ¡°That should be enough. You remember to drink the tonic tea made by mom every day. I¡¯ll send a message to remind you.¡±
¡°Why are you suddenly so concerned about my body?¡± Lang Ruoxian holds her to bed. ¡°Am I wrong about my age? Have I already been 60-year-old and be an old man?¡±
Yan Hua rolls her eyes towards him. ¡°I saw a news two days ago. It said that a person took harmful substances for a long time when he was a child, and then he was cured. Butter, as he got older, his body functions began to show toxic reactions.¡±
She shivers in Lang Ruoxian¡¯s arms. ¡°You are in the same situation as him is, and I¡¯m afraid you will be...¡±
¡°Fool!¡± Lang Ruoxian hugs her. ¡°I have asked the doctor about all these things you said. The man on TV certainly did not take good follow-up care of himself. I am not the same. I have taken traditional Chinese medicine for a long time and will not have that kind of problem.¡±
Yan Hua keeps silent and hugs him tightly. Lang Ruoxian smiles and says, ¡°That¡¯s all right. When Ie back this time, we¡¯ll also go to see a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine, OK?¡±
¡°I think so, too!¡± Yan Hua says in a muffled voice in his arms, ¡°Traditional Chinese medicine can be eaten even if you are not sick.¡±
Lang Ruoxian¡¯s destination in Northern Europe this time is a city called Suglia. 200 kilometers north from there is the famous aurora town. Tang Consortium is going to build a five-star luxury hotel in Suglia this time.
Since the only five-star hotel in the area is Lang Consortium¡¯s property, Lang Ruoxianes to visit it for himself.
¡°Mr. Lang, you rest assured. In the future, we will certainly have a good cooperation with Tang Consortium and develop together.¡± The manager of the hotel shows excessive attention to Lang Ruoxian. He is also afraid that Lang Ruoxian might misunderstand something, so he directly shows loyalty.
Lang Ruoxian goes to check the progress of the new hotel, which is expected to open next year. In the evening, he is going back to the Hotel of Lang Consortium to stay. As he is approaching the hotel, a car suddenly stops in front of them. Several people on the car pull a girl from the roadside into the car.
¡°Young Master.¡± Shu Sheng is shocked. When he reacts, the car has already driven away with the girl on it.
¡°Catch up with it.¡± Lang Ruoxian doesn¡¯t hesitate. If he is right, the girl just now was an Oriental.
The driver follows the car in front and Shu Sheng immediately calls the police. The people in that car probably don¡¯t expect anyone to follow them and drive slowly. When they pass a few blocks to stop at the gate of a hotel, the police car arrives almost at the same time.
Lang Ruoxian doesn¡¯t get off the car. Shu Sheng exins the situation to the police and sees the kidnapped girl. Then hees back with aplicated expression.
¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Lang Ruoxian frowns.
Shu Sheng swallows his saliva. ¡°Young Master, she is also from Hua Country and you may know her...¡±
Dong Nianshuang sits in the police station, her petite body wrapped in a coat lent to her by the police, her palm-sized face as white as tofu. But her eyes are very flustered and she has not recovered from the ident.
¡°Miss, you may go now.¡± The voice of the policeman is rarely soft.
After all, beauty knows no national boundaries. The girl of Hua Country in front of him is very beautiful and frightened like a deer, which makes people love her more.
¡°Mr. Policeman, those persons...¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry. They all have confessed.¡± The policeman has just finished speaking when two people walk out of the room on the other side.
The policeman looks at them and asks, ¡°Do you know each other? Today thanks to the two gentlemen, you can be saved.¡±
Dong Nianshuang bites her lips. Of course she knows him. That is Lang Ruoxian, Tang Duo¡¯s husband.
¡°Thank you.¡± She walks slowly over, somewhat embarrassed, but she still thanks him.
Lang Ruoxian gives her a look and turns to leave without saying anything. Shu Sheng nods at Dong Nianshuang. ¡°Since Miss Dong is fine, we¡¯ll leave first. Goodbye!¡±
The policeman behind Dong Nianshuang is stunned. He thinks that even if they don¡¯t know each other, they are all from Hua Country. Lang Ruoxian should take Dong Nianshuang away with him. But instead...
¡°Ah, miss, let me call a taxi for you.¡± The policeman says hastily.
Dong Nianshuang shakes her head. ¡°Thank you, but my friend will pick me up soon.¡±
When Lang Ruoxian leaves the police station, a girl of Hua Country rushes in. Shu Sheng sees her.
¡°She seems to be Dong Nianshuang¡¯s assistant.¡±
Chapter 239 The Woman Years Ago
Chapter 239 The Woman Years Ago
Chen Jing is Dong Nianshuang¡¯s another assistant in thepany. Previously, she was only responsible for rear services. As she is a little older, she follows Dong Nianshuang to go abroad to take care of Dong Nianshuang¡¯s diet and daily life. She almost gets frightened to death when she receives a phone call from the police station.
¡°Nianshuang, are you OK? Let me have a look!¡± Looking at Dong Nianshuang in a hurry, Chen Jing who has rushed in says, ¡°If I knew earlier, we wouldn¡¯te to see the aurora. You just went downstairs to buy something, how could anything go wrong...¡±
Dong Nianshuang shakes her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Let¡¯s go!¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t someone saved you? Where is the person?¡± Chen Jing looks around, hoping to thank the other party.
Dong Nianshuang¡¯s original pale face turns a little paler, and she says with impatience. ¡°I¡¯m tired and want to go back to rest.¡±
¡°Ah? OK, let¡¯s go back, go back!¡±
Lang Ruoxian has some regrets. If he knew it was Dong Nianshuang, he wouldn¡¯t interfere... Don¡¯t require him ording to values and moral standards. He doesn¡¯t have such things.
And yesterday, the police also told them that the kidnappers of Dong Nianshuang met her in a bar two days ago. At that time, everyone had a good time. They thought that Dong Nianshuang also came out to y for fun. But when they were going to take her to the hotel, Dong Nianshuang scolded them.
Her general idea was that toads wanted to eat swan meat or something, so that those people bore grudges. She was a single girl who came to travel from other ces. She would not dare to call the police afterwards. Even if she did so, they would have run away.
¡°Young Master, Dong Nianshuang will return home this month.¡± Shu Sheng soon goes to find out why Dong Nianshuang appeared here.
There is no problem. She simplyes here to travel.
¡°Go back and marry Hua Yan?¡± Lang Ruoxian raises his eyebrows. ¡°Dong Family is putting all their eggs in one basket. Once they unite Hua Family by marriage, it means that they will offend Bai Familypletely.¡±
However, with Hua Family as their affinity, they will not be afraid of Bai Family.
¡°It has nothing to do with us. The more trouble they make, the better.¡± Lang Ruoxian looks down at his watch and it is time to talk to Yan Hua by video phone.
The man gently holds her, his eyes full of fascination and deep feeling. Then he slowly leans down and touches her body, with his hands and lips. Gasp, intoxicated.
Atst it turns into a fierce cry, and the man leaves her body, revealing a familiar face.
Lang Ruoxian!?
Dong Nianshuang suddenly opens her eyes.
¡°Phew...¡± She unbelievably stares at the crystal ceiling of the roof and sits up slowly after a while.
Why did she dream about Lang Ruoxian? How could she... Dream of doing that kind of thing with Lang Ruoxian...
Dong Nianshuang stumbles into the bathroom and sees her face flush in the mirror. She can¡¯t help crying out at the thought of everything in her dream.
¡°Nianshuang? Nianshuang, are you all right?¡± Chen Jing shouts at the door of the room and ps the door.
Dong Nianshuang washes her face with cold water to calm herself down before slowly goes to open the door.
¡°What¡¯s the matter? I heard you scream!¡± Chen Jing finds Dong Nianshuang¡¯s face covered with water. ¡°Have you bathed?¡±
¡°No.¡± Dong Nianshuang frowns. ¡°I had a nightmare, so I wash my face to be awake. What time is it now?¡±
Chen Jing pulls open the curtain. ¡°It¡¯s over 10 o¡¯clock. Do you want to have breakfast first?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t want to eat.¡± Dong Nianshuang walks to the sitting room and sits on the sofa nkly.
Chen Jing thinks that Dong Nianshuang is frightened by the kidnapping and has not recovered. She carefully asks Dong Nianshuang, ¡°Are you going out today?¡±
Dong Nianshuang hasn¡¯t been out of the hotel for several days since that incident. She came to see the aurora, but she will be back next week...
¡°Let¡¯s go to Arctic Vige!¡± Dong Nianshuang suddenly stands up and runs into the bedroom to start packing. ¡°Hurry up, you go to book a car.¡±
Dream doesn¡¯t mean anything. How can she and Lang Ruoxian... She should spend a few days going out to y, so she will forget it!
Yan Hua feels as if someone has followed her recently.
¡°Sister?¡± Tang Cao¡¯s face is erged in her eyes. ¡°What are you thinking? You don¡¯t hear what I am talking.¡±
Yan Hua recalls. ¡°Nothing. What did you say?¡±
¡°I said you could help me buy a towel by the way.¡± Tang Cao holds on to the door. ¡°Are you really OK? Or I can apany you to the supermarket.¡±
¡°No, I remember it. I will buy you a towel.¡± Yan Hua pats her brother on the head and starts the car.
Coming out of the supermarket, Yan Hua pushes the cart to the parking lot. Then she has the feeling again. She can be sure that someone is following her. After turning a corner, Yan Hua crouches down to hide behind a car.
Footsteps from far to near, someonees running.
¡°Where is she?¡±
Yan Hua sees that it is a woman who is tall and having a good figure, looking around for her.
¡°Are you looking for me?¡± She stands up and walks out.
The woman gets a fright and smiles timidly when she sees Yan Hua.
¡°Tang... Ms. Tang!¡±
Yan Hua begins to feel uneasy.
¡°I¡¯m sorry, I... I don¡¯t know if you would like to see me, so I have to follow you secretly.¡± Tian Xin somewhat nervously holds a coffee cup, uneasily looking at Yan Hua who is opposite.
This is a cafe near the supermarket. This woman named Tian Xin is the nightclub miss who eloped with Hua Yan. After she shows her identity, Yan Hua finds this quiet ce. At the same time, Yan Hua feels more uneasy.
She doesn¡¯t know what she said to this woman at that time, but fortunately she knows that she gave Tian Xin a sum of money.
¡°Just now...¡± Tian Xin says shyly. ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t want to talk to me.¡±
When they were in the parking lot, Yan Hua didn¡¯t seem to know Tian Xin. Tian Xin thought that Yan Hua didn¡¯t want to talk to her. So Tian Xin hurries to say that she has no other meaning but wants to say thanks, and...
Apologize.
¡°When did you return home?¡± Yan Hua takes the initiative to ask, thinking that she mighte back with Hua Yan...
¡°I came backst month.¡± Seeing her kind attitude, Tian Xin is not so nervous.
However, it seems that Yan Hua¡¯s temperament is more gentle than before. But this is also normal! After all, Yan Hua is a mother.
Tian Xin whispers. ¡°My father died. I¡¯d like to take him back to his ancestral grave in my hometown for burial.¡±
¡°I am sorry to hear that.¡± Yan Hua¡¯s voice is calm.
In this way, Tian Xin has no doubt of her at all. She is a woman who discredited Ms. Tang. At that time, Ms. Tang was willing to give her money, and now Ms. Tang is willing to sit here and talk to her. It is already a great kindness.
When Hua Yan wanted to take her away, Tian Xin was excited and proud. What about your prominent status and your good looks? You still couldn¡¯t keep a man stay.
¡°Do you think he really loves you?¡± Just as she deliberately sneaked off to find Tang Duo with a somewhat ostentatious attitude, Tang Duo looked at her haughtily. Then Tang Duo threw out a check to her and swaggered off.
At that time, when Tian Xin saw the check, she thought that Tang Duo wanted to pay her to leave Hua Yan, but Tang Duo did not look at her anymore and drove away. Tian Xin put the check away. She had no money, so she never denied that she loved money. Even if it was humiliating, she didn¡¯t care.
¡°I realizedter that you did not humiliate me.¡± Tian Xin says respectfully, ¡°I don¡¯t know what would happen to me if I didn¡¯t have the money.¡±
She followed Hua Yan abroad and soon found that man was impatient and disgusted with her. Finally Hua Yan left on a morning, leaving her a note and a month¡¯s rent.
¡°You were right. He didn¡¯t love me at all.¡± Tian Xin smiles wryly. ¡°I was obsessed at that time. How could I think this man loved me so much that he would elope with me?¡±
Later, she also understood Tang Duo¡¯s look in her eyes at that time, not looking down on her, but being pitiful. The proud woman had foreseen Tian Xin¡¯s future misery, so... she gave money to Tian Xin.
¡°I don¡¯t really have the face toe to you.¡± Tian Xin regrets it! She looks at Yan Hua with tears in her eyes. ¡°I know you don¡¯t like him at all, but my behavior at that time shamed you and your family. I¡¯m sorry! I know whatever I say is useless, but...¡±
¡°It¡¯s all over.¡± Yan Hua interrupts her. ¡°You don¡¯t have to use any honorifics to address me. We are about the same age.¡±
Tian Xin wipes her tears. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m... I¡¯m used to it. Over the past few years, I have often talked in my heart... I have talked to you. Especiallyter when I knew you...¡±
She doesn¡¯t dare to say that when she knew that Tang Duo had died in a foreignnd, she offered a tablet for her and also burned incense on the first and 15th of the month...
¡°Later I saw online news that you were back, and I was so happy!¡± Tian Xin smiles very happily. ¡°I said that such a good person should live a long life!¡±
Tian Xin keeps talking, while Yan Hua quietly listens. Tian Xin says that she will go back to her hometown tomorrow and continue to go abroad after burying her father. She has a small flower shop abroad and her business is good. Maybe she won¡¯te backter.
¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Tang, did I say too much?¡± Having noticed that Yan Hua says nothing, Tian Xin is somewhat embarrassed.
Yan Hua shakes her head. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I don¡¯t like talking.¡±
Anyway, Tian Xin also doesn¡¯t know what character the original Tang Duo has. So what she needs to do is to pretend to be cool.
¡°By the way, I don¡¯t know if you would like to hear one thing. It¡¯s about Hua Yan.¡± When leaving, Tian Xin looks at her hesitantly for fear that she will not like to hear the name.
Yan Hua doesn¡¯t care. ¡°It¡¯s okay. You go ahead.¡±
¡°I think that he seems to have a favorite person in his heart.¡±
Lang Ruoxian returns afterpleting his official duties. Yan Hua was supposed to meet him at the airport, but it begins to rain in Yanjing early in the morning. Lang Ruoxian refuses to let her go. In the evening, Lang Ruoxian naturally has to make up his welfare for a week¡¯s absence until Yan Hua kicks him with her white and tender feet.
¡°My waist is going to break!¡±
Lang Ruoxian just holds her to the bathroom.
After taking a bath, he holds her back and hugs her in his arms to sleep.
¡°There is one thing.¡±
¡°There is one thing.¡±
The couple speak at the same time.
Yan Hua pauses.
Lang Ruoxian pauses.
¡°You speak first!¡±
¡°You speak first.¡±
Yan Hua bursts outughing. ¡°Then I¡¯ll say it first!¡±
She tells Lang Ruoxian what Tian Xin finally said about Hua Yan when she met Tian Xin that day.
¡°Tian Xin said that when Hua Yan went abroad, he often took a bracelet to look at. The bracelet was obviously worn by a little girl.¡±
Lang Ruoxian thinks for a moment, sneers and says, ¡°He liked someone, but he eloped with another woman. Either he was mentally ill or the person he liked had the worse status.¡±
Chapter 240 Let Tang Cao Change His Name to Be Hua Cao
Chapter 240 Let Tang Cao Change His Name to Be Hua Cao
Yan Hua doesn¡¯t want to know whom Hua Yan likes, but she has more antipathy towards this man. Tang Family members seldom gossip about Hua Yan, but Hua Yan keeps validating his own existence.
¡°Hua Yan has made the headline.¡± Tang Caoes back from the outside at noon. ¡°Look! Both him and Dong Nianshuang are on it.¡±
¡°Originally, Dong Nianshuang returned home today. Although she has been away for a year, one of her TV ys just finished releasing in the first half of the year and two new advertisements have been shown repeatedly on TV recently. Therefore, she still has a strong sense of presence. Many reporters and fans run to meet her at the airport.
¡°Shees back on the same flight with Hua Yan and they leave the airport together.¡±
Yan Hua takes a look. The headline is quite lively. It is suspected that Hua Yan personally goes to pick up Dong Nianshuang. It looks like Dong Nianshuang is going to marry into a rich and powerful family soon. There are also a couple of blurred photos, on which the two people are very close.
Below, fans of Dong Nianshuang say that she was originally from a rich and powerful family, and she didn¡¯t care about any rich and powerful family. But they¡¯ve caused heated discussion. Soon, passers-by mock Dong Family¡¯s smallpany is nothing in Hua Family members¡¯ eyes, and a crowd follow.
¡°F**k! What is the situation?¡± Tang Cao suddenly scolds.
Yan Hua has stopped reading earlier. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±
¡°Some people cyber manhunt Hua Yan. Some idiot has talked about his escape from marriage.¡± Tang Cao swears and is prepared to go online to criticize the idiot himself.
But...
¡°Hey? What happened? Why can¡¯t I reply?¡± He refreshes and finds that not only the post can¡¯t be replied, but also it is deleted.
Yan Hua raises her eyebrows. Just then her mobile phone rings.
¡°Hello!¡±
Lang Ruoxian¡¯s voicees through. ¡°Did Tang Cao let you read the micro blog news?¡±
¡°Haha! You let someone delete the post?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Lang Ruoxian¡¯s voice is somewhat helpless. ¡°Knowing that he might let you see it, I let Shu Sheng keep an eye on it. Sure enough, the topic involves our family in.¡±
Having hung up the phone, Lang Ruoxian looks at Shu Sheng.
¡°I¡¯ve found out that Hua Yan was on a business trip and the two met on the ne.¡±
Lang Ruoxian narrows his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s unknown outside that Hua Family wants Hua Yan to marry Dong Nianshuang. Hua Yan behaves very positively.¡±
He feels that there is something wrong, but he can¡¯t say what wrong is...
¡°Check the rtionship between Dong Nianshuang and Hua Yan six years ago.¡±
Shu Sheng is shocked. ¡°The two of them? They shouldn¡¯t have any rtionship.¡±
How old was Dong Nianshuang then?
¡°Go to check it.¡±
As soon as Hua Yanes home, he sees his only brother looking at him with contempt.
¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Hua Yan smiles. ¡°Didn¡¯t you go out to y today?¡±
Because of Tang Duo, Hua Zhong has been ming him. Over the years, Hua Zhong has either ignored him or made cynical remarks. Hua Yan has been helpless but cannot do anything about it. He did the thing by himself. But he still hopes to have the chance to make up with his younger brother.
¡°You go to please your marriage partner so soon. You get adjusted to it so quickly!¡±
Hua Yan ignores his mocking eyes and sighs. ¡°Otherwise? Now that everything is settled, can¡¯t I just ept it?¡±
¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so six years ago?¡± Hua Zhong says coldly, ¡°Now you know you have to sacrifice for our family. Didn¡¯t you say that you were not a tool and couldn¡¯t sacrifice your own happiness for your family?¡±
Hua Yan is stunned. He seemed to really say so at that time...
¡°In fact, I¡¯m d you were so shameless at that time.¡± Hua Zhong smiles. ¡°After all, Sister Duo is so good that people like you don¡¯t deserve her.¡±
¡°Zhong...¡± Hua Yan rubs his forehead. ¡°I have admitted that I was wrong. At that time I was young and ignorant. I thought...¡±
¡°You thought Sister Duo was as ignorant, ipetent and unruly unreasonable as they said.¡± Hua Zhong¡¯s smile bes sarcastic. ¡°You¡¯ve always had a bad taste for women. You used to be so, and you still are so.¡±
Hua Yan doesn¡¯t recognize the meaning of Hua Zhong¡¯s words, but he knows that he was indeed blind. In the second year he went abroad, Hua Family specially gave him a private investigation report of Tang Duo.
Only then did he know that the woman who seemed to only know dressing up, pursuing jewelry and haute couture and enjoying life was so excellent.
¡°Yes...¡± Hua Yan wryly smiles. ¡°I really am a poor judge for people¡¯s characters.¡±
Hua Zhong sneers and picks up the car key to go to the door. Hua Yan stops him.
¡°You don¡¯t like Dong Nianshuang, do you?¡±
Hua Zhong turns to look at him.
¡°It is not our family but Dong Family that Tang Family members hate most. But it is alright. The two most hated families unite by marriage, and then Tang Family members will be able to hate our two families together.¡±
¡°Zhong.¡± Hua Yan frowns. ¡°I know that you like Tang Duo, but she is married, you...¡±
¡°Shut up!¡± Hua Zhong gives him a hard look. ¡°Don¡¯t think so dirty about me. I will always treat her as my sister. Forever.¡±
Yan Hua is surprised to receive a phone call from Bai Yuanfei.
¡°Sister, don¡¯t hang up! It is not me but Hua Zhong needs you. He refuses to go home after drinking too much and keeps calling your name. If you don¡¯te, I¡¯ll have to knock him out.¡±
Yan Hua is speechless.
¡°Why doesn¡¯t Hua Zhong, the idiot, find a ce to drink alone?¡± Tang Cao, of course, doesn¡¯t feel relieved to let Yan Hua go by herself. He apanies her, cursing while driving. ¡°If you ask me, I¡¯ll say that we should leave him alone. Just knock him out and throw him at the door of his house.¡±
Yan Hua nces at him. ¡°Didn¡¯t you get along well with him before?¡±
¡°That was before!¡± Tang Cao purses lips. ¡°But his surname is Hua...¡±
The unlucky guy Hua Zhong, holding a bottle of wine, cries in the private room and says, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sister Duo. Sister Duo, It¡¯s all our family¡¯s fault.¡± The manager is so frightened that he closes this private room area for fear that someone mighte in and hear something that he shouldn¡¯t listen to.
Only Bai Yuanfei stays beside Hua Zhong, listening to him cry with a speechless expression.
¡°Yo! Not dead yet?¡± Tang Cao casually pushes the door andes in. He kicks Hua Zhong as soon as he enters. ¡°Ah ah! Get up! I say.¡±
Bai Yuanfei sees Yan Hua behind Tang Cao as if he sees the savior.
¡°My sister, you havee!¡± He doesn¡¯t care about Yan Hua¡¯s lukewarm attitude towards him. He keeps calling her sister and says, ¡°Look at Zhong quickly. It is estimated that only you can persuade him to leave now.¡±
Hua Zhong is still crying out, ¡°Sister Duo, I¡¯m sorry for you.¡± After hearing it, Yan Hua twitches her lips. Tang Cao squats down and pats Hua Zhong on the face. ¡°You also know that you are sorry for my sister? Call her here in the evening. I tell you that this is because my brother-inw hasn¡¯te back from thepany meeting today.¡±
¡°Otherwise, you will drink to death here today!¡±
¡°All right, pull him up.¡± Yan Hua draws out the bottle in Hua Zhong¡¯s arms. Hua Zhong stretches out his hand and wants to catch it in mid-air for several times. Bai Yuanfei and Tang Cao together press him on the sofa.
¡°Zhong, I am Tang Duo.¡± Yan Hua sits down beside him. ¡°Can you hear me?¡±
Hua Zhong looks up in a daze, stares at Yan Hua for a long time, and then hugs her and cries.
¡°Sister Duo. I¡¯m sorry for you. Our family are sorry for you. My brother that bastard is going to marry that silly woman of Dong Family. Wail...¡±
Tang Cao is going to pull him away, thinking that you dare to take advantage of my sister while being drunk. He has stretched out his hand. But when he hears that Hua Zhong says about the silly woman of Dong Family, he is happy again.
¡°Yo! You also know that is an idiot!¡±
Bai Yuanfei rolls his eyes aside.
¡°All right, all right!¡± Yan Hua pats Hua Zhong. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. Besides, I¡¯m not angry. You can¡¯t drink any more. Obedient, get up and I¡¯ll send you home.¡±
¡°No!¡± It is unknown whether Hua Zhong is a bit more sober. He hugs her and shouts, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go back to that family. I want to change my surname! I want to change my surname to be Tang! Sister, can I be your younger brother? You tell Tang Cao to change his name to be Hua Cao and let him be Hua Family¡¯s child. My surname will be Tang in the future and I will be your younger brother!¡±
F**k! Tang Cao regrets not having pulled this guy out and threw him to the ground just now.
¡°You idiot don¡¯t think about it! You can only be surnamed Hua in your whole life. You want toe to my house. You dare dream it!¡± Tang Cao rudely pulls Hua Zhong out of Yan Hua¡¯s arms. When he sees that Hua Zhong is going to jump back to Yan Hua, he simply sits down on Hua Zhong¡¯s body.
¡°Let you move again!¡±
Hua Zhong waves his hand a few times in the air and is brutally put down again. He is pressed into a ball by Tang Cao, and he seems to be going to suffocate.
Bai Yuanfei cannot help but say. ¡°Don¡¯t press him. Look, he suffocates to be red in the face.¡±
¡°He deserves to suffocate to death!¡± Tang Cao says and repeats the motion of sitting on Hua Zhong¡¯s body twice.
Yan Hua rubs her forehead. ¡°All right, you two hold him. Let¡¯s take him home.¡±
As soon as she finishes speaking, they hear a sound...
¡°Oh!¡± Hua Zhong vomits.
Tang Cao jumps up and says, ¡°Sh*t! I will kill you today!¡±
¡°Okay, okay!¡± Yan Hua takes hold of him. ¡°He is so drunk that you have to fight him when he is awake.¡±
Bai Yuanfei gloats. ¡°I told you not to press him. Look! You have pressed him to vomit.¡±
When Hua Zhong is carried into the car, he falls asleep. Tang Cao gives him a kick. ¡°I say, why is he so heavy?¡±
¡°Please send him home.¡± Yan Hua also takes a nket from her car to cover Hua Zhong¡¯s body. ¡°You didn¡¯t drinking, did you?¡±
Bai Yuanfei shakes his head. ¡°No, he was half drunk when I came here. I thought I would have to drive him home, so I didn¡¯t drink.¡±
¡°All right, go quickly. Drive slowly on the road.¡±
Having seen the car leaving, Yan Hua and Tang Cao get into their own car.
¡°In fact, Hua Zhong is quite poor.¡± Tang Cao starts the car and slurps. ¡°Since he was young, he has had a hidden love for you. Then you were going to be his sister-inw, but his brother ran away. He must have felt good in his heart. He thought he might have a chance, but you were missing and then news of your death came.¡±
¡°When he finally persuaded himself to forget you, but sister, you suddenlye back to life again! You not onlye back to life, but also get married and have children... What a tragedy this guy¡¯s life is!¡±
Yan Hua rolls her eyes towards him. ¡°If you talk nonsense again and I will tell mom that grandma has given you pocket money.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t! I won¡¯t talk about it! OK?¡± Tang Cao simply shuts up. But he drives for a while and then begins to be cheap mouth again. ¡°We came secretly without telling Brother Ruoxian. If he has arrived home, he will have found out.¡±
¡°No, he won¡¯t.¡± Yan Hua says confidently. ¡°He said the meeting would be veryte today and he woulde back after 12 o¡¯clock.¡±
Tang Cao looks at his watch. Well, it is just over 10 o¡¯clock.
Then the two return home and see Lang Ruoxian sitting in the sitting room as soon as they enter.
¡°Come back? Where have you been?¡±
The sister and the brother are speechless.
Chapter 241 Qiang Di’s Change
Chapter 241 Qiang Di¡¯s Change
¡°Brother Ruoxian, I won¡¯t disturb you. I¡¯ll go back to my room first!¡± Tang Cao quickly rushes to the second floor. Yan Hua gives him a gesture to show him to be shameless. Then she smiles at Lang Ruoxian, ¡°Why do youe back so early?¡±
¡°I am not at ease that my wife will sleep alone. Ie back without eating dinner but the result is I am alone in an empty bed.¡± Lang Ruoxian smiles faintly. ¡°Come here!¡±
Yan Hua trots over. ¡°Then why don¡¯t you let the house maid cook something for you to eat. How about mom, dad and grandma?¡±
¡°They¡¯ve gone to bed. Mom asked the house maid to cook the noodles for me. I have already ate up.¡± Lang Ruoxian grabs Yan Hua¡¯s hand and says, ¡°Mom didn¡¯t tell me where you went. Do you want to tell me?¡±
¡°That¡¯s not a big deal!¡± Yan Hua whoops and says frankly, ¡°Hua Zhong was drunk in the bar. Bai Yuanfei couldn¡¯t handle it, so he called me. Tang Cao and I sent them into the car and came back.¡±
Lang Ruoxian has guessed that it is rted to other men.
¡°Why did he get drunk and go crazy?¡± He asks, though that guy is a small child whom he thinks little of.
Yan Hua turns her eyes. ¡°Who knows. He suddenly had emotional copse anyway. I don¡¯t know how I used to treat him, but I can¡¯t ignore him for the sake of his calling me Sister Duo every day.¡±
Lang Ruoxian stares at her for a while. Yan Hua raises her hands on her chin, making a flower look. She looks at the man with watery eyes.
¡°...¡± Lang Ruoxian nces at her, and then holds her up suddenly.
Yan Hua almost cries out. She covers her mouth and shouts in a low voice. ¡°Why do you suddenly hug me and frighten me?¡±
¡°Since you are so active, why shouldn¡¯t I hold you to bed to make...¡±
¡°Do others know that you are actually an animal?¡± Yan Hua pokes the man on the chest.
Lang Ruoxian has already carried her to the door of the room and kicks the door open. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I shall be an animal only in front of you.¡±
He presses her on the bed. ¡°To others, I usually directly kill them.¡±
¡°...¡±
Yan Hua is treated this way and that way all night. In the morning, when Gungun sees Lang Ruoxian go downstairs alone, Gungun is very calm. He calls his father and goes to eat meat buns.
¡°Why don¡¯t you ask where your mother is?¡± Tang Cao asks curiously.
In the past, this little child would keep asking why his mother was too tired to get up, and so on...
Gungun seriously looks at him. ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t mind adults¡¯ business. You will know it until you have a wife.¡±
¡°What did you say?¡± Tang Cao is shocked.
Gungun hasn¡¯t finished speaking, and then he shakes his head. ¡°But look at you, I don¡¯t think you will have a wife, s! How poor you are! Or should I introduce our English teacher to you?¡±
¡°Haha...¡± Tang Cao pinches Gungun face. ¡°Say! Who gives you the courage to nder that Yanjing¡¯s most handsome yboy can¡¯t find a wife?¡±
Gungun answers, ¡°... It... is... you...¡±
p! Tang Cao is hit on his hand.
Wuyou expressionlessly retracts her hand. ¡°Gungun can¡¯t talk.¡±
¡°Mom, do you still care about me?¡± Tang Cao pretends to cry and jumps into Bai Susu¡¯s arms. ¡°Your grandson and granddaughter bully your son.¡±
Wuyou goes to get the schoolbags. Gungun takes the opportunity to quietly say. ¡°Uncle, you see! That¡¯s the advantage of having a wife. Quickly find a silly girl and bring her back to be your wife!¡±
¡°You¡¯re right, I... No! Why should I find a silly girl?¡±
¡°Smart girls will despise you!¡±
Tang Cao is speechless.
In retaliation for the morning incident, Tang Cao takes the initiative to send the two little children to school. When they arrive at the school gate, Wuyou gets out of the car first. Tang Cao grasps the chance to lean over to Gungun andughs at him. ¡°Are you sure that Wuyou knows that she will be your wife in the future? Don¡¯t you call her elder sister? She regards you as her younger brother!¡±
Gungun is very angry.
Yan Hua gets up at noon and finds that Lang Ruoxian is still there.
¡°Why didn¡¯t you go to thepany?¡±
¡°There is nothing important today.¡± Lang Ruoxian sees that she wake up and kisses her. ¡°I will stay at home with you.¡±
Yan Hua blinks and bes a bit more sober. Then her eyes light up. ¡°Let¡¯s go out for a walk!¡±
¡°OK!¡± Lang Ruoxian holds her up. ¡°Then go to wash your face and brush your teeth quickly.¡±
The two haven¡¯t been out alone for a long time, but in fact they don¡¯t have many ces to go. ording to the most standard dating process, Yan Hua decides to go to see a movie. There happens to be a movie of Fei Shan, so they will contribute to his box office.
¡°Generally speaking, we didn¡¯t have a chance to meet when Fei Shan came to work in Yanjingst time. I hear Fei Ying say that he is promoting this movie!¡± Yan Hua specially looks at the poster. It is true that in three days Fei Shan wille to Yanjing for publicity.
¡°He didn¡¯t perform well, so he has to publicize it. Otherwise no one will watch it.¡± Lang Ruoxian is sharp-tongued.
Yan Hua res at him. ¡°Go to buy popcorn!¡±
The man goes to buy popcorn obediently. It happens that an American animation has just been released, and a stunt is also made to promote the popcorn. The barrels are made into the cartoon characters¡¯ shapes, but they cost twice as much as an ordinary barrel.
¡°Sir, do you want it? This is thest one.¡± The waitress¡¯s eyes glisten. Wow! What a handsome man!
Lang Ruoxian stares at the barrel for a few seconds. He is sure that Yan Hua and the two little children have seen the cartoon before. It seems that Yan Hua likes it...
¡°Yes.¡± He takes out his wallet.
Suddenly a girl rushes out from aside. ¡°Ah, I want one, too!¡±
¡°I¡¯m sorry, miss. This is thest one.¡± The waitress says shyly, ¡°There are only ordinary barrels.¡±
Another girl runs over and says, ¡°Forget it. When I saw it that day, I told you to buy it, but you didn¡¯t listen. There¡¯s none now. Just buy one and we¡¯ll go in!¡±
¡°Oh, but I really want it!¡± The girl who arrives first ties a bun and looks at Lang Ruoxian with eyes blinking. ¡°Little elder brother! Why do you a man want this barrel? Let me have it, OK? I¡¯ll add you as my friend on WeChat!¡±
The girl is in her early 20s, full of youthful spirit, with a face of cogen and pretty facial features, smiling. ¡°OK? OK?¡± She ys coquetry with a stretched voice.
The waitress maintains a smile on the surface but scolds in her heart. The girl does it on purpose. She¡¯s here to hook up with this handsome guy.
¡°It is not OK.¡± Lang Ruoxian hands over the money. ¡°Change.¡±
The waitress whoops and moves very fast, even five seconds faster than the speed of the examination.
¡°Sir, this is your change, and that is your popcorn. Please take them well! Please take care!¡±
The face of the girl with a bun hairstyle turns pale. Despite the dissuasion of herpanion, she stops Lang Ruoxian and bites her lip, looking at him. ¡°You are a man! But youpete to buy things with young girl!¡±
¡°Honey?¡± Yan Hua has waited for a long time but Lang Ruoxian hasn¡¯te back. When shees to find him, she sees Lang Ruoxian who is with a cold face is stopped by a girl.
Hearing her voice, the faces of the girl with a bun and herpanion change color. When Yan Hua walks over and her face is clearly seen, the two girls¡¯ faces look uglier than sh*t...
¡°Wow!¡± It is unknown that the waitress is intentional or can¡¯t help it. ¡°Sir, your wife is so beautiful! You are a perfect match.¡±
Lang Ruoxian gives her a look, and the waitress feels that her muscles are tight. She thinks that she might have said something wrong.
¡°Well, I think so.¡± Lang Ruoxian smiles faintly.
Wow! It¡¯s worth it! I¡¯m going to work in this movie theater till the earth and heaven get old. The waitress blushes and smiles at Yan Hua. Yan Hua also smiles at her, and then the two leave arm in arm.
The man can be heard asking.
¡°Do you like the rabbit on this barrel?¡±
¡°Well, the rabbit is so lovely!¡±
The man answers, ¡°Really? I think you are more lovely!¡±
The waitress feels that they are so sweet.
As for the two girls with a bun, they have already despondently left.
¡°Attract bees and butterflies.¡± After entering the video hall to sit down, Yan Hua squints at Lang Ruoxian.
The man smiles and looks very handsome.
Yan Hua covers her chest. Despicable! He uses his handsome face to seduce her.
¡°I ignore them. I only attract one bee, you.¡±
Yan Hua shows a ferocious look. ¡°The needle behind the wasp¡¯s tail is the most poisonous as woman¡¯s heart!¡±
¡°Well, I¡¯m not afraid. I am willing.¡± Lang Ruoxian hugs her over and kisses her. ¡°Where do you want to sting? Do you want to take off my pants?¡±
Yan Hua pushes him away hastily. ¡°Watch... Watch the movie!¡±
This is a grave robbing movie with a supernatural theme. In it, Fei Shan ys a grave robbing thief who is very handsome. He has a national license. Naturally, no matter what he finds, he will give it to the country.
¡°The heroine is very beautiful and her acting skill is also good.¡± After watching it, Yan Huaments.
Lang Ruoxian hugs her to walk to the parking lot. ¡°Does the hero not look good?¡±
¡°Of course good... He is not as good as my husband!¡± Yan Hua¡¯s desire to survive is very strong. She immediately says, ¡°Husband, why doesn¡¯t ourpany also invest in making movies? You can y the hero.¡±
She knows how narrow-minded this man is. Yesterday she met Hua Zhong, causing Lang Ruoxian to go crazy secretly. Yan Hua thinks that she can make it up. Whatever he says is right. She wants to coax him first.
¡°Ruoxian?¡±
Yan Hua is about to kiss the man when she hears someone calling Lang Ruoxian.
The two turn to look and see Qiang Di who has not been seen for a long time.
¡°Hi!¡± Yan Hua takes the initiative to say hello. ¡°Are youing to watch the movie, too?¡±
Qiang Di gives her a look. ¡°I¡¯m not so free. I go across the street to buy some paint.¡±
¡°Oh.¡± Yan Hua keeps silent.
Qiang Di feels like beating on tofu, soft and weak.
¡°Do you want us to send you back?¡± Yan Hua asks her again.
Qiang Di stares at her hard. ¡°No, I have a car.¡±
¡°Oh.¡±
Lang Ruoxian opens the car door and Yan Hua sits into the car.
Qiang Di¡¯s face flushes with anger, thinking that Yan Hua must be intentional.
¡°Tell Shu Sheng what you want to buy in the future, and I¡¯ll let him send it to you.¡± Lang Ruoxian closes the car door and leans out. ¡°You don¡¯t want the bodyguards arranged by me. Then you should be careful.¡±
Qiang Di snorts. ¡°If I am kidnapped, please don¡¯t pay the ransom and let the kidnappers kill me.¡±
¡°How inappropriate it is!¡± Yan Hua leans out half of the body from the other side. ¡°Rest assured! We still have money to redeem you.¡±
Qiang Di stamps her foot and turns to leave.
¡°She seems to be a little better recently.¡± Yan Hua looks at the view of Qiang Di¡¯s back and says with relief. ¡°It seems that she can still listen. I think one day she will free her heart.¡±
Lang Ruoxian starts the car. ¡°We can¡¯t be happy too early. She had this kind of situation before, butter her psychological situation became even worse. I hope she can see a psychologist.¡±
¡°Take it slowly!¡± Yan Hua touches the man¡¯s arm. ¡°Anyway, if we keep an eye on her more, nothing serious will happen.¡±
Qiang Di, who is supposed not to have anything serious, finds a man sitting in her car.
Chapter 242 Dad! I Hear That You Have Another Woman?
Chapter 242 Dad! I Hear That You Have Another Woman?
Dong Nianshuang posts on micro blog.
# Hey, I¡¯m back! Do you miss me? I ran into Childe Hua on the ne that day. Don¡¯t say as if we have already been in love. (crying, crying, crying, storm crying) I haven¡¯t been in love yet! (shy, shy) I am going to record a new program. I hope you will continue to support me. Thank you! (heart, heart, heart) #
There is a picture of her eating breakfast below. The girl in the picture is still pure and beautiful. The fans below are supporting her enthusiastically. It perfectly solves the rumors that has been raging before, and also validates her own sense of being.
¡°This girl is quite amazing.¡± Yan Hua also sees the news and says casually.
Lang Ruoxian just sees Tang Cao set off. During this period of time, his brother-inw Tang Cao has no pocket money and has to send Gungun and Wuyou to school every day. In private, Lang Ruoxian will pay him a sry.
Of course, only Tang Cao thinks he earns money secretly. In fact, everyone knows what is going on. Well... Except Tang Yao.
¡°The previous news was deliberately hyped by Hua Zhong.¡± Lang Ruoxian hooks his mouth corner. ¡°Hua Zhong went abroad specially to run into her. This idea came from Dong Nianshuang¡¯s agent in order to create a topic for her return.¡±
Yan Hua has already known about Lang Ruoxian¡¯s rescue of Dong Nianshuang previously. Lang Ruoxian says it in front of the whole family. He is afraid that Bai Susu will not be happy. Bai Susu hears and smiles.
¡°The two sisters of Dong Family are much younger than me. They couldn¡¯t bully me at that time at all. But their surnames are Dong! Therefore, it is just good to keep away from contact and intersection. If it hadn¡¯t been for her calction to Huast time, this kind of girl wouldn¡¯t have attracted my attention.¡±
Lang Ruoxian was angry and regretted saving Dong Nianshuang because she had set up traps for Yan Hua. However, Yan Hua says immediately that if she were there, she would certainly save Dong Nianshuang. It was just a matter of lifting a finger.
Yan Hua is somewhat surprised by Hua Yan¡¯s behavior. ¡°It seems that Hua Family really decided to unite with Dong Family by marriage? It is strange that Dong Family is at most a third-rate family in Yanjing. How does Hua Family pick and choose them?¡±
¡°You forget that there is Bai Family behind Dong Family.¡± Lang Ruoxian takes a te of steamed buns from Yan Hua¡¯s hand. There are only the two of them having breakfast at home this morning.
¡°So actually Hua Family and Bai Family unite by marriage?¡± Yan Hua suddenly asks nervously, ¡°Does it affect our family?¡±
Lang Ruoxian¡¯s heart is made itchy by Yan Hua¡¯s lovely look. He leans over and kisses her before saying. ¡°A little bit more or less, but your eldest uncle still has a three-year term of office to serve. During this period, it depends on who will be more capable.¡±
Yan Hua feels worried that neither of the two families in power will be good for her family.
¡°Rest assured!¡± Lang Ruoxian rubs her head. ¡°They are going to deal with your eldest uncle. As for our family, at most there is bad business. Although your eldest uncle has offered us some conveniences, Tang Consortium spends a lot of money just in supporting him every year.¡±
¡°Although it looks as if Tang Consortium is prosperous due to him, in fact all the money has been spent on him.¡±
Yan Hua nods. She understands this. Tang Consortium has done many things for her uncle. They and the first branch of Tang Family are mutually beneficial.
But Tang Rui that fool doesn¡¯t understand it. He always thinks that the second branch is to rely on their first branch to have today¡¯s life.
¡°Has he been like thattely?¡± At the beginning of the year, Tang Rui messed up an investment project of Lang Ruoxian. Ironically, he didn¡¯t get it, either. Finally, the project fell into someone else¡¯s hands.
Lang Ruoxian has a mocking expression. ¡°He is like a bedbug that cannot be killed.¡±
Tang Rui doesn¡¯t hide his hostility to the second branch. He met Lang Ruoxian twice at the dinner parties before and was also cynical. However, Lang Ruoxian ignored him every time, which made Tang Rui more annoyed.
¡°But if you show up with him on the same asion, you should be more aware of him.¡± Lang Ruoxian pinches Yan Hua¡¯s hand lightly and says, ¡°He haspletely ignored Tang Family¡¯s face and only wants to embarrass our family.¡±
Yan Hua goes into the man¡¯s arms with fear and says, ¡°If there are asions like that, I will follow you and won¡¯t walk a step away!¡±
¡°Have you done anything to disappoint me?¡± Lang Ruoxian squints at her.
Yan Hua seldom poses as a younger girl, so there must be some problems in acting so coquettishly.
¡°No!¡± Yan Hua¡¯s eyes roll around.
Lang Ruoxian turns her head over to face him. ¡°Go ahead, what did you do?¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t do anything bad! It¡¯s just... It¡¯s just that I promises to have a meal with Hua Zhong.¡±
Sure enough, Lang Ruoxian¡¯s face darkens after hearing this.
¡°Last time he was drunk and I went over! He wants to thank me.¡±
¡°He needn¡¯t be so polite.¡± Lang Ruoxian hugs her. ¡°Let hime to me and invite me to dinner.¡±
Yan Hua smiles. ¡°Then we will go together?¡±
Although Lang Ruoxian doesn¡¯t like Hua Zhong, he also knows that this is one of Yan Hua¡¯s a few friends. However, he is still upset and agrees to go together. But he has a temporary meeting at noon the next day and he can¡¯t go to the dinner, so he has to send Yan Hua to the restaurant with a dark face.
¡°Go home after dinner and let him take you back.¡± Yan Hua¡¯s safety is superior to jealousy or anything else.
Hua Zhong sits in front of the French window and watches Lang Ruoxian driving away. He stands up and pulls open the chair for Yan Hua who has entered.
¡°You have to be so polite.¡± Yan Hua nods at the waiter. This is a western restaurant. She orders a regr lunch.
¡°I¡¯m sorry to have troubled you in thete evening.¡± Hua Zhong looks at her and smiles. ¡°You can think that I¡¯m making an excuse to ask you out for dinner, OK?¡±
Yan Hua shrugs. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that you can¡¯t invite me to dinner!¡±
¡°I think...¡± Hua Zhong frowns. ¡°You are not the same as before.¡±
Yan Hua feels uneasy, but her face is still calm. ¡°Oh? What¡¯s the difference?¡±
¡°How to say!¡± Hua Zhong ponders, looking for the right adjective.
He has long found that Tang Duo whoes back to life is somewhat different. At first, he even suspected that it was not herself. He also found someone to check it secretly to make sure that was really Tang Duo. And then he was at ease.
As for the change of Tang Duo¡¯s character, Hua Zhong doesn¡¯t care. Anyway, whatever character she has, as long as she is still Tang Duo, it is OK!
¡°Speak!¡± Yan Hua wants to know if she has spilled the beans.
Hua Zhong shakes his head. ¡°It¡¯s no big deal. I just think you are more enthusiastic now, or not as arrogant as before?¡±
¡°...¡±
¡°You see! Just now, for example, you shrugged and used an exmatory sentence. In the past, you would only use exmatory sentences when talking about clothes and jewelry.¡± Hua Zhong suddenly stopsughing and looks a little dim.
¡°In the past, you and I were not as polite as we are now. You often taught me lessons and kicked me.¡±
In Hua Zhong¡¯s view, that is the way of two familiar people getting along, and that is the attitude of Tang Duo regarding him as a friend on her own side. It is not like now. Tang Duo will say thanks and sorry to him, politely like an outsider...
¡°Do you actively ask me to scold you?¡± Yan Hua is relieved to hear him say so. ¡°After all, I am the mother of two children, and so much rage will be inappropriate. But it depends. I¡¯ll show you how arrogant I am if there is any chance!¡±
Hua Zhong smiles. ¡°I don¡¯t have any other meaning. Anyway, you are Sister Duo whatever you are. I won¡¯t change. Our family...¡±
¡°Don¡¯t mention your eldest brother. It¡¯s none of my business.¡± Yan Hua interrupts him. ¡°Shall we have a good meal?¡±
¡°OK!¡± Hua Zhong nods, ¡°I will not mention him.¡±
Yan Hua asks Hua Zhong to send her home after the meal. They meet Tang Yao who sneaks out to y at the door.
¡°Give me a ride quickly!¡± Tang Yao pulls Yan Hua out of the car and sits into it himself.
Yan Hua rolls her eyes. ¡°Dad, my mom didn¡¯t go out today?¡±
¡°Dear daughter! Can I be so careful if your mother is not at home? She is painting with your grandma.¡± Tang Yao fastens his seat belt. ¡°Stop talking. I¡¯m going to bete for the tea with a friend.¡±
¡°Hua Zhong, why don¡¯t you drive?¡±
¡°... OK, uncle.¡±
Yan Hua smiles helplessly at Hua Zhong. ¡°Sorry to trouble you.¡±
¡°You are wee!¡± Hua Zhong waves his hand and starts the car to leave.
¡°Did your father slip out?¡± As soon as she enters the house, Bai Susu stands in the sitting room to ask her.
Yan Hua holds back herughter. ¡°Dad wants to go. Why don¡¯t you let him go?¡±
¡°His blood pressure has been high these days, so I told him to stay at home, but he insists on going out to y.¡±
Tang Yao goes out to y just to see horse racing or go to some opera. Singing karaoke or going to entertainment city is impossible. All people in Yanjing know that he is henpecked and never dares to go to some ces.
¡°He eats meat secretly.¡± Bai Susu sits down with a straight face. ¡°His blood pressure must be high again when hees back in the evening.¡±
But in the evening, Tang Yao¡¯s blood pressure is not high, but that of Bai Susu is almost high.
Yan Hua has just coaxed the two little children to fall asleep and is going downstairs to serve midnight snacks to Lang Ruoxian. She sees Bai Susu answering a phone call and then her mother looks pale.
¡°What¡¯s the matter, Mom?¡± Yan Hua hurriedly asks.
Bai Susu hangs up the phone. She goes upstairs to change clothes and says, ¡°Your father called and said that he was in the hospital.¡±
¡°Hospital?¡± Yan Hua is surprised.
¡°Not him, he¡¯s fine.¡± Bai Susu stops walking. ¡°I¡¯ll know the details when I arrive there.¡±
Yan Hua also runs up quickly. ¡°Mom, wait a minute and let Ruoxian take you there.¡±
When Lang Ruoxian and Bai Susu arrive at the hospital, Tang Yao is squatting in the corner gloomily.
¡°Where is the person?¡± Bai Susu asks as soon as she sees him.
Tang Yao¡¯s reaction is to jump over and hug her!
¡°Wail. Honey, I was scared to death. When I waited for the traffic light, she crossed the road herself. She walked to my car and fell down...¡±
Bai Susu frowns. ¡°Ruoxian, pull your dad away. He makes my skirt wrinkled.¡±
¡°Dad...¡± Lang Ruoxian supports Tang Yao to the chair to sit down. ¡°You don¡¯t cry first. How is the person? What did the doctor say?¡±
This is not an operating room, either. Is the person dead?
¡°In... In it.¡± Tang Yao points to a ward. ¡°The doctor... The doctor said that she had a miscarriage.¡±
Bai Susu frowns. ¡°Can wee in?¡±
¡°Women can...¡±
Bai Susu knocks twice and pushes open the ward door. The nurse seems to have just changed the patient¡¯s clothes and tells her when shees in.
¡°Are you the patient¡¯s family? Pay attention to the liquid and ring the bell to call us after finishing transfusion!¡±
Bai Susu looks at the woman lying in the hospital bed. She is about the same age as Yan Hua, looking pretty, facial features bright and beautiful. But now her face is pale and she lies there quietly with her eyes closed.
When the nurse goes out, Bai Susu is hesitating whether to wake up the woman. Tang Cao¡¯sughteres from outside the ward.
¡°Dad? Dad! I have heard that you and another woman did this and that. You are so brave! Where¡¯s my mom? Is she going to kill the woman first and then kill you?¡±
Chapter 243 Hit the Headline Again
Chapter 243 Hit the Headline Again
Bai Susu¡¯s face turns dark. Then she sees the woman in the hospital bed moving and opening her eyes.
¡°How do you feel, Miss Sun?¡± Bai Susu greets the woman with a very standard smile. And she tries hard not to think about how to kill her son.
Her name is written on the medical record card at the head of the bed. She is Sun Xiaolin, a 25-year-old woman.
¡°You...¡± Sun Xiaolin closes her eyes again. Then she opens her eyes. What she sees bes clearer. Suddenly, her expression alters and she touches her belly.
Bai Susu keeps looking at her and says softly, ¡°You... lost your baby.¡±
¡°I lost my baby?¡± She is stunned. Then she shows a fake smile and says, ¡°Hah! It¡¯s a good thing. In fact, the baby shouldn¡¯t exist at the beginning.¡±
After that, her tears drop instantly. Finally, she sobs sadly, burying her face in her hands.
¡°Mom, the policemene.¡± Lang Ruoxian stands at the door. Two policemene in.
The older policeman greets Bai Susu, ¡°Mrs. Tang, please don¡¯t mind it. We juste to ask her few questions ording to the procedure because a witness called the police. Just now Mr. Tang¡¯s driver said that the car did not hit thedy. So we want to ask her what happened.¡±
¡°That¡¯s all right. Do as you wish.¡± Bai Susu nods and says to the woman, ¡°Miss Sun, I¡¯ll stand outside the door. You can call me if you need help.¡±
Bai Susu goes out of the ward and looks around. She asks, ¡°Where is Tang Cao?¡±
¡°He has run away.¡± Lang Ruoxian says without concealment, ¡°He didn¡¯t know you were in the ward. And he was afraid that you would hit him.¡±
Tang Yao runs over and says, ¡°You can hit him when you go home!¡±
How dare Tang Caough at himself? Tang Yao thinks, he must let Tang Cao can¡¯t get his pocket money for a year... no, for three years!
¡°You were in the car at that time. Did the car really hit her?¡± Bai Susu pushes Tang Yao¡¯s head away and asks him.
Tang Yao nods affirmatively, ¡°No! Our car stopped first. How did it hit her?¡±
¡°It¡¯s strange... How could she miscarry?¡± Bai Susu murmurs. Then she seems to think of something. She says, ¡°Ruoxian, go to check her. Her name is Sun Xiaolin and 25 years old. This is her picture.¡±
Bai Susu sends the picture from her cell phone to Lang Ruoxian. She took it in the ward just now.
Then Lang Ruoxian walks aside to call Shu Sheng. When he just hangs up, Yan Hua invites him to make a video call.
¡°Hua.¡± He immediately presses yes on his phone.
Yan Hua looks at the environment around him and finds nothing. She asks, ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡±
¡°A woman had a miscarriage.¡±
Yan Hua is shocked, ¡°But I heard that dad¡¯s car didn¡¯t hit her, right?¡±
¡°Yes. Dad was waiting for the traffic lights and his car didn¡¯t move at that time.¡± Lang Ruoxian touches her face on the screen of his mobile phone. He says, ¡°The police also came because passers-by called the police. There must be monitors at the crossroad. It has nothing to do with dad. In fact, dad helped her this time.¡±
They say a few more words. Then they see the policeing out.
Yan Hua says, ¡°I¡¯ll hang up first. You have to tell me instantly if something happens.¡±
¡°Okay!¡±
Sun Xiaolin told the police that she fainted herself on Tang Yao¡¯s car and there was nothing to do with him. Naturally, the police do all things what they should do. So they leave the hospital after theye out to say goodbye to Bai Susu.
¡°Let¡¯s go, too!¡± Tang Yao says.
Bai Susu frowns and says. ¡°She¡¯s been in the hospital for so long. But her family hasn¡¯te to see her.¡±
¡°I just asked the nurse. She doesn¡¯t have any phone number in her cell phone, so the hospital can¡¯t contact anybody.¡± Lang Ruoxian looks at the ward and says, ¡°In fact, she has nothing to do with us now.¡±
¡°It¡¯s your dad who sent her here. Although it¡¯s an ident, we can¡¯t leave her here alone.¡± Bai Susu says. She isn¡¯t so suspicious actually. But people like them are always cautious about this kind of thing.
¡°You two should wait outside. Let me enter and ask her.¡± Bai Susu turns around and goes back to the ward again.
Sun Xiaolin¡¯s eyes are inmed. She is going to sit up when she sees Bai Susuing in.
¡°Lie there and don¡¯t move.¡± Bai Susu smiles, ¡°I¡¯ll pour some water for you.¡±
¡°Thank you!¡± Sun Xiaolin says with some nervousness and anxiety, ¡°I heard from the police that it was your husband who sent me to the hospital. Look... It¡¯s my fault but finally I bother you.¡±
Bai Susu hands the water to her and spins the sickbed¡¯s handle to raise the forepart of the bed for her. Bai Susu says, ¡°Not at all. It¡¯s convenient for us to help you. Nobody will ignore it in that situation.¡±
¡°It¡¯s all my own fault. The doctor said before that my anemia was very serious. But I didn¡¯t take it seriously. Who knows I will faint when I walk, especially on the street?¡±
¡°It¡¯s really dangerous for you. Do you have any rtives?¡± Bai Susu asks her, ¡°I¡¯ll help you to call them to take care of you.¡±
Sun Xiaolin shakes her head with a pale smile and says, ¡°I grew up with my grandmother, who died a few years ago. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be discharged tomorrow.¡±
Bai Susu thinks that Tang Yao just muttered that Sun Xiaolin¡¯s belly was not big at all and she was so thin. He couldn¡¯t find that she was pregnant. So Bai Susu guesses that Sun Xiaolin was just pregnant not long time ago.
¡°Would you mind telling me how long have you been pregnant?¡± Bai Susu asks. She still wants to make sure it. She would find a nurse¡¯s aide for Sun Xiaolin if it is not good for her to leave hospital.
Sun Xiaolin bows her head and says, ¡°It¡¯s less than three months...¡±
¡°It¡¯s not too bad because your body won¡¯t be hurt so much.¡± Bai Susu takes out a card and says, ¡°Don¡¯t hesitate to call me if you need help.¡±
¡°No, no!¡± Sun Xiaolin waves her hand in a hurry and says, ¡°I¡¯ve given you and your husband so much trouble. How can I continue to...¡±
Bai Susu puts her card on the cab beside the hospital bed and says, ¡°It must be destiny that we meet each other. After discharge, you¡¯d better have a good rest. No matter what happens, we will always look forward. You are so young that you have a long time to live!¡±
Yan Hua doesn¡¯t sleep all the time because she is waiting for them.
¡°Where is Tang Cao?¡± Bai Susu asks whether Tang Caoes back as soon as she goes home.
¡°I don¡¯t see him!¡± Yan Hua feels strange and she asks, ¡°Didn¡¯t he go to the hospital to find you?¡±
Bai Susu snorts, ¡°He¡¯d better note back.¡±
¡°What happened?¡± Yan Hua uses her mouth to ask Lang Ruoxian but she doesn¡¯t pronounce.
Lang Ruoxian also says silently, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it after we go back to our room.¡±
¡°Dad, are you okay?¡± Yan Hua quickly asks after seeing Tang Yao stands listlessly behind Bai Susu.
Tang Yao shakes his head and says, ¡°My dear daughter, I¡¯m fine. I just feel how unlucky I am.¡±
¡°Dad, you should be happy.¡± Yan Hua pats him on the shoulder and says, ¡°Fortunately, you stopped your car to wait for the traffic lights. Otherwise you really can¡¯t prove your innocence.¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t mean that. It¡¯s... It¡¯s not a luck symbol.¡± Tang Yao lowers his voice and says superstitiously, ¡°Think about it! She was pregnant and lost her baby when she fainted on my car... The baby is also a life!¡±
Tang Yao bes more frightened as he says. He even shivers a little.
¡°You could change your car.¡± Bai Susu pours a cup of ginseng tea for him to calm down. She asks, ¡°It happened because you ran out secretly. Will you do it again?¡±
¡°No! No!¡± Tang Yao shakes his head with a cup. He swears, ¡°I¡¯m not going out for a month!¡±
Bai Susu stares at him angrily. Then she says to Yan Hua, ¡°Well, it¡¯s almost two o¡¯clock. You should go to bed quickly.¡±
When Yan Hua and Lang Ruoxian go upstairs, they still hear her mother nagging.
¡°Fortunately, our mother sleeps early and doesn¡¯t know, otherwise she would be frightened to death by you.¡±
¡°You will be punished if mother knows it tomorrow.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t tell her? Why?¡±
¡°You deserve it!¡±
Lying in bed, Yan Hua is too tired to open her eyes. But she wants to hear Lang Ruoxian¡¯s words. Lang Ruoxian tells her the situation of Sun Xiaolin. In fact, there is not much information. Shu Sheng will find something more tomorrow.
¡°Does that mean she doesn¡¯t want the child?¡±
Lang Ruoxian gently pats her back and says, ¡°It¡¯s true ording to what mother said.¡±
¡°We can¡¯t say she doesn¡¯t want her baby. Maybe she just doesn¡¯t know how to live in the future with a baby. The father of the child might...¡± Yan Hua sighs, ¡°There¡¯s no need for her to struggle now. God has made a decision for her.¡±
After yawning, Yan Hua asks again, ¡°What about my younger brother? Why didn¡¯t hee back with you?¡±
¡°He said something wrong again.¡± Lang Ruoxian lowers his head and sees Yan Hua closing her eyes. He continues to pat her on the back slightly and says, ¡°He ran away because he was afraid that mother would beat him. I don¡¯t know where he is now.¡±
Yan Hua mumbles few words and her breath gradually bes smooth. Lang Ruoxian also closes his eyes after kissing her.
¡°Young Master.¡± Early in the morning, Shu Sheng calls him and says, ¡°Someone has exposed what happened yesterday on micro blog.¡±
Lang Ruoxian has a look at Yan Hua, who is still asleep. He sits up carefully and tries not to make a noise. Then he goes to the balcony before saying, ¡°Have you got Sun Xiaolin¡¯s information?¡±
¡°Yes. I¡¯ve sent it to you by Email. The news on the Inte...¡±
¡°I know. Let¡¯s talk about the newster after I see it.¡±
There¡¯s a person¡¯s second ount on the micro blog that wrote out what happened yesterday with photos, which are about the driver and Tang Yao getting off and carrying a woman. The person who exposed it said that Tang Yao was walking with his dog and encountered an ident when he took pictures of his dog.
There was blood on the ground because Sun Xiaolin had an abortion at that time. The photos of this blogger show obviously that something red was on the ground. But he also analyzes objectively that the car had stopped to wait for the traffic lights, but the woman suddenly fainted in front of the car and had so many blood.
# Oh my God! Is this a paranormal?#
# The woman is the descendant of the devil tribe. She practiced her skills too much so that she vomited blood. Are the people in that car who took her to the hospital yesterday still alive?¡±#
# No, no. She is the fairy who suddenly appeared on the road because she tore up the space to escape the devil¡¯s pursuit. Then she fainted in front of the car.#
# You two certainly understand each other. Why don¡¯t you get married?¡±#
The discussion below is getting stranger and stranger. Nobody says anything about the driver. The asional mention of the car¡¯s owner is basically praise.
¡°Are they so idle?¡± Bai Susu ms her cell phone on the table and says, ¡°Even such a little thing can make a headline.¡±
Yan Hua still reads thements. Then she looks up at Tang Yao, who is even more depressed. She says, ¡°People think it is a paranormal. So it is not strange that it hits the headlines.¡±
¡°Sun Xiaolin is no problem.¡± Lang Ruoxian sends Bai Susu a copy of the information in his mobile phone and says, ¡°She is from Yanjing. When she was young, her parents jumped from the building and died because theirpany went bankrupt. Both their insurance and house were paid off their debts. So she lived on her grandma¡¯s pension.¡±
When she was in junior high school, her grandma died of illness. She finished her university with the donation of other people. Then she was allowed to work in her school because she got good grades.
¡°She has a boyfriend!¡± Yan Hua sees a name and says, ¡°He is unfaithful.¡±
Sun Xiaolin¡¯s boyfriend is her college ssmate. Hees from a vige and is poorer than her. After graduation, they rented a house and lived together. Few months ago, the daughter of hispany¡¯s boss wants him to be her boyfriend. He agrees.
¡°She found she was pregnant after they broke up. It¡¯s reasonable that she doesn¡¯t want the baby.¡±
When they are talking about that, the sound of the enginees from the door and Tang Cao who didn¡¯t return overnight rushes in.
¡°Dad! You really betray mother this time.¡±
Chapter 244 Encounter on the Street
Chapter 244 Encounter on the Street
Why does he need this kind of son? Tang Yao thinks angrily, he¡¯d better let his son disappear in this world after eating a good meal.
Bai Susu puts down the chopsticks, twitching the corner of her eyebrows. Tang Yao looks fiercely at Tang Cao who is running in.
¡°Do you believe I will publicize that you aren¡¯t my son anymore in the press?¡±
Tang Cao shakes his cell phone and exins, ¡°Well, didn¡¯t you read the headlines?¡±
¡°There¡¯s something new.¡± Yan Hua refreshes her micro blog and finds another headline.
# ording to thetest news, Tang Yao, the owner of Tang Consortium, sent the young woman to the hospital yesterday. It¡¯s confirmed that she had a miscarriage. It¡¯s not sure whether she knew Mr. Tang before and whether she has any rtionship with him.#
The following discussion is heated instantly. Without any reasons, people gradually say the woman is Tang Yao¡¯s mistress. Tang Yao wanted to break up with her but she didn¡¯t agree. Then she ran out of the car and fainted. Finally, she lost her baby.
¡°What these people say is so lively as if they saw it personally.¡± Yan Hua is a little angry. She says, ¡°They talk about it casually but they don¡¯t know anything.¡±
Tang Yao is about to cry, ¡°I don¡¯t know that woman at all!¡±
¡°I¡¯ll let people deal with it right away.¡± Lang Ruoxian says and goes to call someone.
Bai Susu frowns, ¡°Where does the newse from?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t think the woman says that!¡± Tang Cao finds ament he just read and says, ¡°Look, thisizen said that he saw a lot of reporters in the hospital. I guess reporters only hear some information and make up a wrong story.¡±
¡°I should go to the hospital.¡± Bai Susu stands up.
Yan Hua stops her mother and says, ¡°Mom, if you are photographed going there by reporters at this time, you will make others believe the reporters¡¯ nonsense.¡±
¡°Mom, you don¡¯t have to go. I¡¯ll go there.¡± Lang Ruoxian has already called his people. Soon Tang Consortium¡¯s official blog issues a statement, seriously using the social media influencer that released the news. Tang Consortium also sends awyer¡¯s letter to that person.
¡°I¡¯m sure nobody will talk nonsense anymore.¡± Yan Hua says after reading the statement, ¡°The whole thing is just spected by them. Now we handle it in time. People who want to show off dare not talk nonsense again.¡±
Lang Ruoxian takes his coat and kisses her. He says, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the hospital first and then go to thepany. Let¡¯s callter.¡±
¡°s!¡± Tang Cao begins tough his father again, ¡°Dad, you are much more dissoluble than I am! I haven¡¯t made any headlines like that. Look at you!¡±
Tang Yao immediately hits his son with his slipper. Then her runs around the sofa in sitting room to chase his son.
¡°Mom, you saw that girl yesterday. Do you think she...¡±
¡°She doesn¡¯t look like a person who talks nonsense.¡± Bai Susu says, ¡°And Ruoxian has checked her. However, we can¡¯t judge a person ording to its appearance. I¡¯m not sure that she never gives wrong information to reporters.¡±
But they all feel that Sun Xiaolin isn¡¯t so foolish to do that. Because it isn¡¯t good for her and will make her offend Tang Family. Of course, it is possible that someone behind her asks her to do that. However, even if she nders Tang Yao intentionally, it will be totally meaningless without any evidences.
At noon, Lang Ruoxian calls Tang Family that there is no problem and he would tell them specifically when he gets off work in the evening. Besides, the online reports are all withdrawn. Chang Pei¡¯e scolds Tang Yao when she knows it. Because of that, Tang Yao is punished not to go out alone for three months.
¡°Sister Duo, does your birthdaye soon?¡± Fang Diandian asks Yan Hua with a smile. Today, Fang Diandian invites Yan Hua to have coffee.
Yan Hua remains speechless for a short time. She forgot that Tang Duo¡¯s birthday was in June.
¡°It¡¯s in next week. How do you know it?¡±
Fang Diandian giggles, ¡°Tang Cao talked about it in a group online. So I see it.¡±
¡°He lets you join that online group!¡± Yan Hua smiles.
Tang Cao and his friends have an online group, called the most handsome yboy in Yanjing. It is said that only the wastrel can enter. If you are an elite or a president, you are not qualified to join.
¡°Sister Duo, you don¡¯t know. I¡¯m the only one woman in it. I almost want to quit.¡± Fang Diandianins, ¡°If Chen Xiaopang didn¡¯t tell me that he was going to take me to see Yang Xue, I would not have stayed and listened to their boasting every day.¡±
¡°Do you like Yang Xue?¡± Yan Hua asks. She remembers Yang Xue seems to be a very popr actress, and her TV y is on TV now.
When talking about her idol, Fang Diandian bes excited, ¡°She is shooting a new film. Chen Xiaopang said that he would take me to its location to y tomorrow. Well. Sister Duo, what kind of gift should I give to you for your birthday? I don¡¯t think youck anything.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t give me anything. I¡¯ll ask you to have dinner then.¡± Yan Hua answers. Fang Diandian says yes. Then she suddenly looks out of thending window.
Yan Hua also turns her head and finds a man and a woman arguing at the roadside. The man seems to want to rob the things in the woman¡¯s bag.
¡°Why is there no one to stop them in broad daylight?¡± Fang Diandian asks. She sees that the passers-by go to prevent the man but they just leave when the man says something.
When the thing in the woman¡¯s bag is about to be taken away by the man, the woman struggles to rush into the cafe.
The woman shouts, ¡°Please help me! Help me!¡± The waiter at the door also keeps looking at her. He is stunned when she runs in. After the waiter finds out what happened, the man hase in, too.
¡°Don¡¯t refuse a toast only to drink a forfeit. Give it to me quickly!¡± The man scolds. He stretches out to grab the bag again.
Then another waiter alsoes. The two waiters stop the man together.
¡°Go away! Otherwise I¡¯ll tell your manager.¡± The man is not afraid at all. He even threatens them, ¡°It¡¯s not your business that I quarrel with my girlfriend.¡±
Waiters hesitate. The woman says hurriedly, ¡°No. We¡¯ve broken up. He wants to rob my thing.¡±
¡°Miss, why don¡¯t we call the police for you?¡± A waiter says.
If it¡¯s really a fight between the man and his girlfriend, the waiters have no reason to intervene.
¡°Do you dare to call the police?¡± The manughs and says to the woman, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid your students know your actual character?¡±
The woman trembles all over, biting her lips and looking like she is about to cry.
¡°Hey!¡± Fang Diandian couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She stands up and shouts, ¡°Are you a man?¡±
She walks to stand in front of the woman and says, ¡°You are shameless to bully a woman!¡±
¡°What¡¯s the matter with you?¡± The man reaches out to push Fang Diandian. Then he is stopped by the waiters. But the waiters also dare not hurt the man. So the man directly uses his hand to pull them away and tries to catch Fang Diandian.
At that time, Yan Hua alsoes over, holding a cell phone in her hand.
She warns him, ¡°I don¡¯t care your business. But if you don¡¯t stop, I¡¯ll call the police.¡±
The man res at her and asks, ¡°Do you also want to interfere it?¡±
¡°How could I let you rob something in front of so many people?¡± Yan Hua frowns and looks at him. ¡°Will you leave or not?¡±
¡°You can call the police if you have the ability!¡± The man smiles. ¡°You should ask her if she agrees.¡±
The woman shakes her head with her pale face. And her eyes are full of supplications.
¡°If you don¡¯t want the police, we can change it...¡± Yan Hua also smiles.
Then in the doore three tall and strong men, which can be seen obviously that they are good at fighting.
¡°Take this man out and see if there¡¯s a cool ce nearby to calm him down.¡±
¡°What are you doing?¡± The man bes panicky. ¡°Let me go! Let me go. I¡¯ll call the police!¡±
As the door of the cafe closes, the man¡¯s voice gradually disappears. Fang Diandian sees the bodyguards cram the man into the car and take him away. She asks Yan Hua slightly.
¡°Sister Duo, will you really make him...¡± She does an action to pretend that she cuts her throat.
Yan Hua pokes her forehead and says, ¡°What are you thinking about? I just want to frighten him.¡±
¡°Waiter, I¡¯ll pay the bill.¡± Yan Hua says. It¡¯s almost time to pick up two children. She says to Fang Diandian, ¡°I can drop you off to school.¡±
Out of the cafe, the woman catches up to thank them.
¡°Miss... Thisdy!¡± She seems to be in bad health and is weak after running a few steps.
Yan Hua turns her head.
¡°Thank... Thank you!¡± The woman covers her chest to thank her.
Fang Diandian looks at her worriedly. She says, ¡°Are you all right? Would you like us to take you to the hospital?¡±
¡°No. I¡¯m fine... Thank you!¡± The woman makes a fake smile and says, ¡°I¡¯m just getting well. So I¡¯m a little weak now. It¡¯s all right.¡±
Yan Hua says, ¡°Then you¡¯d better go home quickly, in case the manes backter. Nobody will help you at that time.¡±
Yan Hua doesn¡¯t know what the man had in his hands about this woman. The woman refuses to call the police even if she is bullied like that. But it¡¯s impossible to solve the problem if she doesn¡¯t dare to call the police. Not everyone will help her every time.
¡°I...¡± The woman smiles bitterly, ¡°Well, I see. Thank you!¡±
Seeing that she gets into the taxi, Yan Hua begins to start the car and leave. After carrying Fang Diandian to school, she turns around to pick up the children. Suddenly, Yan Hua steps on the brake.
¡°The woman she saw just now...¡± Yan Hua murmurs. She suddenly recognizes that the woman is Sun Xiaolin.
Sun Xiaolin¡¯s photo is in the materials. No wonder she feels familiar with her.
At that time, Yan Hua feels a little sad for her. This woman is too unlucky.
She just lost her child not long ago. Now she is bullied by the man. It seems that the thing has beensted for many days.
Sun Xiaolin¡¯s affair is just a little trouble for Tang Family. They will forget it soon when it finishes. There are so many poor people in the world. No one should be responsible to make others happy. It¡¯s their own destiny to live better or worse.
¡°Are you free tomorrow?¡± Just after her birthday, Qiang Di calls her.
Yan Hua looks at the calendar and says, ¡°Tomorrow is Sunday. I¡¯m free. What do you want to do?¡±
¡°Come out and get your birthday present.¡± Qiang Di says. Her tone is so arrogant as if Yan Hua owes her. ¡°I couldn¡¯te to celebrate your birthday because something happened before.¡±
Yan Hua wants to say that she doesn¡¯t need to be so polite. But Qiang Di immediately says again.
¡°Come or not? Don¡¯t you want the president from me?¡±
¡°... Tell me the address.¡±
Qiang Di tells her an address. Yan Hua remembers that it is a big seafood restaurant. After deciding the time to meet, Yan Hua hangs up the phone and shakes her head.
¡°Why does she want to see you?¡± Lang Ruoxian hugs her from behind and says, ¡°Don¡¯t go if you don¡¯t want to see her.¡±
Yan Hua turns around and sees that his hair is still wet. She wipes his hair with a towel and says, ¡°She will invite me to dinner and give me a birthday present.¡±
¡°A birthday present?¡± Lang Ruoxian frowns, ¡°Why does she do that?¡±
¡°I said that too. Then she got angry.¡± Yan Hua shakes the towel and says, ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m free tomorrow. It¡¯s not bad to see her!¡±
Seeing the man twists his eyebrows and keeps silent, Yan Hua leans on his shoulder and asks, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
¡°Tomorrow I will go to a dinner party. So I can¡¯t go with you.¡± Lang Ruoxian hugs her on his legs and advises, ¡°You can change the time with her.¡±
¡°No. I¡¯ll go myself.¡± Yan Hua rubs in the man¡¯s arms and says, ¡°She doesn¡¯t invite you.¡±
Lang Ruoxian thinks for a moment. Then he says, ¡°I¡¯ll send you over. When it is more or less over, you can call me and I¡¯ll pick you up.¡±
The next day Lang Ruoxian takes Yan Hua to the hotel. Then he goes to y golf with several business partners. He just wants to y for a short time. So he soon says goodbye to them and drives away. After driving back to the city, he thinks Yan Hua almost finishes. But she hasn¡¯t called him yet.
Half an hourter, when he arrives at the entrance of the hotel, Lang Ruoxian calls Yan Hua. But the phone is not answered.
Chapter 245 Yan Hua Is Missing
Chapter 245 Yan Hua Is Missing
¡°Mom, has Hua gone back yet?¡±
Bai Susu is stunned, ¡°No. I think you wille back together.¡±
¡°Hua didn¡¯t answer the phone. The hotel said that she had left half an hour ago when I asked them.¡± Lang Ruoxian¡¯s voice on the phone suddenly turns cold. He says, ¡°Mom, if I don¡¯t call you an hourter, you should call the police.¡±
Lang Ruoxian doesn¡¯t leave the hotel and goes to watch the surveince video from the entrance of the hotel. In the video, Yan Hua and Qiang Di left together. Instead of getting on the car, they went to a shopping mall not far away.
¡°Madam said we didn¡¯t have to follow her, but two of us still went out to secretly follow her.¡± The bodyguard says. All of them are brought by Lang Ruoxian from G Province, and they arepletely his men.
¡°But... Now the two brothers are also out of touch.¡±
Now Lang Ruoxian is sure that Yan Hua had an ident. He immediately calls the police and then notifies Tang Family.
¡°Tell Xiaokai to find a way to ess the shopping mall¡¯s preservation system.¡± Lang Ruoxian says to bodyguards and runs to the shopping mall with them.
Xiaokai is as good as a top hacker at operating aputer. Soon he sends a message to him.
¡°Young master, there¡¯s only a video which shows that Young Mistress went into the mall.¡±
Lang Ruoxian¡¯s eyes light up. He says, ¡°Let¡¯s find her on each floor!¡±
When Nancheng Police Station receives a call about someone is missing, it doesn¡¯t take it seriously. Because it almost receive the same call every day. But most of the missing people run away themselves when they quarrel with their families, and they usuallye back as soon as it is dark.
But few minutester, the telephone from the general administrationes. They are asked to find Yan Hua immediately and to cooperate with her families. When arge number of policemen rush to the mall where the ident happened, a red sports car suddenly stops in front of the shopping mall.
¡°Eew...¡± Chen Xiaopang vomits as soon as he pushes the door and gets out of the car. Heins, ¡°Brother, you... you drive here so quickly.¡±
But Tang Cao couldn¡¯t care about Chen Xiaopang¡¯s feeling at all when he drove over. He began toe here instantly when he received Bai Susu¡¯s phone call.
¡°Wait for me!¡± Chen Xiaopang shouts when he sees Tang Cao has directly run into the shopping mall. He shows the white of his eyes and chases Tang Cao soon.
The shopping mall has five floors, which is one of thergest shopping malls in Nancheng. Lang Ruoxian¡¯s people scatter around all the floors and ask others with pictures of Yan Hua and Qiang Di. When Tang Cao finds Lang Ruoxian on the third floor, he doesn¡¯t dare to be close to Lang Ruoxian and just looks at him in a far ce.
¡°Your brother-inw makes me so scared!¡± Chen Xiaopang also sees him, shrinking his neck and trembling. ¡°He seems to be in the dark.¡±
Tang Cao coughs to cover his anxiety and says, ¡°Let¡¯s... Let¡¯s go.¡±
Lang Ruoxian is emotionless. He just asks other people if they see these two girls shop by shop. Although his sound is calm, people will find his panicky eyes if they observes him carefully. ording to the time when she went out of the hotel, Yan Hua has lost for three hours.
He doesn¡¯t dare to think about what will happen. So he tries not to think about it.
¡°Brother Ruoxian.¡± A little voicees behind him. Lang Ruoxian turns his head.
Tang Cao¡¯s body bes stiff as he sees Lang Ruoxian¡¯s eyes. He stammers, ¡°Do... Do you find anything?¡±
Standing behind them, Shu Sheng shakes his head to Tang Cao. Lang Ruoxian goes on to ask the next store. Tang Cao says to Shu Sheng in a low voice, ¡°Is my brother-inw okay?¡±
¡°He will be terrible if we can¡¯t find her.¡±
Tang Cao immediately res at him and says, ¡°It won¡¯t happen. My sister is so lucky. She could even revive when we all thought she was dead. So she won¡¯t have an ident so easily!¡±
¡°Yes, yes!¡± Chen Xiaopang nods, ¡°Our sister must be waiting for us to find her!¡±
Shu Sheng says with a sigh of relief, ¡°Let¡¯s look for her quickly.¡±
Tang Cao and Chen Xiaopang also join the searching team. They don¡¯t find her secretly, which makes other people suspect that. So when Tang Cao looks for Yan Hua on the fifth floor, he sees Fang Diandian running over out of breath.
¡°Why are you here?¡±
Fang Diandian covers her chest and gasps, ¡°I... I see someone on the Inte talking about you.¡±
Some people on micro blog have sent out news that the Second Young Master of Tang Family is ying hide-and-seek with his people in the mall. Soon another person said that he seemed to be looking for someone, and so was Tang Consortium¡¯s new president.
¡°Are you looking for Sister Duo?¡± Fang Diandian asks and almost cries. She just saw Lang Ruoxian downstairs. His face is so scary. Who could make him like that besides Sister Duo?
Tang Cao has been afraid and wanted to cry long time ago. But he always controls himself not to show that. At present, he fails when seeing Fang Diandian is going to cry.
¡°I... I can¡¯t find my sister.¡±
The young man who is 180 meters cries so that he is out of breath. Fang Diandian also cries loudly. Only Chen Xiaopang stands there and is as restless as ants on a hot pan.
Fang Diandian sobs, ¡°How can you say that you can¡¯t find her. She just lost in the mall. I¡¯ll go to broadcast, Sister Duo wille out after hearing that...¡± After that, she is going to go to the reception counter to broadcast. But she is grabbed by Chen Xiaopang.
Chen Xiaopang says to her, ¡°s, now you should stop crying and look for her!¡± Then he yells at Tang Cao, ¡°How can you cry at present? Our sister hasn¡¯t died.¡±
Tang Cao wipes his face casually and says, ¡°You are right. Let¡¯s look for her quickly. Maybe we will find her soon.¡±
Lang Ruoxian, Tang Cao and dozens of policemen search the shopping mall. But they don¡¯t find any clue. Then others gather in the lounge of the shopping mall. Policemen are still looking for clues outside. Lang Ruoxian just sits there and nobody dares to approach him.
¡°Ah, the phone of the supermarket is broken again. How could it have problems every day? They are...¡± A uniformed workeres in the lounge with a whimper, holding his cell phone and not knowing who toin to. Then he is shocked to see so many people.
¡°I¡¯m... I¡¯m sorry!¡± He goes out immediately.
But Lang Ruoxian stands up instantly and asks, ¡°Is there a supermarket?¡±
¡°Yes... It¡¯s on the ground floor.¡± The person in charge of the mall says, ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡±
Tang Cao spits an obscenity and says, ¡°How could we forget the supermarket?¡±
Lang Ruoxian hurries to the door and says, ¡°Everyone goes to the supermarket to find. Shu Sheng goes to check the supervision of the supermarket. We can¡¯t miss any corner.¡±
¡°Wait for me, Brother Ruoxian!¡± Tang Cao and others rushes to follow him.
It¡¯s easier to find in the supermarket than the shopping mall which has many exits and many ces cannot be photographed by cameras. But supermarket is different. There are cameras at every intersection. As long as people go in, they will certainly take pictures.
¡°Young Master!¡± Sure enough, Shu Sheng calls him a few minutester. He says, ¡°Two hours ago, Young Mistress and Qiang Di entered the supermarket together. They stayed in the beverage area for a while and then turned to the freezing area.¡±
Qiang Di also doesn¡¯t answer her phone. It seems that she should always be with Yan Hua.
They run to the frozen area, but it¡¯s the only corner of the supermarket that can¡¯t be seen by camera. ording to the camera, Yan Hua and Qiang Di disappeared here.
¡°They should be here.¡± Lang Ruoxian looks around. Tang Cao and others ask the staff around if they have ever seen Yan Hua. A person says that he has seen her.
He¡¯s a staff who shaves the meat.
¡°They came to see crabs and picked them for a long time, but they didn¡¯t buy them atst.¡±
Lang Ruoxian says, ¡°Did you notice where they went after that?¡±
¡°I¡¯m sorry that I didn¡¯t pay attention to them.¡± The staff feels sorry to say, ¡°I went to talk to another guest who wanted to buy meat.¡±
Tang Cao is so anxious and wants to cry again. He is about to catch the truth, but he finally wastes all the previous efforts. That feeling is too terrible.
Lang Ruoxian slowly looks around with his eyes. If Yan Hua does not leave, he thinks, she will be here...
¡°Young Master!¡± A bodyguard runs over and says, ¡°We find the two missing bodyguards! They are knocked out and left behind the supermarket.¡±
¡°What about my sister?¡± Tang Cao asks them in a hurry.
The bodyguard shakes his head and says, ¡°We don¡¯t find her...¡±
¡°What¡¯s behind the supermarket?¡± Lang Ruoxian suddenly asks.
The manager following them says, ¡°It¡¯s a cold storage.¡±
Lang Ruoxian suddenly runs to the cold storage. All people follow him.
¡°Open it.¡± Lang Ruoxian tries to open it but fails. He shouts at the manager.
The manager calls quickly to find a person to open it. Then he swallows nervously and says, ¡°Our... Our cold storage is 30 degrees below zero. If they are really in it...¡±
¡°Then open the door quickly!¡± Tang Cao roars, smashing hard at its door. He shouts, ¡°Sister! Sister! We¡¯vee to save you!¡±
Fang Diandian cries loudly. Chen Xiaopang holds Tang Cao back and says, ¡°Calm down!¡±
¡°Young Master...¡± Shu Sheng looks at Lang Ruoxian worriedly. Lang Ruoxian looks at him without too much emotion.
Shu Sheng¡¯s heart sinks. The situation of Lang Ruoxian makes him scared. He¡¯s afraid that Lang Ruoxian willmit suicide if Yan Hua dies today. But before he takes his own life, the person who causes all these consequences would surely be better off dead than alive...
¡°Herees the key!¡± Someone runs to open the door and Lang Ruoxian is the first to rush in.
¡°Hua!¡±
¡°Sister!¡±
¡°Sister Duo!¡±
The cold storage is not small. When others look for them aimlessly, Lang Ruoxian has run directly to the end and finally finds two snow-white people in the corner.
He quickly takes off his clothes andes to them.
¡°Tang Cao!¡±
Hearing Lang Ruoxian¡¯s saddest shouting, Tang Cao and others quickly arrive.
¡°Take off your clothes! Take off your clothes!¡± Lang Ruoxian shouts as if he is mad. His upper body has been naked and all of his clothes have been covered on the snowman in his arms.
Tang Cao takes off his clothes while crying. He doesn¡¯t dare to ask how his sister is.
Shu Sheng also holds a person in his arms, which is Qiang Di. They take the two women out of the cold storage. Lang Ruoxian asks Shu Sheng to drive. He can¡¯t wait for the ambnce toe.
Tang Cao wants to take the same car with them, but Lang Ruoxian kicks him down and says, ¡°You take another one.¡±
Tang Cao has no time to feel sad. He quickly holds Qiang Di to take another car with Chen Xiaopang.
As soon as the car is started, Lang Ruoxian begins to take off Yan Hua¡¯s clothes. When she is naked, Lang Ruoxian hugs her tightly and wraps them with clothes outside. Shu Sheng throws a nket over without looking askance and turns the heat in the car to its maximum.
¡°Tang, go to the hospital! Come on, let¡¯s go to the hospital.¡± When Bai Susu receives Tang Cao¡¯s call, she helps Chang Pei¡¯e run to the door.
Tang Yao runs faster and almost falls.
¡°What did Tang Cao say? How is Hua now?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know. He just said she was on the way to hospital. We should go there as soon as possible.¡±
The ambnce picks Yan Hua and Qiang Di up on the way. Lang Ruoxian looks the doctor gives Yan Hua an electric shock to her heart, one by one. Every time she is bounced, his heart bes up, and then she falls silently.
Lang Ruoxian¡¯s heart also turns down.
He covers his heart, and there is nowhere to spill out his anger.
¡°She has heart beating now!¡± In the little box, the wave line suddenly moves. The doctor breathes a sigh of relief and calls Lang Ruoxian, ¡°Sir! Sir?¡±
Lang Ruoxian opens his mouth, but can¡¯t make a sound.
¡°Your wife is out of danger now!¡±
Chapter 246 Being Saved
Chapter 246 Being Saved
Yan Hua feels Qiang Di today is a little strange. Because she has many words to say.
¡°Do you want to tell me something?¡± Yan Hua asks, putting down her chopsticks.
Qiang Di just lowers her head and denies, ¡°No. I¡¯m just bored recently and want to talk to someone. You know I don¡¯t have any friends, so I have to call you out.¡±
¡°I heard that you do well in university and many students write love letters to you secretly. And some CEOs are chasing you.¡± Yan Hua asks tentatively, ¡°Do you like one of them?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t want to be in love.¡± Qiang Di has a look at Yan Hua with a faint smile on her face. She asks, ¡°Did you hear that from a girl named Fang Diandian?¡±
Yan Hua smiles, ¡°Yes. She is my friend, a very lovely girl.¡±
¡°To be honest, at first I thought she was sent by you to spy on me. But then I thought if you really wanted to spy on me, you couldn¡¯t let a fool do that.¡± Qiang Di says.
¡°... I¡¯m not that bored.¡± Yan Hua wants to show the white of her eyes.
Qiang Di shrugs her shoulders and says, ¡°Who knows? Don¡¯t you want me to find a boyfriend so that I won¡¯t pester Lang Ruoxian anymore?¡±
¡°I hope you find boyfriend, not because you pester Lang Ruoxian.¡± Yan Hua sighs, ¡°Do you think he can make you pester him? We just want you to find your own happiness and not live in the past.¡±
Yan Hua thinks the girl begins to take this thing to heart again. Every time she is persuaded, she will doubt it as soon as she goes back.
¡°My happiness...¡± Qiang Di twitches the corner of her mouth and says, ¡°My happiness has long been dead.¡±
Sure enough... Yan Hua rubs her eyebrows weakly.
¡°Forget it. Don¡¯t say that.¡± Qiang Di looks at her watch and says, ¡°Will you apany me to the supermarket in front of the shopping mall? I want to buy some daily necessities.¡±
Yan Hua naturally agrees. But Qiang Di hasn¡¯t bought anything in the supermarket for a long time. Yan Hua asks her.
¡°What do you want to buy? Food, or something else?¡±
Qiang Di doesn¡¯t respond her. She lowers her head and seems to think about something. Yan Hua asks her again. Then she trembles suddenly and asks, ¡°What?¡±
¡°I ask you what to buy?¡± Yan Hua looks at her strangely. ¡°Are you okay? Are you feeling unwell?¡±
¡°No...¡± Qiang Di looks at the frozen area in front of her and walks slowly. ¡°Yan Hua, if I please you to leave Lang Ruoxian and give him back to me, will you agree?¡±
Yan Hua stops walking and looks at her.
¡°No.¡± Yan Hua says firmly as Qiang Di looks back at Yan Hua. ¡°He is a man I love, my husband and the father of my children.¡±
¡°But who is he for you?¡± Yan Hua asks. She is a little angry.
She didn¡¯t expect that Qiang Di had such an idea.
¡°There are some things I didn¡¯t want to say. But I think if I don¡¯t say it, you¡¯ll never wake up.¡± Yan Hua throws her hands up in the air and says, ¡°You have no rtionship with Lang Ruoxian. It¡¯s his eldest brother who keeps you together.¡±
¡°Eldest brother chose Lang Ruoxian between you and his younger brother. In other words, he chose revenge between you and his family¡¯s hatred. So he gave Lang Ruoxian the chance to live and let him take back what belonged to them.¡±
Yan Hua smiles, ¡°In fact, the person you should hate and me isn¡¯t Lang Ruoxian, but his eldest brother. He didn¡¯t choose you...¡±
Qiang Di¡¯s expression is anger first, then she turns nk. Finally she looks so sad.
¡°Look, you know it clearly.¡± Yan Hua continues to say, ¡°You know you are the one who is abandoned, but you can¡¯t hate your lover. Besides, he¡¯s dead. He won¡¯t know whether you hate or love him.¡±
¡°But Lang Ruoxian is still alive. You transfer all this to him.¡± Yan Hua closes her eyes and says, ¡°Qiang Di, you should wake up.¡±
Qiang Di¡¯s face has already been full of tears. When she is about to say something, her expression suddenly bes frightened. Yan Hua¡¯s heart sinks and she wants to turns back. But someone has covered her mouth and pulls her into an employee corridor without struggling for a few moments. Her hands are tied and her mouth are stuffed something.
¡°Miss Tang!¡± She is tied up by a man who is short and very slim.
At this time, the man squats in front of her and stares at her.
¡°Do you want to know who I am?¡± The man asks.
Yan Hua whines.
¡°You¡¯ve blocked her mouth. How can she talk?¡± Qiang Di stands aside and says.
Yan Hua takes a deep look at her. Qiang Di avoids her eyes and says to the man, ¡°ording to our agreement, I bring her here and help you solve the bodyguards. You should do the rest thing. I¡¯ll go first.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t go now!¡± The man stands up and says, ¡°Come on, help me carry her.¡±
Qiang Di¡¯s eyes sh and she grabs Yan Hua¡¯s arms. Her face changes when she sees the word ¡°cold storage¡± at the end of the road.
¡°Are you going to lock her up here?¡±
The man takes away the cloth in Yan Hua¡¯s mouth. No one could hear her shouting in this ce. He looks at Qiang Di and says, ¡°Of course. What is more desperate than waiting for death slowly?¡±
¡°Who are you? Why do you kill me?¡± Yan Hua is rather calm at this time.
The man lights a cigarette and says, ¡°My name is Tian Xiaogang.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know you.¡± Yan Hua doesn¡¯t think she knew such a person when she was Tang Duo.
Tian Xiaogang sneers, ¡°Do you know Guo Lili?¡±
¡°... Is she Hu Quan¡¯s wife?¡± Yan Hua certainly remembers this woman.
Tian Xiaogang stares at her viciously and says, ¡°It¡¯s your wrong! You sent Lili to prison. You destroyed her.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t think I have the ability to send a person into prison.¡± Yan Hua asks him tentatively, ¡°You are her friend?¡±
¡°She¡¯s my lover!¡± Tian Xiaogang¡¯s expression bes very fascinated. ¡°We were ssmates in junior high school. And we were together in the second year of junior high school. She also had an abortion for me. We are in first love!¡±
Yan Hua twitches the corner of her mouth and says, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t she marry you...¡±
¡°Because I have no money.¡± Tian Xiaogang sits on the ground painfully. ¡°I can¡¯t give her the life she wants, so I can only watch her marry someone else.¡± After that, he beats the ground hard with his hands and says, ¡°Just because I don¡¯t have money! No money! ¡°
Soon Tian Xiaogang¡¯s hands bleed, and he seems to feel no pain. He just covers his face and cries, ¡°I love her so much! I¡¯m willing to do anything for her as long as she wants to see me! We are just together in secret for a short time. I thought we could go on like this all the time.¡±
¡°It¡¯s because of you!¡± Tian Xiaogang suddenly grabs Yan Hua¡¯s hair and pulls it up. ¡°You rich people can imprison people at will. You put my Lili in prison, in prison!¡±
Yan Hua endures the pain and keeps silent. She doesn¡¯t dare to stimte the man again. After seeing Qiang Di out of the corner of her eye, Yan Hua hurries to say to the man.
¡°What¡¯s the matter with me? Her husband used that he was poisoned by her. Besides, do you know how long she stays in poison? You¡¯ll be in prison if you kill me now. You won¡¯t see her when shees out in a few years.¡±
Bang! A board hits Tian Xiaogang hard on his head. His body is stiff for a moment. He touches his forehead and sees that his hands are full of blood. Then he faints.
¡°Are you all right?¡± Qiang Di quickly squats down and unties Yan Hua¡¯s rope. She says, ¡°I wanted to ask for someone¡¯s help, but he didn¡¯t let me go. Later, I didn¡¯t dare to leave. Because I was afraid that he would take you somewhere else.¡±
¡°I know I¡¯m wrong. I¡¯ll take full responsibility for this. Let¡¯s leave here first.¡±
Yan Hua listens quietly to Qiang Di and sees that the rope on her feet is about to be released. She suddenly pushes Qiang Di away. Before Qiang Di falls to the ground and asks why, she sees Tian Xiaogang punching her on the head.
Bang. Qiang Di crawls there motionless.
¡°I know this woman is unreliable.¡± Tian Xiaogang blows a raspberry and wipes off the blood that blocks his eyes. ¡°Originally, we cooperated with each other. Since she looks for death herself, it would be lucky for you to get apanion to die together.¡±
He drags Yan Hua to the bottom of the cold storage. When he sees Yan Hua saying nothing, he squats down and asks, ¡°Why don¡¯t you beg for mercy? Maybe I¡¯ll let you go!¡±
¡°Will you?¡± Yan Hua asks without any emotion.
¡°No!¡± Tian Xiaogang ties her feet to the post behind. Then he brings the faint Qiang Di here, and also ties her feet to the post. After cleaning up the outside, he closes the door of cold storage and leaves.
Yan Hua tries to untie the rope, but she fails. Soon she could not stand the coldness. Even the seams of her bones are so cold. Gradually, her limbs begin to stiffen. Yan Hua could feel that her face is covered with cold frost. Her tongue is numb and could not reach out.
¡°Lang Ruoxian...¡± She whispers, ¡°If you can¡¯t find me, we¡¯ll really say goodbye this time.¡±
Qiang Di doesn¡¯t wake up all the time. Yan Hua doesn¡¯t call her. If she can die unconsciously, Yan Hua thinks, it will be a kind of happiness.
Yan Hua doesn¡¯t know how many hours pass. She knows it is so long that she can¡¯t feel her body. She thinks she cries but she can¡¯t feel the tears. She doesn¡¯t want to die. She has Gungun and her family.
Lang Ruoxian... Finally, Yan Hua screams his name in her heart and then doesn¡¯t move again.
When she bes conscious again, she even thinks she is dead and goes to heaven. Because what she sees is white, pure white. As her body recovers, she recognizes the familiar smell.
¡°Hua!¡± Bai Susu hurriedly rings the bell after seeing Yan Hua opening her eyes.
Yan Hua wants to smile, but she feels her face very rigid. It¡¯s good! She¡¯s still alive.
¡°You... found... me...¡± She has to say word by word.
Bai Susu cries and says, ¡°Yes! Ruoxian found you.¡±
Yan Hua¡¯s eyes move a little. Bai Susu says quickly, ¡°I let him go back to rest. He¡¯s been with you all night.¡±
¡°Mom... I... am... still... alive...¡±
¡°You are alive!¡± Bai Susu cries andughs. ¡°You should live 100 years.¡±
The doctores and examines Yan Hua.
¡°There is no big problem! It may take some time for the body function to recover. She may have a fever recently. Pay attention to it.¡± The doctor says.
There is a noise at the door. The whole Tang Familyes. Chang Pei¡¯e cries instantly when she hugs Yan Hua.
¡°You suffered so much!¡±
¡°Grandma... I... am... fine.¡± Yan Hua moves her finger.
Tang Yao alsoes over and sobs, ¡°My little darling, I¡¯m so d that you¡¯re fine. I¡¯m so d!¡±
Chapter 247 Is He Dumb?
Chapter 247 Is He Dumb?
Tang Cao puts a lot of flowers on the sofa and says, ¡°Sister, all these flowers are send by Chen Xiaopang and others. You didn¡¯t wake up when theye to see you, so I let them go back.¡±
¡°Do... they... know...?¡± Yan Hua blinks and always feels her eyshes are heavy.
¡°It has been reported on the Inte. There were many different versions about your story.¡± Bai Susu puts the straw in a box of milk. Then she holds the milk and puts it close to Yan Hua to let her drink a few mouthfuls. ¡°I thought we¡¯d better ask the police to tell the truth openly. So the police sent a micro blog.¡±
However, they didn¡¯t say too much. The police just said Tang Duo and Qiang Di were kidnapped, and they sessfully rescued the hostages, but the specific situation of the suspect was still investigating.
¡°The police imed all the credit for themselves. How could they say that sister was saved by them? Sister, you might have frozen to death without my brother-inw.¡±
¡°Bah, bah, bah!¡± Tang Yao kicks Tang Cao and mes him, ¡°Nonsense. Spit it quickly.¡±
Tang Cao shows the white of his eyes and spits. ¡°Take no offense at a child¡¯s babble!¡±
¡°Qiang Di...¡± Yan Hua says.
¡°Ah, she¡¯s in the next ward!¡± Bai Susu puts down the milk and begins to peel the fruit. She says, ¡°Qiang Di hasn¡¯t woken up, but she is out of danger now.¡±
Yan Hua¡¯s eyes blink. Chang Pei¡¯e touches her head and asks, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you ufortable?¡±
¡°No.¡± Yan Hua tries to use her rigid facial muscle to smile and she finally seeds. She moves her teeth and she can speak clearly now. ¡°This time I incriminated her.¡±
Bai Susu cuts a piece of mango and feeds it to Yan Hua. Then she says, ¡°Rest assured, we will take good care of her andpensate her when she leaves the hospital.¡±
¡°The doctor said that her head seemed to be beaten.¡± Tang Cao clucks, ¡°Well, sister is the target of murder. But the person who was beaten was Qiang Di. How unlucky she is!¡±
¡°Fool! Did you mean your sister had to be hurt?¡± Tang Yao says and kicks him again.
Tang Cao avoids him by jumping and exins, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that. I just said she was unlucky!¡±
¡°Yes...¡± Yan Hua drops her eyelids and says, ¡°She¡¯s really unlucky.¡±
The door of the ward opens and Lang Ruoxianes in.
¡°I ask you to go back to rest.¡± Bai Susu sighs, ¡°Why do youe again?¡±
Lang Ruoxian just shakes his head. Chang Pei¡¯e stands up and says, ¡°Well,e and sit here!¡±
¡°I¡¯m all right.¡± Yan Hua says. Lang Ruoxian hugs her quickly. She pats the man on the shoulder and says, ¡°I knew you would find me.¡±
Lang Ruoxian says nothing and only looks at her.
¡°What¡¯s the matter with you?¡± Yan Hua feels something wrong.
Lang Ruoxian shakes his head.
¡°You can¡¯t hide it.¡± Bai Susu looks at them and says to Lang Ruoxian, ¡°You can¡¯t stay away from her. How can you hide it?¡±
Yan Hua is a little panicky. She asks, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Why don¡¯t you talk?¡±
¡°It¡¯s all right. He can¡¯t talk for the time being.¡± Tang Yao says directly.
As soon as he says, Yan Hua¡¯s eyes turn red.
¡°What did you mean? Why can¡¯t he speak?¡±
Bai Susu casts a nce at Tang Yao. Then she answers, ¡°It¡¯s a kind of stress reaction. The doctor said that he had too much pressure before, so he had dysfunction. It will be better in a few days.¡±
¡°Really?¡± Yan Hua is almost frightened to death. He is always so healthy. How can he not speak suddenly?
Lang Ruoxian nods and entwines his fingers with hers.
¡°That¡¯s good... That¡¯s good.¡± Yan Hua bes relieved now. Then she feels guilty for him. ¡°It¡¯s all my wrong. If I didn¡¯t...¡±
Lang Ruoxian points at her lips, then touches them and shakes his head.
¡°What does this have to do with you?¡± Tang Yao indignantly says, ¡°Tian Xiaogang is really insane. Let him go to prison with that woman.¡±
Yan Hua thinks about it for a while and asks, ¡°Does the Hu Family know about it?¡±
¡°Of course.¡± Bai Susu is angry when talking about them. She says, ¡°Hu Quan came early in the morning and apologized for a long time.¡±
Yan Hua twitches the corner of her mouth and says, ¡°In fact, he is very unlucky.¡±
Hu Quan also feels himself is so unlucky. He even wants to worship in the temple. He doesn¡¯t do anything wrong but the disaster stilles from the sky. But after knowing the rtionship between Guo Lili and Tian Xiaogang, he went to the paternity test for the first time. Now he is waiting for the result in panic.
¡°Mom, you¡¯d better go back. I¡¯ll stay with Hua. I have to bother you to manage thepany these days.¡± Lang Ruoxian types on the phone and sends it to Bai Susu.
Bai Susu sees that Yan Hua blinks and is hard to open her eyes. She says, ¡°Hua, continue to sleep. We¡¯ll go back first. Your brother will bring dinner for you in the evening. Don¡¯t buy any food from outside.¡±
¡°Chicken soup noodles are in the instion barrel. When she is hungry, Ruoxian remembers to bring them out for her to eat.¡± Chang Pei¡¯e tells them a few more words before she leaves.
Yan Hua tries to open her eyes. Lang Ruoxian smiles and kisses her. Then he types a few words, ¡°Sleep. I¡¯ll apany you.¡±
¡°You should also sleep.¡± Yan Hua thinks of that Bai Susu said that he didn¡¯t sleep all night, which makes her heart ache. She says, ¡°Let¡¯s eat together when we get up.¡±
Lang Ruoxian immediately types to ask her, ¡°Are you hungry?¡±
¡°Yes. But I prefer to sleep.¡± Yan Hua yawns, ¡°I want to eat after sleeping.¡±
Her voice goes down. Lang Ruoxian sees that she has already closed her eyes and falls asleep. Her breathing gradually bes smooth.
¡°Young Master.¡± Shu Sheng knocks at the door. Lang Ruoxian raises his hand to keep him silent.
The two men enter thepartment.
¡°Qiang Di wakes up.¡±
Lang Ruoxian¡¯s expression bes so cold that Shu Sheng can¡¯t help shivering. Shu Sheng says, ¡°The confessions of the police have all been changed. Nobody knows that Qiang Di is in collusion with...¡±
Shu Sheng doesn¡¯t go on talking. To be honest, when his young master knew about the kidnapping of Yan Hua and Qiang Di, his emotion bes different.
¡°Young Master, do you want to see her?¡±
Lang Ruoxian shakes his head. He just turns and goes out. Shu Sheng sighs and returns to the next ward where the doctor is examining Qiang Di. Shu Sheng¡¯s cell phone rings suddenly. When he looks at it, he sees Lang Ruoxian¡¯s short message.
¡°Take good care of her.¡±
¡°Yes. Young Master.¡±
In the evening, Tang Cao brings the meal to them. When Lang Ruoxian goes outside to call someone, he secretlyins to Yan Hua.
¡°Sister, I suspect there is something wrong with the confession from the police station. When I went there, Tian Xiaogang said that Qiang Di was in collusion with him. Why does Qiang Di be innocent now?¡±
Yan Hua is stunned for a while. Then she smiles, ¡°I know it. We can¡¯t put Qiang Di in prison.¡±
¡°Sure enough! She harmed you. Right?¡± Tang Cao stands up and is going to the next ward. He says, ¡°I¡¯m going to see this brutal and cold-blooded woman. My mother even told me to give her chicken soup. I will poison her to death.¡±
¡°Come back.¡± Yan Hua holds him and says, ¡°I¡¯m weak now. Listen to me!¡±
Tang Cao is so angry. He asks, ¡°Sister, why do you still hide it for her? Does my brother-inw ask you to do that?¡±
¡°No.¡± Yan Hua of course can¡¯t say it is Lang Ruoxian¡¯s intention. Otherwise Tang Cao must fly into a rage.
Besides, she agrees what Lang Ruoxian did.
¡°Don¡¯t let parents and grandmother know it. Do you hear me?¡± Yan Hua tells him. Seeing that Tang Cao still wants to kill Qiang Di, she pats his hand and says, ¡°After this, we don¡¯t owe her any more. At least I won¡¯t feel any guilt for her in the future.¡±
Yan Hua believes that Lang Ruoxian has the same feeling with her. Before that, they all wanted to let Qiang Di open her own defense and get happiness. Although Qiang Di finally came to her senses at that time, she almost killed Yan Hua. If Lang Ruoxian did not find Yan Hua in time, she doesn¡¯t dare to think what would happen.
¡°People always have to pay for their actions. Sometimes, the person who did the wrong things can¡¯t be forgiven even if the person regrets.¡±
Tang Cao pouts, ¡°I will ignore her in the future anyway.¡±
When Lang Ruoxianes in, he is red by his brother-inw immediately. Tang Cao goes out with an instion barrel and asks a nurse to send it to the next ward.
¡°You know it...¡± Lang Ruoxian types to ask her.
Yan Hua snorts with a straight face, ¡°Tang Cao finds it.¡±
¡°Hua, will you be angry if I do that?¡± Lang Ruoxian types another line, then he hesitates for a while and adds an emoji of panic.
Yan Hua chuckles suddenly, ¡°When did you learn to use the emoji?¡±
¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re angry.¡± Lang Ruoxian takes her hand and says, ¡°I feel sorry for you, too.¡±
¡°I understand it.¡± Yan Hua sps the man¡¯s palm and says, ¡°It¡¯s not bad. I can beat her if she provokes me againter.¡±
Lang Ruoxian types, ¡°Although she doesn¡¯t need to go to jail, I won¡¯t forgive her.¡±
He doesn¡¯t deal with Qiang Di because he¡¯s inconvenient now. When he can talk...
Before Tang Cao leaves, he asks Lang Ruoxian out.
¡°You should be d that my sister hasn¡¯t recovered her memory now. Otherwise, it is impossible for her to forgive Qiang Di ording to her previous nature.¡± Tang Cao nces at Lang Ruoxian indignantly and says, ¡°It¡¯s your wrong. She suffered so much and almost lost her life.¡±
Lang Ruoxian looks at him. Tang Cao doesn¡¯t dare to look at him. He says, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? It¡¯s impossible that you can avoid talking about that when you can¡¯t talk now. I tell you! I will remember it. You should treat me better in the future, or I¡¯ll tell my parents your behavior!¡±
Then Tang Cao¡¯s phone rings a little, which means Tang Cao gets money. Lang Ruoxian writes, ¡°I will give you twice the pocket money per month.¡±
¡°... Can you buy me over with money?¡± Tang Cao asks. But he quickly receives the money and has a look at the number of it.
Lang Ruoxian nces at him and turns to the ward.
¡°Did you give Tang Cao money?¡± Yan Hua grins at him.
Lang Ruoxian curls the corner of his mouth with his so gentle eyes. He goes over and sits down. Then he holds Yan Hua and lets her lean on him.
¡°Don¡¯t give him too much.¡± Yan Hua takes Lang Ruoxian¡¯s hand and pokes him on the finger. She says, ¡°If you give him much, it¡¯ll be easy for him to get into trouble.¡±
Lang Ruoxian types, ¡°He doesn¡¯t get too much.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Yan Hua nods.
Compared with other yboys who have millions of money per month or spend money with an unrestrained sub-card, Tang Cao is absolutely a poor yboy.
¡°Does he still refuse to see me?¡± Qiang Di leans on the bed with a bitter smile on her pale face. ¡°Will he send me away when I leave the hospital?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Shu Sheng doesn¡¯t have any expression. ¡°Young Master can¡¯t speak at present. He would see you when he recovers.¡±
Qiang Di shakes her head and says, ¡°Actually, what I want to see is Yan Hua. But he probably won¡¯t let me see her.¡±
¡°You¡¯d better take good care of yourself first.¡± Shu Sheng hands her a ss of water and says, ¡°When you are fine, you can go to see everybody.¡±
On the third day, Yan Hua makes aprehensive examination. It shows that there is no sequ. She decides to stay in the hospital for another two days after epting the doctor¡¯s advice. And the doctor transfuses some drugs to promote cell regeneration to her. In the afternoon, Hua Zhonges to see her.
¡°I want to see you early. But I¡¯m afraid that you can¡¯t have a good rest when Ie.¡± Hua Zhong says. After looking at Yan Hua carefully for a long time, Hua Zhong is sure that she is really fine. He finally breathes a sigh of relief.
He alsopletely ignores the gloomy look of Lang Ruoxian who stands next to him.
Chapter 248 Dong Nianshuang’s Goodwill
Chapter 248 Dong Nianshuang¡¯s Goodwill
¡°It¡¯s all right. I¡¯ll be discharged few dayster.¡± Yan Hua has a look at Lang Ruoxian. Then she says to Hua Zhong, trying not tough, ¡°You can¡¯t do anything superfluous.¡±
Hua Zhong looks at her for a few seconds before nodding. He promises, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±
He knows the man who kidnapped Yan Hua is called Tian Xiaogang. So he finds someone to teach the fool a lesson in prison. Apparently, Yan Hua guesses his intention. But... he still has to do that. For Yan Hua¡¯s sake, he will ask his people to beat Tian Xiaogang not so frequently.
¡°I heard that Dong Family would choose one to marry into your family. How is it going now?¡± Yan Hua casually finds a topic.
Hua Zhong sneers, ¡°I don¡¯t know. But Dong Nianshuang seems to disagree.¡±
¡°Why doesn¡¯t she agree?¡± Yan Hua is confused. If Dong Family attaches themselves to Hua Family, they will be in the circle of the richest and most powerful family. How could Dong Nianshuang refuse that?
¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Hua Zhong says. He doesn¡¯t care about the thing between his elder brother and Dong Nianshuang at all.
Seeing his attitude, Yan Hua can¡¯t ask too much about that. Then they talk about other topics. Meanwhile, Lang Ruoxian goes out for a while and thenes back. A few minutester, the doctores and says that Yan Hua needs to have a check-up. Hua Zhong has to leave early. But when he leaves, he casts a particrly contemptuous nce at Lang Ruoxian.
¡°Did you let the doctore here?¡± Yan Hua asks. The doctor just checks her eyes casually and goes out. So she is sure it is a dubious thing.
Lang Ruoxian nods. He admits it directly.
He says, ¡°I don¡¯t,¡± like him.
He could pronounce yesterday. But it seems that he can only speak one or two words at a time.
Yan Hua understands him even if he doesn¡¯t speak the whole sentence. He doesn¡¯t like that Hua Zhonges to see her.
Yan Hua receives a short message from Qiang Di on the day she leaves the hospital. There are only three words on the message, ¡°I am sorry¡±. Yan Hua looks at it for a moment but she doesn¡¯t reply. She doesn¡¯t want to talk to Qiang Di now. As for when she can face her, she is also not sure at all.
¡°Mom!¡± Gungun runs over as soon as she goes home. Heins, ¡°Why did you go on a business trip suddenly without telling me?¡±
It¡¯s the first time for the little boy to be separated from Yan Hua for several days. He hugs her sadly and doesn¡¯t let her go.
Yan Hua squats down to apologize, ¡°Sorry. It¡¯s Mom¡¯s fault this time. I¡¯ll tell you in advance wherever I go.¡±
Gungun doesn¡¯t know that she was kidnapped and stayed in the hospital these days. They are afraid that he will feel frightened. So they cheat him that Yan Hua is on a business trip. Although Gungun feels strange why mother has to travel, he doesn¡¯t doubt it because everyone says so.
¡°Mom?¡± Wuyou calls her. Unexpectedly, Wuyou stares at Yan Hua for a long time, as if she doubts that.
Yan Hua touches her head and says, ¡°Good girl!¡±
Lang Ruoxian doesn¡¯t want Yan Hua to be tired. He quickly takes Yan Hua to sit down. Yan Hua whispers to him, ¡°I¡¯m all right. Don¡¯t treat me as a porcin doll.¡± Then she turns to ask Tang Cao, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Mom?¡±
Bai Susu is d that her daughter is discharged from the hospital. She goes to the kitchen to make fruit tea for everyone. But Yan Hua still finds her mother¡¯s face is not good.
¡°s. Mom is running thepany these days. A new project needs a spokesperson. The manager is so stupid to find Dong Nianshuang as the spokesperson.¡±
Tang Cao lowers his voice, ¡°Mom has been not happy since she knew it yesterday. So Dad and I just stay at home and dare not go out to y today.¡±
Looking at Tang Yao, who pretends to be busy helping Bai Susu, Yan Hua twitches her mouth and says, ¡°Do you mean that we can¡¯t change another spokesperson?¡±
¡°The contract has been signed, and the official blog has released the news. Now it would be too bad for thepany to change her.¡± Tang Cao says. Of course, he doesn¡¯t know it and heard from Bai Susu when she was talking on the phone. Then Tang Cao has a look at Lang Ruoxian.
¡°Brother Ruoxian, am I right?¡±
Lang Ruoxian nods his head.
When children are asleep at night, Yan Hua asks Bai Susu, ¡°Mom, are you still angry?¡±
¡°I won¡¯t publish myself to feel angry.¡± Bai Susu denies. But everyone knows she is still angry.
Yan Hua hugs her with a smile and says, ¡°Why not break the contract and change another person? Anyway, we just lose money. How about spending some money to make yourself happy?¡±
¡°I won¡¯t be angry if it can be solved by money. It¡¯s not that simple.¡± Bai Susu shakes her head and says, ¡°We get the project from abroad. Its product is very suitable for young people. You can see the reaction on the Inte.¡±
Yan Hua has seen it. Everyone seems to be very happy that Dong Nianshuang is the spokesperson. She has many fans to support her so much. Even passers-by say she is suitable.
¡°If we change her at this time, it will have a bad impact on the whole product.¡± Bai Susu removes her sses and says, ¡°The power of fans is sometimes fearful.¡±
Yan Hua is all right. So Lang Ruoxian ns to go to work the next day.
¡°Are you okay?¡± Bai Susu points at her throat.
¡°No problem.¡± Lang Ruoxian can basically speak normally. Anyway, he is a president and just needs to say yes or no. Besides, Shu Sheng and Xiaokai will help him.
¡°Young Master, Dong Nianshuang wille to thepany today.¡± Shu Sheng says to Lang Ruoxian as soon as he arrives at the office. ¡°She¡¯sing to sign a supplementary agreement.¡±
Lang Ruoxian looks down at the document and doesn¡¯t respond. Shu Sheng understands that he doesn¡¯t want to see her. However, Lang Ruoxian didn¡¯t expect that the person, who he didn¡¯t want to see, came to see himself.
¡°Let her in.¡±
Dong Nianshuang hase early. Shu Sheng tells her that Lang Ruoxian is in a meeting. She says it is okay and waits for half an hour. Walking into the office, she sees the man sitting behind his desk. The man doesn¡¯t raise his head to look at her.
¡°Mr. Lang.¡± Dong Nianshuang finally says after she stands there looking at him for a long time.
Lang Ruoxian doesn¡¯t know why the woman wants to see him and says nothing when shees. He doesn¡¯t have such good manners to stand up to wee her. If she keeps silent, she can stand there as she wishes.
¡°Mr. Lang.¡± Dong Nianshuang calls him again.
Lang Ruoxian finally raises his head and says, ¡°Miss Dong, what do you want to talk to me?¡±
¡°I...¡± Dong Nianshuang opens her mouth. She bites her lip and slowly walks to his desk. She says, ¡°I just want to say thank you personally.¡±
Lang Ruoxian raises his eyebrows and says, ¡°I thought Miss Dong should know that if I had known it was you that day, I might not have been meddlesome.¡±
Dong Nianshuang¡¯s face changes suddenly and her eyes be very sad for a moment. Then she asks lightly, ¡°Just because of the Tang Family?¡±
¡°Of course.¡± Lang Ruoxian looks at her and says, ¡°The ce you are standing now belongs to Tang Family.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t mean anything else.¡± Dong Nianshuang seems to have returned to normal. She says with a faint smile on her beautiful face, ¡°No matter what Mr. Lang thinks, as a rescued person, I should say thank you. This is a matter of courtesy.¡±
Lang Ruoxian says, ¡°Are you finished? Then you can leave. I¡¯m busy.¡±
¡°... One more thing.¡± Dong Nianshuang almost shows her anger. She makes a fake smile and continues to say, ¡°It¡¯s about the spokesperson of yourpany¡¯s product. If it¡¯s inconvenient, I will consult with you on terminating the contract and I will make a statement that we can¡¯t cooperate for some reasons.¡±
Lang Ruoxian squints at her and says, ¡°Do you want to conceal the contract?¡±
¡°No. You misunderstand me.¡± Dong Nianshuang smiles, ¡°I mean we can discuss about how we conceal the contract friendly. Anyway, Tang Family doesn¡¯t want me to be the spokesperson. It¡¯ll be good for you and me.¡±
Dong Nianshuang thinks for a moment and says, ¡°Mr. Lang, the reason why I be your spokesperson now is because your people don¡¯t know the bad rtionship between our two families. I think it makes you very hard to exin to Tang Family, right?¡±
Lang Ruoxian thinks it is none of his business.
¡°If we conceal the contract, you will make Tang Family satisfactory.¡± Dong Nianshuang tilts her head and shows a lovely smile. She says, ¡°Well, I help you because you saved my life.¡±
¡°No.¡± Lang Ruoxian doesn¡¯t want to hear her superfluous words anymore. He stands up and raises his chin. He says, ¡°Now that the contract has been signed, we will obey it. I have something to do. Miss Dong, please leave.¡±
Dong Nianshuang stares at him angrily. ¡°You...¡±
¡°Shu Sheng.¡± Lang Ruoxian rings the bell, ¡°Send Miss Dong out.¡±
The door of the office opens. Shu Shenges in and says, ¡°Miss Dong, please!¡±
Dong Nianshuang is obviously mad. She leaves with her high-heeled shoes crunching. Lang Ruoxian flicks his finger on the back of his chair. He thinks about several possibilities for Dong Nianshuang to do so. No matter what her intention is, he is afraid that she will shift the me to him if he agrees to rescind the contract.
Thinking about that, Lang Ruoxian hates the woman even more. He decides to go back toin to his mother-inw in the evening.
¡°Nianshuang, are you all right?¡± The assistant asks her in a low voice, ¡°Where are we going now?¡±
¡°Take me home.¡± Dong Nianshuang says angrily, ¡°Where else can we go?¡±
¡°Okay!¡± The assistant quickly asks the driver to start the car and turns around to say, ¡°Just now, Sister Li called you.¡±
Dong Nianshuang asks, ¡°What does she want to talk?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know. She asked you to call her back.¡± The assistant says. Then she turns back and says nothing.
Even the blind can see that Dong Nianshuang is in a bad mood now. The assistant doesn¡¯t dare to make her angry.
Sister Li is her new broker. When shees back this time, thepany changes another team to help Dong Nianshuang be the film queen. So Dong Nianshuang calls back even if she is in a bad mood.
¡°Nianshuang, have youe out of Tang Consortium?¡±
Dong Nianshuang grunts, ¡°Yes. What do you want to tell me?¡±
¡°Nothing. I just want to ask you.¡± The broker smiles, ¡°Your assistant, Liu, said you went to see Mr. Lang. Why did you find him? Did you talk with him about the cooperation?¡±
Dong Nianshuang¡¯s mouth bes a thin line and she says, ¡°It¡¯s just about a private thing. Have you finished asking?¡±
¡°Are you in a bad mood?¡± The broker doesn¡¯t ask anymore after finding her bad emotion. The broker says, ¡°Well, I received a reality show for you, a very rxed travel program. You¡¯d better go to get some fresh air. When youe back, you can directly start the shoot.¡±
When shees back to the entertainment circle this time, her first film is invested by Hua Yan¡¯s newpany. They directly decide that she is the heroine and they haven¡¯t announced who is the hero yet. However, it¡¯s said that he is a very famous actor.
After hanging up the phone, Dong Nianshuang begins to angry again when she thinks of Lang Ruoxian¡¯s attitude. Then her phone rings again. She looks at the number, which is from Hua Yan.
¡°Did she take the initiative to terminate the contract?¡± After listening to Lang Ruoxian, Bai Susu¡¯s first thought is also...
Dong Nianshuang must have a plot!
¡°I didn¡¯t agree with her.¡± Lang Ruoxian says, ¡°She wants to conceal the contract at this time. Who knows what she wants to do?¡±
¡°Well done.¡± Bai Susu praises. She wouldn¡¯t agree if she were Lang Ruoxian.
Even if she thinks Dong Family disgusting, she won¡¯t be impulsive in such matters.
¡°Did she run to the office to talk to you?¡± Yan Hua touches her chin and says, ¡°It¡¯s strange...¡±
¡°Don¡¯t care about her.¡± Bai Susu sneers, ¡°Dong Family only has some sinister ideas. We don¡¯t have to pay attention to them. Well! Let¡¯s invite Qiang Di toe over for dinner this weekend.¡±
Yan Hua and Lang Ruoxian looks at each other. Then she says, ¡°Let me ask her! I heard that she was busy now because she had been in hospital for several days. So she might not be free now.¡±
Before Yan Hua asks Qiang Di, Lang Ruoxian has gone to find her.
¡°Youe here finally.¡± Qiang Di is a little surprised when Lang Ruoxian goes directly to her house.
Chapter 249 Qiang Di Leaves
Chapter 249 Qiang Di Leaves
¡°I never expected that you sent me away when you came to my house the first time.¡±
Qiang Di smiles, ¡°I¡¯m packing up. Please wait for me.¡±
Lang Ruoxianes in and sees a suitcase put in the middle of the sitting room. He has a look at Qiang Di and says, ¡°From now on, I have nothing to do with you, and I don¡¯t owe you anymore.¡±
¡°You are wrong.¡± Qiang Di says, ¡°Yan Hua is right. You never owe me.¡±
She hands a U-disk to Lang Ruoxian and says, ¡°It¡¯s myst request. For the sake of your elder brother, please give this to Yan Hua.¡±
Lang Ruoxian doesn¡¯t take it. Qiang Di says with a bitter smile, ¡°I promise I have no malice.¡±
¡°Where are you going?¡± Lang Ruoxian epts the U-disk and asks.
Qiang Di shrugs her shoulders and asks, ¡°You decide where I should go, don¡¯t you? Will you send me to Africa?¡±
¡°You can choose it.¡± Lang Ruoxian looks at her and says, ¡°I just want you to stay away from us.¡±
Qiang Di has predicted that she will not be trusted after she hurts Yan Hua. But she is still so sad when she hears Lang Ruoxian¡¯s words.
¡°Sorry...¡± She closes her eyes and says, ¡°I messed it up.¡±
If she coulde out early, she wouldn¡¯t help the man to kidnap Yan Hua, and she might be Yan Hua¡¯s friend and treat Lang Ruoxian as her family.
But life can¡¯t be over again.
Qiang Di holds back her tears and says, ¡°I want to go to France. A college invites me to be a teacher.¡±
¡°Great.¡± Lang Ruoxian probably wants to say something in the end, but he doesn¡¯t say anything.
Qiang Di books the ticket for tonight and Shu Shenges to see her off. When she arrives at the airport, he gives her an envelope and asks her to see it on the ne. When the ne takes off, Qiang Di opens the envelope, which contains an address and a key.
¡°Lang Ruoxian...¡± Qiang Di cries. Then she begins tough.
She puts the key in her bag and looks at Yanjing, which is getting smaller and smaller.
¡°See you next time!¡± She says.
But she also knows that maybe she won¡¯t see it again.
At the same time, Yan Hua opens a file in the U-disk, which is a self-made video of Qiang Di.
¡°Yan Hua. Or I should call you Tang Duo.¡± Qiang Di has an easy smile in the video.
Yan Hua feels that Qiang Di¡¯s smile is somewhat different from that of the past, as if she bes more rxed.
¡°I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t forgive me even if I say sorry thousands times. In fact, I can¡¯t forgive myself, either. I almost destroy myself, you and Lang Ruoxian.¡±
¡°In other words, I almost destroy your family.¡± Qiang Di bows toward the camera and apologizes, ¡°But I still want to say: I¡¯m sorry.¡±
¡°I was actually shocked when Tian Xiaogang came to find me. I thought he knew the thing about Lang Ruoxian, so I stopped to hear his words. It gave him a chance to say. Then I was seduced by his words.¡±
¡°Fortunately, he just knew from the old news that I had a rtionship with Lang Ruoxian. So he thought that I was Lang Ruoxian¡¯s former girlfriend and you grabbed him from me.¡±
¡°At that time, I totally agreed with his words. I thought you really grabbed him from me.¡± Qiang Di sneers, ¡°Then, I couldn¡¯t believe that I decided to help him.¡±
What happened next is the same as Tian Xiaogang¡¯s words. They cooperated with each other. Qiang Di made Yan Hua to go out and Tian Xiaogang would kidnap her. But at thest moment, Qiang Di regretted. Unfortunately, Tian Xiaogang did not trust her, either.
¡°Actually, I¡¯m very happy.¡± Qiang Di suddenlyughs, ¡°I¡¯m happy that he shut me in the cold storage with you. When I woke up, I thought I was dead. My first thought was that I was lucky enough to die with you.¡±
¡°But these days I understand that it¡¯s just a kind of self-redemption, because I can¡¯t forgive myself.¡±
Finally, Qiang Di makes a deep bow to Yan Hua in the video and says, ¡°Goodbye, Hua! If it is possible in the future, I hope I can see you again. May you and Lang Ruoxian be happy. I also wish I would be happy.¡±
When Lang Ruoxianes in, he sees Yan Hua sitting on the carpet beside the bed and looking at theputer in a daze.
¡°Hua?¡± He sees Qiang Di¡¯s face on theputer as hees over.
Yan Hua sighs and puts the U-disk away.
¡°It¡¯s okay. I just feel so upset.¡±
Lang Ruoxian hugs her andforts her, ¡°It¡¯s good for us that she leaves here. I can¡¯t bear the consequences of losing you. I¡¯m not guilty for Qiang Di anymore because of her behavior this time. I even wanted to kill her when I knew she was also involved in the kidnapping.¡±
¡°So did I.¡± Yan Hua rubs against his chest.
She is a bit clingy recently maybe because she is frightened by the bad thing. Lang Ruoxian can also feel the change of Yan Hua. But he is happy about that.
¡°Does everyone have to pay the price before they grow up?¡± Yan Hua shakes her head and says, ¡°He helps her find a ce to live. Everything is arranged for her. I hope she can start again soon.¡±
Lang Ruoxian takes her to the bathroom and says, ¡°Yes. She will be far away from our life in the future, so now it¡¯s time for us to take a bath.¡±
¡°I just had a shower!¡±
¡°Let¡¯s wash again.¡±
Bai Susu can¡¯t believe that Qiang Di doesn¡¯te and goes abroad suddenly.
¡°The environment of university abroad is good as well as its conditions.¡± Yan Hua finds a right reason for that and says, ¡°She went in a hurry and said that she woulde back to see you when she had the chance.¡±
Bai Susu doesn¡¯t ask much. So Yan Hua thinks her mother knows nothing. When Yan Hua goes to pick up Gungun from school, Bai Susu and Chang Pei¡¯e are chatting in the sitting room.
¡°Did the girl leave?¡± Chang Pei¡¯e asks.
¡°Yes.¡± Bai Susu sneers, ¡°If she doesn¡¯t leave, I won¡¯t promise to be friendly to her anymore.¡±
Qiang Di helped the man kidnap Yan Hua! And she lets Lang Ruoxian help her to escape punishment byw. Does he think Tang Family members are all fools? He doesn¡¯t know Bai Susu¡¯s ability at all.
¡°Don¡¯t mention it again.¡± Chang Pei¡¯e reminds her, ¡°Ruoxian did well. If we really do something to punish her, Hua won¡¯t agree.¡±
Bai Susu takes a sip of tea and says, ¡°I know. So I pretend to know nothing in front of her. Since Hua believes we don¡¯t know, we¡¯d better pretend that we don¡¯t know it.¡±
¡°Well, Qiang Di...¡±
¡°I have people staring at her! Don¡¯t worry, Mom.¡±
Chang Pei¡¯e wants to say that she believes Bai Susu can do well. However, she suddenly cks out and fainted on the sofa, which makes Bai Susu shock and scream. The house maid in the kitchen rushes over and also petrifies after seeing that. Bai Susu doesn¡¯t dare to move her. She quickly calls the ambnce.
Yan Hua takes Gungun to go home. They and the ambnce almost enter the vi area at the same time. Gungun points at the ambnce and says.
¡°Mom, look. Someone is sick.¡±
Yan Hua has a bad feeling all of a sudden. Then she despairs immediately when the ambnce stops in front of her house.
¡°Mom, why does it stop in front of our house?¡± Gungun still asks curiously. But Yan Hua has already gotten out of the car. Before she runs to the gate, Chang Pei¡¯e has been wheeled out on the stretcher.
¡°Mom!¡± She rushes over.
Bai Susu looks panicky behind the stretcher and says, ¡°Your grandma suddenly fainted. The doctor said she had a heart attack.¡±
¡°How ite?¡± Yan Hua is even more rmed. She says, ¡°Grandma was still in good health when she was examined before New Year.¡±
Soon, all people from Tang Family receive a call and know it. Tang Yao is drinking tea with Tang Ming today. When they hear that, Tang Ming asks his people to arrange the best doctor for Chang Pei¡¯e as soon as possible. Then he goes to the hospital with Tang Yao. Tang Cao is thest one to arrive.
¡°Sister! Sister!¡± He rushes out of the elevator. His tears are streaming in an instant when he sees that everyone is there and the operating room¡¯s door tightly closes.
Lang Ruoxian gives him a hand and says, ¡°The doctors are operating on grandmother. She has been out of danger.¡±
¡°That¡¯s good. That¡¯s good!¡± Tang Cao is able to gasp now.
When he receives the phone call, he is ying golf with Chen Xiaopang in the suburbs. On the way back, Tang Cao thinks that he won¡¯t forgive himself if grandma¡¯s situation bes terrible and he can¡¯t see herst time.
Chang Pei¡¯e undergoes emergency bypass surgery and eventually is wheeled to the ward safely.
¡°The olddy is getting older, so we should pay more attention to her heart.¡± The doctor tells Bai Susu what they should notice.
Almost all the masters of internal cardiology have gathered in this operation. Even the people who hand the scalpel for doctors are also experts. They also choose the most suitable and best treatment for the olddy. And they suggest that the olddy should go to a warm ce for recuperation after discharge.
¡°It¡¯s almost New Year¡¯s Day. Our whole family will go to South Ind for holiday this year.¡± Bai Susu makes a decision in the ward.
Tang Ming is here, too. He advises that they can live in an internal sanatorium in South Ind.
He says, ¡°I¡¯ll let my people arrange it now. You can live there directly when you go to South Ind.¡±
Bai Susu doesn¡¯t refuse. The sanatorium that Tang Ming talks about has the best infrastructure and service around the world. Only few people can live there.
When Chang Pei¡¯e wakes up and looks better, Tang Ming tells them to take good care of her, then he finally leaves as well as the guards outside the door. Lang Ruoxian lets their own bodyguards stand there.
¡°I¡¯m sorry to scare you!¡± Chang Pei¡¯e smiles at everyone after she wakes up.
Tang Cao buries himself in Chang Pei¡¯e arms and says like a spoiled child, ¡°Grandma, if you still scare us next time, I will sell all your ancient paintings!¡±
¡°How dare you!¡± Chang Pei¡¯e holds him by the ear.
Bai Susu quickly stops them and asks, ¡°Mom, do you feel any pain?¡±
¡°I feel good.¡± Chang Pei¡¯e also moves her body a little and says, ¡°All of you look worse than me!¡±
Tang Yao¡¯s eyes are red. He just cried secretly, so did Yan Hua. At present, everyone heaves a sigh of relief. But their faces are still so pale, which looks really worse than the olddy.
¡°You all surround here. Are Gungun and Wuyou at home alone? Well, go back quickly!¡±
¡°House maid apanies them!¡± Bai Susu puts the wet cotton swab on the olddy¡¯s lips. Then she turns her head and says to Yan Hua, ¡°All of you can go back. I will stay at here tonight.¡±
Yan Hua immediately shakes her head and says, ¡°How can we let you stay here? Mom, you and others go back. I¡¯ll apany Grandma.¡±
¡°Let me apany Grandma!¡± Tang Cao shouts.
¡°You are a man. It¡¯s inconvenient.¡±
Finally, Yan Hua stays here. Lang Ruoxian wants to apany her. But Yan Hua lets him go back and take care of Gungun.
¡°He was frightened to see that grandma was wheeled on the ambnce today.¡± Yan Hua says to Lang Ruoxian. Anyway, Bai Susu and others are not Gungun¡¯s parents. At this time, Gungun should be more willing to be apanied by his parents.
Lang Ruoxian agrees. But he doesn¡¯t leave with others. He goes out to buy some food and apanies Yan Hua to dinner before leaving. As soon as he gets back, he sees that Gungun is still in the sitting room. Bai Susu is holding him and saying something.
¡°Dad!¡± Gungun runs over and says, ¡°Will great-grandma reallye back in a few days?¡±
Lang Ruoxian touches Gungun¡¯s little head and says, ¡°Of course. Grandma won¡¯t lie to you.¡±
¡°Can I go to the hospital to see her?¡± Gungun says again.
Lang Ruoxian looks at Bai Susu. She nods and says, ¡°The day after tomorrow is the weekend. Let¡¯s take them to hospital on that day.¡±
Chapter 250 Can Playboy Make Money?
Chapter 250 Can yboy Make Money?
The news that the olddy of Tang Family is in hospital spreads quickly in the circle of rich families. At the beginning, some friends of Chang Pei¡¯e go to the hospital to visit her. Then Tang Family¡¯s business partners and some people in the political circle also visit her.
People from Tang Family¡¯s first branch also go to see Chang Pei¡¯e. Gungun is in the ward when theye.
¡°Ah, which ss is your Gungun study in?¡± Yang Yanqing asks Yan Hua, ¡°Kai has never seen him.¡±
Tang Kai is in the third grade this year, one grade higher than Gungun.
¡°They are all in the elementary school. Don¡¯t they study in the same building?¡± Yan Hua says casually. She knows Tang Kai¡¯s ss. But she never lets Gungun find him.
¡°He¡¯s in the third floor of the red building. He is ss Six, Grade Three.¡± Yang Yanqing asks, ¡°What about Gungun?¡±
¡°Gungun is ss Three, Grade Two.¡± Yan Hua says. She isn¡¯t worried because she doesn¡¯t think Tang Kai will go to find Gungun. Yan Hua knows what Tang Kai looks like in school.
But Yang Yanqing doesn¡¯t think so. She believes that her son is so good except for his poor grades. In her view, it isn¡¯t important that he doesn¡¯t study well. She can teach him wellter because he is still young.
¡°Gungun, remember to find Brother Kai and let him take care of you at school!¡±
Gungun obediently sits on the bed of Chang Pei¡¯e with Wuyou. He says, ¡°Aunt, don¡¯t ask Brother Kai to take care of me! I have Wuyou. She is so great.¡±
¡°... Well.¡± Yang Yanqing doesn¡¯t agree with Yan Hua who treats the orphan so well. It seems that Wuyou is her real daughter.
¡°Wuyou is Wuyou. Kai is your cousin. You are family and need to help each other in the future.¡± Yang Yanqing says. She has nned it well. Her father-inw will retire in another two years. Her husband¡¯spany isn¡¯t bigger than that of Tang Family¡¯s second branch. So they will have to cooperate in the future.
As a result, it¡¯s good for her and her child to have a good rtionship with Yan Hua.
¡°... Okay.¡± Gungun nods his head and says, ¡°I know.¡±
But in his heart, he thinks that Wuyou is his wife and he should y with his wife!
Today, everyone of Tang Family¡¯s first branches besides Tang Rui and Tang Yixiao. Hua Yating also says to Chang Pei¡¯e politely.
¡°Grandma, Rui is on a business trip in Mi Country! He specifically lets me to greet you and tell you to take care of your health.¡±
As for Tang Yixiao, he often travels abroad, even if his family can¡¯t see him a few times a year.
Chang Pei¡¯e smiles kindly and says, ¡°Okay. I get it. You don¡¯t have to alle. You are so busy with work. I¡¯m fine!¡±
Tang Yu, the eldest son, says, ¡°Well, you are the only grandmother of us. When you¡¯re sick and in hospital, we have toe to see you even if we are busy.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t forget to let your mother eat it. It¡¯s all good stuff.¡± Huo Liyun brings several boxes of bird¡¯s nests and tells Bai Susu, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a business cardter. Their bird¡¯s nests are of good quality. We¡¯re all getting old. Drinking it every day is good for our health.¡±
Tang Ziyan, who has been standing behind then, snorts in a low voice, ¡°Mom, you just pay attention to unnecessary things.¡±
Then her second brother, Tang Jie, casts a nce at her.
The whole family don¡¯t stay long. They leave soon after saying all they should say. Tang Yao and Tang Cao walk with them to the door. As theye back, Tang Cao sneers, ¡°Chen Xiaopang scolded with mest night that Tang Rui grabbed girls with him in the clubhouse and he didn¡¯t leave until midnight. How could he go to Mi Country today?¡±
Seeing Wuyou and Gungun are watching TV in the room, Chang Pei¡¯e is sure that the children can¡¯t hear their words. Then she begins to say, ¡°Why did you allow them toe? They always make us unhappy.¡±
Bai Susu puts the sofa in order that they just messed up and says, ¡°You said that Tang Ming¡¯s two stepsons were very smart, and his daughter of his ex-wife was also a good child. But the son and the daughter of him and Huo Liyun are all...¡±
¡°They are all stupid!¡± Tang Cao smiles, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be embarrassed. Tang Rui and Tang Ziyan are all foolish.¡±
Tang Yao nods beside him and says, ¡°Huo Liyun¡¯s gene is not good...¡±
¡°Dad, if you talk about the gene, I and my sister are really lucky!¡± Tang Cao says proudly, ¡°If we are like you, our family will have no future.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Tang Yao grasps Tang Cao.
Lang Ruoxian, who never joins them, suddenly says, ¡°Do you have any misunderstanding? I think you are still like father, and Hua is like mother and grandmother.¡±
Tang Yao and Tang Cao are angry. Don¡¯t think we dare not hit you even if you are smart, they think.
¡°Well.¡± Tang Yao touches his chin and says, ¡°Do you feel that Hua is smarter than before after she lost memory?¡±
Yan Hua thinks: How stupid I used to be?
¡°Right!¡± Tang Cao immediately echoes, ¡°My sister used to only know how to buy and dress up. She always ate, drank, yed and made merry. But at present, she likes to analyze something.¡±
¡°Nonsense!¡± Bai Susu cast a nce at the father and the son. She says, ¡°Your sister before didn¡¯t want to worry about these things. In fact, she knew everything!¡±
Yan Hua embraces Bai Susu and says, ¡°Yes! I understand everything in my heart.¡±
Lang Ruoxian hugs her and agrees, ¡°Yes.¡±
¡°You make meugh until I cry!¡± Chang Pei¡¯e wipes her tears and says, ¡°Go quickly to ask the doctor when I can leave here.¡±
Chang Pei¡¯e lives here until the end of the year. On the day of discharging from hospital, Wuyou and Gungun¡¯s winter vacation is alsoing. Bai Susu and Tang Yao n to take Chang Pei¡¯e and children to South Ind. Before they leave, Bai Susu says to Yan Hua.
¡°Don¡¯t worry to let me take care of your children. Will you go there after the annual meeting or wait for Ruoxian?¡±
Yan Hua is going to attend Tang Consortium¡¯s annual dinner party this year. This is the first time for Lang Ruoxian to attend annual meeting. She wants to apany him.¡±
¡°Can I tell you my decision at that time?¡± Yan Hua grins.
Bai Susu understands her intention. She says, ¡°It¡¯s up to you. Anyway, you two muste on New Year¡¯s Eve.¡±
¡°Of course. Mom, don¡¯t worry!¡±
Tang Cao is the happiest person in family. He will be free when he takes the three seniors to the airport.
¡°Sister, don¡¯t find me if you have nothing important! I¡¯m going to enjoy my youth.¡±
Yan Hua shows the white of her eyes. Seeing Tang Cao starts the sports car and disappears instantly, she turns her head and asks Lang Ruoxian.
¡°Did you give him money again?¡±
¡°No.¡± Lang Ruoxian looks very happy, too. He says with a smile in his eyes, ¡°We¡¯re both left at home.¡±
Even the house maid has been taken to South Ind. The driver and the cleaner do not live at home. The man of course is in a good mood because he hasn¡¯t stay with Hua alone for a long time.
¡°Don¡¯t diverge from the subject.¡± Yan Hua says and pretends to be calm. She knows clearly why Lang Ruoxian is so happy.
Lang Ruoxian starts his car and kisses her. He says, ¡°It¡¯s true. I didn¡¯t give him any money. It was hispany that paid him a dividend at the end of the year.¡±
¡°How can he get apany?¡± Yan Hua is shocked. Isn¡¯t her brother a yboy? When did he get his earning skills?
¡°It¡¯s not him who makes money.¡± Lang Ruoxian hands over his mobile phone and says, ¡°There¡¯s a game in it. Have a look.¡±
Lang Ruoxian¡¯s mobile phone is very clean, without any useless apps. But Yan Hua doesn¡¯t know when there is an additional game icon, which looks like an ancient warrior.
¡°I had a game¡¯s temte before.¡± Lang Ruoxian says. He wanted to develop it by himself. But since he promised to help his brother-inw to make a fortune, he could not break his promise.
¡°When Tong Yue came to find me, he said that he wanted the game.¡± Lang Ruoxian sees Yan Hua opening the game. He says, ¡°User name is your mobile phone number and password is your birthday.¡±
¡°Later, he registered apany with Chen Xiaopang and Cao. They finally make the game.¡±
Yan Hua lowers her head and watches the game¡¯s animation. She asks, ¡°How much did you sell them?¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t sell them.¡± Lang Ruoxian smiles, ¡°Tong Yue is a smart boy.¡±
Three yboys don¡¯t have much money to buy the game. They asked their families for money. Their families did give them. However, their families didn¡¯t give them much money because they didn¡¯t believe the yboys could make money.
¡°Tong Yue said that I could be their shareholder. Now I¡¯m the biggest one in theirpany.¡±
Yan Hua gives an oblique look to him and asks, ¡°How can Tang Cao get the money?¡±
¡°I borrowed him.¡±
Yan Hua raises her eyebrows and asks, ¡°Do you mean that he makes money from the game?¡±
¡°It is true at present.¡± Lang Ruoxian looks at his cell phone and says, ¡°You will understand after you y it.¡±
Yan Hua is building a character in the game. Sheins, ¡°You have nothing on this game ount.¡±
¡°It was given to me few days ago.¡± Lang Ruoxian parks his car and says, ¡°The game has just been in service for a month, but the data is very good. Next year, it should make a lot of money.¡±
¡°Why did you stop here?¡± Yan Hua looks up and sees the car parked in front of a jewelry store.
Lang Ruoxian gets out of the car and opens the door for her. He says, ¡°I ordered a set of jewelry for you. It¡¯s avable today.¡±
Yan Hua has chosen her dress for annual meeting dinner which was selected by Lang Ruoxian. The jewelry matches the dress very well. The diamond ne in the fan shape is shining brilliantly. The manager introduces it for her smilingly.
¡°Ms. Tang...¡±
¡°Please call me Mrs. Lang.¡± Yan Hua interrupts him.
She did not have this consciousness before. When she asionally chatted with Fei Ying, Fei Ying said that it might be not proper that people over there called she Miss Tang. Yan Hua begins to find out the problem. From then on, she lets people call her Mrs. Lang on any asion.
The manager is stunned and immediately understands. He says, ¡°Mrs. Lang, look at it! This one is specially customized and unique in the world. There are 999 diamonds. The biggest of which is bought by Mr. Lang from the auction.¡±
In addition, there are earrings and bracelets of the same style, blindly ced on the tray.
¡°Very beautiful. I like it very much!¡± Yan Hua smiles. She takes it up and puts it on her neck. She asks, ¡°Does it look good?¡±
Lang Ruoxian never turns his gaze from her. He says, ¡°Yes.¡±
¡°Shall I put it away for you?¡±
¡°Thank you.¡± Yan Hua puts the ne back in the tray.
The manager takes the tray and goes to pack it. Yan Hua asks Lang Ruoxian in a low voice, ¡°When did you buy the diamond?¡±
¡°I let Xiaokai to buy it abroad.¡± Lang Ruoxian pinches her hand and says, ¡°I know you like jadeite. But I have to find the fine jadeite slowly. I will buy it when I meet the right one.¡±
Yan Hua nods and kisses him. Lang Ruoxian is very satisfied. At the same time, he finds that Yan Hua really likes jewelry. He decides to give her jewelry frequentlyter, in order to be kissed by her.
¡°Miss, this one is customized. We only have one. You can see the others.¡±
As they leave the jewelry store, several women stand at the counter and the guide is exining to them.
¡°Can I customize one?¡± One of the women asks.
Yan Hua feels that her voice is familiar. Then they see each other when they turn around at the same time.
Yan Hua of course feels the voice familiar. Because it¡¯s from Dong Nianshuang.
Chapter 251 Dong Nianshuang’s Thought
Chapter 251 Dong Nianshuang¡¯s Thought
Yan Hua doesn¡¯t look at the woman anymore and is going to walk forward. But she sees Dong Nianshuanging over quickly.
¡°Mr. Lang.¡± She wears casually today with a long down-filled coat and a red scarf. Probably she doesn¡¯t want to be recognized. So she also wears a red wool cap.
Dong Nianshuang is very good at showing her beauty. She knows that her dress today looks young. Even her smile is very lively. She smiles at Yan Hua innocently.
¡°Miss Tang, I don¡¯t have other intention. I just want to invite him to dinner because he saved me abroadst time. But he has been very busy. Now that you are both here today, shall we go to dinner together?¡±
Yan Hua has a look at Lang Ruoxian with a faint smile on her face. She says, ¡°He saved you...¡±
¡°Yes!¡± Dong Nianshuang looks at Lang Ruoxian gratefully and says, ¡°If Mr. Lang weren¡¯t there, I would have been in big trouble.¡± She blinks at Yan Hua and asks her, ¡°Miss Tang... Don¡¯t you know it?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Yan Hua notices that Lang Ruoxian is going to be angry. So she secretly sps his palm.
But Dong Nianshuang still says, ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand me, Miss Tang. I only want to thank Lang Ruoxian for saving my life. So I invite you to have a meal together.¡±
¡°I won¡¯t mistake you.¡± Yan Hua smiles, ¡°But we can¡¯t have a meal with you because we are busy now.¡±
Lang Ruoxian takes her to leave immediately. Dong Nianshuang shouts behind them, ¡°Let¡¯s have a meal together next time! Goodbye!¡±
¡°Nianshuang, don¡¯t you hate Tang Duo very much?¡± Few girls behind here up and ask her.
The girls dare not provoke Tang Duo. They always y with Dong Nianshuang, so all of them know that she hates the First Young Lady of Tang Family most.
¡°I hate her so much!¡± Dong Nianshuang doesn¡¯t hide it at all, ¡°But I am not Bai Jingzhu, the foolish woman, who quarrels with her face to face. The circle is not so big that we always see each other. It¡¯s enough that we give each other face in public.¡±
¡°What did Mr. Lang buy?¡± Dong Nianshuang asks the clerk.
¡°Mr. Lang has customized a set of jewelry for Mrs. Lang, the one just shown in the picture.¡±
Lang Ruoxian drives home and Yan Hua stares at him all the way.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lang Ruoxian pinches her face and says, ¡°Why do you look at me like that?¡±
Yan Hua touches her chin and looks at him. She asks, ¡°Do you feel something wrong with Dong Nianshuang?¡±
¡°No.¡± Lang Ruoxian answers. His expression bes terrible when he mentions the woman. He says, ¡°Ignore her when you meet herter.¡±
Yan Hua thinks about it for herself. Of course, she knows that Lang Ruoxian save Dong Nianshuang in foreign countries unconsciously before. But Dong Nianshuang seemed to deliberately say it to her just now. Why did she do that?
¡°Did she just want to make me ufortable?¡± Yan Hua considers. It may be possible for Dong Nianshuang to do so.
Lang Ruoxian sneers, ¡°She is a sinister person.¡±
¡°I should have deceived her by pretending I didn¡¯t know.¡± Yan Hua smiles, ¡°Let her think I quarrel with you.¡±
¡°Why should you do that?¡± Lang Ruoxian is not very clear about woman¡¯s minds.
Yan Hua nces at him and says, ¡°Then she must be very proud of it. When she sees us the next time, she wille over and pretends to say something apologetic. At that time, we can make her lose face.¡±
¡°... Very good.¡± Lang Ruoxian says. His eyes be especially meaningful after hearing her words.
Yan Hua asks, ¡°What do you mean?¡±
¡°If you¡¯re so cunning in business, mom can give you thepany.¡±
Yan Hua is speechless.
In the evening Gungun makes a video call with Yan Hua. He is very excited to show her the peacocks in the sanatorium. Yan Hua asks him to be a good boy and take good care of great-grandma. Lang Ruoxian sits beside her and says few words with Wuyou when Yan Hua and Gungun finish talking.
Then Chang Pei¡¯e and Bai Susue to talk as well as Tang Yao. Lang Ruoxian stares at Yan Hua all the time, which makes her ufortable. So she quickly hangs up and runs to the bathroom. But she is caught by the man and they take a bath together. When they are out of the bathroom, her waist is so tired.
¡°Nobody¡¯s at home today. You can shout!¡± Lang Ruoxian takes her to the bed again and puts his body on her.
Before Yan Hua has time to speak, she is hit hard by the man. All the words in her mouth are blocked by him. When she is dizzy, she seems to hear Lang Ruoxian say.
¡°Hua, let¡¯s have a daughter, a daughter like you.¡±
Yan Hua is awakened by the continuous sound of firecrackers in the morning. She takes the phone and has a look. It has already been noon. Opening the curtain, she finally sees the sun in the winter after few overcast days and the neighbors in the distance are lighting fireworks.
¡°It¡¯s strange. Why do they light fireworks today?¡±
It¡¯s forbidden to light fireworks in Yanjing. But the people living in the vi area are rich and powerful. So the property managementpany doesn¡¯t stop them. However, as long as they hear the sound of firecrackers, they will send someone to have a look and check after it finishes, in case there is a fire.
Then her mobile phone rings, which shows that she gets a message on WeChat.
¡°Hua, are you awake?¡± It¡¯s Lang Ruoxian¡¯s voice message.
Yan Hua tells him that she is awake. The next second, he sends a video request.
¡°Have you woken up?¡± Lang Ruoxian asks. She is squeezing toothpaste as soon as he sees her in the phone.
Yan Hua grunts as she brushes her teeth, ¡°Yes. I was woken up by firecrackers. I don¡¯t know why they light fireworks today.¡±
¡°When the cleaner left in the morning, she said that today was Small New Year and we had to clean the house.¡± Lang Ruoxian smiles when he sees a circle of toothpaste foam around her mouth, ¡°The house maid has left. What do you want to eat at noon?¡±
Yan Hua wipes her mouth and says, ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡±
¡°Why note to thepany? Let¡¯s eat together.¡± Lang Ruoxian has wanted to do so long time ago.
When Bai Susu and others stayed at home before, he was afraid that seniors wouldin if he and Yan Hua always came out to have dinner. But now no one cares about that. He even wants to bring Yan Hua in his pocket topany.
¡°Okay!¡± Yan Hua agrees, ¡°I¡¯ll hang up and see youter inpany.¡±
Yan Hua cleans up herself and goes downstairs. She finds that many things in the sitting room have been changed obviously, such as cushions on the sofa and so on. She guesses that maybe Bai Susu had asked the cleaner to do these things before she left.
Last night she gave the driver a holiday, too. Yan Hua has not driven her own car for so long since she came to Yanjing. She finds her driver¡¯s license especially. But she doesn¡¯t see her red Lamborghini in the garage with many cars.
¡°Tang Cao, are you driving my car again?¡± Yan Hua calls Tang Cao.
Tang Cao doesn¡¯t wake up. He says for a long time but Yan Hua can¡¯t hear his words clearly. She shows the white of her eyes and hangs up the phone. Finally, she drives another red Ferrari.
Yan Hua likes red, so her cars are all red. As a result, Tang Cao, who wants to be handsome, has to choose other colors when he buys a car in order to be different from his sister. But the red sports car is so cool. He often drives Yan Hua¡¯s car.
¡°Young Mistress!¡± Xiaokai runs out of the building when she arrives at the door of Tang Consortium. He says, ¡°Young Master lets me pick you up.¡±
Yan Hua stops the car and gets out of it. She asks, ¡°Why do you look ck again?¡±
¡°Hah! I went to South Africa some time ago.¡±
It seems that Lang Ruoxian is particrly interested in that ce, Yan Hua thinks.
Yan Hua follows Xiaokai into the president¡¯s elevator. She sees the girl behind the reception desk with exciting eyes poking on her mobile phone. By the time she arrives at the entrance of Lang Ruoxian¡¯s office on the top floor, everyone in thepany knows that the First Young Lady of Tang Family hase.
¡°Did you have some trouble on the way?¡± Lang Ruoxian pulls her into the office and looks at her from top to bottom.
He is worried about that Yan Hua drives by herself.
Yan Hua waves her hand and says, ¡°I drive very well. What shall we eat?¡±
¡°What would you like to eat?¡± Lang Ruoxian signs thest document and gives it to Shu Sheng. He suggests, ¡°How about hot pot?¡±
¡°Great!¡±
In the next few days, she sleeps with the man and doesn¡¯t wake up until noon. When she gets up, she goes to thepany to have lunch with him. Later, Lang Ruoxian goes home with her and they sleep together again.
Yan Hua thinks that she will be like a decadent fish if she continues to live like that. Fortunately, the annual meeting ising. Its video is put on the micro blog of Tang Consortium. Manyizens look at Yan Hua¡¯s beautiful face and shout why she doesn¡¯t be an actress.
Then someone finds that the jewelry she wore on that night is so expensive and unique. Dong Nianshuang also reads thements ofizens. She ms her phone on the desk.
¡°Miss... Miss Dong...¡± The makeup girl is frightened by her and thinks that she might cause her pain.
Dong Nianshuang is taking photos for her new film. Looking at her face in the mirror, she calms down and smiles, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Go ahead.¡±
¡°Sister Nianshuang! Sister Nianshuang!¡± Her assistant runs in excitedly and shouts, ¡°The chief actor ising! He is Fei Shan! Fei Shan!¡±
Dong Nianshuang is stunned, ¡°Fei Shan?¡±
Her new movie is well-made and revised by a famous writer. It has the best crew and lots of investment. So it¡¯s really a big surprise that the chief actor who they hid for a long time is Fei Shan.
But Lang Ruoxian is not so d about the surprise. Today he is having dinner with Yan Hua in a very private restaurant. Because a person eats together with them.
¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you were still working in New Year.¡± Yan Hua says happily. She just knew that Fei Shan was in Yanjing today.
Sitting opposite to her, Fei Shan has a look at Lang Ruoxian and says smilingly, ¡°I arrived here yesterday. Today I make a film. Then I will go back to G City tomorrow. I¡¯m going toe back again to shoot the scene on the 5th day of the lunar year.¡±
¡°I had no time to see you when I came here to make a programst time. But this time, I will stay here for three months to make the movie. We can often have dinner together.¡±
Before Yan Hua nods, she hears Lang Ruoxian¡¯s cold voice. He says, ¡°It takes three hours for you from the ce you shoot to the center of city. Are you an atmosphere person? How can you have time toe here to eat?¡±
¡°Mr. Lang, don¡¯t worry about that. Time is like woman¡¯s breast. We will have it if we squeeze it.¡± Fei Shan refutes him with a fake smile.
Lang Ruoxian says to Yan Hua, ¡°Look at him. He is so rude. How can hepare time to that?¡±
Yan Hua puts a piece of fish in his mouth.
¡°Let¡¯s talk about something important.¡± Fei Shan changes his casual behavior and bes serious. He says, ¡°This time, Dong Nianshuang will put on a rival show with me in this movie. I heard something about your family and her family. Do you need me to make some trouble for her?¡±
Yan Hua immediately shakes her head and says, ¡°Don¡¯t do that. Your movie is investigated by Hua Family, isn¡¯t it? Dong Nianshuang will marry into Hua Family soon.¡±
¡°Well... I will ignore her unless we work together.¡± Fei Shan says shamelessly, ¡°In case the Young Master of Hua Family misunderstands me and her.¡±
Fei Shan doesn¡¯t think that a man is a clever guy who prefers to run away with a prostitute.
Chapter 252 Fight! Fight!
Chapter 252 Fight! Fight!
Tang Cao calls them when they finish the meal and are about to leave. As soon as he hears that Fei Shan ising, he asks quickly where he lives.
¡°Wait for me. I¡¯ll pick you up to y!¡±
In Tang Cao¡¯s heart, he feels that he is congenial to Fei Shan. Behind them, Lang Ruoxian concludes that they can be good friends because they have simr IQ.
Yan Hua is speechless.
¡°Don¡¯t take him to any messy ce!¡± Yan Hua tells Tang Cao. It¡¯s easy for Fei Shan to be recognized.
Tang Cao bes jealous. Heins in the phone, ¡°Sister, did you consider the feeling of your younger brother who is the most handsome yboy in Yanjing before you said that? My face also has news value!¡±
¡°Anyway! Don¡¯t interfere with Fei Shan. You are not important.¡±
When she hangs up, Fei Shan says in a hurry, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I know how to let people not recognize me.¡±
Yan Hua is even more worried.
¡°He¡¯s not a kid. He knows what to do.¡± Lang Ruoxian says. When they return home, Lang Ruoxian sees that she is still sending messages to Tang Cao to ask where they y. So Lang Ruoxian takes her mobile phone and throws it aside.
¡°I¡¯m afraid that Tang Cao...¡± Yan Hua sighs, ¡°If he lets Fei Shan have some bad news, how can I exin to Fei Ying?¡±
Lang Ruoxian pulls her to the bed and says, ¡°They will be responsible for themselves. If you don¡¯t rest assured, I¡¯ll ask my people to catch them back.¡±
But Yan Hua still worries too much about them. When she sleeps at night, she also dreams that Tang Cao takes Fei Shan to the underground auction house to buy a mermaid and keeps it in the backyard¡¯s swimming pool.
Then the policee after them. They point to Fei Shan and say that this is the king of the silver screen!
Yan Hua wakes up with fear. When she realizes that is only a dream, the day has already dawned. She opens the curtain and nces at the watch. It is 10:30 a.m. When she takes her mobile phone, she finds that there is a headline sent by her micro blog, and the word ¡°Fei Shan¡±es into her eyes.
¡°... I have a bad feeling.¡± She opens her phone.
# The Second Young Master of Tang Family and famous actor Fei Shan fought in a clubhousete at night. It might because they grabbed a woman with the Fourth Young Master of Tang Family! #
Yan Hua is so shocked!
¡°Sister! Sister!¡± Downstairse the howling of Tang Cao.
However, Yan Hua at this time feels a sense of relief. Then she goes to brush her teeth and wash her face calmly.
¡°Sister!¡± Tang Cao knocks at the door andes in. He walks around the room before he finds her in the bathroom. He asks her, ¡°Did you read the headlines?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Yan Hua spits out her mouthwash and says, ¡°Are you here to show off your headline?¡±
Tang Cao stares at her and says angrily, ¡°Sister, have you read it carefully? Tang Rui, that stupid guy...¡±
Yan Hua certainly reads it. The witness described it very clearly. Tang Cao and Tang Rui quarreled in the hall of the clubhouse. Then they fought, and both sides were equally powerful. But Tang Cao¡¯s team even had a famous star, which made others pay attention to it.
¡°May I ask you why you fought?¡± Yan Hua feels so tired that she doesn¡¯t dare to call Fei Ying.
Tang Cao bes more excited and begins to say, ¡°That foolish Tang Rui took a model to y, and that model dared to seduce me at the door of the bathroom. At first I didn¡¯t know that she came with Tang Rui. Then I met him in the lobby when I left.¡±
¡°What did you say to him?¡± Yan Hua knows that Tang Cao must first provoke Tang Rui.
Tang Cao smiles proudly, ¡°I said he was blind to find that kind of girl!¡±
¡°What happened then?¡±
¡°Then the fool cursed me. He can curse me, but he even dared to curse you.¡± Tang Cao doesn¡¯t smile anymore. He says with fierce eyes, ¡°Fei Shan went to hit him.¡±
Yan Hua didn¡¯t expect that Fei Shan hit him at first.
Tang Cao still praises that Fei Shan is a real man. Then Yan Hua covers Tang Cao¡¯s mouth by a towel.
¡°Shut up! You made such a big trouble. Few minutester, Mom will definitely call you.¡± She warns him. At the same time, Tang Cao¡¯s phone rings.
He looks at it and almost throws it away. He shouts, ¡°Sister! It¡¯s mom! It¡¯s mom¡¯s phone...¡±
¡°Answer it!¡± Yan Hua says coldly, ¡°Show your brave when you hit people.¡± Then she pats her brother on the shoulder and goes downstairs.
As for the headline, she is not worried at all. Some people will be more anxious than her.
Few minutester, Tang Cao runs down and hands her the phone. He says, ¡°Mom wants to talk to you.¡±
¡°Mom!¡± Yan Hua takes the phone.
In Tang Family¡¯s residence.
¡°Are you trying to piss me off?¡± Tang Ming says. He has a trip abroad today and is about to leave, but he sees Tang Rui¡¯s news. His first son hurries to let people deal with it. Tang Ming gives Tang Rui absolute hell.
¡°Dad, why don¡¯t you scold Tang Cao? They hit me first.¡± Tang Ruiins.
¡°I tell you. Before I retire, I will punish you if you make trouble again.¡± Tang Ming warns him, ¡°What¡¯s more, Yating is pregnant. You married her. She is your wife whether you like or not.¡±
His youngest son is so stupid. Whose character does he inherit? This matter is a real headache for him. It¡¯s okay to y with women, but he shouldn¡¯t let more people know it. How can he even fight for a woman?
¡°Dad!¡± Hua Yating stands at the stairway and looks at them tearfully. She says, ¡°Don¡¯t scold Rui, please. He won¡¯t do that again.¡±
Tang Rui looks impatiently at Hua Yating, who looks scared. Tang Ming sighs at the couple that one wishes to fight and one wishes to suffer.
Is Hua Yating not angry? She is actually so mad. But what else can she do? She knows Tang Rui doesn¡¯t like her, but she doesn¡¯t care. Anyway, she¡¯s pregnant now, and her position will be more stable when the baby is born.
The women, who Tang Rui has outside, can do nothing. Almost all the men in this kind of family like to have mistresses.
¡°Remember what I just said!¡± Tang Ming sees the time is toote. He casts a nce at Tang Rui and hurries to the airport.
Tang Rui snorts and swaggers upstairs. Hua Yating follows him. She doesn¡¯t know that Tang Rui is thinking about the man named Fei Shan yesterday. How dare an actor hit him?
He can¡¯t teach Tang Cao a lesson. But he can beat the famous actor in the entertainment circle.
¡°Sister, the headline disappears.¡± Tang Cao says. Before he drinks a bowl of porridge, the news online has disappeared totally, as if the lively thing in the morning is an illusion.
Yan Hua takes a bite of steamed bun, which she brought backst night. She warms it for breakfast.
¡°How normal! Uncle is more anxious than us.¡±
Tang Cao also thinks it is a pity. He says, ¡°s, I still want to make it exist for a while! Let other people see a married man¡¯s derailment.¡±
¡°You can¡¯t be so greedy.¡± Yan Hua says angrily, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter of you. But Fei Shan suffers much because of you. You can see how many people scold him on the Inte.¡±
People pay more attention to the famous actor Fei Shan rather than two yboys. Some people who dislike him take the opportunity to nder him. Other people who are jealous of him secretly also hire some hired supporters to me him.
Although the news is quickly withdrawn, Fei Shan¡¯s micro blog has be a battleground. His fans try hard to protect him and fight with the people who dislike him.
¡°I just called him but his phone has been off. He might be on the ne now.¡± Tang Cao scratches his head and says, ¡°He said yesterday that it was okay. He¡¯ll handle it himself.¡±
¡°Do you remember what Mom just said? You shouldn¡¯t make trouble again and follow us to South Ind few dayster. Otherwise we¡¯ll throw you there today.¡± Yan Hua says. She looks at the Wechat. Fei Ying just sent her a message.
As soon as she opens the phone, she sees Fei Ying wrote a line of ¡°Hah, hah, hah.¡± Then Fei Ying sends another message.
¡°My brother-inw had a fight with someone. Did you see it?¡±
In the evening, Lang Ruoxianes back. Yan Hua asks him, ¡°Do you know the headline in the morning?¡±
¡°Shu Sheng told me as soon as I arrived at thepany.¡± Lang Ruoxian kisses her, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
Yan Hua says, ¡°Nothing. I just feel curious why you don¡¯t take action this time.¡±
¡°Our uncle¡¯s family is more anxious than us.¡± Lang Ruoxian raises his eyebrows and says, ¡°Didn¡¯t it disappear soon?¡±
For his brother-inw, it¡¯s a glorious thing to hit the headline because it praises him as the best yboy. So only Tang Rui feels anxious about it because he has married. It will damage his reputation. His family must solve it as soon as possible.
As for Fei Shan, Lang Ruoxian sneers.
¡°Do you think Tang Rui will retaliate on Fei Shan?¡± Yan Hua has been worried about this all day. In the afternoon, she contacts Fei Shan. He doesn¡¯t care about it at all and lets Yan Hua not take it seriously.
But how can she not worry about that? Tang Rui is insidious and stingy. He won¡¯t leave the matter at that.
¡°Fei Shan will go to make a film. Will Tang Rui do something to destroy Fei Shan¡¯s work?¡±
Lang Ruoxian sneers in his heart and wishes Tang Rui could destroy Fei Shan. However, he looks serious and says, ¡°Do you forget that Fei Yi is not a man to be trifled with? It¡¯s just a movie. No one can rece Fei Shan if he really wants to y himself.¡±
¡°Right! Fei Yi is his elder brother.¡± Yan Hua feels at ease and wants to say something. But Lang Ruoxian suddenly asks her, ¡°When are we going to South Ind?¡±
¡°Ah?¡± Yan Hua asks, ¡°Have you dealt with everything in thepany?¡±
Lang Ruoxian nods, ¡°There will be nothing to do after the annual meeting. I don¡¯t need to go topany tomorrow.¡±
¡°Let me figure out how many days we still have before the New Year.¡± Yan Hua¡¯s attention ispletely diverted. She takes out her mobile phone and begins to calcte the date.
Lang Ruoxian raises the corner of his mouth and gives her a cup of hot milk.
Of course, Tang Rui isn¡¯t willing to let go. Soon he calls Hua Yan.
¡°Is Fei Shan the chief actor in the movie that is invested by your newpany? Rece him.¡±
Hua Yan is holding a meeting. He lets everyone go out first, and says lightly, ¡°I thought you came to exin that you flirted with other women behind my sister.¡±
¡°What?¡± Tang Rui didn¡¯t expect that Hua Yan would say that. Tang Rui was not veryfortable. He asks, ¡°What do you mean?¡±
¡°Literally.¡± Hua Yan says the same thing as Tang Ming, ¡°I know you and my sister are married because of the family¡¯s benefit. But at least you have to give us face. Now everyone knows you flirt with women outside. You make Yating and our family beughed by others. Do you think you are right?¡±
Tang Rui takes his cell phone and pouts his mouth. ¡°I don¡¯t want to, either. It¡¯s an ident. If that foolish Tang Cao and the actor called Fei Shan weren¡¯t there, it won¡¯t happen.¡±
¡°All right! I¡¯ll pay attention to itter. Let¡¯s talk about Fei Shan first. Don¡¯t let him y the leading role. Rece him.¡±
Hua Yan certainly disagrees, ¡°He is the famous actor and the major box office attraction. Do you know how many billions I have invested? I can¡¯t make fun of money.¡±
¡°Is he the only famous actor?¡± Tang Rui says angrily, ¡°Just tell me whether you change him or not!¡±
Chapter 253 A Slap in the Face
Chapter 253 A p in the Face
Hua Yan finallypromises, but he also threatens Tang Rui.
¡°If you don¡¯t pay attention to the two families¡¯ faces and be in the news because of women, then don¡¯t me our family for not giving face to your family.¡±
Tang Rui readily promises, but his real thought is unknown to others.
Three days before the Chinese New Year, Yan Hua and Lang Ruoxian, together with Tang Cao, arrive in South Ind. The sanatorium sends a car to pick them up. The South Ind is not big. It takes ten hours to drive from south to north.
The sanatorium is in the middle of the ind, avoiding the hottesttitude in the south, but it is also sunny at this time. The sea is on the right after entering the gate. The cool sea breeze is blowing. Sculptures, swings and so on are scattered here and there. There are full of flowers and the scenery is beautiful.
¡°Mom! Dad!¡± In the distance, in front of a single-family vi there is Gungun, jumping and shouting.
Tang Cao leans out his head and asks, ¡°Why don¡¯t you call me?¡±
¡°Uncle!¡± Gungun immediately shouts, ¡°Have you brought my robot?¡±
The car stops, and Lang Ruoxian takes the luggage. Yan Hua gets out of the car and grabs her son¡¯s face. ¡°No wonder you didn¡¯t object when I didn¡¯t let you bring the robot as you came.¡±
She didn¡¯t want to let Bai Susu and other elders take too many things, so she didn¡¯t pack those heavy toys of Gungun. When Yan Hua told Gungun this at that time, she thought that she might coax him to do so, but her son was especially sensible and agreed.
¡°He told me the other day that let me bring him the toys. As an uncle who loves his nephew, of course I have to agree!¡± Tang Cao dugs out a big robot from his traveling bag and says, ¡°Here you are. Luckily I didn¡¯t fail the mission!¡±
¡°Thank you, sir!¡± Gungun takes it and salutes him.
The two run into the vi withughter.
¡°Do you feel like that Gungun suddenly grows up?¡± Feeling slight unease, Yan Hua says, ¡°In the past six months, he has not stuck to me as much as before.¡±
Lang Ruoxian drags the luggage in one hand and hugs her in the other. ¡°Boys grow up like this.¡±
He must never let Hua know that he has told Gungun that Gungun has grown up and is a little man, so he cannot always stick to his mother.
¡°I see!¡± Yan Hua curls her lips. ¡°I¡¯m just not used to it.¡±
It seems that yesterday Gungun was still a cute little chubby boy acting coquettishly in her arms, and today he even doesn¡¯t pull her hand.
¡°Are you hinting that we should have another child?¡± Lang Ruoxian smiles and looks at her. ¡°Then we can have another daughter who will stick to you all the time.¡±
Before Yan Hua answers anything, the vi¡¯s door opens again and Tang Yao stands there shouting. ¡°Why don¡¯t you twoe in?¡±
¡°Here wee, Dad!¡± Yan Hua pokes Lang Ruoxian. ¡°I just say it casually. You don¡¯t take it seriously.¡±
Dinner is naturally made of seafood. The sanatorium has a unified kitchen, so they can order every day. Someone will send the meal to them on time. They are all the freshest ingredients just fished out of the sea in the morning, and simple cooking can produce the most delicious taste.
¡°The seafood we eat in Zhiwei Garden is not as delicious as those fresh ones!¡± Tang Cao is gnawing at a big crab. ¡°I say, I saw you and thought you all put on weight just now.¡±
This is true. Especially Gungun and Wuyou, the two little children, they probably run out to y every day. They are tanned and their little faces are chubby. Not to mention Tang Yao, his stomach bulges.
¡°Well, Grandma looks much better!¡± Yan Hua looks at Chang Pei¡¯e. ¡°You¡¯ve put on weight a bit than what you looked when you were discharged.¡±
Chang Pei¡¯e fills the two little children with a bowl of seafood porridge. ¡°Yes, every day except sleeping, I go for a walk, and then Ie back to eat. It will be strange if I haven¡¯t put on weight!¡±
¡°This is good. You are not very fat, precisely!¡± Yan Hua looks at Bai Susu. ¡°The only one that hasn¡¯t changed is Mom.¡±
¡°Your mother doesn¡¯t eat much.¡± Tang Yao burps. ¡°By the way, hasn¡¯t Fei Shan been implicated?¡±
Bai Susu res at Tang Cao, who is still stuffing food into his mouth. ¡°You say, you made trouble and brought trouble to others. Fortunately, no one was injured, otherwise the promising future of Fei Shan would have had a problem.¡±
Even if you are rich and powerful, but it will be useless if your fans won¡¯t approve you, the audience won¡¯t admit you, and ordinary people won¡¯t go for you.
¡°What are you afraid of?¡± Tang Yao sneers. ¡°Fei Family is powerful in G Province, isn¡¯t it? Besides, if he is not allowed to shoot a movie, he can invest to shoot by himself, really...¡±
Fei Shan is really considering this. The producer still dares to tell him to change roles even though his makeup photos have already been released, which is naturally dealt with by Tang Rui.
¡°That Hua Yan is indeed an idiot.¡± Hua Yan actually agrees, giving the reason the original author thinks Fei Shan is not suitable for the role.
The agent¡¯s chubby face is almost as cold as ice. He goes round in circles, cursing. ¡°This is too much! How shameless they are! Since they have gone to such extremes, we can¡¯tpromise. I¡¯ll make a statement immediately to show Ming Yao Company¡¯s breach of contract!¡±
Ming Yao is Hua Yan¡¯s entertainmentpany, which he has taken over after returning home.
¡°No.¡± Fei Shan is not so angry, because he has expected so. ¡°Then I won¡¯t shoot the movie!¡±
The agent is anxious. ¡°How will you exin it to the fans? The matter that you hit people has not passed yet.¡±
¡°No, instead of shooting this movie, we can shoot another one.¡± Fei Shan smiles and says, ¡°Check if thepany has any other scripts on the same subject.¡±
On the second day of the Lunar New Year, Yan Hua is discussing with Bai Susu what kind of dumplings to make at noon. The mobile phone shows a push from micro blog. When she opens it, she finds that it is sent by a movie production team. Its general idea is because of the original author¡¯s suggestion, the role yed by Fei Shan has been decided to be reced by another movie king, which causesizens to heatedly discuss about it.
¡°They really cancelled Fei Shan¡¯s role!¡± Yan Hua is about to make a phone call hurriedly. Before she calls, another push is sent over, which is issued by the studio of Fei Shan.
The micro blog was posted a few seconds ago by the entertainmentpany where Fei Shan works.
# Your Fei Shan is going to act Ying Qingcang! The modern part of @Exclusive Marriage Favor has already been filmed the year beforest year. This time, we have decided to adapt the side story of @Exclusive Marriage Favor written by @Heart of Demons, which is the story of your Lord Qingcang¡¯s return to Coatard Boundary, as well as the adorable palm civet mistress. Guess who will act the cute fat palm civet (Happy Circle!) #
Fans are shocked.
Yan Hua is shocked.
¡°Fei Shan.¡± Yan Hua still makes a phone call to Fei Shan.
There is noisy at Fei Shan¡¯s side.
¡°Hua? I am at the airport.¡±
¡°Where are you going?¡± He doesn¡¯t have to shoot the movie, does he?
Fei Shanughs and says, ¡°Go to Yanjing. The fourth day of the Lunar New Year I will join the movie production team. We have to speed up the progress.¡±
¡°... It seems that your previous y was also about cultivating immortality.¡± Yan Hua remembers that Fei Ying told her that the original work was very good. It¡¯s a story about a girl who was sent to the devildom as a spy of the fairnd and fell in love with the prince of the devildom, love and hatred intertwined.
¡°Yes, the two movie production teams are filming in the same cinema city.¡± Fei Shan says especially calmly. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about itter. I am about to board the ne. When youe back, remember to contact me and we¡¯ll have dinner together.¡±
¡°OK...¡±
She having hung up the phone, Bai Susu asks with concern, ¡°Does he want us to help?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t think he will need.¡± Yan Hua smiles at what she thinks. ¡°He wants to p in the face by himself.¡±
Lang Ruoxian has taken other men of the family to go sea fishing. When hees back in the evening, he hears Yan Hua say that and he indicates that he knows. ¡°Tang Cao said it when he was on the ship.¡±
Fei Shan seems to say nothing, but he has said everything. Moreover, Lang Ruoxian estimates that this movie of Fei Shan¡¯s will definitely be released at the same time as the previous movie, and the box office will be the only criterion for sess or failure.
¡°I just don¡¯t know what he¡¯s going to do and whether he has advantage.¡± Yan Hua is still worried.
Lang Ruoxian presses her on the bed. ¡°Since you are not sleepy, we will continue to discuss the matter of having another child.¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t I say that let nature take its course?¡± Yan Hua nces at him. ¡°You didn¡¯t wear condom yesterday.¡±
¡°I mean, discuss it physically.¡±
Yan Hua whines.
Tang Rui drops his mobile phone when he reads the news on the inte but picks it up to call Hua Yan.
¡°Do you know thepany of Fei Shan? Why is it so sudden?¡±
Hua Yan investigated Fei Shan as soon as Fei Shan released the first news. Only then did he know that Fei Shan is not an ordinary rich second generation. His brother Fei Yi¡¯s background is unfathomable. Hua Yan has regretted much and doesn¡¯t have any time to listen to Tang Rui¡¯sints.
¡°His ownpany uses his own money to shoot the movie. Who can stop? Besides, I have found out the background of Fei Shan. This is the end of the matter. Never make trouble for him in the future.¡±
¡°What background does he have?¡± Tang Rui smiles. ¡°I don¡¯t know what other background in Hua Country is that my family dares not to provoke.¡±
No matter how stupid Hua Yan is, he is smarter than Tang Rui. He ridicules in the mind that your family can¡¯t afford to provoke many powerful...
¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, go and find out for yourself.¡± Hua Yan doesn¡¯t want to talk nonsense with him. ¡°In short, I won¡¯t provoke him anymore.¡± Then he hangs up the phone.
Tang Rui is furious. He thinks and goes to his eldest brother to ask him to help check the background of Fei Shan.
Lang Ruoxian returns to Yanjing after the 10th of the first month because thepany is busy. Yan Hua goes to the airport to send him away.
¡°Why didn¡¯t you say to let me go back with you...¡± Yan Hua has been curious for several days. Since Lang Ruoxian has crazy crush on her, he has always been stuck to her if possible. How can he readily go back alone?
Lang Ruoxian looks at her amusingly. ¡°Then I¡¯ll call Mom to say that you are going toe back with me?¡±
¡°It¡¯s nothing like your style.¡± Yan Hua pokes the man in the face.
Lang Ruoxian kisses her. ¡°I guess I¡¯ll have to go on a business trip when I go back. I don¡¯t want you to follow me running everywhere.¡±
¡°Where will you go?¡±
¡°South Africa.¡±
South Africa again... Yan Hua can¡¯t help asking him, ¡°Why are you so interested in Africa?¡±
¡°Because of the Belt and Road Initiative, national policy.¡± Lang Ruoxian seriously jokes.
Yan Hua doesn¡¯t believe any word.
¡°Forget it. Be careful yourself. The public security there is not good.¡± She doesn¡¯t forget that Lang Ruoxian was kidnapped in a country of the third world before.
Lang Ruoxian sees that she looks like a darling. His heart softens. He hugs her to kiss her for a long time before getting out of the car.
¡°Pay attention to yourself. Don¡¯t often go to the seaside to bask in the sun. Eat less cold food.¡±
Yan Hua nods, and the two keep sticky until they reach the security check. Having watched him enter, Yan Hua begins to leave. She hasn¡¯t walked a few steps when hearing someone call her.
¡°Sister Duo! Sister Duo!¡± A girl with a bunes running towards her, dragging her suitcase.
Yan Hua¡¯s eyes light up. ¡°Diandian? Why are you here? Do youe here to y, too?¡±v
Chapter 254 Someone Has Drowned
Chapter 254 Someone Has Drowned
The travel agency of Fang Diandian¡¯s family has organized a charter flight tour group to South Ind during the Spring Festival. She hears that Yan Hua and her family are here and takes the flight toe over.
¡°Do youe alone?¡± Yan Hua looks around.
Fang Diandian answers. ¡°Yes! Sister Duo, you don¡¯t have to worry about me. The hotel and everything have been arranged. By the way! Where do you live? I¡¯ll visit you tomorrow.¡±
¡°Why don¡¯t you stay with me?¡± Yan Hua suggests. ¡°How boring it is for you to live alone in a hotel.¡±
¡°Is it inconvenient?¡± Though Fang Diandian asks so, her eyes glisten.
Yan Hua gives her a poke on the forehead. ¡°There is nothing inconvenient. Let¡¯s go!¡±
Tang Cao sees that after sending Brother Ruoxian away, his elder sister brings back another person who is the silly Fang Diandian. He is d. ¡°Where did youe from?¡±
¡°That¡¯s none of your business!¡± Fang Diandian hides behind Yan Hua and squints at him.
Yan Hua says, ¡°Take Diandian¡¯s luggage to the room, which is the one opposite you.¡±
¡°Why will she live here?¡±
¡°I invited her.¡±
Bai Susues back from the back garden and is very happy to see Fang Diandian. ¡°Hey, Diandian ising. Come to South Ind to travel?¡±
¡°Hello, Aunt! Happy New Year!¡± Fang Diandian hurriedlyes out from behind Yan Hua to say hello.
¡°Mom, Diandianes to y alone. I ask her to live here.¡± Yan Hua says and res at Tang Cao. ¡°Why don¡¯t you move?¡±
Bai Susu takes Fang Diandian to the sitting room. ¡°OK, wee to stay here. More people, more lively!¡±
Tang Cao hears that the three women have already begun to say what seafood is delicious. He rolls his eyes and lifts the luggage upstairs. Gungun and Wuyou go downstairs to eat meal. When they see Tang Cao take the suitcase, they think that he is leaving.
¡°Uncle, are you going back to Yanjing?¡± Gungun asks.
Wuyou looks at the pink suitcase and says, ¡°It¡¯s not uncle¡¯s suitcase.¡±
¡°You are clever. It¡¯s Fang Diandian¡¯s.¡± Tang Cao touches the heads of the two little children and takes the luggage to the room.
Gungun knows Fang Diandian, who also came to their house before. He pulls Wuyou to run downstairs, approaching to the three adults. ¡°Aunt Diandian, happy New Year!¡±
¡°Happy New Year, Gungun and Wuyou!¡± Fang Diandian takes out two red envelopes from her pocket with excitement. She apparentlyes prepared.
Gungun and Wuyou take over the red envelopes. ¡°Thank you, Aunt Diandian!¡±
¡°I almost forget that.¡± Bai Susu also takes out three red envelopes from under the tea table. ¡°Diandian, take it!¡±
Fang Diandian is embarrassed to take that, so she hurriedly pushes it back.
¡°You can¡¯t refuse what the elders give you.¡± Bai Susu stuffs the red envelope into her hand. ¡°Take it, otherwise Gungun and Wuyou can¡¯t ept yours!¡±
Fang Diandian can only ept it, but she is still embarrassed. She gives out two, but receives three. So finally she earns one...
¡°Don¡¯t be embarrassed.¡± Yan Hua pats her. ¡°I¡¯ll show you the room. By the way, you can change clothes for dinner.¡±
In the evening, Lang Ruoxian who has arrived in Yanjing makes a video call with Yan Hua. He says that he is going to Africa the day after tomorrow. Yan Hua¡¯s expression changes after hearing this.
¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll bring more people there and I won¡¯t go to dangerous ces.¡± The man persuades her softly over there. ¡°I promise to make a video call with you everyday so that you can see if I am safe, OK?¡±
Yan Hua nods, because Lang Ruoxian was kidnapped there before, so she always feels that it is not a safe ce.
¡°That¡¯s a deal. We need to take a video call every day.¡± Yan Hua wants to ask him why on earth he is going there, but she swallows the words back before asking.
Lang Ruoxian knows at a nce that she has already been suspicious. He smiles. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you when things get settled. Be a good girl!¡±
Yan Hua snorts with an expression how smart I am. The two lie chatting until Yan Hua falls asleep and then Lang Ruoxian hangs up the video call.
Fang Diandian¡¯s arrival frees Yan Hua. Tang Cao and Fang Diandian take the two little children to the seaside to y every morning. They often bring back shellfish and crabs picked up on the beach. They take a nap after lunch and run out in the afternoon.
In fact, basically Fang Diandian ys with the children. Tang Cao goes to the beach but just lies there ying with his mobile phone. In his word, he just keeps up appearances. In case anything happens, women and children should be protected by him.
¡°What can happen?¡± At that time, Bai Susuughed at her hapless son. ¡°You are just toozy.¡±
But something really happens in a few days.
¡°Mom!¡± This afternoon the foure back, looking pale. Gungunes in and runs to Yan Hua to hold her.
¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± The three persons who are ying mahjong with Chang Pei¡¯e all stand up and walk to the sitting room.
Fang Diandian looks pale. ¡°There is... a man died.¡±
It turns out that on the beach there was a drunken man getting drowned today, just near them. The corpse floated up and drifted past Fang Diandian. She screamed at a nce.
¡°His face was swollen.¡± Fang Diandian shivers. ¡°It was too terrible!¡±
Tang Cao also shrinks weakly on the corner of the sofa. ¡°We will not go to the tourist beach to y in the future. I think I will have nightmares tonight.¡±
Previously, they all yed on the private beach at the side of the sanatorium, but in the afternoon, there were many children on the public beach, which was lively, so they moved over there.
But such a terrible thing happened...
¡°Grandma...¡± Gungun in Bai Susu¡¯s arms whispers, ¡°I will never go to the seaside again.¡±
Seen from his little ghastly pale face, he is obviously frightened. Bai Susu hugs the little fellow lovingly. ¡°No, we are not going there again. We¡¯ll y in the backyard pool.¡±
¡°Hua, take them upstairs to take a bath and change clothes quickly.¡± Chang Pei¡¯e sees that even Wuyou¡¯s expression is not good, so she hurriedly asks Yan Hua to take them upstairs. Tang Cao and Fang Diandian also go upstairs to tidy up dizzily. Neither of themes downstairs for dinner.
In the evening, Yan Hua allows Gungun and Wuyou to sleep with her in a big bed. Gungun was frightened in the daytime. He grabs her hand without loosening. Yan Hua hugs the two children in her arms separately and pats them to sleep. After the two little children fall asleep, she goes downstairs quietly.
Chang Pei¡¯e and other people are watching TV in the sitting room.
¡°Look, the local news channel is reporting it!¡± Bai Susu turns up the TV.
This is the first drowning ident in the local area this year. Journalists give follow-up reports. The man who drowned just got married, with a son who is younger than one year old. The family of three went out to y with their friends. He drank a lot of wine when eating meal at noon, and directly jumped into the sea. Finally...
¡°How poor...¡± Chang Pei¡¯e pushes her sses. ¡°Look, his wife is so young. How poor!¡±
The reporter on TV interviews the man¡¯s wife in the hospital. The young woman is holding the little baby and crying her heart out.
¡°It¡¯smon sense that you can¡¯t swim after drinking. Who can they me since he is an adult?¡± Tang Yao, as a man, is not as sentimental as they are. ¡°He is not responsible for himself and ignores his wife and child.¡±
Yan Hua sees the woman on TV cry and fall to the ground. The people around the woman are holding and persuading her. Yan Hua shakes her head and stops watching.
Because of this ident, Gungun really stops going to the seaside. Every day he ys with Wuyou in the backyard swimming pool, or goes to see the small animals in the sanatorium. Tang Cao enjoys the leisure and continues to y the game called ¡°Winner, Winner, Chicken Dinner¡± with Chen Xiaopang and other people.
¡°Why don¡¯t you y it?¡± Yan Hua asks Fang Diandian.
Fang Diandian¡¯s recovery hasn¡¯t been faster than those of Gungun and Wuyou. It is estimated that she saw the body with her own eyes, so she has been listless for several days.
¡°Tang Cao!¡± Bai Susu shouts, ¡°You can take Diandian to y together and let her divert her attention.¡±
Fang Diandian curls her lips. ¡°He thinks that I¡¯m not good at game operation and doesn¡¯t want to take me to y.¡±
¡°As if he were good at it.¡± Yan Hua pulls Fang Diandian to sit down opposite Tang Cao. ¡°Do you hear that? Take Diandian to y with you together.¡±
Tang Cao doesn¡¯t lift his head. ¡°Wait a minute. Wait a minute!¡±
¡°Deduct your pocket money!¡± Yan Hua threatens him.
Tang Cao trembles his hand, and the game character he is controlling dies.
¡°F**k!¡± Chen Xiaopang¡¯s voicees from the earphone. ¡°Let you run but you don¡¯t move. Why are you standing there absent-mindedly? Is there any beautiful woman to watch?¡±
Before Tang Cao answers, Yan Hua leans in and says loudly. ¡°I¡¯m talking to him. You can take Diandian to y next round.¡±
¡°Sister?¡± Chen Xiaopang¡¯s tone immediately changes. ¡°Happy New Year, Sister! When will youe back? I¡¯ll give you a New Year¡¯s greeting.¡±
¡°I will go back soon. Are you still abroad?¡± Yan Hua talks with him.
When this round of game is over, Chen Xiaopang starts arranging for Fang Diandian before Tang Cao saying anything.
¡°Come on,e on, take another sister of mine to y. Diandian, add me as your friend to join the team!¡±
Two dayster, Fang Diandian runs to Yan Hua mysteriously and says.
¡°Sister Duo, Tang Cao seems to like a girl.¡±
Yan Hua is making dried pineapples, which she learns from a house maid in the kitchen of the sanatorium. There are many tropical fruits in South Ind, and the dried pineapples are thick and big.
¡°Who does he like?¡± Yan Hua is surprised.
¡°The female anchor who yed the game with us.¡± Fang Diandian says as if she feels wronged and acts rashly. ¡°She is a game anchor and of course her skill is very good.¡±
Yan Hua nces at her. ¡°Are you jealous?¡±
¡°I... I... I am not!¡± Fang Diandian is so excited that she almost bites her tongue.
Yan Hua sees that Fang Diandian looks like having had a very poor lie which reveals the truth. She says with a smile. ¡°About our Tang Cao, I dare not say anything else. But if he really likes any girl, he will be serious, taking marriage as the premise. He will not have feelings with girls casually, or my mother will break his legs.¡±
¡°What does it have to do with... with me!¡± Fang continues to be excited. She sees Yan Hua looking at her with a foxy smile, blushing to her ears, stamping her feet and running away.
At the end of the meal, Yan Hua casually asks, ¡°Tang Cao, who are you ying games with?¡±
¡°Just a few people!¡± Tang Cao takes a look at Fang Diandian. ¡°This silly girl, and Chen Xiaopang. There are also two childes and an anchor.¡±
Fang Diandian stares at him. Tang Cao provokes her. ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you admit it? If it weren¡¯t for me to save you, your game character would have died at the beginning of the game.¡±
¡°Is that anchor male or female?¡± Yan Hua asks again.
¡°Female!¡± Tang Cao says casually, ¡°Her technology is really good. Chen Xiaopang introduced her to take us to y.¡±
Yan Hua exims. ¡°Haven¡¯t you seen the real person?¡±
¡°I¡¯ve seen her live.¡± Tang Cao thinks and says, ¡°I forget what she looks like. I¡¯ve been watching her y the game.¡±
Fang Diandian who has been listening carefully suddenly fills another bowl of food.
Yan Hua holds backughing. ¡°Then the anchor yed the game with you for free?¡±
¡°Sister, you don¡¯t know this!¡± Tang Cao robs a crab from the Fang Diandian¡¯s bowl. ¡°There are many skilled female anchors. She yed games with us on live broadcast. Our appeal is much stronger than hers. At least I am recognized as Yanjing¡¯s most handsome yboy!¡±
Tang Cao peels a crab leg but it is robbed by Fang Diandian when he is unguarded. He res at her and continues to say, ¡°Besides, we gave her a reward. In short, she took us to y the game but she took advantage of us.¡±
¡°Hey! Fang Diandian, if you rob my crab again, I shall beat you...¡±
Chapter 255 Lang Hongyue Is Awake!
Chapter 255 Lang Hongyue Is Awake!
The two struggles for a crab. Yan Hua smiles. Seeing Bai Susu looking at her curiously, she leans over and whispers, ¡°Diandian says that Tang Cao may like the female anchor, so I ask.¡±
¡°Diandian?¡± Bai Susu looks at the young girl with a red face arguing with Tang Cao, suddenly smiles. ¡°Well, good, I like this young girl.¡±
Yan Hua shakes her head. ¡°What¡¯s the use of your liking? Your son¡¯s liking counts.¡±
The mother and daughter enjoy watching the scene of bustle. But the next afternoon Fang Diandian says that she will go back to Yanjing.
¡°Doesn¡¯t your school start 10 dayster?¡± Yan Hua wonders. ¡°Did anything happen at home?¡±
Fang Diandian shakes her head with a upset expression. ¡°I am homesick and have already booked a ne ticket.¡±
¡°Did Tang Cao bully you?¡± Bai Susu throws away the magazine in her hand. ¡°Where is Tang Cao?¡±
Gungun just runs in to drink water and shouts, ¡°My uncle sneaked out and said not to let me tell you!¡±
¡°Has Tang Cao really bullied you?¡± Yan Hua asks. But Fang Diandian doesn¡¯t say anything. She also keeps apologizing, saying that it is not polite of her because she has decided to leave without having told them first. Yan Hua has no choice but to ask the driver to send her to the airport.
Tang Cao sneaks back from the outside stealthily during dinner.
¡°Sister, where is Fang Diandian?¡±
Yan Hua is setting the table. She nces at him and says, ¡°She¡¯s already gone.¡±
¡°Where did she go?¡±
¡°Back to Yanjing.¡±
Tang Cao rushes into the dining room. ¡°Back to Yanjing? When?¡±
¡°In the afternoon.¡± Yan Hua squints at him. ¡°Did you bully her?¡±
¡°Who... Who bullied her...¡± Tang Cao turn his eyes. ¡°She was stingy and lost her temper after I saying a few words.¡±
Bai Susu brings the dish out and puts it on the table. ¡°I knew it was you! You are not allowed to eat dishes tonight.¡±
¡°Why?¡± Tang Cao is shocked. ¡°Am I your son?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t have a son who bullies young girls.¡±
Therefore, Tang Cao only eats a bowl of rice at dinner time. He winks at Gungun, who generously gives him a chicken leg after chewing it.
Later Tang Cao confesses himself. Because when ying games, he always said that Fang Diandian was a little stupid and did not operate well. He told her to learn more from the female anchor and asked the female anchor to teach Fang Diandian directly. But the female anchor said that she didn¡¯t have time and Fang Diandian needn¡¯t be good at operating because Fang Diandian was just for fun anyway.
¡°This is your fault.¡± Yan Hua seriously criticizes him. ¡°Whatever you have said to Diandian will be OK since you are friends. Diandian won¡¯t be angry with you. But you criticized her in front of an outsider and made her humiliated by that outsider. If I were her, I would be angry with you.¡±
Tang Cao is anxious. ¡°I know. Fang Diandian was angry and she got off the line. I immediately med that the female anchor and did not take her to y the game these two days.¡±
¡°Forget it. When you get back to Yanjing, you should invite her to have a meal.¡± Yan Hua doesn¡¯t have to make Tang Cao like Diandian, but at least he shouldn¡¯t make a good girl heart-broken.
When Tang Cao finds out that Fang Diandian likes him by himself, whether to ept or reject her is the business of them two. Though they are sister and brother, even if Bai Susu likes Fang Diandian very much, they won¡¯t make decision to let Tang Cao ept Fang Diandian. It depends on Tang Cao himself.
¡°I see!¡± Tang Cao mutters, ¡°Women are troublesome, so stingy...¡±
After the 20th of the first month, the children will start school in three days. Lang Ruoxian has also returned home. Yan Hua decides to return to Yanjing. Bai Susu and Tang Yao continue to stay with Chang Pei¡¯e. Tang Cao, of course, go back with them together.
¡°I just get on the ne and it hasn¡¯t taken off yet! Of course I bought the first ss, since now I have money...¡±
Yan Hua just sits in her seat when she hears a woman talking on the phone behind her. The voice is not loud, but the baby in her arms is crying all the time. The woman not only ignores the baby¡¯s crying, but also continues speaking.
¡°I haven¡¯t received Insurance money yet. Well, I know! Rest assured. Of course, it belongs to us. We¡¯ve agreed...¡±
The baby¡¯s crying is getting louder and louder.
The woman shouts impatiently. ¡°Why do you keep crying? If you cry again and I shall leave you behind.¡±
The guests of first ss are generally of good quality, and the people around look at her discontentedly. Though no oneins aloud, someone has rung the bell and called the stewardess.
¡°Madam, the ne is about to take off. Please switch your mobile phone to flight mode and put away the small table board. Thank you!¡± The stewardess says politely aftering.
The woman mutters a few words and hangs up the phone. When the stewardess leaves, Yan Hua hears her say.
¡°It is all your fault. You only know crying.¡± When she says thest few words, she is obviously ferocious, and then the baby¡¯s crying suddenly bes loud.
Yan Hua stands up and sees the woman covering the baby¡¯s face.
¡°What are you looking at?¡± Seeing Yan Hua looking at herself, the woman is a little flustered.
Yan Hua smiles. ¡°Is the child ufortable? Do you want me to call a stewardess to help you?¡±
¡°Ah? No, babies are all like this. I guess he is hungry. I will breast-feed him.¡± The woman squeezes out a smile.
This is first ss. The woman is very beautiful. She has seen the bag beside the woman in a magazine. It costs more than two million yuan. This must be some richdy...
Seeing that she lifts up her clothes and is about to breast-feed, Yan Hua also reminds her. ¡°Do you want to go to the bathroom? There is a special nursing table.¡±
¡°I can¡¯t breast-feed here?¡± The woman is stunned. It is her first time to fly first ss. Is there such a rule?¡±
Tang Cao sits in front of them and rolls his eyes. He says to Yan Hua silently, ¡°Why do you care about her?¡±
Yan Hua smiles and says, ¡°It¡¯s not that you can¡¯t breast-feed. After all, it¡¯s a public ce. If it¡¯s not convenient for you, you can breast-feed here.¡± She is bashful to say that there is a fat man of yellow teeth next to her has been staring at her.
Now he sees the woman is going to breast-feed, so his eyes immediately shift direction, intensely staring at the woman¡¯s chest.
¡°How troublesome...¡± The woman angrily looks at her, stands up awkwardly and goes to the bathroom.
After Yan Hua sits down, Tang Cao puts his head over and says, ¡°Look, you kindly remind her but it is unknown how she scolds you in her mind!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t you think her familiar?¡± Yan Hua says.
Tang Cao is stunned. ¡°Do you know her?¡±
¡°No, she is the wife of the man who drowned before.¡± Yan Hua says firmly, ¡°I have seen her on TV.¡±
¡°F**k!¡± Tang Cao almost cries out. ¡°Then what did she say at that time?¡±
Yan Hua shakes her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Didn¡¯t you say that we should worry less about other people¡¯s affairs?¡±
¡°F**k...¡± Tang Cao tuts. ¡°This woman wouldn¡¯t have killed her husband for insurance, would she?¡±
¡°The police said that it was an ident.¡± Yan Hua looks at the aisle and the womanes back with the baby in her arms. Yan Hua quickly sits well. ¡°All right, stop.¡±
Wuyou who sits in front suddenly leans out a small head. ¡°Mom.¡±
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yan Hua gets close to her.
Wuyou whispers. ¡°That woman is the wife of the man who drowned before.¡±
Yan Hua is speechless.
D**n, why does Wuyou also gossip like this?
¡°Well, I know.¡± Yan Hua touches her head. ¡°It¡¯s none of our business.¡±
Wuyou shrinks her head back to sit well. Yan Hua hears Gungun ask her. ¡°What did you say to Mom?¡±
¡°I said I wanted to eat roast duck.¡±
Gungun answers. ¡°I also want to. Let¡¯s eat after getting off the ne!¡±
¡°OK.¡±
Yan Hua squints at them.
In the next three hours, the baby cries twice, but every time the woman ignores it or scolds it. How can a little baby understand what she means? So the baby cries louder.
Until other guests think so noisy that they are disgruntled, so they call the stewardess to deal with. The woman just takes the baby to the bathroom to change the diaper, but she keeps swearing.
Yan Hua doesn¡¯t feelfortable in her heart. Shouldn¡¯t the woman treat the baby better after losing her husband? But the woman has a look of distaste for trouble. The days are still long after that. What about the baby?
But she can only think in her heart. There are many unfair things in this world. She is not a god, and she has no position to me others. Lang Ruoxian finds her to be limp and listless when he meets her at the airport.
¡°What happened to you?¡± He asks in a low voice.
Yan Hua shakes her head. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Let¡¯s go back and I shall tell youter.¡±
That must not be a big deal, so Lang Ruoxian doesn¡¯t keep asking. Gungun asks to eat roast duck, so they go straight to the restaurant. When they go home and wait until the little children fall asleep, the three adults sit in the sitting room. Tang Cao keeps shouting that it is dry and asks Yan Hua to find a small humidifier to put it in his room.
¡°There must be something wrong with that woman.¡± When Lang Ruoxian asks Yan Hua why she is in a bad mood, Tang Cao tells him about the behavior of the woman on the ne.
Lang Ruoxian knows about the dead at the seaside, and doesn¡¯t react much after listening. He has always been indifferent to irrelevant people. If someone dies under his feet, he will probably take a detour.
¡°Your mobile phone is shaking!¡± Yan Huaes out with a small humidifier and nces at the phone that Lang Ruoxian puts on the tea table.
Lang Ruoxian answers the call. The other side says something, and his expression changes.
¡°I see. Book the earliest flight tomorrow.¡±
¡°Where are you going again?¡± He hangs up the phone. Yan Hua thinks there might be something wrong.
But Lang Ruoxian smiles. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Lang Hongyue is awake. I¡¯ll go back to G City.¡±
Yan Hua almost forgets this person.
¡°Is she... awake?¡± What a piece of sudden information.
Lang Ruoxian looks at Tang Cao who has an expression of gossip and takes Yan Hua upstairs to sleep. He hugs her when he gets back to the room. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It doesn¡¯t matter whether she is awake or not.¡±
¡°But what if she tells your grandpa?¡± Yan Hua is somewhat panicked. ¡°When did she wake up? Does your grandpa know it?¡±
¡°He should have known.¡± Not only he arranges some people in the hospital to keep an eye on her, but also his grandpa arranges people to watch.
Yan Hua is even more rmed. ¡°That...¡±
¡°Hua.¡± Lang Ruoxian kisses her and smiles. ¡°Now even Grandpa knows it, he can¡¯t change anything. If Lang Hongyue is smart, she knows what to do.¡±
¡°She has always been not clever...¡± If she were clever, she would not havee to this point.
Lang Ruoxian answers. ¡°There is still Fourth Uncle. He will not let Grandpa see Lang Hongyue ahead of me. Moreover, even if Grandpa is heading back from the US overnight, it will take him more than 10 hours to arrive. Don¡¯t worry.¡±
Early in the morning the next day, Lang Ruoxian gets on the ne andes to G City. Lang Yukunes to pick him up.
¡°My father and grandpa will arrive in the afternoon. You still have four hours to deal with problems.¡± Lang Yukun looks at the man he hasn¡¯t seen for nearly a year and gloats. ¡°I think you are living a good life. It¡¯s time to find something to do.¡±
Chapter 256 Unexpected End
Chapter 256 Unexpected End
Lang Hongyue is lying in a hospital bed. She knows that she has been a human vegetable for more than a year. Her whole body is with various tubes. She cannot move and has to let others deal with her excrement and urine every day.
Not to mention the two senior care workers work very hard because they¡¯ve taken the money. They clean her body every day. When she thinks of being stripped naked and cleaned up by others, Lang Hongyue can¡¯t help but look ferocious.
¡°Ms. Lang, the examination report hase out. Congrattions on yourplete recovery!¡± The director of the hospital and a bunch of doctors surround her. Not to mention them, even Lang Hongyue herself didn¡¯t expect to wake up.
¡°I see. You go out first. I want to have a rest.¡± Lang Hongyue says tly, ¡°By the way, did you inform my dad?¡±
¡°Yes, we did.¡± The director of the hospital says quickly, ¡°We have informed Old Master and President Lang. They will be here soon.¡±
When the ward quiets down, Lang Hongyue doesn¡¯t have to endure it any longer. She takes out her mobile phone and calls Lang Cha. She is a bit anxious when she hears the response that the phone has been shut down.
¡°Forget it. He¡¯s probably on the ne.¡± Lang Hongyue thinks for a while and wants to call her daughter.
But when she thinks that this year Lang Jie didn¡¯t see her once, she feels sad in her heart. The door of the ward opens when she is thinking about whom she should look for.
¡°Lang, Ruo, Xian!¡± Lang Hongyue says word for word. ¡°Do you still dare toe?¡±
Lang Ruoxian walks in slowly and looks at her carefully. ¡°It seems that you have really recovered.¡±
¡°Are you scared?¡± Lang Hongyueughs. ¡°I ask you if you did everything before. Did you poison my eldest brother?¡±
¡°Clearly it was you. Everyone knows.¡± Lang Ruoxian sits down on the sofa opposite her. ¡°Auntie, have you just woken up and lost your mind?¡±
Lang Hongyue¡¯s eyes are fierce. ¡°That is enough, Lang Ruoxian! No! Or I should call you Lang Zeyu!¡±
¡°It seems that you are not as stupid as I thought.¡± Lang Ruoxian raises his eyebrows. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t known you were in aa, I would have doubted who told you. After all, you are not smart enough.¡±
Sure enough! He is indeed Lang Zeyu!
Lang Hongyue stares at him severely. She is too stupid. As early as Lang Li was poisoned, she should have thought that. If she had discovered it, there would not be today¡¯s situation...
¡°Do you know why I wake up?¡± She suddenly calms down. This is the hospital. Lang Ruoxian definitely never dares to do anything to her. When she thinks of that, Lang Hongyue isn¡¯t afraid. ¡°My mind has been thinking about it all the time. Lang Li said I poisoned him, but I didn¡¯t.¡±
When she was lying on the sickbed like a corpse, she kept remembering those things. Why did Lang Li suddenly want to deal with her? Because Lang Ruoxian poisoned him and then framed her.
¡°I told myself I must wake up! To wake up and expose you.¡± Lang Hongyueughs a few times. ¡°Dad is on his way back. If he knows that you did all this, do you think you can stay in Lang Consortium?¡±
Lang Ruoxian shrugs. ¡°I forgot to tell you that I have long been away from Lang Consortium. At present, Lang Yukun is in charge of thepany. I have left Lang Family, Auntie.¡±
¡°What?¡± Lang Hongyue is stunned. ¡°You have left Lang Family? Why?¡±
¡°It has nothing to do with you.¡± Lang Ruoxian nces at her. ¡°There is one thing you need to understand. Whether I stay at Lang Consortium or not, thepany will not be yours. Without me, there is still Lang Yukun.¡±
¡°Thepany is now managed by Yukun?¡± Lang Hongyue can¡¯t believe it. ¡°You have done so much. Don¡¯t you just want Lang Consortium? How can you hand it over?¡±
Lang Ruoxian flicks nonexistent ash on his trousers. ¡°Rather than worry about this, you¡¯d better worry how you can tell Grandpa about you poisoning my dad when Grandpaes.¡±
¡°Do you still dare to say so? You did poison. And you are not Lang Ruoxian at all.¡± Lang Hongyue shouts. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll tell your grandpa all this?¡±
¡°Even if I am not Lang Ruoxian, I am Lang Zeyu.¡± Lang Ruoxian smiles. ¡°I was hurt so badly by you at that time. Even if I did something, Grandpa will forgive me. After all... I am the only child of the second branch of this family.¡±
Lang Ruoxian¡¯s smile suddenly bes cold. ¡°Besides, don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t remind you. Even if you find a way to meet Lang Li and tell him that I did everything, and let him cooperate with you to expose me in front of Grandpa, he will not go.¡±
¡°How do you... How do you know?¡± Lang Hongyue really thought so just now. In her opinion, Lang Li is also a victim now. The so-called enemies of the enemy are friends, not to mention they are siblings.
¡°Because he, like you, has some hidden secret.¡± Lang Ruoxian stands up. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can have a try.¡± He puts a piece of paper on Lang Hongyue¡¯s hospital bed. ¡°Here, this is the telephone number.¡±
He leaves the ward without looking back. Lang Hongyue hesitates for a few minutes holding the phone number, but still makes up her mind and dials the number.
¡°Done?¡± Lang Yukun waiting outside sees hime out and asks.
¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Lang Ruoxian¡¯s sepulchral expression hasn¡¯t recovered yet. Lang Yukun hooks the corners of his mouth, ¡°Don¡¯t you care at all?¡±
Lang Ruoxian nces at him. ¡°Why should I care about irrelevant people?¡±
¡°Do you remember the thing you promised me?¡± Lang Yukun feels that he has lost too much.
He promised Lang Ruoxian to take over thepany, and worked hard like a horse every day. If he made full use of the time, he could have found the girl.
¡°I shall ask Shu Sheng to give you the informationter.¡± Lang Ruoxian says meaningfully. ¡°Although we haven¡¯t found the person you want yet, we have found something interesting.¡±
¡°What did you find?¡± Lang Yukun asks hastily.
Lang Ruoxian ignores him and looks down at his watch. ¡°Have you booked a hotel for me?¡±
¡°... I¡¯ve booked one. But why don¡¯t you go home to stay? Hey, stop, you wait...¡±
How does it feel to suddenly lose the person who decides the key factor when everyone is calcting and waiting for the result after the matter is uncovered? In the afternoon, as soon as Lang Cha¡¯s nends, there is news of Lang Cha¡¯s heart attack on the ne. When he is carried into the ambnce, he us dying.
¡°Dad? What¡¯s the matter with Dad?¡± After Lang Hongyue gets the news, she ignores the doctor¡¯s advice and asks the nurse to push her over.
Lang Ruoxian and others follow the ambnce all the way to the hospital. Now they are all at the door of the emergency room. Lang Qin¡¯s arm is grabbed by Lang Hongyue. He nces at his son and Lang Ruoxian and sighs.
¡°I¡¯m afraid he is not good...¡±
¡°What do you mean not good?¡± Lang Hongyue shouts. ¡°Dad has been with you. How do you take care of him?¡±
Lang Qin frowns. ¡°Sister, it is useless for you to get excited here. Dad is 85 years old. Especially after being angry with you for the past two years, he has not been very well.¡±
¡°What do you mean being angry with me?¡± Lang Hongyue points to Lang Ruoxian. ¡°It¡¯s him. He did everything!¡±
Lang Qin smiles. ¡°Did he poison our Second Brother¡¯s child?¡±
Lang Hongyue¡¯s face turns pale, then she is unwilling to submit and shouts, ¡°Lang Zeyu is not dead at all! He is Lang Zeyu. That¡¯s him! He also poisoned our elder brother, and he just wanted to revenge me!¡±
¡°It¡¯s no use telling me these words.¡± Lang Qin pushes her hand away from his arm. ¡°You¡¯d better pray that Dad cane out and listen to youter...¡±
An hourter, Lang Cha¡¯s rescue is invalid and he is dered dead.
If Tang Cao were here, he would definitely say that he has waited so long to get such a result?
¡°I don¡¯t believe it! I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Lang Hongyue grabs the director of the hospital¡¯s cor and nearly suffocates the old man.
¡°Sister, calm down.¡± Lang Qin drags her back.
The director of the hospital runs away, shaking, with a group of doctors, leaving Lang Hongyue shouting loudly. She finally rushes to Lang Ruoxian.
¡°Is it you? Did you kill my dad?¡± She cries as a lunatic. ¡°It must be you. It must be you! You were afraid that I would expose you, so you killed Dad.¡±
She turns around to grab Lang Qin. ¡°Can you hear me? He killed Dad. Call the police! Call the police!¡±
¡°Go and get the doctor to give her an injection.¡± Lang Qin raises his chin toward Lang Yukun.
The doctor rushes with two nurses and gives Lang Hongyue a sedative. She slowly copses in her wheelchair and doesn¡¯t move.
¡°Take her back to the ward to rest and let people watch her.¡± Lang Qin has Lang Hongyue be taken away and then rubs between his eyebrows. ¡°Your grandpa has been in poor health for two years. In fact, I objected to hising back, but he wouldn¡¯t listen. He said that if he won¡¯t see her once, he might not see her forever.¡±
Now he will never see...
¡°All right, make arrangements for the funeral.¡± Lang Qin nces at Lang Ruoxian. ¡°I don¡¯t want to take care of your affairs, but don¡¯t let me know that you did something bad to Lang Consortium. Your grandpa left it behind, so no one is allowed to destroy it.¡±
Lang Ruoxian hooks the corner of his mouth. ¡°Since it was left by my grandpa, I shall naturally take good care of it.¡±
¡°You young people never let others rest assured.¡± Lang Qin res at the two men and turns into the emergency room.
Lang Yukun pats Lang Ruoxian on the shoulder. ¡°Do you want to inform Yan Hua?¡±
Gungun finds Yan Hua packing.
¡°Mom, we¡¯re starting school.¡± He squats down beside the suitcase and says.
Yan Hua nods. ¡°The day after tomorrow, I know.¡±
¡°Then why are you packing?¡±
¡°We have to go back to G City.¡± Yan Hua nces at her son and puts down the things in her hands. ¡°Gungun, there is something mom wants to tell you.¡±
Gungun sees her so serious and says solemnly. ¡°What is it?¡±
¡°Your great-grandfather... Your great-grandfather has gone.¡±
¡°Where has he gone?¡± Gungun keeps his eyes wide open.
Yan Hua sighs. ¡°Go far away and nevere back.¡±
¡°Great-grandpa, he is dead?¡± Gungun is startled.
He will soon be eight years old. Children of this age have already got knowledge of death. Yan Hua holds her son in her arms. ¡°Dad called this afternoon and said that your great-grandpa had died of a heart attack.¡±
¡°Then what are we going to do?¡± Although he knows death, he doesn¡¯t know that there are still a lot of things to do after death.
Yan Hua continues to pack. ¡°We are going back to attend your great-grandpa¡¯s funeral.¡±
Almost all of Lang Cha¡¯s friends were gone. The funeral is very low-key, but it is full of dignity and is paid attention. Atst, the ashes are buried in the cemetery chosen by Lang Cha before his death and buried with his wife.
¡°Mr. Lang, if everyone is here, we can announce the will.¡± After the funeral, Lang Cha¡¯swyer calls everyone to thepany. Everyone in Lang Family is here, including Lang Jia and Lang Jie who came back from abroad.
Chapter 257 One Died and One Injured
Chapter 257 One Died and One Injured
Lang Li is sitting in a wheelchair and looks at Lang Ruoxian with ferocious eyes from the moment he enters. Lang Ruoxian ignores him, holding Gungun and Yan Hua to sit on the sofa.
¡°Let¡¯s get started.¡± Lang Qin nods.
The will has not changed much, just as Lang Cha said before his death. Lang Ruoxian from the first branch of the family inherits 30% of the shares. Gungun from the second branch of the family inherits 30%.
Lang Yukun from the fourth branch of the family inherits 30%. Lang Cha leaves most of his shares to his three grandsons. About the remaining 10%, Lang Hongyue, Lang Jia and Lang Jie respectively has 3%, and thest 1% is given to Yan Hua.
In order to make up for the 2% shares of Yan Hua, Lang Cha also leaves her several private properties abroad.
¡°Why?!¡± Lang Hongyue is going crazy. ¡°Why does that woman also have it?¡±
Thewyer says unhurriedly, ¡°Lang Cha said that if Ms. Lang has any objection, you can exchange with Ms. Yan.¡±
¡°Why should I exchange?¡± Lang Hongyue stands up with a weak body and bangs the table. ¡°It should not be given to her. Who is she? She is not a member of Lang Family.¡±
¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Lang. I¡¯m only responsible for reading out the will.¡± Thewyer pushes his sses. ¡°If there is no problem, you can sign it.¡±
Lang Hongyue of course refuses to give up. She rushes to Lang Li¡¯s wheelchair. ¡°Brother, you still do not believe me? All this is done by Lang Ruoxian. He is not your son at all!¡±
¡°You take Gungun out first.¡± Lang Ruoxian touches his son¡¯s head.
Yan Hua nods and takes Gungun who stares nkly out of the conference room.
¡°Mom, is Grandaunt speaking ill of Dad?¡± Although Gungun doesn¡¯t understand what they are talking about, he can feel people¡¯s emotions.
Yan Hua thinks for a moment, and feels that she can tell the truth to her son.
¡°Because she is not satisfied with the will left by your great-grandpa. The will is that the elder will write a statement before leaving the world, leaving his house, money, or other things to his children, rtives, or people he likes.¡±
Gungun looks very serious. He follows Yan Hua into the elevator. When he gets into the car, he suddenly nods. ¡°I see. The grandaunt is greedy. She wants more money and houses!¡±
¡°That¡¯s almost what it means.¡± Yan Hua asks the driver to drive, and then tells Gungun. ¡°Many families will have conflicts over the elder¡¯s inheritance. Siblings will fight. Some will even go to court and use thew to solve the problem. Then the family members will be strangers or even enemies.¡±
Gungun listens carefully for a while, then says seriously. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t fight with my uncle for house and money in the future.¡±
¡°... That will be great.¡± Yan Hua twitches her corner of mouth. ¡°Remember to tell him when you go back.¡±
Gungun nods and says happily, ¡°Anyway, I have Wuyou. She will make money to support me!¡±
¡°...¡± If this is not her own son, Yan Hua would like to p him.
Does he have any man¡¯s responsibilities? She feels that this is no good and wants to correct his values a bit.
¡°Gungun, what are you going to do if Wuyou will make money?¡±
¡°Me?¡± Gungun stares nkly, and then he says with a look that he takes it granted. ¡°I am responsible for ying!¡±
Yan Hua closes her eyes and tries not to beat him. ¡°Gungun, look, Wuyou will work and make money. You think so, right?¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
¡°Then if you are responsible for ying, you will be very rxed. Do you think you can cook for Wuyou? So that she can feel the warmth of her family after going out for a day to earn money.¡±
Gungun thinks this proposal is very good. ¡°Yes, our school has a cooking ss. When I go to junior high school, I will sign up for the cooking ss and then I will make super delicious food for Wuyou to eat!¡±
¡°Good boy...¡±
On this kind of asion today, Yan Hua didn¡¯t bring Wuyou here. Now she goes back to the hotel to pick up Wuyou and take them to Fei Ying¡¯s house. Because it is not the weekend and theye suddenly, Mingxi and Xiaojiu both are at school. Even Chen Hong doesn¡¯te back from a business trip abroad.
When leaving Fei Ying¡¯s house, Fei Ying asks Yan Hua to take care of Fei Shan.
¡°Although he can solve problems generally, it is in Yanjing after all.¡± Fei Ying doesn¡¯tugh at Fei Shan. She is really a bit worried about him. ¡°He offended a Tang Family member there...¡±
¡°My surname is Tang, too. I am not afraid of the Tang Family member.¡± Yan Hua promises. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will keep an eye on Fei Shan.¡±
Fei Ying hurriedly says, ¡°No, no, no, what I mean is that you must contact me in the first ce if there is anything.¡±
¡°Although his father is in that position now, we are not afraid of him. Most of Fei Yi¡¯s power is abroad. I think however Mr. Tang prefers his son, he will not want to make an international dispute.¡±
Fei Ying takes hold of her. ¡°You have such an identity. Don¡¯t do anything by yourself. Do you hear me?¡±
¡°I know how far to go and when to stop.¡± Yan Huaughs. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t believe me, you should believe Lang Ruoxian!¡±
Saying goodbye to Fei Ying, they go back to hotel. On the way back to the hotel, Yan Hua receives a phone call from Lang Ruoxian.
¡°I just came out.¡± Yan Hua asks him, ¡°How is everything going on?¡±
¡°As usual.¡± Lang Ruoxian doesn¡¯t take this matter seriously at all. ¡°To have dinner at Lang Yukun¡¯s restaurant?¡±
¡°OK, then you can go there directly and let¡¯s meet at the restaurant.¡±
Lang Yukun is there when they have dinner. He grabs Lang Ruoxian and asks for the progress of looking for the girl. Yan Hua feels it inconvenient and doesn¡¯t say much. When the two little children fall asleep after they go back to the hotel, she quickly asks about the situation in the afternoon.
¡°Grandpa¡¯s will cannot be changed.¡± Lang Ruoxian helps her blow her hair.
Yan Hua turns around and res at him. ¡°Of course I know. I mean Lang Hongyue and Lang Li? They didn¡¯t make any trouble?¡±
¡°Lang Hongyue certainly didn¡¯t want to ept it, but she had no choice.¡± Lang Ruoxian bends down, grabs a strand of Yan Hua¡¯s hair and sniffs. ¡°As for Lang Li, he is now a fish on the chopping block and unable to do anything.¡±
Yan Hua finds that the man¡¯s eyes are somewhat blurred, and her heartbeat speeds. ¡°Did you... Do something?¡±
¡°Mm!¡± Lang Ruoxian kisses her. ¡°Do you.¡±
Yan Hua lets out a cry and is held up by him to be suppressed on the bed. She wears a nightgown, which is thrown to the ground in a few seconds. The room is full of passion. Wuyou¡¯s room next door quietly opens a small crack.
¡°Gungun?¡± Wuyou immediately sits up and turns on the bedsidemp.
Gungun runs over and worms into Wuyou¡¯s quilt. Wuyou lies down and presses the quilt corner for him.
¡°Wuyou, you will be responsible for making money and raising meter!¡± Gungun says.
Wuyou nods without hesitation. This is what she promised Lang Ruoxian. Not only must she raise Gungun, but also she should use her life to protect him.
¡°Rest assured! When you are busy in thepany, I will cook for you at home.¡± Gungun thinks about the happy life in the future. ¡°You go home after work. Don¡¯t socialize with them. I¡¯ll make you dishes 100 times better than those of the restaurants!¡±
¡°OK.¡± Wuyou has always been like this. She says yes to whatever Gungun says, but she doesn¡¯t really hear and think the pictures Gungun describes.
Gungun at this time can¡¯t find the problem. Hearing Wuyou agree, he happily grabs her hand. ¡°Let¡¯s sleep. Good night!¡±
In the midnight, Yan Hua is awakened.
¡°Phone call?¡± She¡¯s a little unsure.
Lang Ruoxian¡¯s mobile phone is shaking. It seems that the other party hanged up once and calls again.
¡°It¡¯s from Fourth Uncle.¡± Lang Ruoxian picks it up.
Lang Qin¡¯s voice sounds a bit tired. ¡°Come to the hospital.¡±
¡°What¡¯s up?¡±
¡°... I know.¡±
¡°What? Yes, I¡¯ll be there immediately.¡±
Yan Hua can¡¯t hear clearly what says the other side of the mobile phone, but she can¡¯t sit still when she hears Lang Ruoxian say the word hospital.
¡°What¡¯s the matter? Who is in the hospital again?¡±
Lang Ruoxian pushes her back to lie on bed. ¡°You continue to sleep. I¡¯ll go there. Lang Li and Lang Hongyue had an ident.¡±
When everyone left thepany in the afternoon, Lang Hongyue got into Lang Li¡¯s car and went somewhere. When Lang Qin was notified by the phone call, he learned that the car in which the two were sitting had a serious ident.
¡°Lang Li died on the spot, and Lang Hongyue is still under rescue in the hospital.¡± Lang Yukun is also in the hospital, staring at Lang Ruoxian as he says.
Lang Ruoxian ignores him and asks Lang Qin. ¡°What ident? Where is the other party?¡±
¡°The other party drove drunk. It was not the first time for him to do so. It is strange that Lang Li¡¯s driver was only injured, unlike the two of them, one of whom died and the other of whom entered the rescue room.¡±
Two policemene along with the driver whose arm was injured.
¡°We all know the situation at that time and the driver who caused the ident is fully responsible.¡± The police ask them to sign and leave, leaving the driver to exin the situation.
As soon as Lang Hongyue got into the car, she insisted on taking Lang Li to dinner. Of course Lang Li wouldn¡¯t go. What could he eat... Lang Hongyue¡¯s purpose was certainly not to eat, so they found a teahouse.
¡°I don¡¯t know what Mr. Lang and Ms. Lang said. They came outte. At that time, Mr. Lang seemed unwilling to let Ms. Lang get into the car, but Ms. Lang had to get on. Then I didn¡¯t drive long before I heard them quarrelling behind.¡±
When the two were quarrelling, the drunk driver drove the car to hit their car. The driver fastened the seat belt, so his injury was not serious. But the two sat behind were unlucky because Lang Hongyue did not lift Lang Li from his wheelchair. He did not have a seat belt at all.
As for Lang Hongyue herself, when the car crashed, she was standing in the car quarrelling with Lang Li.
¡°No wonder...¡± Lang Yukun lets the driver go back to rest.
He stares at Lang Ruoxian again and says, ¡°You say, was this a coincidence? Or were they too unlucky?¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t there one who hasn¡¯t died?¡± Lang Ruoxian looks at the rescue room.
Lang Qin sighs and looks at him seriously. ¡°I¡¯ll deal with my eldest brother¡¯s funeral arrangement first. You two wait here.¡±
At daybreak, Lang Hongyue finally has been rescued, but she is paralyzed from the waist downpletely. She has to sit in a wheelchair and be taken care of for the rest of his life. It¡¯s ridiculous to think about it. It¡¯s better for her to lie ina at time,paring with what she looks now...
¡°Where¡¯s Dad?¡± Gungun wakes up to find Lang Ruoxian missing.
Yan Hua is packing. Lang Ruoxian has already called her and asked her to take the children back to Yanjing first. He will stay to deal with the follow-up arrangement of the two unlucky ones.
¡°Dad has something to do temporarily. Let¡¯s go back first.¡±
But Gungun continues to ask. ¡°What is the matter with Dad? When will he return?¡±
... The child is too big to be cheated!
¡°Thepany here is busy!¡± Yan Hua smiles and says, ¡°Dad has to discuss something with his uncle. He wille back two dayster than us at most. You and Wuyou have started school, otherwise we can stay two more days.
This time Gungun believes.
Lang Qin is sitting alone in the sitting room of Lang¡¯s mansion. Within just a few days, there were two members who died and one who injured in this family. He smiles wryly, sighs and is about to go upstairs.
¡°Uncle...¡± Lang Jiaes in with red eyes.
Lang Qin looks at her.
¡°Uncle, did Lang Ruoxian kill my father?¡±
Chapter 258 The World Is Really Small
Chapter 258 The World Is Really Small
Lang Jia is not stupid. Last year, her grandfather suddenly told her not to return home. She felt that there was a problem. Later, she secretly ran back to see Lang Li¡¯s appearance. she was almost scared to death. she also vaguely knew that her mother kept a male public rtion outside. Her father¡¯s poison was from her mother, and her mother was finally forced to jump from a building by her father.
Lang Cha refused to let her stay at home. At first Lang Jia was quite happy, because she did not want to stay to face her angry father. But when listening to the will this afternoon, Lang Hongyue¡¯s words frightened her.
Is it true that Lang Ruoxian killed her parents? No! Or she should call him Lang Zeyu?
¡°Jia...¡± Lang Qin lights a cigar and leans on the sofa to slowly tell her. ¡°It is difficult to tell those things whether right or wrong for they have passed too long. We even couldn¡¯t remember when they happened. It doesn¡¯t matter who is right or wrong. The important thing is that you are the only one in your family now. You are the only child in the first branch of Lang Family.¡±
Lang Jia is stunned and Lang Qin smiles. ¡°Your 3% stake means that as long as Lang Consortium doesn¡¯t close down, you can get nearly 10 million yuan of dividends every year. What else do you want?¡±
¡°Uncle...¡± Lang Jia bows her head and clutches her fingers. ¡°They are my parents...¡±
¡°Who has no parents?¡± Lang Qin stops smiling. ¡°There is no hate for no reason. All vengeance and means are for revenging, right? You are, so are others.¡±
¡°But do you have this ability?¡±
Lang Qin stands up and touches Lang Jia¡¯s head. ¡°Uncle wants to tell you. If there is any injustice in your father¡¯s death, I will do justice for him. However, he did deserve his death.¡±
Lang Jia stares big eyes, looking at Lang Qin.
¡°Do you understand?¡± Lang Qin pats her on the shoulder and sees her eyes be dim slowly. Knowing that she understands this, he turns and is about to go upstairs.
¡°Uncle!¡± Lang Jia stops him again. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go abroad. I will graduate this year. I want to stay in G City.¡±
Lang Qin nods. ¡°OK, you can go anywhere you want. Whether you want to stay in thepany or do something by yourself, Yukun is here. You can ask help from him.¡±
Lang Jia sits alone in the sitting room for a long time. After her leaving, a persones out of the kitchen. Lang Jie is in tears, covering her mouth and not daring to cry loudly.
Like Lang Jia, she also wants to question her uncle. After hearing what he just said, she knows that Lang Qin will not help her. Nobody in this family will care about her. Like Lang Jia, she has only herself.
Yanjing.
¡°Man really... Can¡¯t say which day he will leave.¡± Chang Pei¡¯e sighs with emotion. ¡°Lang Cha is 10 years older than me, s...¡±
Yan Hua, Bai Susu and others are using the video call tomunicate. Chang Pei¡¯e knows that Lang Cha died and may think of herself. At that time, her mood bes not bad.
Tang Caoes downstairs withoutbing or washing his face. He just hears this sentence and responds. ¡°Ouch, are you always calcting time for yourself? Then you can¡¯t count it that way. You have to count it ording to Gungun¡¯s age. When he gets married and has children, and when you see Great-grandson, then it¡¯s not toote for you to find my grandfather at the other end.¡±
¡°This is the most reasonable sentence you¡¯ve said this year.¡± Yan Hua raises her thumb.
Tang Caobs his hair with fingers and bites a steamed stuffed bun out of the kitchen. ¡°Sister, this year just begins. You have such a high opinion of me, so you are not afraid that I might be proud!¡±
¡°When have you ever been not proud?¡± Yan Hua iszy to ignore him. ¡°You go to pick up Gungun and Wuyou after school this afternoon. I¡¯m going out now.¡±
Tang Cao makes a gesture to show no problem.
Chang Pei¡¯e happily looks at her grandson in the video. ¡°I don¡¯t expect to live until Gungun has his children, but anyway I have to watch you get married and have children.¡±
¡°Please don¡¯t, Grandma. You can let my sister and Brother Ruoxian have another one for you to y with!¡±
When Yan Hua goes out, Tang Cao chases after her and shouts that since Brother Ruoxian has such excellent genes, you can have more kids to contribute to the country.
She is going to the beauty salon today. She originally wanted to go to the beauty salon when she came back from South Ind. After half a month of sun exposure, her skin needs a good care.
¡°Mrs. Lang!¡± The owner of the beauty salon knows that she ising, meets her in person and arranges the best beautician for her. Guests like Ms. Tang are all living signatures of the store, so they must be treated well.
Yan Hua brushes against a woman and both of them pause. But Yan Hua soon goes on walking, while the woman turns to stare at her for a long time.
When Yan Hua goes to the bathroom in the middle of skin caring, she is blocked at the doorway by that woman.
¡°What a coincidence. Do you still remember me?¡± Yuan Hong looks at Yan Hua with some jealousy. She just saw that the area Yan Hua entered is a senior VIP area. It will take at least 300,000 yuan a year to be qualified to enter.
Yan Hua frowns, not knowing what she means.
¡°I don¡¯t remember.¡±
¡°Impossible!¡± Yuan Hong bes more and more nervous. ¡°Did you hear me on the ne that day?¡±
Yan Hua says, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you.¡± She looks as if she has just recognized Yuan Hong. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±
¡°When I was on the ne making a phone call with someone, you overheard me. What did you hear?¡±
¡°This youngdy, I don¡¯t know you. I¡¯m not interested in who you called or what you said.¡± Yan Hua looks at her calmly. ¡°You¡¯d better not use the word overhear on others. Excuse me.¡±
Yuan Hong looks at her angrily. When Yan Hua walks past her, she says in a threatening tone. ¡°I don¡¯t care what you heard. You¡¯d better not to talk nonsense with others, otherwise...¡±
¡°Otherwise what will you do?¡± Yan Hua nces at her.
¡°I...¡± Yuan Hong is speechless. When she reacts, Yan Hua has already gone away.
When leaving the beauty salon, Yan Hua sees the woman apply for a membership card at the counter. Yuan Hong also sees Yan Hua and stares at her. Yan Hua ignores her, and the boss gantly runs over to send her out in person.
¡°Do you know the guest just now?¡± Yan Hua asks the boss.
When the boss realizes who Yan Hua is talking about, her expression bes very mysterious. ¡°Mrs. Lang, that woman is really lucky. Her husband died and left behind arge sum of insurance money, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t afford toe to me!¡±
Yan Hua nods and gets into the car without saying much.
The woman is the one she met on the ne. She didn¡¯t expect the world to be so small.
¡°Is the woman who just went out a friend of your boss?¡± Simrly, Yuan Hong is also making inquiries with the staff of the beauty salon.
The employee is somewhat surprised. ¡°That is Ms. Tang! Don¡¯t you know her, Miss Yuan?¡±
¡°What Ms. Tang? Why should I know her? Is she a star?¡± Yuan Hong doesn¡¯t feel very ufortable. That woman can¡¯t be a mistress kept by some powerful figure, can she...
The staff understands in her heart that she has forgotten that this woman is not an aristocratic daughter and naturally doesn¡¯t know who Tang Duo is.
¡°You can search the Inte. Her name is Tang Duo. If you search, you can easily find her.¡±
Yuan Honges out of the beauty salon and takes out her mobile phone and search it. The more she reads online, the paler she looks. Finally she snorts and simply stops reading.
¡°What¡¯s the big deal? She just has a good family!¡±
After saying this, she is a little worried. Since Tang Duo¡¯s family background is so wonderful, the threat is definitely not going to work. But Tang Duo was also in South Ind. Tang Duo had a great chance to see the news that her husband drowned and heard what she said on the ne. Will she...
Thinking this, Yuan Hong drives to a hotel in a hurry and sends a message after checking in. An hourter, someone knocks at the door. She opens the door and a tall and gentle manes in.
¡°What¡¯s the matter that you call me toe here in such a hurry?¡± Li Yang hugs the woman. ¡°Do you miss me?¡±
Yuan Hong pushes him away. ¡°Stop it. I have something to tell you.¡±
Lang Ruoxianes back on the evening flight. It has already been midnight when he arrives home. The couple secretly have midnight snack in the kitchen.
¡°You said he stole Lang Hongyue¡¯s jewelry and ran away?¡± Yan Hua says in surprise, ¡°He was really bold.¡±
The adopted son of Lang Hongyue, Yan Hua can¡¯t even remember his name.
¡°He also sold two properties.¡± Lang Ruoxian says, ¡°He went abroad.¡±
Yan Hua¡¯s thinks that it is normal. Lang Hongyue is paralyzed now. She needs people to take care of her. How can she still care for an adopted son?
¡°What about Lang Jia and Lang Jie?¡± Yan Hua has always had a little doubt. ¡°That... Lang Jie doesn¡¯t suspect you, does she?¡±
¡°She doesn¡¯t have the guts.¡± Lang Ruoxian smiles. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about them, they know what to do and shouldn¡¯t do.¡±
Yan Hua thinks so and changes the subject. ¡°Do you remember that I told you before about the woman I met on the ne whose husband drowned?¡±
¡°What happened?¡±
¡°I met her again today.¡± Yan Hua wipes her mouth. ¡°She threatened me not to tell anyone what she had said on the ne.¡±
Lang Ruoxian¡¯s eyes darken. ¡°Does she dare to threaten you?¡±
¡°I wonder why she is so nervous. From what she said on the phone that day, I guess she may not have a good rtionship with her husband. The people in beauty salon tell me that she has taken arge sum of insurance money! ¡°
Lang Ruoxian sees her so curious and smiles. ¡°Should I have someone check it out?¡±
¡°No.¡± Yan Hua shakes her head. ¡°It has nothing to do with us. I just say it casually.¡±
¡°Full?¡± The man asks. Yan Hua looks at him warily. ¡°What do you want to do?¡±
Lang Ruoxian picks her up. ¡°You guess?¡±
Gungun gets up in the morning. When he sees Lang Ruoxian he says happily, ¡°Mom didn¡¯t lie to me! Will you take me to school togetherter?¡±
¡°Mom is not feeling well and is still sleeping.¡± Lang Ruoxian calmly tells his son. ¡°Your uncle will send youter.¡±
¡°But I just pass my uncle¡¯s room. He didn¡¯te backst night.¡±
¡°Then Dad will send you.¡±
The father and son agree, but Yan Hua unexpectedly gets up before they set off.
¡°You haven¡¯t eaten breakfast. Don¡¯t go. I¡¯ll send them.¡± Lang Ruoxian kisses her. Yan Hua takes a nce at her son. Gungun and Wuyou are whispering something. Seeing them not pay attention to this side, Yan Hua also kisses Lang Ruoxian.
¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll also send them because this is the first day of school today and I¡¯ll have breakfast when Ie back.¡±
Tang Cao hasn¡¯t gone out to be a yboy for a long time. He has been ying games with Chen Xiaopang for several days. He slept directly in the hotelst night. He hears Chen Xiaopang howl at the door in the afternoon.
¡°Why are you calling me?¡± Tang Cao opens the door.
Chen Xiaopanges in, shaking his stout body. ¡°I¡¯ve made an appointment for a dinner party in the evening. The guys who yed game named ¡®Winner, Winner, Chicken Dinner¡¯ before are going to invite the female anchor to join. Would you like to go?¡±
Tang Cao thinks. ¡°Let¡¯s go and call Fang Diandian to join, too!¡±
Chapter 259 Can I Have a Birthday Present?
Chapter 259 Can I Have a Birthday Present?
Sun Fei is a game anchor. She started her career for technology. Later, she slowly discovered that other female anchors whose skills were worse than her had more fans and rewards than her because they make up and dress beautifully.
So Sun Fei made up her mind and made a mini-stic surgery. She was originally not ugly, so after the surgery she became a beauty. It didn¡¯t take long for her to be the most popr female anchor of the tform.
With sharp operation, she has attracted several rich second generations. Having gotten in touch with these rich second generations more, Sun Fei finds that though she earns tens of thousands of yuan a month but she is still nobody. She wants to get more money and wants to live like the aristocratic daughters.
Today is an opportunity!
In the box of the high-level Clubhouse, they have ordered the dishes and opened several bottles of good wine. Fang Diandian sits down beside Tang Cao to immerse herself in eating.
¡°Well, it¡¯s agreed that you won¡¯t be angry after today¡¯s meal!¡± Tang Cao pokes her. ¡°Or my sister will keep nagging.¡±
Fang Diandian grunts and ignores him.
¡°Just leave him alone, Diandian!¡± Chen Xiaopang sits on the other side of Tang Cao. ¡°Let him take you to y the game called ¡®Winner, Winner, Chicken Dinner¡¯. No! Let him learn to crow.¡±
There are two yboys opposite. Theyugh at this.
One yboy who is called Tan Xiaolin puts his arms around the female anchor nearby. ¡°Childe Tang¡¯s cock crow is not professional. The baby in my arms maybe cries better than what he does. Come on, baby! Cry for me.¡±
The woman is embarrassed in his arms, with a shy look. Tan Xiaolin touches her face and says with a smile. ¡°Haha, You are embarrassed now, but you have to give you a good cryter in the bed!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t you feel disgusting?¡± Tang Cao sees that Fang Diandian¡¯s face is a bit pale, so he kicks Chen Xiaopang¡¯s chair.
Chen Xiaopang almost spills the wine. ¡°It¡¯s not me to say that. Why did you kick me?¡±
¡°It serves you right, because you are close to me.¡±
Chen Xiaopang sees that Tang Cao seems to be really unhappy, so he hurriedly scolds the two yboys. ¡°Pay attention. What did you do? Look, you¡¯ve scared of Diandian the young girl. She¡¯s still young and pure.¡±
¡°When can you use idioms?¡± Tang Caoughs at him.
¡°I¡¯ve always been good at it.¡± Chen Xiaopang puts the ss down and sees Fang Diandian pout at him. ¡°Yo, what¡¯s the matter? Am I wrong?¡±
Fang Diandian rolls her eyes. ¡°Yes, you are right, just the same as my grandfather said.¡±
¡°Then you will call me grandpater?¡±
¡°Go to hell!¡± Tang Cao kicks him again.
Chen Xiaopang doesn¡¯t want to y with Tang Cao. Seeing that Sun Fei has not said a word, he goes to flirt with her.
¡°Why doesn¡¯t Miss Sun eat?¡±
Sun Fei has been observing secretly. When she knows that the man opposite is the famous Childe Tang, she has made up her mind. She hears that this is Yanjing¡¯s first yboy, if she can y up to him...
¡°I am eating!¡± Sun Fei shows a sweet smile. ¡°I have had a cold these days, so I don¡¯t eat much.¡±
After that, she raises her ss to Fang Diandian. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Fang. I didn¡¯t know that you and others are friends in reality. I misunderstood you. I thought you were the kind of woman who rides on other¡¯s coattails in the game. Can I make amends with this ss of wine?¡±
¡°...¡± Fang Diandian didn¡¯t expect that Sun Fei would suddenly talk to her, but Sun Fei¡¯s tone was sarcastic. She wants to ignore Sun Fei, but Sun Fei has been carrying the ss. But if she epts apology like that, she will not feelfortable.
¡°You should toast to apologize.¡± Tang Cao answers. ¡°It is up to you, Fang Diandian. If you don¡¯t like it, just don¡¯t drink it.¡±
The smile on Sun Fei¡¯s face suddenly fades. But Fang Diandian suddenly raises her ss happily. ¡°I¡¯m not so stingy. Let¡¯s forget it!¡±
In the middle of the meal, Fang Diandian goes to the bathroom. When shees out to wash her hands, Sun Feies in.
¡°I hear Miss Fang¡¯s family run a travel agency?¡± Sun Fei stands in front of her, asking with a foxy smile.
Fang Diandian feels that this woman is really sick. She is not blind. Of course, she can see that this woman is interested in Tang Cao.
¡°Yes! There are fewer than 20 chain stores in the whole country.¡± Fang Diandian brags. Actually her family only runs one travel agency.
Sun Fei stares nkly for a moment. She just hears that Fang Diandian¡¯s family runs a travel agency. Fang Diandian isn¡¯t a darling daughter in the rich circle of Tang Cao and other people. Does her family really do such big business all over the country...
¡°Miss Fang is also a darling daughter of a powerful and rich family whose family background is as same as those of Childe Tang and others?¡±
Fang Diandian has arrived at the door. She pushes the door half open and looks at Sun Fei. ¡°What are you trying to say on earth?¡±
¡°Haha, nothing!¡± Sun Fei swings her hair, at least she thinks she looks more feminine than Fang Diandian who is like a little girl. ¡°Then, Miss Fang is no different from me. We are both here to ride on Childe Tang¡¯s coattails.¡±
Fang Diandian¡¯s face darkens and her eyes show disgust. ¡°Don¡¯tpare me with you. It¡¯s disgusting.¡±
¡°What are you talking about?¡± Sun Fei has never been gone against since she became an online host. Her tone bes even worse. ¡°Am I wrong? You, whose family only runs a smallpany, can y with Childe Tang. Don¡¯t you think you haven¡¯t ridden on Childe Tang¡¯s coattails?¡±
¡°It is not up to you to criticize her.¡± Tang Cao standing outside looks at them coldly.
Fang Diandian feels extremely wronged. Hearing Tang Cao¡¯s words, she turns and her tearse down. ¡°Tang Cao, she... she bullied me!¡±
¡°I heard it!¡± Tang Cao pulls her over and nces at Sun Fei, who looks pale. ¡°You just happened to have yed games with me for a few times and really took yourself seriously?¡±
Sun Fei tries to exin quickly with a pale face. ¡°Childe Tang, I didn¡¯t... I didn¡¯t mean that, I...¡±
¡°All right.¡± Tang Cao interrupts herzily. ¡°I don¡¯t want to know what you mean. But keep away from me because I feel sick when I see you.¡±
Sun Fei¡¯s heart sinks. She feels that she is finished. She not only fails to y up to Tang Cao but also offends him. She opens her mouth and wants to say something else. But Tang Cao has already dragged Fang Diandian away, ming her when walking.
¡°Look at you. Anybody can bully you.¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t she your game anchor? How dare I offend her?¡±
¡°F**king anchor. If it weren¡¯t for her operation, I wouldn¡¯t know who she is.¡±
¡°Hum!¡±
¡°Why do you sneer? You cannot change the fact that you are bad at game operation even if you sneer.¡±
¡°...¡±
Sun Fei leaves despondently and gets sick the next day. She is scared. She is afraid of Tang Cao forcing her out, but apparently she takes herself too seriously. Tang Cao doesn¡¯t pay any attention to her at all. Until a few monthster, Sun Fei finds that the tform has done nothing to her.
However, those rich second generations nevere to y games with her again and even delete her as their game friend. She doesn¡¯t dare to ask but honestly continues to do live. Without the reward and support of the rich second generations, her studio soon drops from the list and gradually bes the normal situation before.
Yan Hua finds that Fang Diandian begins to associate with Tang Cao and other people again, and the small group of them chat lively every day. This day Fei Shan makes a phone call and asks if she is free. He rarely has a day off toe out of the cast.
¡°Thene to my house, OK?¡± Yan Hua has been in her period these days and doesn¡¯t want to go out. The house maid hase back and can cook at home.
Fei Shan doesn¡¯t refuse. Lang Ruoxian sneers after knowing it.
¡°When will hee?¡±
¡°The day after tomorrow.¡±
¡°Then I won¡¯t go to thepany the day after tomorrow. I will take a rest at home.¡±
Yan Hua feels speechless: You are the president and you have the final say. She squints at him.
The day Fei Shanes is a weekend. Gungun and Wuyou don¡¯t go to school, so Fei Shan brings a gift specially.
¡°What is this?¡± Yan Hua thinks that she is dazzled when she sees the meat ball in his hand.
Fei Shan looks at her with aplex expression. ¡°Dog... Puppy.¡±
¡°I know it¡¯s a puppy. Why are you carrying the puppy?¡±
That¡¯s matter is. There was a dog actor in the movie Fei Shan shoots. Unexpectedly, the dog became pregnant due to the negligence of its owner. When it was discovered, it was already about to give birth to the puppies. She gave birth on the filming site. There were three of them. The owner only epted two, because thest one was small and weak and seemed not to live long.
¡°So you raised it?¡± Yan Hua is holding the puppy in her arms. The puppy licks her, whining.
¡°I didn¡¯t want to raise it. It got into my room itself and I couldn¡¯t throw it out!¡± Fei Shan sighs. ¡°Today I just return to the city. I took it to have a vination and a check-up just now.¡±
Yan Hua touches the puppy. ¡°Then what to do next? I see it very lively.¡±
¡°Well, the pet hospital said it is very healthy. If you don¡¯t want to raise it... If you can¡¯t I¡¯ll have to send it back to G City.¡±
Gungun and Wuyou run downstairs after finishing their homework and see the puppy Yan Hua is holding at a nce.
¡°Mom!¡± Gungun is very excited. ¡°This... Where does thise from?¡±
Fei Shan takes the opportunity to say, ¡°I bring it, which is a present for you!¡±
¡°Really?¡± Gungun looks at Yan Hua with a hopeful expression. ¡°Mom, can our family raise it?¡±
Yan Hua looks at Lang Ruoxian, who keeps an expression of sneering.
¡°No.¡± Lang Ruoxian says.
Gungun is nervous. ¡°Why! Brother Mingxi and Xiaojiu both have pets, but I don¡¯t!¡±
¡°You have to go to school and have no time to raise it.¡±
¡°I... Mom can take care of it when I go to school.¡±
¡°Your mom still has to take care of me and has no time to take care of the dog.¡±
Gungun is about to cry, eagerly looking at the puppy which is into his arms.
¡°You really don¡¯t want to raise it?¡± Fei Shan asks, ¡°The doctor at the pet hospital said that this is a pure German shepherd dog. It seems that its blood rtionship is quite noble.¡±
Yan Hua¡¯s expression changes. ¡°German shepherd dog? Wolfhound?¡±
¡°Why are you afraid of it if you raise it from puppy period?¡±
That is also a wolfhound... Yan Hua originally thought it to be a small rural dog.
Gungun is determined to raise the puppy and holds on to it. Wuyou whispers something in his ear. Gungun¡¯s eyes suddenly glisten and he asks.
¡°Mom, my birthday ising. Can I have a birthday present?¡±
Yan Hua is speechless.
Just today, Tang Family has a dog named by Gungun. It is a German shepherd dog named Lulu, whose gender is female.
¡°Do you still want him to be a guest at home in the future?¡± Lang Ruoxian gloomily asks.
Yan Hua twitches the corner of her mouth and looks at the Fei Shan who is carrying the dog¡¯s stuff down from the car. This guy clearlyes to send the dog!
Chapter 260 Being the Trending Topic Again
Chapter 260 Being the Trending Topic Again
Fei Shan immediately feels rxed after having arranged where the puppy goes. He ignores Lang Ruoxian¡¯s sharp eyes to stay for dinner. He even doesn¡¯t leave after the dinner, sitting in the sitting room drinking tea and watching TV.
¡°Is there a talk show of you today?¡± Yan Hua makes a fruit bowl to serve.
¡°It¡¯s not a talk show but a variety show. Several people of the cast participated together.¡± Fei Shan picks up the remote control board and presses it for several times. In a ssic ace variety show of some TV Station, Fei Shan is ying games with several other stars.
Lang Ruoxian nces at one of the actors and makes fun. ¡°Is this actor also from your crew? He is younger and more handsome than you. Why not let him y the leading role?¡±
¡°It seems that his name is Yihang!¡± Yan Hua nces at the actor. ¡°He seems to be quite popr recently.¡±
¡°How do you know?¡± Lang Ruoxian looks at her coolly. When does his wife be interested in the entertainment circle?
Yan Hua rolls her eyes towards him. ¡°Fei Ying mentioned him to be a rising fresh male star with poprity before. Many people like him.¡±
¡°Wang Yihang.¡± Fei Shan watches himself in the variety show. ¡°He is the main supporting actor in this y, who previously acted in an online y. He went on a popr reality showst year and suddenly became popr.¡±
Yan Hua sees his expression a little strange. ¡°Is there any problem?¡±
¡°No...¡± Fei Shan shakes his head. ¡°Wang Yihang is rmended by the director. His acting skill is OK, at least much better than that of those male stars of poprity of the same kind. And his interpersonal behavior is also good...¡±
¡°Then why do you look as if there is some problem?¡±
Lang Ruoxian answers, ¡°He is afraid of being reced. After all, he is old.¡±
¡°I am a few years younger than you.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not a star. I don¡¯t need to be young.¡±
Yan Hua interrupts the two men. ¡°Pay attention, you two. Gungun and Wuyou are downstairs.¡±
¡°Mom! Mom!¡± Gungun holds the puppy all day long. The puppy seems to know that this is its new owner, so it is obediently being held motionlessly.
Wuyou hands a water cup to him. Gungun takes a sip and asks, ¡°Will the puppy sleep in the same room with me?¡±
¡°It is so small that it cannot go upstairs by itself. How about letting it sleep in the small sitting room?¡± Yan Hua is actually worried about this puppy.
The posture of being held by Gungun looks not veryfortable for the puppy. But the puppy shows an appearance that it obeys and likes the little master, licking Gungun¡¯s face from time to time.
¡°It is still so small, how can it sleep alone?¡± Gungun cannot ept this arrangement.
Lang Ruoxian gives the puppy a disgruntled look. ¡°It¡¯s a dog, not a human.¡±
¡°Then it can¡¯t sleep alone!¡± Gungun disagrees. ¡°I can carry it upstairs to sleep in my room.¡±
¡°If it urinates on your bed, wash it by yourself.¡± Lang Ruoxian sets the rules for him. ¡°Since you want to raise it, it is your responsibility to walk it every morning and evening. It is also your job to bathe it and feed it.¡±
Gungun holds Lulu tightly. ¡°Of course I will! I shall keep my own dog by myself.¡±
¡°Do you hear that?¡± Lang Ruoxian hugs Yan Hua. ¡°You should never mind anything.¡±
Fei Shan aside adds highly colored details to the affair. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, Gungun. Lulu is still very young and you don¡¯t need walk it too much. You can take it to the small garden in the morning and evening to defecate and urinate, but you must hold on such action, otherwise it will easily defecate and urinate indiscriminately when it grows up.¡±
¡°I see!¡± After receiving the guarantee, Gungun happily goes upstairs again with the puppy in his arms. Wuyou follows him and carries the puppy¡¯s cushion.
In the TV show, Fei Shan is ying a game with Wang Yihang. Fei Shan identally misses his footing and Wang Yihang falls down himself in order to help Fei Shan.
¡°Still watching it?¡± Fei Shan turns off the TV. ¡°To be honest, there is nothing wrong with this Wang Yihang, but I always feel that he... He doesn¡¯t make me feel right.¡±
¡°Why do you use ¡®doesn¡¯t make you feel right¡¯ to describe him...¡± Yan Hua doesn¡¯t understand.
Fei Shan spreads his hands. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to describe such a feeling. I just feel that there is something wrong.¡±
¡°Do you want us to help you investigate him?¡± Hearing him say for certain, Yan Hua takes it very seriously.
Fei Shan thinks for a moment and agrees. ¡°Then please help me. He is a native of Yanjing.¡± After saying so, he also grins at Lang Ruoxian.
After Fei Shan¡¯s agent picking him up, Lang Ruoxian still looks gloomy.
¡°You are not still angry with him, are you?¡± Yan Hua pokes at the man¡¯s waist.
Lang Ruoxian squints at her. ¡°Why should I be angry with the defeated?¡±
Then your expression is so awkward... Yan Hua smiles and puts her arms around the man¡¯s waist. ¡°Then it¡¯s up to you. Go to investigate the star named Wang Yihang!¡±
¡°You cannot meet Fei Shan alone.¡± Lang Ruoxian stares at Yan Hua. ¡°You¡¯d better not even meet him.¡±
Yan Hua nods helplessly. ¡°He is so busy filming that he has no time to meet me.¡±
Lang Ruoxian looks at her with fixed eyes.
Yan Hua is helpless.
¡°I promise that I won¡¯t meet him alone, OK?¡± She rubs against Lang Ruoxian¡¯s arms. ¡°I originally did not meet him alone!¡±
A few dayster, Lang Ruoxian brings back the information of Wang Yihang.
¡°I don¡¯t see any problem.¡± Lang Ruoxian says, ¡°He is an ordinary person with extraordinary opportunities.¡±
Two thin pages of information, which Yan Hua finishes reading soon. As Lang Ruoxian said, Wang Yihang had an ordinary fate at an early age and went to college in peace. He was chosen by talent scouts when he participated in the university art performance andter entered the entertainment circle.
After shooting an online drama, he became popr. Then he was lucky enough to be chosen by the famous director and became the main supporting actor in the movie in which Fei Shan took the leading role.
¡°If you have to say something wrong, he has had a good luck.¡± Yan Hua slurps her lips. ¡°There¡¯s really nothing wrong with the rest.¡±
Lang Ruoxian crumples up the paper with information and throws it into the garbage can. ¡°I have already asked Shu Sheng to send a copy of the information to Fei Shan. It is his own business to decide what to do.¡±
ording to his method, if he feels threatened, he can destroy the threatening thing or person early. It is very simple to destroy a person¡¯s star path, and Lang Ruoxian, who hasn¡¯t correct values, will not feel it cruel.
Thew of the jungle and the survival of the fittest apply to this world.
¡°Eh? Today¡¯s mangosteen is so sweet...¡± Yan Hua goes to eat fruit.
Lang Ruoxian¡¯s eyes quietly follow her, and his originally violent killing heart gradually calms down. How lucky he was to meet Yan Hua! It has brightened the cold and cruel world. Without Yan Hua, he has no idea what he would be.
At least, it wouldn¡¯t be so easy for him to let off Lang Li and Lang Hongyue. Car ident? It would be too good for them.
¡°Woof whoops... Woof whoops...¡± Suddenly there is a ck meatball in front of him.
Lang Ruoxian raises his eyebrows. ¡°It should be upstairs. How does it get down?¡±
¡°I carry it down!¡± Yan Huaes with a small bowl of boiled beef. ¡°It¡¯s time for dim sum. Lulu,e quickly!¡±
Within just a few days Lulu understands the situation of the family. That is, Mom has the final say. Long live the Mom! And as long as mom agrees, nothing is impossible!
¡°Eat, eat! After its eating, we will go to school to pick up Gungun and Wuyou.¡±
After the New Year¡¯s holiday, manypanies will recruit new employees. Shu Sheng finds a familiar name in the list of new employees.
¡°Young Master.¡± He ces an employee¡¯s resume on Lang Ruoxian¡¯s desk.
Lang Ruoxian nces at the name, frowns and picks it up. ¡°Sun Xiaolin?¡±
¡°It is the woman who was taken to hospital by Master Tang because of abortion.¡± Shu Sheng pushes his sses. ¡°I¡¯ve asked. She epted the appointment through the regr process. She is now in the Human Resources Department.¡±
Lang Ruoxian puts down her resume. Shu Sheng asks, ¡°Do you want me to keep an eye on her?¡±
¡°No.¡± Lang Ruoxian waves casually. ¡°If her aim is thepany, it is amercial crime. Those people below can leave with her if they can¡¯t even prevent a woman stealing the business secrets.¡±
As for... If her aim isn¡¯t thepany but somebody, then she even doesn¡¯t have a chance.
When he goes back home in the evening, Gungun is holding Lulu and making a video phone call with Bai Susu. The elders show their wee to raise the dog in the home. Lang Ruoxian nces at his father-inw, but doesn¡¯t say anything about Sun Xiaolin. He wants to ask Tang Yao secretly after hanging up the video phone call.
¡°Why did you look at my dad with strange eyes?¡±
Lang Ruoxian kisses Yan Hua and feels that his woman¡¯s sensitivity is really high.
¡°Sun Xiaolin?¡± Yan Hua hears the name and pauses. ¡°Has she gone to work in Tang Consortium?¡±
¡°Well, she applied for the job and epted the appointment.¡± Lang Ruoxian looks at her. ¡°Should I fire her?¡±
Yan Hua hesitates. She is not as ruthless as Lang Ruoxian. Sun Xiaolin¡¯s abortion may have been an ident, but she happened to meet Tang Yao. But if this causes her to lose her job...
¡°Then let her stay.¡± Lang Ruoxian knows his wife too well. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if a woman can cause troubles in thepany, unless I¡¯m blind.¡± As soon as Lang Ruoxian has finished speaking, Yan Hua¡¯s mobile phone beeps and it is a message push.
The two persons¡¯ faces change when they nce at it casually.
Yan Hua hits the headlines again, together with Fei Shan.
¡°What is the matter?¡± Yan Hua has the feeling that she sits at home, but a disasteres from the heaven.
Some person posts photos of Fei Shan going to the brownstone district on the Inte and says that Fei Shan does not have a house in Yanjing but the house of Tang Family is in this vi cluster. Besides, Fei Shan was associated with Ms. Tang several years ago.
Below are pictures of Yan Hua and Fei Shan when they were in G City before. A crowd of onlookers begin to watch the scene of bustle.
# I saw that report before. Fei Shan and Miss Tang also participated in a reality show! #
# I¡¯m scared after thinking about it! I saw it, too. It was said before that Fei Shan was in love with Miss Tang. Later, the report was removed, and now it can¡¯t be found! #
# So... Does Fei Shan be the other man? Does he like a married woman?¡± #
# The point is, when Fei Shan visited Ms. Tang, whether or not Mr. Lang was working in thepany? #
¡°Someone is controlling public opinions.¡± Lang Ruoxian makes a phone call to Shu Sheng. At the same time, the studio of Fei Shan also posts a message, but it is only a photo of Fei Shan on the set instead of mentioning his visit to Tang family.
A few minutester, Yan Hua receives a phone call from Fei Shan. Lang Ruoxian grabs the phone to directly scold Fei Shan. Fei Shan feels his teeth itchy because of anger, but he doesn¡¯t curse back. Only in the end, he says, ¡°I don¡¯t think this matter just aims at me. Can you find out anything?¡±
Of course, Lang Ruoxian has found out. There are few people to dare to calcte Tang Family in Yanjing. So when they know that the man behind all this is Tang Rui, Lang Ruoxian and Yan Hua ept it calmly.
The news is quickly removed, and the official blog of Tang Consortium sends awyer¡¯s letter to the first person who released the news. The hired supporters also settle down. Without the guidance of the hired supporters, the public soon forget this kind of news, because everyone knows that they are fake ones after considering.
¡°Tang Rui, did you do anything to the star named Fei Shan?¡± When Tang Rui receives a phone call from his eldest brother Tang Yu, Tang Rui isining that the hired supporters didn¡¯t work well and withdrew too quickly.
¡°I didn¡¯t do anything.¡± Tang Rui snorts. ¡°I only added fuel to the fire when someone else released the news.¡±
Tang Yu is exasperated. ¡°Do you know that your action of adding fuel to the fire caused me to lose tens of millions yuan?¡±
Chapter 261 Wuyou Hit Tang Kai
Chapter 261 Wuyou Hit Tang Kai
Tang Rui is called home to be scolded.
¡°I told you not to provoke Fei Shan. Do you know how powerful his brother is abroad?¡± Tang Yu really wants to rush up and kick Tang Rui. ¡°Now, half of our business in F Country has been ruined. Do you know how much less we earn each year?¡±
Tang Rui waves his hand indifferently. ¡°There is still another half!¡± He doesn¡¯t believe that Fei Family is so capable. If Fei Shan¡¯s family is really so powerful, how can he enter entertainment circle?
¡°Well, from next month on, your expenses will be provided by your own stupid entertainmentpany. If you want to be provided by ourpany, you will only have 500,000 yuan a month.¡± Tang Yu looks at him coldly. ¡°We don¡¯t have that much money. It¡¯s hard for capital turnover now.¡±
Since the first branch of Tang Family has a special position, most of the investments are overseas. Now this farce really results in a big loss. Tang Yu turns around twice. ¡°Dad hasn¡¯t known it yet. When he knows, you won¡¯t even have 500,000 yuan.¡±
¡°What you said is true?¡± Tang Rui still doesn¡¯t believe him. ¡°Aren¡¯t you frightening me?¡±
Tang Yu rubs his forehead. He really doesn¡¯t think that Tang Cao is a yboy at all, because at least Tang Cao is brainy. But his younger brother, who does not know theplexity of things, always thinks he is one of the most capable in the world.
¡°Even I can¡¯t find out the real situation of Fei Family. My partner abroad tells me that Fei Family members im that they will not do business with us, and those who cooperated with us before really stop cooperating with us.¡±
Tang Yu sighs. ¡°Why don¡¯t you understand? The world is so big that Tang Family¡¯s power is limited abroad. As for the forces hidden underground in the country, Tang Family also dare not confront the tough with toughness. We just give each other face to get by.¡±
¡°Tang Rui, don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t remind you. In a year, Dad will retire, and then you will be nobody.¡± Tang Yu says sternly, ¡°If you have time to act senselessly, you¡¯d better hurry up to make money.¡±
The members of the first branch of Tang Family all know that once Tang Ming retires, their current resources and rtions will disappear. When the timees, they will be just like ordinary businessmen, and no one will respect them and pay special regard to them anymore.
¡°I have said what I should say, you can do as you see fit yourself...¡± Tang Yu is worried. If his younger brother always acts like this,ter he will be their burden...
After Tang Yu leaves, Tang Rui suddenly jumps up and smashes the sofa cushion to the ground.
¡°Damn! Who do you think you are! Don¡¯t think you are the eldest son and you can teach me a lesson. Do you think thepany is yours? That is my dad¡¯s, and it will be mine in the future!¡± Tang Rui spits and sees his nephew Tang Kaie back from the outside.
¡°Uncle, my dad said that you made another mistake.¡± Tang Kai grins and runs over. ¡°I will tell Grandpa that you should also write a self-criticism on your mistakes in the future, just like those ssmates who fought in our ss.¡±
Tang Rui res at him. He wants to say that your father just scolded me, you little bastard againughs at me. He... His eyes suddenly sh and he pulls Tang Kai to his front.
¡°Are you ssmates with Gungun?¡±
¡°Not in the same grade. What?¡±
Tang Rui smiles. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to have an imported car model before? I¡¯ll buy it for you.¡±
¡°Really?¡± Tang Kai is overjoyed. ¡°Thank you, Uncle.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t haste!¡± Tang Rui pats him. ¡°On condition.¡±
Yan Hua receives a phone call from the teacher for the second time. Wuyou hit another person. This time she hit another kid of Tang Family.
¡°Who did Wuyou hit?¡± Lang Ruoxian happens to be at home. He picks up the car keys to go.
Yan Hua hurriedly pushes him. ¡°Tang Kai, my cousin¡¯s child.¡±
When they arrive at the school, they meet Yang Yanqing, Yang Yanqing mes Yan Hua as she walks.
¡°You say, why did you adopt a wild child?¡±
¡°Last time I heard that the child had great strength and bullied her ssmates. Now she even has hit her own family.¡±
¡°Tang Duo, no offence, but it is difficult to discipline the child who was not born by you. You must send her away quickly!¡±
Yan Hua doesn¡¯t say a word until Yang Yanqing finishes saying. ¡°Sister Yanqing, let¡¯s wait until we see the children. Wuyou won¡¯t hit others casually.¡±
¡°You mean that it is Kai¡¯s fault?¡± Yang Yanqing¡¯s face turns pale with anger.
Lang Ruoxian separates her from Yan Hua. ¡°The Academic Affairs Office. Here we are.¡±
The matter was very simple. Tang Kai came to meet Gungun after ss today. He had to take Gungun to y with his ssmates. Gungun wanted toe back after ying for a while and feeling it boring.
¡°Tang Kai didn¡¯t let him go, and the two children quarreled.¡± The teacher looks at these parents nervously, who cannot afford to offend none of them.
Lang Ruoxian looks at Gungun and Wuyou who are standing in the corner. He makes sure that they are not hurt and asks the teacher, ¡°Who started the fight first?¡±
¡°... It was Wuyou.¡± The principal is also there. He wipes the sweat on his head and nces at Tang Kai who is crying in Yang Yanqing¡¯s arms. ¡°He... He said that Lang Xuanyuan had to kneel down and kowtow to him before leaving, and then Wuyou punched him.¡±
If it was only this blow, it wouldn¡¯t matter much. But it happened that Tang Kai was so unlucky that he fell into the rose flower bed at the back, and the skin on his face and hands was scratched to be broken. The bloody marks look very serious.
¡°Kai, let mom have a look! Oh, my God, how did this happen? How were you hit like that?¡± Yang Yanqing cries and shouts, wiping tears.
The principal thinks: His injury is not due to being beaten but due to his own falling...
¡°Gungun!¡± Yang Yanqing screams. ¡°How can you hit Kai? He is your cousin.¡±
Gungun hides behind Lang Ruoxian. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t he say he was my cousin when he bullied me?¡±
Yan Hua looks at her son unexpectedly. It is also a fight, but he is much braver than what he wasst year.
¡°Kai was joking with you. How could he really bully you?¡± Yang Yanqinges over. She can¡¯t vent her anger on Gungun. But Wuyou is only a bastard and where shees from is unknown...
¡°Why are you so cruel?¡± She questions Wuyou. ¡°Though you are such a small child, you hit others. What kind of person will you be in the future? Tang Duo! I tell you that you cannot let this kind of wild child stay. If you don¡¯t send her away, you won¡¯t know what will happenter.¡±
Gungun is still afraid of Yang Yanqing, but he still peeps out his head and shouts, ¡°Wuyou is not a wild child. Wuyou is the child of my family!¡±
Yan Hua touches Wuyou¡¯s head and calmly says to Yang Yanqing, ¡°Sister Yanqing, let the school doctor check Kai¡¯s body first! We¡¯ll talk about it when we go back. After all, there are many people here.¡±
The principal and the teachers wish they were invisible.
¡°It¡¯s no use to see a school doctor. Let¡¯s go directly to the hospital!¡± Yang Yanqing asks the driver to hold Tang Kai well. When they leave, she stares at Yan Hua ferociously. ¡°This is not over!¡±
Yan Hua apologizes to the school teachers. ¡°Sorry to cause you trouble again. We shall take the children back first.¡±
¡°OK, just have a good rest on the weekend ande back to school next Monday!¡±
On the way back, Gungun listlessly keeps silent.
¡°Mom...¡± Wuyou says.
Yan Hua hugs her andforts her. ¡°It¡¯s okay. You¡¯re right.¡±
¡°Yes, yes!¡± Gungun regains vitality immediately. ¡°Originally it was not Wuyou¡¯s fault. Tang Kai¡¯s behavior was not good. The book said that it was a very disrespectful performance. Wuyou was right to beat him!¡±
Wuyou nods. ¡°I also thought I was right.¡±
¡°All right, you can leave the problem to Mom and Dad to solve. Will you bathe Lulu after you are at hometer?¡±
The two children happily agree. When they go back home, they rush to the bathroom, with Lulu in their arms. Yan Hua sighs and sits down on the sofa. Although she told the children so, it is really difficult to cope with the aftermath.
¡°You say, has my aunt already called her mother?¡±
Lang Ruoxian takes off his tie and smiles. ¡°You are not afraid, are you?¡±
¡°I am not afraid. I just feel it troublesome.¡± Yan Hua snorts. ¡°It was not our fault originally. What did Tang Kai mean when he asks Gungun to kneel down to him? Tang Kai is only in the third grade, who does he think he is? If he thinks himself to be a god, why doesn¡¯t he go up into the sky?¡±
The mobile phone rings. Yan Hua looks at the number. ¡°Mom¡¯s video phone call.¡±
¡°You answer it. I¡¯ll talk to Wuyou.¡± Lang Ruoxian stands up and kisses her. ¡°It is not a big deal. Don¡¯t worry.¡±
As soon as the video phone call is connected, Chang Pei¡¯e, Tang Yao and Bai Susu all squeeze into the scope of camera.
¡°What¡¯s going on? Huo Liyun called and said that Wuyou had hit Kai?¡± Bai Susu asks.
Yan Hua curls her lips. ¡°The thing is...¡±
When she finishes saying, Tang Yao jumps up first. ¡°What did I say? Our Wuyou is such a good girl that she won¡¯t hit others casually! If let me say, I will say that it is right for her to beat Tang Kai and the beating is too light!¡±
¡°Is it really severe?¡± Chang Pei¡¯e pushes her son aside and asks, ¡°What your aunt said on the phone was so terrible that your mother is almost ready to pack up and go back.¡±
Yan Hua can imagine what Yang Yanqing said without thinking.
¡°Wuyou had a sense of propriety, so she only gave him a punch. His injuries were all scratched in the flower bed. Because the skin was scratched broken, so he looked bloody.¡± Yan Hua¡¯s expression bes cold. ¡°Did she tell you to send Wuyou away?¡±
¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what she said.¡± Bai Susu feels relieved. ¡°All right, your aunt will not directly call you. If she has something to say, let here to me. However, you should buy something to visit Kai.¡±
There is no problem with that, since she ns to do so originally.
In the study, Lang Ruoxian and Wuyou sit face to face.
¡°Dad, did I do something wrong...¡± Facing Lang Ruoxian, Wuyou is always afraid.
This man brought her into human society and gave her everything she has now. Wuyou knows that he can easily take it back and even destroy her. She is not afraid of not having these, but she is afraid to leave Gungun. She is to protect Gungun for a lifetime, so she can¡¯t leave him.
¡°Yes.¡± Lang Ruoxian pats her on the head. ¡°Didn¡¯t my mother say that? What you did is right.¡±
Wuyou¡¯s eyes light up. She hears Lang Ruoxian say.
¡°But I want to teach you how to hit others.¡±
Gungun runs out, holding the wet puppy. He says, ¡°Mom, Dad and Wuyou are in the study. Will you go to hear what they say?¡±
In the study? Yan Hua raises her eyebrows and guesses what Lang Ruoxian is going to say to Wuyou. She feels relieved and takes Lulu out of Gungun¡¯s arm. ¡°Dad has something to say to your sister, shall we blow dry Lulu first? Otherwise it will catch a cold.¡±
¡°Is Dad ming Wuyou?¡± Gungun is still worried.
Yan Hua touches her son¡¯s little face. ¡°No, your dad won¡¯t do that. You have to trust him.¡±
Gungun thinks for a few seconds and nods. ¡°Well, Dad won¡¯t! Then let¡¯s blow dry Lulu!¡±
Chapter 262 Making Use of an Opportunity to Kidnap
Chapter 262 Making Use of an Opportunity to Kidnap
When Tang Rui returns to the house of the first branch of Tang Family, Tang Kai has already returned from the hospital.
Originally Tang Kai only had some bruises. But Yang Yanqing insisted on going to the hospital. After the wound was treated, under her repeated questions the doctor told her that Tang Kai didn¡¯t need to be hospitalized, otherwise she would keep Tang Kai to stay in the hospital until the incrustation.
¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Tang Rui hypocritically asks.
Huo Liyun and Yang Yanqing¡¯s facial expression are angry. Since they are at their own home, and there are no strangers there, theyinpletely about the second branch of Tang Family. Tang Rui quietly enters Tang Kai¡¯s room. Tang Kai is ying a game machine. He cries as soon as he sees Tang Rui.
¡°Uncle, you cheated me. You said that Gungun didn¡¯t dare to beat me, but you see!¡± He points to his hand smeared with gentian violet.
Tang Rui feels that this boy is too useless. He sits down beside the bed to have a look. Then he is somewhat disappointed. If Tang Kai was seriously injured, at least it would cause some trouble for the second branch of Tang Family. But now...
¡°These little broken wounds have caused your mother to make such a fuss.¡± Tang Rui thinks of something and asks, ¡°You didn¡¯t tell your mother about the matter between us, did you?¡±
Tang Kai sobs and shakes his head. ¡°No, my mother hasn¡¯t asked.¡±
¡°If she asks you why you went to find Gungun, you must not say the agreement between us. Do you hear me?¡±
¡°Why... I only went at your request.¡± Tang Kai isn¡¯t very happy. He wouldn¡¯t have gone if his uncle hadn¡¯t told him to bully Gungun and promised to buy gifts for him.
This troublesome boy... Tang Rui doesn¡¯t want to let others know that he is behind the scenes. ¡°If you don¡¯t say it, I¡¯ll help you take revenge, OK?¡±
¡°How?¡± Tang Kai stops crying after hearing so. ¡°Will you beat Gungun?¡±
Tang Rui smiles coldly. ¡°Of course I can¡¯t beat him, but we can scare him.¡±
¡°How to scare him?¡±
¡°Find someone to take him away secretly and cheat him to kidnap him. Then take him out of town and then send him back!¡± Tang Rui has just thought of this idea and thinks it is the best one.
Of course, what he doesn¡¯t say is that it is impossible to only take around Gungun. At least he decides to make Yan Hua the bi**h to worry. Then he will ask the kidnapper to leave Gungun to somewhere casually, and passers-by will naturally call the police.
Even if he is found, the second branch of Tang Family won¡¯t punish him severely since nothing really happens to the child. At most he will be scolded. He remembers when he was a child, Tang Ziyan cursed Tang Cao. Later, Tang Cao secretly locked Tang Ziyan up in the basement as revenge.
The adults spent a whole afternoon looking for Tang Ziyan but failed, so they almost called the police. After the incident, Tang Cao was beaten and kept at home for several days. But there was no further punishment. The more Tang Rui thinks about the idea, the morefortable he feels. He has no time tofort Tang Kai but runs out to make a phone call.
¡°Dude, there¡¯s a good job for you. Would you like to take it?¡± The midnight underground bar is full of rogues of all kinds running wild, and several people who dress as hooligans are drinking together in the corner.
One of the yellow-haired guy shouts loudly, and the deafening music makes his words scatter indistinctly.
¡°What job?¡± The hooligan leader in a flowery shirt really hears clearly and leans in to ask, ¡°If there is really a good job, can you introduce it to us?¡±
¡°It¡¯s too noisy here. Let¡¯s say it somewhere else!¡±
On a very ordinary Wednesday, Yan Hua is at home, taking a video phone call with Bai Susu. Chang Pei¡¯e says that Gungun¡¯s birthday is in a week and they n toe back in a few days.
Then the phone rings.
¡°It¡¯s from Gungun¡¯s teacher.¡± Yan Hua¡¯s heart trembles when she sees this number. Does their Wuyou beat somebody else again?
As soon as it puts through, she hears the teacher¡¯s panicked voice.
¡°Mrs. Lang, Wuyou... Wuyou was injured. we are on our way to the hospital.¡±
Yan Hua picks up her coat and runs out, asking, ¡°Where was she hurt?¡± How will they need to go to the hospital?
¡°She... She was shot.¡±
When Lang Ruoxian arrives at the hospital, Yan Hua is sitting outside the operating room with her arms around Gungun.
¡°Dad...¡± Gungun sees him and cries loudly.
Yan Hua¡¯s eyes are also red-rimmed. Lang Ruoxian hugs his wife and son into his arms. ¡°The bodyguard told me that the bullet hit her shoulder. Wuyou will be fine.¡±
¡°She pushed me away. The shot was meant to hit me.¡± Gungun cries out of breath. ¡°Wuyou was hurt for saving me.¡±
Lang Ruoxian rubs his son¡¯s head and doesn¡¯t speak. In his heart, Wuyou¡¯s existence value is to protect Gungun.
The lights in the operating room go out and Wuyou is pushed out.
¡°Mr. Lang, the bullet is taken out and her bones aren¡¯t hurt.¡± The doctor exins the situation.
Gungun is prone to the side of the bed, calling Wuyou¡¯s name. Yan Hua pulls him up. ¡°She can¡¯t hear you during the stage of narcosis.¡±
After being back to the ward, Gungun doesn¡¯t want to leave even one step. Yan Hua and Lang Ruoxian walk to the door.
¡°What did the bodyguard say? Who are those people?¡±
¡°They are wanted criminals. One man is dead, and three are under policemen¡¯s catching. Two of them are seriously injured and will not be able to hide for long.¡± Lang Ruoxian looks a little cold. ¡°They all killed people, and there were several lives on them.¡±
Yan Hua covers her chest and feels scared after the event. ¡°Then why did they aim at Gungun?¡±
ording to Gungun, those men wanted to take him away, only to find that Wuyou was very difficult to deal with, so they shot in a hurry.
¡°I don¡¯t know yet. We have to wait for the police to catch the remaining three.¡± Lang Ruoxian nces at the ward. ¡°Let Gungun keep watch at night. Leave a house maid to stay and watch.¡±
Yan Hua stares nkly. ¡°I should stay...¡±
¡°Wuyou was hurt for him, so this is his responsibility.¡± Lang Ruoxian touches Yan Hua¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯m going to buy some food. When Ie back, you go home and pack up some useful things and let the house maid bring them here.¡±
Lang Ruoxian just gets out of the gate of the hospital and receives a call from Shu Sheng.
¡°Young Master, the police have caught some hooligans. They said that they had been told to kidnap little master.¡±
The hooligans were also unlucky. They received arge sum of money. All they had to do was take the little master of Tang Family out of town and find somewhere inhabited to leave the little master.
Although Tang Family¡¯s status made them hesitate, they thought it wasn¡¯t to kidnap him for money but to frighten him. So they got the nerve to take it, but before they got to work, they saw some guys shooting the girl with a gun.
They were scared to leave despondently. But before they could catch their breath, the police found them sneaking around ording to the street corner surveince, and took them back for questioning, which caused the police to find they were involved. They really aimed at Tang Family¡¯s child.
¡°They only admitted having taken the money to take Gungun away and throw him out of town, but they firmly refused that they had connections with those wanted criminals.¡± Lang Ruoxian tells Yan Hua the result of the police investigation. ¡°I think there should have been two groups of people...¡±
Yan Hua¡¯s face grows colder and colder as she hears. When Lang Ruoxian finishes speaking, her eyes are as cold as ice.
¡°Scare? Who would take such an action to scare people?¡±
Lang Ruoxian smoothes her back. ¡°You guessed who it was.¡±
¡°Either Yang Yanqing or Huo Liyun.¡± Yan Hua remembers that she visited Tang Kai at her uncle¡¯s house a few days ago, when Yang Yanqing paid little attention to her. Huo Liyun, as an elder, did say a lot, but she kept saying that Wuyou was not a good girl and asked Yan Hua to send Wuyou away.
¡°Do you think they are responsible for that?¡± Yan Hua asks Lang Ruoxian, ¡°I can¡¯t think of anyone else but them.¡±
Lang Ruoxian hugs her and says, ¡°I¡¯ve sent someone to investigate it. I believe there will be some result soon.¡±
Having known that Wuyou was shot, Bai Susu and other elders return overnight. The next morning, they stew the soup and go to the hospital. Wuyou has already woken up. She lies on the bed and her small body looks like that of a helpless little animal.
¡°Tang Cao secretly went to foreign casinos to y. I shall break his legs when hees back.¡± Bai Susu keeps nagging to Yan Hua on the road. If it weren¡¯t for calling Tang Cao yesterday, everyone wouldn¡¯t know that he was not at home.
Now Tang Cao is exposed and he is hurrying back by ne.
¡°If your aunt really did this, she must give us an exnation.¡± Chang Pei¡¯e also follows. The old woman won¡¯t rest assured if she doesn¡¯t see the kid herself.
Wuyou still greets everyone with an expressionless look. ¡°Grandma, Grandpa, Great-grandma, I¡¯m fine.¡±
¡°Look at you! Your little face is so pale. You dare to say you are all right!¡± Chang Pei¡¯e feels distressed, so she is more dissatisfied with the first branch of Tang Family in the mind.
Gungun acts like a grownup. He uses a bowl to feed Wuyou the soup. First he blows it to lower the temperature, and then he feeds Wuyou.
¡°Let¡¯s go out and talk.¡± Yan Hua takes everyone else to the outside room. ¡°Ruoxian has gone to investigate, but he hasn¡¯t got any result.¡±
Before Lang Ruoxian finds out anything, the police have information first, and a police officer speciallyes to the hospital to tell them about the situation.
¡°They heard in a tea caf¨¦ that the hooligans were discussing to take the child away to scare you. After knowing your identities, they decided to steal the thunder to kidnap the child and demand a ransom.¡±
The policeman hesitates for a moment and then says, ¡°Mr. Lang asked us to release those hooligans and said that he wouldn¡¯t take actions against them. You see, this...¡±
¡°Sorry to trouble you.¡± Bai Susu smiles. ¡°They didn¡¯t do anything, so it is meaningless for them to be held ountable for. If those wanted criminals are caught, it will be fine. Otherwise there will be other victims.¡±
The policeman leaves with aplicated expression. He saw that the hooligans were taken away by the secretary of Lang Ruoxian as soon as they left the police station. His colleagues also saw it, but their boss didn¡¯t say anything. They ignored what they had seen.
They can only hope those hooligans whose fate won¡¯t be so terrible.
Those gangsters wish to go to jail! They really don¡¯t know who the affiliation is behind because they took the task from other people¡¯s hands. But Lang Ruoxian has great ability and makes a painstaking investigation, and finally finds the guy behind the scenes.
¡°Who is it?¡± Yan Hua and her family are all waiting for the result.
Lang Ruoxian looks at them and answers, ¡°Tang Rui.¡±
¡°F**k!¡± Tang Cao who just returns, has not put his luggage upstairs. He smashes his hat on the ground and runs to the door.
¡°Ruoxian, catch him!¡± Bai Susu shouts.
Lang Ruoxian wrenches Tang Cao¡¯s arm to pull him back.
Tang Cao says, ¡°... Brother Ruoxian, you can let go of me. I won¡¯t run.¡±
¡°Is it useful for you to meet Tang Rui?¡± Bai Susu snorts coldly. ¡°What you can do is just to beat him now. But your aunt is there. I don¡¯t think you can beat him severely.¡±
¡°Then should we let it go at that?¡± Tang Cao jumps with anger. ¡°That beast even dared to do such a thing. Should we just let him go?¡±
The whole family are quiet. Chang Pei¡¯e speaks a few secondster.
¡°The final result of this matter will be nothing but Tang Ming will give thepany some benefits, and Tang Rui is to be scolded or locked up for a few days. Hua Yating is about to give birth, so it is impossible for them to send Tang Rui abroad.¡±
The first branch and the second branch of Tang Family are in the same n. As long as Chang Pei¡¯e and Tang Ming are alive, it is impossible for them to really offend each other openly.
Chapter 263 Confrontation, Tang Rui Is Innocent?
Chapter 263 Confrontation, Tang Rui Is Innocent?
Neither of the two branches of Tang Family takes the initiative to meet each other, so their meeting is postponed until the end of the month when Gungun¡¯s birthday ising.
¡°The doctor says that Wuyou can be discharged from the hospital?¡± Bai Susu is still worried about her health.
Wuyou insists on being discharged to celebrate Gungun¡¯s birthday, so Yan Hua goes to ask the doctor.
¡°The doctor says that she¡¯s okay to be discharged, but she can¡¯t do strenuous exercises. And she should have a rest-cure at home for several days.¡± Yan Hua also doesn¡¯t want to let Wuyou leave the hospital. When the doctor examined the wound yesterday, she saw that it still didn¡¯t grow well.
Bai Susu thinks and says, ¡°Forget it. Since the child wants to leave the hospital, just let her be discharged. We can take care of her at home, which also works.¡±
On Gungun¡¯s birthday, Tang Minges with other members of the first branch of Tang Family. The two families seem to be waiting for this time tacitly.
¡°Aunt, I have failed to teach him well. I bring him here today. I won¡¯t stop you from breaking his leg!¡± Tang Ming pushes Tang Rui toward the middle of the sitting room. ¡°Beast! Get down on your knees.¡±
Tang Rui stands there with a straight face. Not to mention kneeling, he looks at Yan Hua as if he wants to eat her.
Lang Ruoxian steps forward and says, ¡°If you look at her like that again, I shall dig out your eyes.¡±
¡°Well, what did you say?¡± Huo Liyun is somewhat dissatisfied. ¡°Isn¡¯t it inappropriate for you to say such words to a family member?¡±
Lang Ruoxian looks at her. ¡°How my parents-inw treat you is their business. I only care about my wife. Don¡¯t me me from the angle of a family member. My surname is Lang instead of Tang.¡±
¡°Aunt, your son-inw behaves like that. You don¡¯t me him?¡± Yang Yanqing res at Yan Hua and shouts, ¡°Your husband is in charge of yourpany now, but he says he is not your family. Be careful, Hua! You should pay attention! Don¡¯t lose both men and money in the future.¡±
Tang Ming looks at Lang Ruoxian. He is naturally dissatisfied, but everyone knows what they should do today.
¡°Where¡¯s Gungun?¡± Tang Ming changes the topic and asks smilingly.
Chang Pei¡¯e calmly sits in the middle of the sofa and smiles. ¡°He¡¯s apanying Wuyou upstairs. The kid thinks that Rui did this and doesn¡¯t want toe downstairs whatever we say.¡±
¡°Aunt, our Kai was also injured, right?¡± Yang Yanqing can¡¯t help saying. ¡°It was an ident. Tang Rui is young and naive. Since everyone is all right now, then it¡¯s over and no one should be held ountable for it!¡±
Tang Cao feels it interesting. ¡°Kai suffers only bruises. But our Wuyou was injured by a bullet. A bullet, understand? It is fatal!¡±
¡°You don¡¯t f**king talk nonsense!¡± Tang Rui has long wanted to scold. ¡°That she got shot has nothing to do with me. Did I call someone to shoot her?¡±
¡°You f**king keep your mouth clean, idiot!¡± Tang Cao steps up to Tang Rui and grabs him by the cor. ¡°What? Fighting? How can you who are as weak as a chicken beat up me?¡±
Tang Rui curses, and raises his fist to fight. Tang Cao dodges and shouts, ¡°You have all seen it! He starts the fight. I just defend myself!¡±
He says and punches Tang Rui¡¯s head, hitting in the middle of Tang Rui¡¯s face. Tang Rui kneels to the ground with a bang.
¡°Ah!¡±
¡°What are you doing?!¡±
¡°Stop it quickly!¡±
¡°Rui is bleeding, bleeding! Ah!¡±
Tang Cao¡¯s blow breaks Tang Rui¡¯s nose. Tang Rui stands up and wants to fight back, but he is held down by his eldest brother and second elder brother.
¡°Let me go! Let me go!¡± Tang Rui shouts, ¡°I will definitely kill him today. F**k, the son of the b**ch...¡±
p! Tang Ming ps him, which interrupts Tang Rui¡¯s cursing.
¡°If you say one more word, I¡¯ll send you to Africa and you won¡¯t get even a penny in the future!¡±
Tang Rui is stunned for a moment, staring at his father for a few seconds. He realizes that Tang Ming is serious.
¡°Ming.¡± Chang Pei¡¯e opens her mouth. ¡°For so many years, the youngsters of our two families have been through many conflicts. No matter how they quarrel or fight, we are still one family.¡±
¡°Aunt...¡± Tang Ming smiles embarrassedly. ¡°You...¡±
¡°I know, your family members always think our second branch have taken advantage of yours. Without you, Tang Yao and Tang Cao, the two yboys have long been killed by others. But have you ever thought that the social engagements of your official circles over the years have been depending on ourpany¡¯s money?¡±
¡°Your industry abroad can¡¯t be publicized. Have you calcted how much Tang Consortium has spent on you?¡± Chang Pei¡¯e nces at the members of the first branch, seeing that they take it for granted instead of feeling guilty. She doesn¡¯t feel surprised at all.
Tang Ming also takes it for granted. He has always felt that Tang Consortium is a not big but very profitablepany. If it were not for him, who would do business with the second branch of Tang Family? He and his family deserve to spend money which has been earned by Tang Consortium, don¡¯t they? If it were not for him, would the second branch of Tang Family earn so much money?
¡°How about that?¡± Chang Pei¡¯e takes a sip of tea, puts down the cup and smiles. ¡°Household division.¡±
¡°Household division?¡± Tang Ming gives Chang Pei¡¯e a strange look. ¡°Aunt, Dad and my Second Uncle have long passed away. It is unnecessary for us to do so!¡±
¡°We shall announce that since now our two families have no rtionship. Each family should mind their own business.¡± Chang Pei¡¯e sighs. ¡°In this way, next time when Tang Rui who is young and naive pranks, or when our Xiaocao beats him, no one will have to save face for each other, and they will do what they should do!¡±
Tang Rui wants to say something but he is pulled back with his mouth covered by Tang Yu and Tang Jie.
¡°Aunt, are you serious about this?¡± Huo Liyun is very willing to get rid of the rtionship with the second branch. But as soon as she finishes asking, Tang Ming nces at her coldly.
Huo Liyun doesn¡¯t dare to say anything.
Tang Ming has aplicated expression. He opens his mouth but hesitates. Then he opens his mouth again. ¡°Aunt, this is a serious remark. Bones may be broken but not the sinews. As you said, you can¡¯t write two Tang characters in one stroke. We are one family.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t agree with the household division, as long as I live.¡± Tang Ming points to Tang Rui who is still struggling to rush out. ¡°He is responsible for the trouble the caused by himself. Wuyou was shot in the shoulder, wasn¡¯t she? I will break one of his arms and let him lie in bed for three months!¡±
¡°Tang Ming!?¡± Huo Liyun is shocked. ¡°You... What did you say?¡±
¡°Shut up!¡± Tang Ming yells, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault to spoil him at ordinary time. What else can you say now?¡±
Tang Yao wants to speak, but Bai Susu secretly pinches him to let him close his mouth.
At that time, the whole hall is quiet until Chang Pei¡¯e picks up the cup and takes a sip of tea again.
¡°Ming, I don¡¯t want to, either! Your father let me take care of you when he died. Of course, you don¡¯t need to be taken care of with your status today. But in my eyes, you will always be the child who secretly ran back from the army to hold me crying and let me tell your father that you didn¡¯t want to be a soldier.¡±
Chang Pei¡¯e¡¯s eyes are red-rimmed. She looks at Tang Ming. ¡°In my eyes, you are no different from Tang Yao. You both are my children! I hope our two families can unite and love each other, instead of hurting each other in such an overt and covert way.¡±
¡°Aunt...¡± Tang Ming¡¯s eyes are also red-rimmed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It won¡¯t happen in the future. Our two families are one family. If anyone doesn¡¯t behave, I¡¯ll be the first to deal with him.¡±
As he speaks, he looks at the people in the first branch. ¡°Have you heard what I said?¡±
The members of the first branch of Tang Family keep silence.
¡°Good! Good!¡± Chang Pei¡¯e wipes her tears. ¡°As for the matter of breaking Tang Rui¡¯s arm, forget it. I am not willing to even if you are willing to!¡±
Tang Ming smiles. ¡°Aunt, you see, you are always soft-hearted. But this time I can¡¯t listen to you. I must...¡±
¡°What must you do?¡± Chang Pei¡¯e stares at him. ¡°You don¡¯t want to listen to your elders?¡±
¡°Aunt...¡± Tang Ming frowns. ¡°Well, I won¡¯t hit him, but confiscate all his credit cards. I will also ask my eldest son to take back his entertainmentpany. As for him... I shall send him to stay in Africa for six months.¡±
Huo Liyun says in a low voice, ¡°Yating is going to have a baby. Rui is the father of the baby anyway.¡±
¡°How long will Yating give birth to the baby?¡± Tang Ming asks.
¡°... Half... Five months!¡±
¡°Then take him back in five months.¡±
Huo Liyun loathes to let her son go to Africa, where there is neitherfortable nor safe even with very good conditions.
¡°But who will look after Yating after his leaving? That¡¯s his wife.¡±
Tang Ming nces at her. ¡°You say as if he is taking care of her now. Don¡¯t talk about it anymore. It¡¯s settled.¡±
¡°Oh, really! Make so sad...¡± Bai Susu greets. ¡°Come on,e on. It is time for dinner!¡±
Everyone mutually modestly walks toward the restaurant. Tang Ziyan who walks behind gloats to look at Tang Rui. But Tang Rui who was originally dark-faced suddenly smiles at her, and then pulls her to whisper something.
Tang Ziyan¡¯s expression bes very frightened, looking at Tang Rui incredibly.
¡°Dad... Mom...¡± After dinner, Tang Ming and his family are ready to leave, Tang Ziyan suddenly walks out.
Huo Liyun thinks that Tang Ziyan is going to me Tang Duo again, so she quickly winks, but Tang Ziyan suddenly cries and bows at Yan Hua.
¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was wrong. It is not Brother Rui but me! I sent someone to kidnap Gungun to scare him.¡±
The atmosphere solidifies again. Yan Hua and her family look at each other for a few times and choose to remain silent. However, Huo Liyun looks at her daughter in disbelief. ¡°You... Ziyan, what did you say?¡±
¡°I said I did it!¡± Tang Ziyan cries and says, ¡°I saw Kai was injured and wanted to frighten Tang Duo, and then I went to ask Brother Rui to help me. I... I was scared, so Brother Rui promised to take the me for me...¡±
Tang Rui stands out helplessly. ¡°I told you not to say the truth! I¡¯ll be back after a few months in Africa. How can you a young girl go there?¡±
¡°I...¡± Tang Ziyan bites her lips, and no one sees that she digs her nails deeply into the palm. ¡°I¡¯ve figured it out and regretted. I can¡¯t let you wrong Brother Rui.¡±
Tang Ming squints at Tang Ziyan for a long time. ¡°Did you really make people do it?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Tang Ziyan is still crying. ¡°I know I was wrong. I don¡¯t dare anymore...¡±
Chang Pei¡¯e sighs. ¡°Ming, forget it. You can¡¯t send Ziyan who is still a young girl to such an unsafe ce.¡±
¡°Then I have to punish her in another way...¡± Tang Ming thinks for a moment. ¡°From today on, you will have to stay at home. All pocket money and credit cards will be confiscated. It¡¯s up to me when you can have them again.¡±
He also specifically instructs Huo Liyun and his sons. ¡°None of you should give her money, do you hear me? Otherwise, you won¡¯t go out this year.¡±
When it is over, the people of the first branch of Tang Family finally leave. Yan Hua and her family stand at the gate of the vi and feel that they have watched a great y.
¡°Why was Tang Ziyan willing to be a scapegoat for Tang Rui?¡± Tang Cao has been holding back for a long time and has long wanted to ask.
Chapter 264 Fei Shan Falls off the Wire
Chapter 264 Fei Shan Falls off the Wire
Nobody believes that Tang Rui and Tang Ziyan, the brother and sister have a deep affection.
¡°I remember when we were teenagers, Tang Ziyan often quarreled with Tang Rui because he took away her unused jewelries to chase after the girls. Several times there they quarreled too fiercely, and Tang Rui evenpensated to her.¡±
Tang Cao lies on the sofa. ¡°If Tang Ziyan was willing to be the scapegoat for Tang Rui, I wouldn¡¯t y cards for a week!¡±
¡°I haven¡¯t settled ounts with you about your trip to the gambling town.¡± Bai Susu ps on the coffee table with a bang. ¡°Where did you get the money?¡±
¡°... Mom, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s more important to discuss the matter of Tang Ziyan and Tang Rui now?¡± Tang Cao sits up to say seriously, ¡°If they still have some conspiracy, what should we do?¡±
Bai Susu ps him on the head. ¡°Tell me about your matter first!¡±
¡°All right!¡± Tang Cao takes out his mobile phone. ¡°Then I¡¯ll call Chen Xiaopang over and let him exin.¡±
¡°What¡¯s the matter with Xiaopang?¡± Tang Yao angrily looks at his unlucky son. He has long been envious and jealous of Tang Cao. He also wants to go to the casino to y.
Tang Cao nces at his father. ¡°He insisted on dragging me there! Mom, you have to trust your son. Chen Xiaopang the bastard said that if I didn¡¯t go, I would be heartless and unreasonable. And he would take a fake time bomb to take to the ne so that he could be in the news.¡±
¡°Is it really OK for you to frame Xiaopang up so falsely?¡± Yan Hua can¡¯t bear him anymore.
Bai Susu ps her son on the head again. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Who gave you the money to y in the gambling town?¡± She looks around. Tang Yao is impossible because he has no money himself.
That is...
Chang Pei¡¯e smiles and shakes her head. ¡°It is not me this time.¡±
¡°Hua? Ruoxian, did you give him money?¡±
Yan Hua shakes her head. ¡°I didn¡¯t, but I may know where he got the money.¡±
¡°Mom.¡± Lang Ruoxian opens his mouth, but the next second Tang Cao embraces his thigh.
¡°Brother Ruoxian! My brother-inw, you have a long life as sun and moon!¡±
Lang Ruoxian kicks him away with no expression. ¡°His own money.¡±
¡°Where did he get the money?¡± Bai Susu doesn¡¯t believe it.
Yan Hua pulls Tang Cao up from the ground. ¡°Mom, it is really Tang Cao¡¯s own money. At the end ofst year, he received dividends from the gamepany he invested.¡±
¡°Is that the project Ruoxian gave them?¡± Bai Susu remembers that is true, but she doesn¡¯t expect it to make a profit so soon.
Lang Ruoxian nods. ¡°Now mobile games are very profitable, and Tong Yue is indeed capable. It is normal for them to make money. If there is no ident, they will earn more next year.¡±
¡°Mom, that¡¯s my own money!¡± Tang Cao jumps up and says, ¡°I¡¯m going to keep it to marry my wife. You can¡¯t confiscate it!¡±
Bai Susu watches him for a long time. ¡°OK, I won¡¯t confiscate it! But from today on you will not get any pocket money. Now that you have earned money, you should be self-independent!¡±
Seeing that her hapless son still wants to cry, Bai Susu¡¯s eyes turn cold. ¡°Or have you lost all your money?¡±
¡°No, no, no!¡± Tang Cao waves his hand hastily. ¡°I not only didn¡¯t lose any, but also won more than 100,000 yuan!¡±
He quickly opens the suitcase. ¡°Look! I have bought gifts for you. ¡°
Bai Susu waves her hand. ¡°Go upstairs and put your luggage away.¡±
Tang Cao picks up his luggage and runs away. Then Bai Susu asks Lang Ruoxian, ¡°Thepany they are running...¡±
¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. There is no problem... Everything is legal.¡± Lang Ruoxian looks at the Mickey-Mouse-shaped condoms given to him by Tang Cao, and regrets a bit saying so.
Bai Susu is still worried. ¡°Sorry to bother you. Please take care of him more.¡±
¡°Tong Yue is in charge of thepany. It seems to outsiders that Tang Cao has some stake in thepany. No one will doubt that Tang Cao is capable.¡± Lang Ruoxian knows what Bai Susu is worried about. ¡°Tong Family probably regards this to be a test for younger members of their family and never interferes.¡±
Bai Susu nods. She cannot help but look at Chang Pei¡¯e, and others are also looking at Chang Pei¡¯e. The olddy puts down the cup mat she is knitting and smiles. ¡°I said that on purpose today.¡±
¡°Mom, you have calcted that Tang Ming will not punish Tang Rui.¡±
Chang Pei¡¯e sighs. ¡°Of course not. If I really forced him to break one arm of Tang Rui, it is unknown what he would do afterwards. When I mentioned household division, I really meant it...¡±
¡°He will not agree.¡± Tang Yao smiles sarcastically. ¡°My cousin still wants us to make money for him!¡±
¡°I just had a try.¡± Chang Pei¡¯e¡¯s expression suddenly bes very serious. ¡°But we have to make preparations. He will be relieved of his office in less than a year. I¡¯m afraid he will betray us then.¡±
Yan Hua doesn¡¯t quite understand. She looks nkly at Lang Ruoxian.
Lang Ruoxian pinches her hand. ¡°Once Tang Ming is relieved of his office, his sons will change the names of theirpanies abroad and move them back home. At that time, he will not need our Tang Consortium.¡±
¡°Do you mean he won¡¯t let ourpany continue?¡± Yan Hua¡¯s heart suddenly bes cold. ¡°How can he be so shameless?¡±
Chang Pei¡¯e shakes her head. ¡°In his opinion, Tang Consortium now can exist only because of him. Your father and your brother are not good at running apany. As for Susu and Ruoxian, they are outsiders in his eyes.¡±
¡°The most likely thing he will do is to swallow Tang Consortium and let us all live under his control.¡± Bai Susu¡¯s face is frosty. ¡°Shameless to the extreme!¡±
Tang Yao shows an innocent expression. ¡°Yes, yes. I don¡¯t want to admit having such a cousin.¡±
¡°What shall we do then?¡± Yan Hua begins to worry.
She originally has thought that as long as Tang Ming is relieved of his office, her family would not have to submit to humiliation of the first branch of Tang Family, but now it seems not that simple.
¡°If it was before, I really wouldn¡¯t know what to do.¡± Chang Pei¡¯e smiles. ¡°But our family has precious Hua! You brought Ruoxian back.¡±
Yan Hua looks at the man beside her, her eyes glistening. Lang Ruoxian smiles and kisses her. ¡°Behave well!¡±
¡°Hem!¡± Yan Hua pokes him.
Tang Cao runs down stairs, screaming. ¡°Why is there a dog?¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t I sayst time that Gungun had a dog?¡± Yan Hua asks strangely. ¡°You didn¡¯t see the message in the family chatting group.¡±
Tang Cao forgot it long ago. He just went to deliver toys to Gungun and Wuyou. As soon as he opened the door, a furry creature rubbed against him at his feet. His goose bumps all got up.
¡°Why do you want to raise a dog?¡± Tang Cao rushes into the sitting room. ¡°Isn¡¯t it good to raise turtles, raise... Raise some pets with no hair, like crocodiles, etc.¡±
No one pays attention to him.
Gungun runs downstairs with Lulu in his arms. ¡°Mom, Wuyou needs fruit and Lulu needs dim sum!¡±
¡°They are all ready in the kitchen.¡± Yan Hua stands up. ¡°Can you take them all?¡±
Gungun turns his head. ¡°Uncle, help me to take them!¡±
¡°You don¡¯te here! Don¡¯te here. I am allergic to dog¡¯s fur!¡±
Tang Ziyan lies in her own room. She looks terrible after returning from Yan Hua¡¯s home. Tang Rui is called to the study by Tang Ming and it is unknown what they are talking. She is more and more panicked. She used to think that all the events of that year were coincidences, but...
¡°Good sister!¡± Tang Rui knocks at the door outside.
Tang Ziyan sits up suddenly. Tang Rui pushes the door open and walks unstably to the bed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t leak your secret. Otherwise I wouldn¡¯t have helped you then, would I?¡±
¡°Brother Rui...¡± Tang Ziyan can¡¯t help shivering. ¡°We were born by the same mother, and I am your only sister in the world. You...¡±
Tang Rui pats her on the shoulder. ¡°If I said I wouldn¡¯t leak your secret, I wouldn¡¯t. As you said, we were born by the same mother. How could I harm my own sister?¡±
Then what have you done this time? Tang Ziyan wants to swear.
¡°I can¡¯t help it this time!¡± Tang Rui squints at her. ¡°Anyway, you won¡¯t be sent away. Parents loathe to let you, a girl, go to Africa. What you are limited is only that you can¡¯t go out for a few months. What do you want to buy? Brother can send you as gifts.¡±
¡°The bags and shoes of thetest season.¡± Tang Ziyan demands unceremoniously. Anyway, the thing has already been like this, she¡¯d better get some benefits for herself.
Tang Rui frowns. Although he doesn¡¯t have to go to Africa, his money has also been greatly reduced because of the matter about Fei Shan.
¡°It¡¯s all the fault of that actor!¡± Tang Rui unwillingly smokes the cigarette. ¡°I can¡¯t swallow an insult like that.¡±
Tang Ziyan doesn¡¯t answer, since it has nothing to do with her.
Yan Hua¡¯s family has discussed for a long time, but they don¡¯t know why Tang Ziyan would be the scapegoat for Tang Rui. Finally, Lang Ruoxian concludes.
¡°If she and Tang Rui don¡¯t have a deep affection, she must have made some mistakes and caught by Tang Rui, so she has to help him.¡±
As for what mistakes she made, they have to investigate slowly.
On the set in the suburban area of Yanjing, Fei Shan is filming a y using wire stunt. The director says with satisfaction, ¡°Pass!¡± Fei Shan slowly descends from a stage more than ten meters high. Suddenly he feels the wire on his back loosened. Then the people below scream. Fei Shan falls toward the ground quickly.
¡°The safety rope is broken! !¡±
¡°Oh, my God, save him quickly!¡±
A hand suddenly reaches over. Wang Yihang, who just stood on the stage together with Fei Shan, hugs him.
¡°Let me go quickly. Your safety rope can¡¯t support two people!¡±
Wang Yihang clings to his waist, and the two men sway in the air. The speed of Fei Shan¡¯s falling is much slower. However, Wang Yihang¡¯s safety rope cannot support them two and they finally fall together more than two meters to the ground.
¡°Go, go, go!¡± The director shouts at the top of his voice.
There are thick cushions on the ground, and everyone rushes up to help the two men up.
¡°How are you? Where is painful? Where did you hurt?¡± The director can¡¯t help but to stare at the two men.
Fei Shan¡¯s assistant has already cried and keeps asking, ¡°How are you, Brother Fei? Brother Fei, say something!¡±
¡°I am OK...¡± Fei Shan stands up and moves his arms and leg. ¡°No injury. Wang Yihang, how about you?¡±
Wang Yihang stands up and frowns when his right foot touches the ground.
¡°Did you hurt your foot?¡± Fei Shan squats down to look at his foot.
Wang Yihang says quickly. ¡°I am OK, OK, just a twist.¡±
¡°Where is the action director?¡± The director shouts, ¡°Come and see if his situation is serious. Does he need to go to the hospital?¡±
The examination proves that Wang Yihang doesn¡¯t hurt seriously indeed. He starts to feel no pain after walking a few steps. The director breathes a sigh of relief and then, with a straight face, tells everyone else not to say anything about today¡¯s incident. However, the crew has many people and some people like to gossip. In the evening, there is news on the Inte that Fei Shan identally fell off the wire to the ground.
¡°I am OK, so you don¡¯t listen to the online nonsense.¡± Fei Shan just hangs up the phone call from Fei Ying, and Yan Hua calls him.
He gives a general ount of the incident. ¡°I will make a statementter, and so will the crew.¡±
It doesn¡¯t take long for the online gossip to change, which bes that Wang Yihang saved Fei Shan at the risk of his life.
Chapter 265 Chen Xiaopang’s Cousin
Chapter 265 Chen Xiaopang¡¯s Cousin
The crew releases the video of Wang Yihang and Fei Shan falling off in official website. There were manyizens criticizing that Wang Yihang used Fei Shan to gain more attention. But now, those criticizers are starting to be fans of Wang Yihang. Even fans of Fei Shan are rushing to Wang Yihang¡¯s micro blog to thank him and post heart pictures.
Fei Shan also personally posts on his micro blog to express his thanks. Wang Yihang¡¯s fans increases several millions overnight, and his agent is going crazy with joy.
¡°Yihang, when this movie is released, I believe you will be able to be one of the first-line young male stars. Hahaha!¡±
Wang Yihang is reading his lines on the sofa and raises his head when he hears this. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the support of the fans of Fei Shan, my fans wouldn¡¯t have increased so fast.¡±
¡°It is a fact that you saved Fei Shan!¡± The manager is still excited. ¡°You don¡¯t know, when you fell off, I had a hunch that this would be a good opportunity. Now it reallyes true.¡±
Wang Yihang smiles. ¡°I didn¡¯t really think so much at that time. He was beside me and I couldn¡¯t watch him fall...¡±
¡°Yes, I see! You are d to help others, but this is the opportunity!¡± His agent babbles. ¡°Without you, Fei Shan must have been injured. If he fell from such a high ce, even if there were cushions under it, it would be terrible.¡±
¡°All right, all right, just talk to me. Don¡¯t mention it when face others.¡±
¡°Rest assured! I¡¯m not stupid.¡±
Fei Shan hangs up, and his agent asks timidly beside him. ¡°Did President Fei say anything?¡±
¡°He asked you to take a good check of the wires of the crew.¡± Fei Shan shrugs. ¡°You know my brother is always a conspiracy theorist.¡±
The agent pats his chest. ¡°OK, OK. If he doesn¡¯t swear, it is OK.¡±
¡°As for Wang Yihang...¡± Fei Shan grins. ¡°I owe him a big favor!¡±
¡°Or should I see if there are some suitable roles for him?¡± The agent thanks Wang Yihang more than Fei Shan, otherwise he would have been killed by President Fei first if something bad really happened to Fei Shan.
¡°You should first contact his agent and see his work schedule for the second half of the year.¡± Fei Shan stretches himself. ¡°Go back to your room. I¡¯m sleepy.¡±
The agent moves slowly to the door. ¡°Would you like Liu toe and apany you? Can you stay alone?¡±
¡°Why can¡¯t I? Hurry to leave!¡±
A few dayster, Wang Yihang¡¯s agent happily runs to find Wang Yihang.
¡°I said that Fei Shan¡¯s thanks must be very valuable. You see! Have a look!¡± He waves the contract in his hand. ¡°He invites you to shoot an advertisement with him, whose kind is of two male protagonists. He has always been the domestic spokesperson for this brand of car. This time he even invites you to shoot the advertisement with him!¡±
Wang Yihang takes the contract and looks at it. ¡°Is this appropriate?¡±
¡°Why not appropriate?¡± His agent stares him. ¡°At this time you shouldn¡¯t have a sharp sense of integrity! How many handsome young boys like you are there in this circle? What are theyck of? Lack of opportunities! Now is your chance.¡±
He throws over another contract. ¡°See? The movie is directed by Zheng Wen. Though the role for you is the main supporting actor, I see it will have a prominent part in the movie, and the character image is also very lovable. It is also a New Year movie.¡±
¡°This is also introduced by Mr. Fei...¡±
¡°Sure! When they contacted me, they said that they were friends with Fei Shan and Fei Shan rmended you.¡± His agent slurps his mouth and says, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the rest. This is the advertisement content. Take a good look and it will be filmed the day after tomorrow.¡±
The next day when finishes filming, Wang Yihang walks over to Fei Shan and bows.
¡°Thank you, Mr. Fei.¡± He looks up, somewhat uneasily. ¡°I... I¡¯m not...¡±
¡°I see.¡± Fei Shanughs. ¡°What are you so nervous about?¡±
Seeing that his attitude is still the same as before, Wang Yihang also smiles. ¡°I am afraid that you may misunderstand.¡±
¡°Misunderstand that you have taken advantage of me because of saving my life?¡± Fei Shan lets him sit down. ¡°But this is what you deserve. You saved me, and I should thank you. It may be an opportunity for you, but it is only saying a word for me.¡±
He pats Wang Yihang on the shoulder. ¡°So, I still owe you. If there is anything you need my help in the future, you cane to me as long as it is not illegal.¡±
¡°No, no, no!¡± Wang Yihang hurriedly waves his hand. ¡°It¡¯s really a matter of lifting a finger. It¡¯s not that serious.¡±
¡°How valuable my life is!¡± Fei Shan deliberately says, ¡°Of course it is serious.¡±
Wang Yihang is amused by him. After a few seconds ofughter, he says with a serious expression. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Fei. I will not live up to the opportunity you have given me!¡±
In half a month, the advertisement of Fei Shan and Wang Yihang is shown on TV. A group of fans lick their handsome faces on the screen. Some people even say that the two handsome brothers should form a couple and shouldn¡¯t let other girls mess with them.
¡°This young man does not look as good as Fei Shan.¡± In the house of Tang Family, Chang Pei¡¯e just sees the advertisement on TV andments seriously. ¡°Fei Shan¡¯s style is more magnificent than that of the young man.¡±
Tang Cao, who is still grounded for gambling, snorts. ¡°Neither of them is as handsome as I am! Grandma, what do you think of your grandson bing a star?¡±
¡°You?¡± Yan Huaes out of the kitchen and nces at him. ¡°You can¡¯t bear coldness or hotness. You can¡¯t suffer being hungry or sleepy. The profession of actor is not suitable for you. Be a rice worm obediently!¡±
Tang Cao squints at her. ¡°Sister, are you sure you are not talking about yourself?¡±
¡°Your sister is a girl. You have the face topare with her?¡± Tang Yao kicks Tang Cao.
Tang grins cheekily and bares his teeth toward him. ¡°Dad, you can¡¯t show me an awkward expression because I rejected your investment!¡±
¡°What does your father want to invest?¡± Bai Susu curiously asks.
Tang Yao quickly covers Tang Cao¡¯s mouth. ¡°Nothing! Nothing!¡±
¡°Dad, he wants to, uh, uh...¡± Tang Cao is dragged out by his Dad.
¡°He probably wants to invest in your brother¡¯s gamepany.¡± Having been a couple for decades, Bai Susu knows Tang Yao so well and guesses what he is going to do.
Yan Hua covers her mouth and smiles. ¡°Dad is jealous. Tang Cao has his own pocket money, but he hasn¡¯t!¡±
Tang Rui sees the news of Fei Shan online. He is very anxious to force this person out of the circle. He knows he can¡¯t do it because he is not able to deal with powerful Fei Family. But the resentment grows in his heart, and now he wants to kill him at hearing the name of Fei Shan.
¡°Childe Rui, your phone rings.¡± The rich second generation who are drinking together with him remind him.
Tang Rui looks at the number but he doesn¡¯t recognize the strange number.
¡°Why to answer it? Where is the wine? Bring two more bottles!¡±
The mobile phone rings for a while and stops beeping. Tang Rui is preparing to put it into his pocket and sees a message.
Stranger number asks, ¡°Do you want to let Fei Shan be utterly discredited?¡±
Wuyou has lied in bed for a month before Yan Hua lets her go back to school. Besides, the whole family go to Zhiwei Garden for dinner on a weekend. Because previously the people in the first branch came over on Gungun¡¯s birthday, they ate unhappily, and neither of the two children went downstairs.
¡°Today we particrly celebrate the birthday for Wuyou!¡± Yan Hua specially makes a cake with her own hands. Although the birthday on Wuyou¡¯s birth certificate is in winter, at the request of Gungun and Wuyou herself, when she applied for Wuyou¡¯s ID card a few days ago, Wuyou¡¯s birthday and Gungun¡¯s one are on the same day.
They haven¡¯t been to Zhiwei Garden for a long time. When they enter, they see a tall, thin man with sses. The man is very good-looking and full of schr¡¯s style.
¡°Grandma Chang! Uncle Tang and Aunt Bai!¡± The man smiles and greets the elders, and then he smiles at Yan Hua and greets her with a more rxed tone. ¡°Hua, long time no see. I¡¯m sorry I studied abroad before. I didn¡¯t visit you when I knew you were back.¡±
Yan Hua has long matched him with the image on photos. This man is named Chen Xia, the son of Zhiwei Garden¡¯s boss Chen Shu. He is an architect and a professor in Yanjing University.
And sheter knows that Chen Xiaopang is the nephew of Chen Shu, that is, Chen Xia¡¯s cousin.
¡°Brother Chen Xia!¡± Yan Hua greets him as she used to call him. ¡°Long time no see.¡±
Tang Cao raises his hand. ¡°Hi, Brother Xia, you look more like the gentle beast.¡±
¡°I hear from Xiaopang that your recent gamepany is running well?¡± Chen Xia doesn¡¯t care about what Tang Cao said. They have grown up together and understand each other¡¯s nature.
Tang Cao shows off in an ostentatious manner and says. ¡°The pleasure is all mine! It is just so-so.¡±
Chen Xia smiles and bows his head to greet the two little children. ¡°Gungun, Wuyou, hello!¡±
¡°Hello, Uncle!¡± Gungun and Wuyou greet him.
Gungun also raises Lulu. ¡°It¡¯s Lulu.¡±
¡°Is it? Hello, Lulu.¡± Chen Xia is especially cooperative.
Lulu gives him sound of barks.
¡°Uncle, can we take Lulu to the private room? I¡¯ve brought a small bowl for it so that it won¡¯t contaminate the restaurant.¡± Gungun looks at Chen Xia, well-behaved.
Chen Xia touches his head and says, ¡°Of course you can. You can regard here as your own home. You¡¯re wee.¡±
Finally, Chen Xia¡¯s eyes meet those of Lang Ruoxian. This man has been standing beside Yan Hua all the time, and his feet are always toward her direction, showing a posture of possession and protection all the time.
Presumably, he loves Hua very much.
¡°Hello.¡± Chen Xia nods at him.
Lang Ruoxian also nods. ¡°Hello.¡±
They all takes their seats. After the dishes are served, Chen Xia toasts a round and leaves the time to their family union. He sends them to the door when they are going to leave after they have dined and wined to satiety. However, he specially speaks alone to Lang Ruoxian who walks behind.
¡°Mr. Lang.¡±
Lang Ruoxian stops. ¡°Don¡¯t be so polite. You are a friend of Hua. Just call me by my name.¡±
¡°OK!¡± Chen Xia smiles. ¡°Ruoxian, have you heard of a woman named Sun Xiaolin?¡±
Lang Ruoxian frowns. ¡°Do you know her?¡±
¡°She used to be my student.¡± Chen Xia pushes his sses. ¡°I rejected her confession when she was a freshman in the college.¡±
He says this with great calmness and no guilty feeling. Lang Ruoxian knows that this person is not as harmless as he looks, at least he is also a cold-hearted person.
¡°Then she changed to another department.¡± Chen Xia goes on. ¡°As far as I know, her family conditions were very bad, and she had a seriously ill mother. But in her junior year, I happened to meet her on campus. She was in famous-brand clothes and makeup, looking like leading a very good life.¡±
Lang Ruoxian squints. ¡°She just came in Tang Consortium to work.¡±
¡°I know.¡± Chen Xia says, ¡°Since I heard from her ssmates that she came into Tang Consortium, Ie to tell you her situation.¡±
Chapter 266 Who Is Calculating?
Chapter 266 Who Is Calcting?
For Lang Ruoxian such a conspiracy theorist, any coincidence is not inevitable. There must be someone or something behind it, so he looks for someone to investigate Sun Xiaolin thoroughly again.
¡°Tang Yu¡¯s mistress?¡± Yan Hua is shocked. ¡°Is she Tang Yu¡¯s mistress?¡±
Not to mention her, the members of the second branch of Tang Family are all shocked.
Chang Pei¡¯e even covers her chest, looking almost passed out, which frightens Tang Yao to hurriedly massage and soothe for the olddy.
¡°If you say she¡¯s Tang Rui¡¯s mistress, I shall believe it. But Tang Yu...¡±
Tang Yu and Tang Jie were brought by Huo Liyun. When Huo Liyun married Tang Ming, one of the two brothers was three years old and the other was just over one year old. Because they were raised from an early age, they had a good rtionship with Tang Ming. Later they even changed their surnames and entered pedigree of Tang Family¡¯s n.
Both of them know their origins and perform well both in school andter in helping Tang Ming run thepany. They know that they can¡¯tpare with Tang Rui, so they have always been cautious about what they say and do.
¡°I didn¡¯t expect such a person to have a mistress.¡± Bai Susu sighs. She has no feelings for the two children in the first branch, neither good nor bad.
¡°If Yang Yanqing knew... Gee!¡± Tang Cao looks as if he is anxious to see the world in disorder.
After Yan Hua¡¯s familyment this, Lang Ruoxian says, ¡°His finding a mistress has nothing to do with us, but his mistressing to work in Tang Consortium has something to do with us.¡±
¡°Do you mean that Sun Xiaolin has a purpose?¡± Yan Hua cannot help but believe in conspiracy theory.
Lang Ruoxian answers, ¡°I don¡¯t know. The current situation does not show any clues.¡±
¡°Then did she fall in front of your dad¡¯s car on purpose?¡± Bai Susu thinks a lot. ¡°From the beginning, she just wanted to contact us.¡±
¡°Probably.¡± Lang Ruoxian also finds some other interesting things. ¡°Before that, Tang Yu had been to Sun Xiaolin¡¯s apartment and when he left, it was unknown what had happened and Sun Xiaolin cried and ran to the elevator entrance.¡±
¡°Nearby surveince showed that Tang Yu had been to the drugstore at the corner of the street to buy some oral abortifacient before going to Sun Xiaolin¡¯s apartment.¡±
Yan Hua¡¯s eyes light up. ¡°So, he told Sun Xiaolin to abort the baby and then find fault with dad on the way!¡±
¡°It should be so.¡± Otherwise how could she happen to fall in front of Tang Yao¡¯s car? It now appears that Tang Yu must have asked her to deliberately hit the car at that the intersection then.
¡°But what¡¯s the point?¡± Tang Yao looks puzzled.
Bai Susu sneers. ¡°I guess she didn¡¯t hit it in time.¡±
¡°Yes!¡± Yan Hua nods. ¡°ording to the arrangement, she should let Dad hit her, but making an ident and finding fault with others also need some skill. She didn¡¯t master it well and fell too early.¡±
Chang Pei¡¯e¡¯s expression of watching the scene of bustle has long disappeared. She sighs of helplessness and coldness. ¡°Why? Why did he have to deal with us?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t think that he wants to deal with us.¡± Lang Ruoxian nces at everyone else. ¡°There are some things that cannot be said right now. I will tell you when I have a clue.¡±
In the evening, Yan Hua finds that the man is not in the room after taking a bath. This is the first time in history.
¡°Tang Cao?¡± She is going to see where Lang Ruoxian has gone. She just opens the door of the room and sees Tang Cao sneaking downstairs.
Tang Cao jumps up. ¡°Sister, keep your voice down!¡±
¡°Do you want to sneak out again?¡± Yan Hua slurps. ¡°You are really brave. If mom knows it, you won¡¯t have the chance to go out this year.¡±
Tang Cao puts his palms together devoutly on his chest and begs her. ¡°Sister, you are really a good-hearted little fairy. How about pretending not to see me?¡±
¡°No.¡± Yan Hua refuses.
¡°Sister, just let me go out! I really won¡¯t run about. Today is Tong Yue¡¯s birthday. I didn¡¯t even go to the dinner party organized by Chen Xiaopang. In the evening they go to sing to celebrate, so I have to go there anyway!¡±
Yan Hua is pulled by him and her arm is shaken. She squints. ¡°Really?¡±
¡°Of course, that! I¡¯ll make a phone call and let Tong Yue tell you.¡± Tang Cao takes out his mobile phone.
¡°No, you can go but don¡¯t cause any trouble, or Mom will try to break your legs again.¡±
Tang Cao makes a gesture of ¡°Yeah!¡± ¡°Rest assured, rest assured. I promise! By the way, sister, why are you going downstairs in the evening?¡±
¡°I¡¯m looking for your brother-inw. I don¡¯t know where he¡¯s gone.¡±
¡°Ah? Brother Ruoxian went to the study, and Mom told him to go.¡±
Hearing this, Yan Hua turns back to the room. It is estimated that her mother is discussing the matters about thepany with Lang Ruoxian and she won¡¯t bother.
In the study.
¡°Ruoxian, do you think Tang Yu and Tang Jie will betray...¡±
Lang Ruoxian once again admires his mother-inw. No wonder for so many years, under the oppression of the first branch of Tang Family, she can still make Tang Consortium more sessful. Many men do not necessarily have this keen and amazing intuition.
¡°Take precautions.¡± Lang Ruoxian thinks. ¡°They can¡¯t go so far as to betray. They don¡¯t go against Tang Ming.¡±
Bai Susu frowns. ¡°What do you mean?¡±
¡°They are going against Tang Rui.¡± Lang Ruoxian finishes saying. Bai Susu is first surprised, and then she calmly understands.
¡°Tang Rui has said publicly on some asions recently that the whole Tang Family will be his. Tang Yu and Tang Jie will work for him. They will have to please him in the future.¡± When Lang Ruoxian was in G City, he saw some brainless rich second generation.
But he hasn¡¯t seen anyone as brainless as Tang Rui...
¡°Haha! Then we will wait to watch the scene of bustle.¡± Bai Susu thinks of something. ¡°So Tang Yu arranged his mistress in ourpany to find an ally?¡±
Lang Ruoxian shakes his head. ¡°No, they must have wanted to find something against us. They can ckmail us to stand by them on the day they fall out with Tang Rui.¡±
¡°They have a long-term n. Tang Ming hasn¡¯t been dead yet!¡± Bai Susu hisses. ¡°They are really members of the first branch of Tang Family, which has no good person.¡±
After the discussion of Lang Ruoxian and Bai Susu, Bai Susu agrees with Lang Ruoxian¡¯s opinion to let Sun Xiaolin stay in thepany. They are not afraid of her action. Tang Yu thought so much but did not think that Sun Xiaolin would be a double-edged sword for him. Once others find the rtionship between them two, he will bear all the consequences.
Therefore, Lang Ruoxian is not afraid what Sun Xiaolin will do. When hees back to the room, Yan Hua watches him with bright eyes. The man smiles and says. ¡°You want to know what mom said to me?¡±
¡°Hmmm!¡± Yan Hua leans forward actively and asks, ¡°What did she say?¡±
Lang Ruoxian holds her up and walks to the bathroom. ¡°I shall tell you while taking a bath.¡±
¡°I just took a bath!¡±
¡°Then take another one.¡±
Today is thest scene. Fei Shan finishes filming in apuse. With a wave of his hand, the director informs everyone to participate in the wrap party in the evening. The location is a downtown Japanese restaurant, with beautiful environment and expensive price.
¡°We would like to propose a toast to Mr. Fei!¡± Everyone raises their sses at the table.
The director burps and says, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the investment of thepany of Fei Shan¡¯s family, I wouldn¡¯t have so much money to invite you here.¡±
The crowd have profound understanding about this,ughing and joking. During the three months of filming, the box lunches are more delicious than what they had before, and each meal they can eat fruit. They all benefit from Fei Shan.
¡°Mr. Fei.¡± Wang Yihang also holds up his ss excitedly toe over and says, ¡°I have learned a lot from you. I hope I can learn from you in the future.¡±
Fei Shan rubs his eyebrows. Probably because he has been too tired these days, after drinking two cups, he feels ufortable. ¡°Don¡¯t be so modest, your acting skill is very good, and you can get the best actor prize sooner orter after more practicing.¡±
¡°Thank you for your encouragement, I will certainly keep practicing!¡± Wang Yihang is even more excited. Then he looks at Fei Shan carefully. ¡°Are you all right, Mr. Fei?¡±
Fei Shan puts down his ss and calls his agent. ¡°I may have drunk too much. I¡¯ll ask Brother Wang to pick me up.¡±
The phone has rung for a long time before being answered, and the agent bes anxious when he heard that Fei Shan doesn¡¯t feelfortable.
¡°We are blocked on the road, the intersection seems to have an ident, so we can¡¯t pass. What should we do...¡±
¡°It¡¯s OK. The crew has booked rooms in the hotel upstairs. I¡¯ll go to the room first to wait for you.¡±
Even the director has drunk too much tonight, and the crew has already prepared for it. Now when they hear that Fei Shan also needs a room, they give him a room card immediately.
¡°The room is on the 12th floor, 1206.¡± Fei Shan tells his agent the room number.
Seeing that he cannot walk steadily, Wang Yihang quickly gives him a hand. ¡°Mr. Fei, let me take you upstairs. In case you are photographed like this, it is unknown what rumor wille out.¡±
¡°Then please.¡± Fei Shan clenches his jaws. He feels something wrong.
Normally, his capacity for liquor cannot be so poor. Out of years of professional vignce, he sends a message to the bodyguards who have been following him secretly.
¡°Do you have anything to arrange?¡± Wang Yihang sees him holding his mobile phone and says, ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡±
Fei Shan puts away his mobile phone. ¡°No, I just chat with my family.¡±
Wang Yihang helps him into the room and carefully examines the room for Fei Shan. Before he leaves, he boils drinking water. ¡°Mr. Fei, you can drink some waterter. I¡¯ll go downstairs first.¡±
¡°Thank you. Sorry to trouble you.¡± Fei Shan sends him to the door. When he sees Wang Yihang enter the elevator, he goes back to lie down on the bed.
When he is half asleep, the doorbell rings.
¡°Second Young Master!¡± The bodyguard shouts at the door.
Fei Shan opens the door and unexpectedly sees Lang Ruoxian outside the door.
¡°Why are you here?¡± He is stunned.
The bodyguard looks at him up and down hastily. When he finds that Fei Shan is fine, he feels rxed.
¡°Second Young Master, my colleagues are entangled by some hooligans.¡± The bodyguard illustrates the matter clearly with a few words.
It turned out that they were all in another private room of the restaurant. He went to the restroom and came out to find a dozen people surrounding their private room, while the waiters and the boss of the restaurant were indifferent.
¡°Then I received your message, knowing that there would be an ident. When I ran up, I just met Mr. Langing out from the elevator, so I asked him to look up.¡±
Lang Ruoxian says with an expression of specially needing spanking. ¡°You are stupid. You don¡¯t even know that you have been calcted. You dy me from going home to apany Hua.¡±
¡°Haha... You also came to dinner?¡± Fei Shan only grinds his teeth and squeezes out a smile.
¡°I talked business with someone in the Chinese restaurant on the third floor.¡± Lang Ruoxian looks at him and asks, ¡°Have you been drugged?¡±
¡°It should be.¡± If he was not sure just now, now Fei Shan¡¯s body has begun to respond. He is very sure that he has been drugged.
Lang Ruoxian is about to ridicule him again when Shu Sheng calls him.
¡°Young Master, I just found out that Tang Rui checked in on the same floor this afternoon... Next door to Childe Fei¡¯s room.¡±
Chapter 267 Good Play
Chapter 267 Good y
It is quiet in the room for a moment. Lang Ruoxian and Fei Shan look at each other and ask.
¡°Is he in the room?¡±
¡°The hotel waiter said that he entered two hours ago and never came out.¡±
Lang Ruoxian hangs up the phone. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to involve, but Tang Rui is rted, so I have to...¡±
¡°I really thank you!¡± Fei Shan continues to gnash his teeth. ¡°What should we do now?¡±
¡°You have been drugged. You say what we should do?¡± Lang Ruoxian slowly sits down and sees Fei Shan¡¯s face getting redder and redder. He asks, ¡°Can you still hold on?¡±
Fei Shan wipes his face. ¡°I¡¯m going to the bathroom...¡±
A few minutester, Shu Shenges up.
¡°Young Master, I¡¯ve checked in to book the opposite room.¡± He hands the room card to Lang Ruoxian.
Fei Shanes out of the bathroom, covered in water. ¡°We¡¯re not going?¡±
¡°If we go, we just let him off too easily.¡± Lang Ruoxian narrows his eyes. ¡°Since Tang Rui delivers himself to the door, how can I refuse the chance to deal with him?¡±
He takes Fei Shan to the opposite room and tells the bodyguard and Shu Sheng. ¡°Let us know who wille inter.¡±
10 minutester, Shu Sheng calls. ¡°Young Master, herees a person...¡±
Lang Ruoxian listens to his hesitant tone, raises his eyebrows and asks, ¡°Is that somebody you know?¡±
¡°No... You¡¯d bettere and have a look.¡±
ording to the judgment of Lang Ruoxian and Fei Shan, the other party will do nothing but to arrange a woman for him. This woman may be a famousdy, but the two people guess that it is more likely to be a street girl. When the timees, to expose that Fei Shan hires a prostitute in the hotel will destroy Fei Shan¡¯s career and reputation.
But they didn¡¯t expect to see Wang Yihang aftering!
Lang Ruoxian and Fei Shan are speechless.
¡°Mr. Fei!¡± Wang Yihang is tied down, sitting in the corner and looking at him with a panic expression. ¡°What is going on? Who are they?¡±
The point is... His upper body is bare.
Fei Shan takes a few steps forward and stares at him for a long time. ¡°What are you doing in my room?¡±
¡°I... Ie to see you. Didn¡¯t you feel ufortable just now? So when the director asked, I said I would like toe to see you.¡± Wang Yihang blinks, still with a very calm expression.
¡°Oh?¡± Fei Shan smiles. ¡°Then how did you get in? I don¡¯t remember you have the room card.¡±
¡°The director gave it to me.¡± Wang Yihang says, ¡°He said that you had a rest and asked me not to knock. He asked the hotel for the room card.¡±
Seeing Fei Shan¡¯s expression is not right, Wang Yihang says hastily, ¡°I don¡¯t lie to you, Mr. Fei. You can call the director. What I said is true.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t listen to his nonsense.¡± The bodyguard picks up the shirt on the floor to shake. ¡°He came in stealthily, called Young Master¡¯s name and began to undress. Finally he got into the quilt and hugged me!¡±
The bodyguard, who was lying on the bed and pretended to be Fei Shan, was frightened. He was ready for the beauty throwing herself into his arms, but he was hugged by a man who wanted to take off his pants.
¡°What benefits did Tang Rui give you?¡± Lang Ruoxian feels incredible. ¡°Let youe in person?¡±
The expression in Wang Yihang¡¯s eyes changes when he hears Tang Rui¡¯s name. However, he soon looks at them nkly. ¡°What... What Tang Rui? I don¡¯t know.¡±
Fei Shan¡¯s face is as cold as ice. ¡°Wang Yihang, I have no cause or enmity with you. Why do you want to trick me?¡±
¡°Mr. Fei, I...¡±
¡°Don¡¯t waste time.¡± Lang Ruoxian raises his hand. ¡°I don¡¯t have the time to listen to him. Give him the medicine.¡±
Shu Sheng takes out a small blue bottle from his bag. Fei Shan takes a curious look. ¡°Do you carry this stuff with you?¡±
¡°It is only natural that more preparations should be made when you have been framed up too much.¡± Lang Ruoxian looks at him with distain. ¡°Otherwise, we will be as stupid as you and don¡¯t know what to do.¡±
Fei Shan feels speechless: Damn, I regret his knowing about it.
¡°What are you doing?¡± Wang Yihang struggles a few times, but is unable to move because the bodyguard presses him. Shu Sheng puts two small blue pills beside his mouth, and is about to throw them in...
¡°Wait a minute!¡± Wang Yihang suddenly shouts, ¡°I will say. I will tell you everything. Don¡¯t give me the medicine.¡±
Lang Ruoxian hints Shu Sheng, who retreats two steps.
¡°Go ahead!¡±
Wang Yihang cries directly and repents at the same time. ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I¡¯ve lost my mind. Tang Rui came to me and said that as long as I promised to frame you up, he would invest three ys every year to let me be the leading actor. He also said that if I sign in hispany, he would treat me as the top actor...¡±
¡°Mr. Fei, I¡¯m sorry. I am a bastard. I requite kindness with enmity! You... You forgive me. Forgive me once, for the sake of my having saved you, please!¡±
Fei Shan listens to him silently. He closes his eyes and considers for a few seconds. ¡°Well, since you said that you had saved my life, I¡¯ll give you this favor back. But you¡¯d better not appear where I am in this circle in the future, and I won¡¯t have any cooperation with you.¡±
¡°Mr. Fei...¡± Wang Yihang is about to cry, but hears the cold voice of Lang Ruoxian. ¡°Have you finished? It¡¯s my turn. Give him the medicine.¡±
Fei Shan raises his eyebrows and wants to say something, but finally he speaks nothing. And Wang Yihang is shocked. ¡°I¡¯ve told you everything. Why do you have to give me the medicine?¡±
¡°When did I promise not to give you the medicine?¡± Lang Ruoxian smiles faintly, and the smile looks like that of a demon in Wang Yihang¡¯s eyes.
Unfortunately, this time he doesn¡¯t even have a chance to struggle. His jaw is pinched by Shu Sheng and the medicine is thrown into his mouth. Then the bodyguard knocks Wang Yihang unconscious and throws him on the bed. Lang Ruoxian and Fei Shan leave the room. Seeing Lang Ruoxian enter the opposite room again, Fei Shan follows.
¡°Do you want to calcte Tang Rui in it?¡±
Lang Ruoxian nces at him. ¡°Don¡¯t you think there is something wrong with what Wang Yihang said?¡±
Fei Shan really doesn¡¯t think so.
Lang Ruoxian looks at him with disdain again. ¡°A person who can frame you up with himself, do you think he cares whether he bes famous or whether he is famous or not?¡±
Fei Shan is stunned, and then suddenly realizes.
Indeed, if Wang Yihang wants to frame him up, he only needs to find a street girl to expose him hiring a prostitute. Why should he also destroy himself... Once the news that he and Fei Shan are gay who hang out in a hotel is revealed, Wang Yihang will be attacked even harder than Fei Shan, who stands at the top of the entertainment circle.
¡°He would rather destroy himself to frame you up. Do you think this is normal?¡± Lang Ruoxian looks at his watch. ¡°That should be it.¡±
Ignoring Fei Shan who loses in thought, he goes to the door and hears something in the corridor.
A few minutester the phone rings and Shu Sheng asks them toe over.
¡°Young Master, I have given Tang Rui some medicine.¡± Shu Sheng obviously knows Lang Ruoxian¡¯s routine and has knocked Tang Rui unconscious and stripped him to throw to the bed.
Fei Shan sees the two bare men in the bed, feeling ufortable. He also thinks that if he hadn¡¯t responded quickly, one of them would have been himself, which makes him almost vomit.
¡°Second Young Master!¡± Fei Shan¡¯s bodyguard suddenly says, ¡°My colleagues areing up.¡±
Fei Shan sighs. ¡°The thing has been settled before theye up.¡±
¡°Who said that?¡± Lang Ruoxian nces at him. ¡°Let your bodyguards stay and shoot the video. Take a good shoot, HD video.¡±
The bodyguards who juste in are speechless.
When the fat agent runs into the hotel, he happens to meet Fei Shan and Lang Ruoxianing out of the elevator.
¡°Hey? Mr. Lang is also there!¡± The agent finishes saying and finds something is wrong with Fei Shan. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±
Fei Shan waves at him. ¡°Go quickly. Go to the house of Tang Family.¡±
Why will they go to the house of Tang Family? Because the medicine still works and he cannot go to the hospital. Tang Family has a family doctor who can keep secret, so arge group of people enter the house in the midnight and the whole family wake up.
Even Gungun and Wuyou go downstairs to watch the scene of bustle, holding Lulu.
¡°You two go upstairs to sleep!¡± Yan Hua sees the two children staring at the red-faced Fei Shan. But how can she let the children stay after knowing why?
Gungun seriously says. ¡°Mom, has Uncle Fei got a fever?¡±
¡°He hasn¡¯t got a fever, he is... Woo, woo...¡± In heat...
Tang Cao¡¯s mouth is covered. Bai Susu res at him. ¡°If you talk nonsense again, I shall break your legs.¡±
¡°My legs are so poor...¡± Tang Cao huddles on the corner of the sofa and touches his legs. ¡°They are threatened day and night.¡±
Wuyou probably sees that Yan Hua¡¯s eyes are very firm and knows that this is something that children shouldn¡¯t see, so she drags Gungun upstairs. At the same time, the doctor who received the call earlier also arrives. He checks Fei Shan¡¯s body and gives him an injection.
¡°All right, just get some sleep and you will be fine.¡± Tang Family¡¯s doctor is in his fifties and looks very calm. He looks as if he has seen big scenes. He even educates Fei Shan. ¡°Young man, if you want to yter, you should also use better-quality medicine! You, a big star, still care about that little money?¡±
Fei Shan watches the doctor leave with a suffocated expression. He sits on the sofa, being watched by Tang Family members.
¡°... Uncle, Aunt! Grandma Chang. I¡¯m really sorry to disturb you sote.¡±
Chang Pei¡¯e asks worriedly, ¡°Are you all right? Still feel ufortable?¡±
¡°No... I am fine.¡± Fei Shan is calm. Anyway, he has lost his facepletely. He gets used to it.
Yan Hua asks the olddy to go to bed. Bai Susu and Tang Yao also leave, mainly for fear that Fei Shan will feel uneasy.
¡°I¡¯ve asked the house maid to cook sweet soup. You bring it out and serve Fei Shan a bowl of it.¡± Bai Susu also tells Yan Hua when she leaves.
After the elders¡¯ leaving, Fei Shan lies on the sofa. Tang Cao gags beside and asks, ¡°Are you all right, big star? Don¡¯t hold back your desire if you feel ufortable! Would you like me to call some girl for you since my mother and other elders are not here?¡±
¡°Go away!¡± Yan Hua pushes her brother away and sees that Fei Shan still refuses to look up. She doesn¡¯t know how tofort him.
Lang Ruoxian says coolly, ¡°Think about it. If you were framed up sessfully tonight, people across the country may see you perform a reality show tomorrow. So you shouldn¡¯t feel embarrassed, at least for now only a few of us know it.¡±
Fei Shan doesn¡¯t feelforted...
Not only that, Fei Shan feels sick. He retches twice when he thinks of being in bed with Wang Yihang.
¡°Do you want to vomit?¡± Yan Hua is frightened. ¡°I¡¯ll get a basin for you.¡±
Lang Ruoxian pulls her back. ¡°No, he can¡¯t spit it out.¡±
¡°No...¡± Fei Shan stretches out a hand. ¡°You¡¯d better give me one. I think I¡¯m going to throw up.¡±
In the hotel, Tang Rui and Wang Yihang are hugging each other. Wang Yihang is under. He feels painful and wants to fly at the same time. His body senses makes him forget everything.
¡°It¡¯s your turn.¡± A bodyguardes out of the bathroom and they take turns to shoot the video, otherwise they would not have time to go to the bathroom to vomit.
Chapter 268 Wang Yihang’s Revenge
Chapter 268 Wang Yihang¡¯s Revenge
Fei Shan stays in the house of Tang Family for one night and his team is ready for public rtions. Tang Cao also specially posts a picture of them ying games to his micro blog, and a lot of fansment below, crying for marrying him.
# Whoa! The welfare of the midnight!
# Although Second Childe Tang is a wretch, but he is handsome!
# Ditto!
...
¡°Why do they think I am a wretch?¡± Tang Cao is ready to discuss this matter withizens in person but he is stopped by Yan Hua.
¡°You should stop arguing with them and take Fei Shan to the guest room to have a rest at once. Aren¡¯t you going to watch the good y in the next morning?¡±
Lang Ruoxian pulls her upstairs. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about them. Let¡¯s go to bed.¡±
¡°Do you hear me? Go to bed quickly!¡± Even when Yan Hua is dragged away, she still shouts toward downstairs.
When Yan Hua is no longer visible, Tang Cao asks, ¡°Do you still like my sister?¡±
Fei Shan rolls his eyes toward him.
¡°Don¡¯t! It is rare for me to be a bosom brother and hear your confide!¡± Tang Cao leans in with a cheeky expression.
¡°I don¡¯t want to confide.¡± Fei Shan feels a headache. ¡°You stay away from me. I¡¯m going to bed.¡±
Tang Cao is pushed away but he doesn¡¯t give up. He follows up. ¡°Do you still like her? Ah? Do you like her?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t like her, OK!¡± Fei Shan says grumpily, ¡°What do you want?¡±
¡°I just care about you...¡± Tang Cao rubs his hands. ¡°It is good for you not to like her. You have seen how heartless and cruel Lang Ruoxian is. You can¡¯tpete with him.¡±
Fei Shan thinks of what Lang Ruoxian did tonight. He is indeed... But he is not afraid. After all, his elder brother is also as ruthless as a devil.
¡°Which room do I live in?¡±
Tang Cao answers, ¡°Come on. This one!¡±
Tang Rui feels as if he has been beaten and is painful all over. He frowns and opens his eyes, but sees Wang Yihang lying beside him with a pale face.
¡°Ah!¡± He is startled and thinks Wang Yihang to be dead.
Wang Yihang moves, struggling to sit up. Tang Rui sees him naked, whose body is ck and blue.
¡°F**k!¡± Tang Rui jumps up suddenly. His memory justes back.
He is not much better than Wang Yihang himself. He endures the pain and puts on his pants while cursing. ¡°Wang Yihang, I will regard it as I f**ked a dogst night. This is your good n, huh?¡±
Wang Yihang is also putting on pants. Tang Rui doesn¡¯t hear him say a word and kicks him. ¡°I unexpectedly slept with a man. What the f**k is wrong with you? Where is the Fei Shan?¡±
¡°He found out.¡± Wang Yihang stands up with deep depression. ¡°He discovered my nst night and gave me some medicine.¡±
¡°Did you f**k make a confession of me?¡± Tang Rui kicks him again with all his strength. Wang Yihang falls to the ground and it takes him a long time to climb up.
Tang Rui doesn¡¯t dare to move. He has just overexerted himself and now feels a terrible pain in his lower body.
¡°I didn¡¯t make a confession of your crime, but someone seemed to find you here and waited for you on purpose.¡±
¡°Who?¡±
¡°I seemed to hear Fei Shan call him Lang Ruoxian.¡±
Tang Rui goes back to his apartment downtown, covering his ass. He doesn¡¯t dare to go to the hospital and is even more afraid to go home however painful he is. He has to search on the inte and buys some ointment online to cure the hurt ording to what the inte introduces. He adds some money and has it sent directly to his apartment by the shopkeeper.
¡°Tang Rui!¡± When Huo Liyun calls Tang Rui, he is applying the ointment to his ass. When he answers the phone, he hears his mother¡¯s scream.
Tang Rui almost rubs the ointment on his face. He asks impatiently as he washes his hands. ¡°What are you shouting for in the morning, Mom?¡±
¡°You... You...¡± Huo Liyun seems to pass out because of anger. ¡°What did you do?!¡±
Tang Rui pauses and has a bad presentiment. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±
¡°Visit micro blog to have a look. There is a video of you and another man. You... Where are you? You mustn¡¯te back, otherwise your father will beat you to death. Hello? Hello? Do you hear me?¡±
# Bombshell! The popr male star Wang Yihang met Fourth Childe Tang in the hotel at night. A passionate HDV video of them is released!#
Tang Rui trembles his hand to click open the video. After watching a clip, he drops his mobile phone with great anger, his eyes seeming to pop out.
Within just a few minutes, the video has been forwarded for millions of times, but shortly after it has be a trending topic, the video cannot be opened. The alternate that posted the video first is also blocked, and even the ounts that forwarded the video soon are notified that the users won¡¯t be able to log within 24 hours due to system problems.
Someone calls the customer service and asks, but the customer service politely tells them that it is due to the upgrading of the system. Anyway, no matter what you scold, this is the only answer.
¡°Have you thought about how to cope with the aftermath of the matter?¡± Yan Hua asks Lang Ruoxian, ¡°Tang Rui should have known that you did it.¡±
Lang Ruoxian puts a cooled soup dumpling into Yan Hua¡¯s bowl. ¡°Well, I caught Wang Yihang.¡±
¡°He...¡± Yan Hua doesn¡¯t know that Lang Ruoxian doubts the purpose of Wang Yihang. She only thinks that Wang Yihang was bribed by Tang Rui. ¡°He can¡¯t stay in the entertainment circle anymore. Give him a sum of money to send him away.¡±
Lang Ruoxian smiles. ¡°Wait and hear his idea.¡±
Wang Yihang¡¯s idea is to shut his mouth tight. After Tang Rui leaves in a hurry, he is taken to an apartment by Shu Sheng who has been waiting for him in the opposite room. Shu Sheng doesn¡¯t tie him up. He provides Wang Yihang with breakfast and then leaves.
Even Wang Yihang¡¯s cell phone is not confiscated. Several minutes after the video being released online, Wang Yihang¡¯s agent calls him.
¡°Yihang? Where are you? My God, you and Fourth Childe Tang really...¡±
¡°Really.¡± Wang Yihang says calmly, ¡°What did thepany say?¡±
¡°Thepany said that it would depend on the attitude of Fourth Childe Tang...¡± The agent pauses. ¡°If he lets you pass, thepany will let you pass.¡±
Wang Yihang smiles. He knew long ago that thepany would not be on his side.
¡°What about me?¡± Wang Yihang asks.
The agent doesn¡¯t speak for a while, and after a moment he says. ¡°Thepany said that it was good to let you rest for a while. You can stay abroad for a while ande back when the limelight passes.¡±
¡°Have you got any other new actors to manage?¡±
The agent sighs. ¡°I have to eat and support my family, Yihang.¡±
¡°I know. That¡¯s all.¡± Wang Yihang hangs up the phone. He doesn¡¯t run because he doesn¡¯t know where to go. He has offended Fei Shan, and he can¡¯t stay in the entertainment circle.
Tang Rui neglects him now but will definitely settle ounts with him when having free time. He prefers to stay here and enjoy a moment of solitude for a while...
He hasn¡¯t enjoyed a moment of solitude for long because Lang Ruoxianes here.
¡°I hate talking nonsense and have no time to beat about the bush with you.¡± Lang Ruoxian sits on the sofa in the sitting room and looks at him. ¡°Give you a minute to consider. You¡¯ll exin everything, or I¡¯ll hand you over to Tang Rui.¡±
Wang Yihangughs scornfully. ¡°It was you who had calcted him. He will vent his anger on me at most. Your fate must be worse than mine.¡±
¡°You are wrong.¡± Lang Ruoxian smiles faintly. ¡°However Tang Rui hates me, he doesn¡¯t dare to deal with me, because he does not have that ability.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know. You are the son-inw of the second branch of Tang Family, and Tang Rui¡¯s rtionship with you is not good.¡± Wang Yihang shakes his head. ¡°He will not let you off with such a good chance.¡±
Lang Ruoxian smiles. ¡°He really doesn¡¯t want to let me off, but I said that he didn¡¯t dare. Didn¡¯t you hear it clearly? It doesn¡¯t matter what his attitude to us is, the point is that his father treats us well.¡±
¡°Of course, you can also wait until Tang Rui¡¯s father steps down, or dies, then Tang Rui may have the final say in Tang Family. But... Can you wait that long?¡±
Lang Ruoxian smiles again. ¡°Forget it, I have changed my mind and do not intend to hand you over to Tang Rui.¡±
¡°What do you want to do?¡± Wang Yihang watches him warily.
¡°I¡¯d better hand you over to Fei Family.¡± Lang Ruoxian raises his chin and Shu Sheng puts a tablet PC in front of Wang Yihang. ¡°Before that, I think that you need to know something about Fei Family.¡±
What Wang Yihang sees is how powerful Fei Family is abroad and what Fei Yi did. The expression in Wang Yihang¡¯s eyes is a little anxious, but he still bites the teeth to say, ¡°Why do you show me these fake things?¡±
¡°Fake?¡± Lang Ruoxian sneers. ¡°Tang Rui hated Fei Shan so much, but he didn¡¯t dare to deal with Fei Shan. He still needed you to frame up Fei Shan. Didn¡¯t you feel it strange? Why didn¡¯t he just directly deal with Fei Shan, forcing him to be out of the entertainment circle?¡±
¡°Also, the people behind you, if they can deal with Fei Family, why bother to make much ado to let you...¡±
Wang Yihang¡¯s expression in eyes bes anxious. ¡°What... What people behind me? I don¡¯t understand what you are talking about.¡±
Lang Ruoxian says, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t understand. Shu Sheng, prepare a ne and send him to meet Fei Yi.¡±
¡°Wait a minute!¡± Wang Yihang suddenly shouts. ¡°If I confess, can you let me go? I mean, can you guarantee the safety of me and my family?¡±
¡°Let me hear.¡± Lang Ruoxian raises his eyelids.
Wang Yihang looks at him firmly. ¡°No way! I won¡¯t believe you anymore. You must swear. Swear by your wife and children.¡±
He watched the news and heard this man love that Ms. Tang very much.
¡°I think you have made a mistake.¡± Lang Ruoxian¡¯s eyes be cold. ¡°You are not qualified to talk about terms with me. If you don¡¯t talk now, you will naturally say anything when you are under control of Fei Family.¡±
A few minutester, Wang Yihang finally confesses.
¡°My real name is Feng Yikang, and I have a sister named Feng Meixin who was killed by Fei Family when she was on vacation abroad.¡±
Lang Ruoxian interrupts him. ¡°Your sistermitted suicide.¡±
¡°I know what she did!¡± Wang Yihang is a little excited. ¡°But she was forced, too. But you didn¡¯t save her and let those people force her to die.¡±
¡°How did you know these things?¡± Lang Ruoxian flicks the armrest of the sofa. ¡°Even the police didn¡¯t know these things.¡±
Wang Yihang hesitates for a moment before he says. ¡°By chance, I met those people and they told me. Then they helped me change my name to enter the entertainment circle to get close to Fei Shan. I used myself to frame him up. I wanted him to be utterly discredited!¡±
¡°You cooperated with the persons who forced your sister to die to avenge her. Do you think she will forgive you when you see her after death?¡± Lang Ruoxian stands up. ¡°All right, take him to Fei Family.¡±
Wang Yihang is going crazy. The man lies to him again.
¡°You can¡¯t!¡± He shouts.
Lang Ruoxian walks to the door and turns to ask him, ¡°Do your parents know these things?¡±
¡°They don¡¯t know. They don¡¯t know anything, really!¡± Wang Yihang wants to rush over but is pressed by the bodyguards. ¡°Please don¡¯t hurt them. I beg you!¡±
Lang Ruoxian turns away.
Chapter 269 Means of the First Branch of Tang Family
Chapter 269 Means of the First Branch of Tang Family
Wang Yihang is bound to be handed over to Fei Yi. This is a conspiracy against Fei Family. The people behind it hide too deeply.
¡°Wang Yihang contacted with those people. We shall see if we can dig up any clue from him.¡± He tells Yan Hua. ¡°Then it is impossible for Tang Rui to find him.¡±
He didn¡¯t admit it himself. Even if Tang Rui said he framed up, there would be no evidence.
¡°Mom says that Tang Rui is hiding and Uncle hasn¡¯t found him yet.¡± Yan Hua didn¡¯t watch the video on the Inte, but Chang Pei¡¯e did, who didn¡¯t eat dinner because of nausea.
Lang Ruoxian smiles at herplicated expression. ¡°What your uncle needs to do now is to minimize the impact. Even if he believes what Tang Rui says, he will not do anything without evidence.¡±
¡°Then will he be against ourpany secretly?¡± Even if Yan Hua has no impression of Tang Ming in the past, he is a petty, selfish man as far as she knows him now.
¡°I¡¯ll talk to mom tomorrow. There may be big changes in thepany.¡±
Yan Hua feels that Lang Ruoxian sounds like he is trying to do something. She also asks particrly, ¡°Can¡¯t I go shopping freely in the future?¡±
¡°No.¡± The man touches her head. ¡°As long as I am here, you can always go shopping freely.¡±
Yan Hua feels happy.
In Tang¡¯s old mansion.
¡°Where¡¯s the bastard?¡± Tang Ming is sitting in the middle of the sitting room. No one dares to sit around him. Everyone stands there carefully except Huo Liyun who is sitting opposite him.
Tang Yu and Tang Jie look at each other. ¡°Dad, we haven¡¯t found him yet. Tang Rui has hidden away. For a moment we don¡¯t know where to find him.¡±
Bang! Tang Ming drops the cup.
Everyone¡¯s heart quivers. It is Tang Ming¡¯s favorite cup, an antique from the Song Dynasty.
¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry. That may be fake.¡± Tang Jie says, ¡°We¡¯ll wait until we find Tang Rui and find out exactly what the situation is.¡±
¡°Haven¡¯t you asked someone to check it? It is not a videopositing.¡± Tang Ming gasps. ¡°Look for him quickly. If you can¡¯t find him alive, find his body and bring the body back.¡±
Huo Liyun is anxious. ¡°Tang Ming, what are you doing? That¡¯s your son.¡±
¡°I wish I didn¡¯t have this son!¡± Tang Ming shouts, ¡°Never make, but always break.¡±
He wants to stand up, but he covers his chest and sits back.
Huo Liyun is so horrified that hurriedly brings him water and medicine.
¡°Dad, don¡¯t be angry. If you are ill because of anger, what shall we do?¡± Tang Yu soothes Tang Ming. ¡°The video on the Inte has been removed, and no one will dare to make any morements. We canter make a statement to say that is a videopositing, and investigate the responsibility of those who forwarded it, sending them awyer¡¯s letter.¡±
Tang Ziyan has been hiding in the corner. She scoffs at what they said because the public seem to be fools in their mouth.
¡°Of course, we won¡¯t really investigate, otherwise it will easily cause public rebound.¡± Tang Yu adds, ¡°As long as we make a gesture and ask the hired supporters to makements, the public opinion will soon change. After all, no one has the video to authenticate.¡±
¡°Huh!¡± Tang Ming mutters. He refreshes his spirit on the sofa by closing his eyes. A few minutester he asks, ¡°Where is Yating?¡±
¡°She goes back to her parents¡¯ house.¡± Huo Liyun curls her lips. ¡°She cried to go back when she saw the video.¡±
¡°This time our son is unjustifiable. Later, you should prepare gifts and ask that bastard to take Yating back.¡±
Huo Liyun nods, not daring to say that they have to find Tang Rui first. Three dayster, Tang Rui probably can¡¯t hide anymore and swipes a credit card. Tang Yu¡¯s people immediately track the location, which is a supermarket.
Only within an hour, Tang Rui is found. He swears and refuses to cooperate. After asking for instructions, the bodyguards tie him up and stuff him into the car. When Tang Rui is carried into the house of the first branch of Tang Family, he breaks free of the rope and gets up to find the whole family there.
¡°Kneel down!¡± Tang Ming grabs another cup and throws it over.
Tang Rui gets a fright. He dodges it and kneels down.
¡°Dad...¡±
¡°Don¡¯t call me dad. I don¡¯t have you such a son.¡± Tang Ming¡¯s expression is cold. ¡°Look at what you¡¯ve done!¡±
Tang Rui wouldn¡¯t have been hiding for so long if he didn¡¯t know how terrible it was this time. He says hastily, ¡°Dad, I have been set up!¡±
¡°Do you think I¡¯m talking about you and that...¡± Tang Ming can¡¯t say it and res at him severely. ¡°I said it before. I¡¯m not afraid of what you have done. I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ve done something but you are not able to cope with the aftermath of the matter. You were carelessly taken such a video by others. Is your mind full of sh*t?¡±
¡°Dad, you don¡¯t just me me. Do you know who framed me up? Who made the video?¡± Tang Rui sneers coldly. ¡°It is Lang Ruoxian! Tang Duo¡¯s husband, the good son-inw of the second branch of Tang Family!¡±
Not only Tang Ming, but also everyone else is shocked.
¡°Rui, who did you say?¡± Huo Liyun thinks that she heard wrong.
Tang Rui gnashes his teeth. ¡°Lang Ruoxian. It¡¯s Lang Ruoxian!¡±
¡°How did you know?¡± Tang Ming looks serious. ¡°Did you guess or did you see it?¡±
¡°Wang Yihang told me.¡± Tang Rui sees when he mentions the name, his father¡¯s expression is cold again. He says quickly, ¡°He told me that Lang Ruoxian gave him the medicine and then waited in the room.¡±
¡°I was knocked unconscious as soon as I entered the room that day, and they also gave me the medicine. I had no idea what I was doing.¡± Tang Rui looks ferocious. ¡°I will not let him off!¡±
Huo Liyun cries at once. ¡°I said my son couldn¡¯t go with a man however bad he is... Ah, what a sin did hemitst life to suffer this!¡±
¡°Dad.¡± Tang Yu says. ¡°Should I let someone investigate first?¡±
¡°Investigate what?¡± Tang Rui stands up from the ground. ¡°Eldest brother, you don¡¯t believe me?¡±
Tang Yu raises his hand to pacify him. ¡°I mean, even if we want the second branch to make an exnation, we have to have evidence. You words alone can¡¯t make Grandma Chang to believe you.¡±
¡°Your brother is right.¡± Tang Ming nods. ¡°If there is no evidence, how can I tell your aunt? Go to investigate it right away.¡±
Tang Rui jumps up and says, ¡°There is a witness! Wang Yihang can prove it.¡±
Before long, Tang Yu receives a phone call from his men. He looks at Tang Rui with aplicated expression after hanging up.
¡°Little brother, Wang Yihang is missing.¡±
¡°What do you mean that he is missing?¡±
Tang Ming frowns. ¡°Can¡¯t find him?¡±
¡°Nobody can find him.¡±Read more chapter on vipnovel
Tang Yu¡¯s men report that Wang Yihang¡¯sst appearance is in the previous hotel, and there is no record of him going out, but Wang Yihang hasn¡¯t been in the hotel for a long time, and there is no exit record of him.
¡°It must be Lang Ruoxian!¡± Tang Rui excitedly shout, ¡°He killed the man! He murdered the man.¡±
¡°Calm down.¡± Tang Ming feels that the son is useless more and more. ¡°Shouting will not solve the problem.¡±
Tang Yu looks at Tang Ming and says, ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s useful to go directly to the door to ask under the current situation. Lang Ruoxian won¡¯t admit it and it¡¯s not clear whether Second Grandma and Second Aunt have involved. But whether they have involved or not, they will be on Lang Ruoxian¡¯s side.¡±
¡°You are deliberate!¡± Tang Ruiughs coldly. ¡°Tang Yu, are you particrly happy that I was set up? You...¡±
Tang Ming raises his hand and ps him. ¡°Shut up, beast! That¡¯s your brother!¡±
¡°Dad, you are partial!¡± Tang Rui¡¯s eyes reveal hatred, which lets Tang Ming be stunned.
Huo Liyun wants to say something but Tang Jie holds her and shakes his head at her.
¡°You go upstairs.¡± Tang Ming breathes deeply. ¡°I don¡¯t want to listen to you any more, or I¡¯ll leave it alone.¡±
Tang Rui is not resigned to it, but Tang Ziyan suddenly rushes up and drags him upstairs, keeping winking at him.
¡°What are you doing?¡± When they get upstairs, Tang Rui shakes off Tang Ziyan¡¯s hand.
Tang Ziyan tries to persuade him though she is impatient in her heart. ¡°Brother Rui, wake up! If you continue to be like this, dad won¡¯t really care about you.¡±
¡°I am his only son and he won¡¯t care about me?¡± Tang Ruiughs at her.
¡°You are wrong.¡± Tang Ziyan reminds him. ¡°Brother Yu and Brother Jie are listed on the family tree, and foreignpanies have been managed by them all these years. They also have the right to inherit.¡±
Tang Rui is stunned. ¡°What do you mean?¡±
¡°I mean, even if you don¡¯t like them, you have to pretend to like them. You keep telling people everywhere that Tang Family will be under your control. What will they think?¡± Tang Ziyan rolls her eyes secretly. ¡°I understand the situation better than you do.¡±
Tang Rui pushes her with a dark face. ¡°Bullshit! How dare they!¡± After saying this, he swears back to the room.
Tang Ziyan sees him enter the door of his room before leaving. She whispers, ¡°Otherwise, let you continue to seek death. You¡¯d better really die, and then no one will know about that thing.¡±
¡°Dad, I will continue to look for Wang Yihang. What are you going to deal with the second branch?¡± In the sitting room, the discussion continues.
Tang Ming keeps silence for a few seconds. ¡°I estimate that it is impossible to find this man. This is probably done by Lang Ruoxian. It is not important for the second branch to know it, but we must let them know that without our first branch, they are nothing...¡±
The incident between Fourth Childe Tang and the popr male star is over, like a stone-skipping. No one has mentioned it again. In an interview two monthster, a reporter asks Fei Shan what he thinks of Wang Yihang¡¯s sudden withdrawal from the circle.
Fei Shan says that it is his personal decision and the movie has already been finished. However, he hopes that when the movie is shown, he cane back to promote it. Anyway, Fei Shan says as if everyone is OK.
¡°Is that Wang Yihang still alive?¡± Yan Hua secretly asks Fei Ying.
Fei Ying tells her that of course he is alive, but he doesn¡¯t live very well. As for Wang Yihang¡¯s family, it is unknown what Lang Ruoxian told them. Wang Yihang¡¯s family returned to their hometown in the countryside and seemed to forget the existence of Wang Yihang...
But Yan Hua doesn¡¯t know why, she always has had a very bad presentiment in her heart. At the end of June, when Gungun starts summer vacation, her presentimentes true. The central government suddenly announces a series of policies, one of which has almost been a catastrophe for Tang Consortium.
¡°How is it?¡± Lang Ruoxian have left early and returnedte these days. When hees back today, everyone else is waiting for him in the sitting room except the two little children who were driven to sleep.
Lang Ruoxian rubs his eyebrows. ¡°The items to be withdrawn from the top have been examined clearly and will be received by someone tomorrow.¡±
¡°Tang Ming is really willing to give up this time.¡± Bai Susu snorts. ¡°He is breaking an arm by doing so.¡±
Tang Ming counts 60% of Tang Consortium¡¯s business in the scope which are prohibited by the state. Tang Consortium has used arge amount of funds to fill the vacancy within a short week. Now Tang Consortium is almost an empty shell.
Chapter 270 Who Is a Fox and Who Is a Dog
Chapter 270 Who Is a Fox and Who Is a Dog
¡°Is it going well?¡± Bai Susu looks calm, but in fact she is also anxious.
Lang Ruoxian takes the sweet soup brought by Yan Hua and drinks it in one gulp. ¡°It is going well. thepany does not have much money at present.¡±
¡°Then when do you think he will take actions?¡±
¡°Within three days.¡± Lang Ruoxian is very sure.
The others stare nkly. Tang Cao and Tang Yao whisper. ¡°Dad, do you know what mom and Brother Ruoxian are doing?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Tang Yao doesn¡¯t feel humiliated at all, and he is especially proud. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your mother is so amazing. Now Lang Ruoxian also joins. We don¡¯t have to worry about it!¡±
Tang Cao is relieved, but he makes a roundabout test. ¡°Mom, Brother Ruoxian... I still have some money. If it is necessary, I can sell my car.¡±
¡°OK.¡± Lang Ruoxian smiles faintly. ¡°Sell the car slowly. Take out your money first.¡±
Tang Cao is stunned and rushes at Yan Hua the next second.
¡°Sister, you are finished! Your jewelry, bags and other things of famous brands will all be sold.¡±
Chang Pei¡¯e hits him lightly. ¡°Your sister¡¯s belongs won¡¯t be sold. We will just sell yours.¡±
Tang Cao, with a sorrowful expression, says nothing but agrees.
¡°I am a man, and of course I have to share my family¡¯s cares and burdens.¡± He also points to Tang Yao. ¡°My father¡¯s antiques can also be sold.¡±
Tang Yao throws a slipper to him. The father and son are fighting around the sitting room.
¡°This day has finally arrived.¡± Chang Pei¡¯e sighs. ¡°Tang Ming will step down in two months. He will definitely deal with us severely in these two months and will not give us a chance to turn over.¡±
Bai Susu massages the olddy¡¯s leg. ¡°Mom, you said it would ur sooner orter. I used to be really worried and didn¡¯t know what to do. But now we are not afraid of him because of Ruoxian.¡±
¡°Of course we won¡¯t be afraid of him.¡± Chang Pei¡¯e looks at Lang Ruoxian. The more she looks at him, the more satisfied she bes. ¡°But one thing you¡¯re right. Thanks to Ruoxian!¡±
Lang Ruoxian hugs Yan Hua and Yan Hua smiles at him sweetly. Lang Ruoxian can¡¯t help but bows his head and kisses her, Yan Hua stares at him.
¡°Grandma, Mom, we are a family. You don¡¯t have to thank me.¡±
¡°That¡¯s the way it is, but for Lang Consortium, it will be a huge loss.¡± Bai Susu says gratefully, ¡°We should thank you. After all, thepany of Lang Family is behind you.¡±
Lang Ruoxian shakes his head. ¡°Mom, that those three projects sold to Tang Ming are not necessarily losses to us.¡±
¡°Oh?¡± Bai Susu doesn¡¯t understand. ¡°Many people want the three pieces ofnd, whose value will at least double within three years.¡±
¡°Believe me, it will only double.¡±
But that it doubles means not millions of yuan or tens of thousands of yuan, but hundreds of millions of yuan. All Tang Ming¡¯s initial targets are the three pieces ofnd brought over by Lang Ruoxian. He is a little worried that Lang Ruoxian will not sacrifice so much for the second branch of Tang Family, but Tang Yu soon tells him that Lang Ruoxian agrees to sell.
¡°I didn¡¯t expect him to do this for the second branch of Tang Family.¡± Tang Ming sneers. ¡°Haha. Gentle vige is the hero¡¯s grave. I used to admire Lang Ruoxian, but I doesn¡¯t expect him also to be a trash who throws himself at a woman¡¯s feet.¡±
Tang Yu is not so optimistic. In recent years, he has heard a lot of rumors about the Lang Family in G City. How can a man who can trample down his father and auntie be amon person?
¡°Dad, if we want to buy those three pieces ofnd, we will have to sell all thepanies abroad. We will only have three pieces ofnd left.¡± Tang Yu tentatively asks, ¡°Is it too risky?¡±
Tang Ming waves his hand. ¡°Of the three pieces ofnd, one has been approved by the government for construction and the other two will be approved before I leave office. At the right moment, we can transfer all the foreign funds back. You can talk to Lang Ruoxian and hint about the matter of Tang Rui.¡±
This is also a warning. Don¡¯t think if he steps down, the second branch of Tang Family can turn over. He still can step them down.
¡°By the way, let your mother take Tang Rui to visit Hua Family and bring his wife back.¡±
During this two months, they have been busy dealing with the second branch, so they have neglected Hua Yating. Tang Rui is probably afraid to go out to face disgrace, so he also has obediently stayed at home for two months.
¡°Then Tang Rui can go out!¡± Tang Yu asks with a smile. ¡°He should have learned his lesson, too. Two months¡¯ staying at home for him is no different from imprisonment.¡±
Tang Rui follows Huo Liyun to visit Hua Family¡¯s house. Hua Yating¡¯s belly has already been very big. B-mode ultrasound shows that she will give birth to a boy. So Huo Liyun still attaches great importance to her and buys two new bags specially for her daughter-inw.
¡°Our Rui was set up by others. He was beaten by Tang Ming undeservedly and locked up at home for so long.¡± Huo Liyun smiles and grabs Ning Ting¡¯s hand. ¡°He would havee to pick up Yating earlier, but I said to let Yating stay a few more days!¡±
¡°You also know that things haven¡¯t been got done, and the atmosphere in the home is not good, so I am also afraid of Yating and my grandson will be affected. It was until yesterday that the house was quiet, so wee to pick up Yating today.¡±
The members of Hua Family are all here today. Hua Bingrong¡¯s expression is not very good. ¡°So is the video really fake?¡±
¡°Of course!¡± Huo Liyun snorts. ¡°I am not afraid of beingughed by you. He was set up by Lang Ruoxian! It is said that domestic shame should not be made public. But what the second branch did really makes us bitterly disappointed.¡±
Huo Liyun keeps criticizing the second branch of Tang Family. The more Hua Zhong beside hears, the more her frowns. Hua Yan nces at him, smiles and says.
¡°Aunt Huo, Tang Consortium hasn¡¯t run very well recently. I hear that it ns to sell the three pieces ofnd brought by Lang Ruoxian.¡±
¡°Oh, I don¡¯t know it.¡± Huo Liyun covers her mouth and smiles. ¡°I don¡¯t understand. If he wants to sell, he just sells. It has nothing to do with our first branch!¡±
Tang Rui supports Hua Yating to go downstairs, with an expression of impatience. Hua Yating¡¯s eyes are red and she looks at him from time to time.
¡°Yating!¡± Huo Liyun quickly stands up and walks over. She touches Hua Yating¡¯s face. ¡°You¡¯ve lost a lot of weight. Let¡¯s go home today. Mom will cook you foods of nourishment to make your body healthier.¡±
Then she res at Tang Rui again. ¡°Be nice to your wife, or your father...¡±
¡°I know.¡± Tang Rui says impatiently. He supports Hua Yating to sit down on the sofa.
The expressions of Hua Bingrong and his two sons are not very good. Huo Liyun says quickly, ¡°We adults won¡¯t involve too much in the quarrels between the young couple. Lovers¡¯ quarrels are soon mended. The more we involve, the more slowly the quarrels are mended!¡±
¡°Tang Rui.¡± Hua Bingrong endures and endures, but he finally can¡¯t endure but to open his mouth. ¡°I also know that you didn¡¯t want to marry Yating, and if it weren¡¯t for the baby, we wouldn¡¯t have agreed to the marriage.¡±
Huo Liyun¡¯s face changes color. ¡°Bingrong, why did you say so? Look...¡±
¡°Let me finish.¡± Hua Bingrong raises his hand. ¡°I have only one daughter. She insisted on marrying you, so she has to ept the result herself.¡±
¡°What I want to say is that our two families have fame and prestige. In the future, if you have conflicts, we shall solve the problem privately. Don¡¯t easily make headlines. Your Tang Family is not ashamed, but we cannot afford to lose our face.¡±
Seeing Tang Rui is going to say something with a dark face, Hua Bingrong interrupts him. ¡°I said, it was Yating who had to marry you, so it was up to her to suffer. However, if there is a quarrel, don¡¯t make a big trouble.¡±
¡°How can it be!¡± Huo Liyun squeezes out a smiling face. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Bingrong. If Rui bullies Yating in the future, I will be the first to me him.¡±
Ning Ting, who has not spoken all the time, sees her daughter love Tang Rui wholeheartedly and sighs heavily. ¡°All right, go back with your mother-inw! Rui, I am not a gossipy mother-inw. However, Yating is pregnant with your child. Please be nice to her for the sake of the child.¡±
¡°Mom, I will.¡± Tang Rui says with a straight face. ¡°I am not bad to her anyway.¡±
Hua Yating nods hastily. ¡°Yes, mom! Rui is very kind to me.¡±
Huo Liyun keeps talking polite forms for a while, and then takes Tang Rui and Hua Yating away. As soon as they leave the house, Hua Bingrong smashes the cup.
¡°What¡¯s the use of smashing a cup?¡± Hua Zhong sneers. ¡°She insist on showing excessive passion to a cold person, and you can hit her if you are capable.¡±
¡°How did you say so? That¡¯s your own sister.¡± Ning Ting stares at her son. ¡°Both of you are troublesome. Last week I asked you to go to meet Uncle Liu¡¯s daughter, but where did you go? The girl was kept waiting for you in the restaurant for two hours. Where are you going? Ah, you stop...¡±
With a bang, Hua Zhong closes the door and leaves.
Ning Ting is so angry that she keeps patting the sofa, and then she stares at Hua Yan.
¡°Mom, don¡¯t stare at me. I haven¡¯t provoked youtely!¡± Hua Yan says quickly.
Hua Bingrong speaks first. ¡°What¡¯s the matter between you and Dong Nianshuang? You have been dating for such a long time. When are you going to get engaged?¡±
¡°I am not in a hurry, since she is still young.¡± Hua Yan smiles. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it in two years!¡±
¡°Is she still young?¡± Hua Yan¡¯s mother doesn¡¯t agree. ¡°But are you also young? Besides, I don¡¯t ask you to get married. I just want you to get engaged. Is she unwilling?¡±
¡°No.¡± Hua Yan says helplessly, ¡°She didn¡¯t say that she was unwilling, but I haven¡¯t asked her.¡±
Hua Bingrong frowns. ¡°You go to ask her as soon as possible. Tang Ming is leaving office soon. The situation will definitely change greatly. We are sort of tied to Bai Family because of we having united Dong Family by marriage.¡±
¡°Dong Family has raised two good daughters.¡± Ning Ting snorts. ¡°One marries into Bai Family and the other marries into our family. Otherwise, his family would never be able to enter our circle.¡±
Hua Yan, however, reminds her with a wry smile. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t forget that the rtionship between Dong Family and the second branch of Tang Family has always been bad. If we unite Dong Family by marriage, it means that we are on the opposite side of the second branch of Tang Family.¡±
¡°Even if we don¡¯t unite Dong Family by marriage, our rtionship will not be good.¡± Hua Bingrong pats his son on the shoulder. ¡°All right, let¡¯s forget about the past and ask Dong Nianshuang what that girl thinks.¡±
Dong Nianshuang doesn¡¯t know what she wants herself. Hua Yan has been very kind to her during this period of time. He will call her and send WeChat messages to her every day at ordinary times. As long as they are free, they will eat and go shopping together.
He is also generous to her and keeps sending her famous-brand bags and jewelry. The two are often photographed by reporters and they are almost an epted couple. She also gets a lot of good resources because of the power of Hua Family, which are better than those she got before due to Bai Family¡¯s backing up.
But...
¡°Did your parents urge you?¡± Today, the two have another meal together. Hua Yan casually mentions his parents¡¯ idea.
Dong Nianshuang puts down her chopsticks. ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I should have visited them long ago but I had been filming previously.¡±
¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Working is important!¡± Hua Yan says with a smile. ¡°However, my mother is right. Being engaged first is actually good for you.¡±
Dong Nianshuang also knows, of course, but she just can¡¯t say ¡°yes¡± even the word is on the tip of her tongue.
A few people go downstairs in a distance. Dong Nianshuang¡¯s eyes suddenly brighten.
Chapter 271 Dong Nianshuang’s Love
Chapter 271 Dong Nianshuang¡¯s Love
Lang Ruoxian walks among a group of people. He notices Dong Nianshuang¡¯s gaze and tilts his head to nce.
¡°Lang Ruoxian...¡± Hua Yan also sees him.
Dong Nianshuang almost stands up and goes to greet Lang Ruoxian, but she doesn¡¯t do so, not because she refrains in time, but because Lang Ruoxian turns a blind eye to her after ncing at her and goes straight out.
¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Hua Yan sees her eyes suddenly be dim and wonders. ¡°Have you met Lang Ruoxian?¡±
Dong Nianshuang immediately shakes her head. ¡°No, I suddenly feel sick in my stomach.¡±
¡°Does it matter?¡±
¡°I am fine. It¡¯s an old problem.¡±
Dong Nianshuang takes a nce secretly and sees that Lang Ruoxian has left the hotel without looking at her from beginning to end.
¡°Do you have to go to the hospital?¡± Seeing her look so pale, Hua Yan asks again, ¡°Is your stomach not good at ordinary times?¡±
¡°Actors all have such professional illness.¡± Dong Nianshuang pats her face and looks like gathering her energy. ¡°Drinking something hot, I will be fine. By the way, it seems that Tang Consortium hasn¡¯t run well recently.¡±
Hua Yan calls the waiter to serve her a cup of hot cocoa. ¡°It¡¯s not very good. Even if it can survive, it will be weakened.¡±
¡°Have they offended anyone?¡± Dong Nianshuang lowers her voice and asks curiously. ¡°I heard from the director in the crew that Tang Family was avenged.¡±
Hua Yan smiles. ¡°Who do you think in Yanjing can retaliate against their family?¡±
¡°Is it...¡± Dong Nianshuang covers her mouth. ¡°It can¡¯t be? Isn¡¯t that one who has always been good to Tang Duo?¡±
¡°However good he treats Tang Duo, he will treat his own children better.¡± Hua Yan raises his hand to touch her head. ¡°So curious?¡±
Dong Nianshuang smiles shyly. ¡°You know, I used to be jealous of Tang Duo. She was so beautiful and had a good family background. In fact, I wanted to be friends with her at first, but unfortunately our two families would never be friends.¡±
Seeing Hua Yan keep silence, Dong Nianshuang thinks of something. ¡°Sorry, shouldn¡¯t I mention Tang Family in front of you...¡±
¡°It¡¯s OK. It¡¯s all over.¡± Hua Yan smiles. ¡°What do you think about the engagement I just said?¡±
Dong Nianshuang pauses and lifts up with a sweet smile. ¡°I don¡¯t mind! You can set a date, but you¡¯d better set it at the end of the year or early next year.¡±
Hua Yan thinks the date is a bitte. He just frowns, and then Dong Nianshuang goes on saying.
¡°I have too much work to do in the second half of the year. Both movies will be filmed in remote mountains and forests. At the end of the year, there will be an award ceremony and I have to go abroad to shoot advertisements. So the time is too short, you know I have out of the circle for more than a year and now I have to increase my exposure rate.¡±
Hua Yan thinks for a moment. ¡°OK, then don¡¯t choose the end of this year, for it¡¯s too cold. We just set it in next April and you remember to spare the time.¡±
¡°OK!¡± Dong Nianshuang folds her hands. ¡°I hope I can get an award by the end of the year. This is the best engagement gift I will give to myself.¡±
Hua Yan looks at her as if he looks at a child. ¡°You will certainly seed. You will definitely be a movie queen!¡±
When Tang Yues to meet Lang Ruoxian, he is extremely cordial, as if they were not the ones who had caused so much trouble to the second branch of Tang Family.
¡°Ruoxian, think it over. If you sign on this, you will lose more than a billion yuan!¡±
Lang Ruoxian looks at him and signs his name without hesitation. ¡°If I don¡¯t sign it, how will you exin to Uncle?¡±
¡°Ah, you young people are impatient!¡± Tang Yu takes the document over. He looks at it carefully and hands it to his assistant. ¡°You say, why did you provoke Tang Rui?¡±
¡°My dad loves my youngest brother most, otherwise this time yourpany will not be like this...¡±
Lang Ruoxian raises his eyebrows. ¡°I don¡¯t quite understand what cousin means.¡±
¡°Haha! You know it very well in your heart.¡± Tang Yu stands up, ¡°Well, I won¡¯t hold you up. Since the contract has been signed, I shall go first. However, there is a saying that there is no eternal enemy, and I hope we can have a good cooperation next time.¡±
Lang Ruoxian makes a gesture of asking him to leave and Shu Sheng shows Tang Yu out.
¡°Young Master, is he warning you?¡±
¡°Not him, but Tang Ming.¡± Lang Ruoxian throws away his pen. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the first branch of Tang Family. Tang Ming will leave office soon. They will be busy enough with their own affairs.¡±
Shu Sheng nods. ¡°How about the money?¡±
¡°Leave it.¡± Lang Ruoxian knocks on the table. ¡°It¡¯s not time to use it. What is the most profitable project for thepany now?¡±
¡°We have been the agent of the luxurious furniture abroad. At present, its market share in the luxurious market has reached 40%.¡± Shu Sheng puts a contract on the table. ¡°A gship store will open the day after tomorrow. The public rtion office hopes that you will go there in person.¡±
Lang Ruoxian nods. ¡°OK, you can arrange it.¡±
Tang Consortium¡¯s shares have plummeted. Lang Ruoxian¡¯s appearance in public can appease those shareholders. Moreover, the gship store opens in Tang Consortium¡¯s shopping mall, and even the shopping mall can get publicized.
¡°But...¡± Shu Sheng nces at him. ¡°Dong Nianshuang will go there, too. She is the spokesperson.¡±
Lang Ruoxian doesn¡¯t say a word with a cold face. Although he stands with Dong Nianshuang on the opening day, he had nomunication with her and even doesn¡¯t look at her. When the reporter takes the photos, he asks the two to be closer to each other to show intimacy. But the reporter is so frightened by Lang Ruoxian¡¯s cold stare that he almost throws the camera out.
¡°Mr. Lang...¡± When it finishes, Dong Nianshuang stops Lang Ruoxian in the parking lot and looks at him with grievance. ¡°Mr. Lang, are you dissatisfied with me as the spokesperson?¡±
Lang Ruoxian steps back and stays away from her. ¡°It¡¯s not the first time you know that our family are not satisfied with you.¡±
Dong Nianshuang is stunned. ¡°You¡¯re not a member of Tang Family...¡±
¡°My wife is, so am I.¡± Lang Ruoxian looks at him impatiently. ¡°Your contract with ourpany is only one year. If you are anxious, you can break the contract. I will not ask you to pay the liquidated damages.¡±
Dong Nianshuang¡¯s heart seems to be blocked with a stone and she cannot breathe. ¡°Lang Ruoxian! You hate me so much? Or because Tang Duo said something in front of you?¡±
¡°You are sick.¡± Lang Ruoxian simply nces at her coldly and lifts his feet to get into the car.
Dong Nianshuang suddenly bends down. Lang Ruoxian thinks that she is about to fall and stops immediately. But the woman only raises her hand, and then res at him with red eyes, leaving.
¡°Young Master, there seems to be a reporter.¡± Shu Sheng notices a light in a car not far away, but the car has already left.
Lang Ruoxian looks sullenly. ¡°Watch out, if someone rumors online, you must remove those posts immediately.¡±
When he gets home, he is still dark-faced. Bai Susu thinks that he is angry because of thepany¡¯s business. But Yan Hua knows him very well. When she sees the appearance of his going crazy, she knows that someone must have provoked him.
¡°Who offended you?¡±
Lang Ruoxian looks at his son beside the dining table. Gungun is busy eating, but he listens with all ears. He must be eavesdropping on adults.
¡°Gungun, go to do your homework after eating.¡±
Gungun looks up at Lang Ruoxian seriously. ¡°Dad, tomorrow there will be an exam, so today there is no homework.¡±
¡°Then don¡¯t you need to review?¡± Lang Ruoxian thinks that his silly but sweet son has be more and more disobedient recently.
¡°I never review!¡± Gungun puts down the bowl. ¡°Have you ever seen anyone who can score 60 still need review?¡±
Lang Ruoxian looks at Yan Hua, and Yan Hua shrugs. ¡°Your son scores about 60 every time. Don¡¯t you know?¡±
He really doesn¡¯t know...
¡°Then you go to y.¡± Lang Ruoxian puts down his chopsticks. Gungun still wants to challenge his father but he is dragged away by Wuyou.
Bai Susu coughs twice. ¡°Gungun doesn¡¯t like to learn. I think he just needs to have good values. Look at Tang Cao, he also failed the exams when he was a kid.¡±
Lang Ruoxian is speechless. His unlucky brother-inw is also not here today.
When the couple close their room door in the evening, Lang Ruoxian tells Yan Hua that he met Dong Nianshuang in the opening of the store. He looks to feel sick about her.
Yan Hua thinks for a few seconds, and res. ¡°I think that she really likes you!¡±
When she finishes saying, she feels cold around. It seems that the temperature in the room quickly drops.
¡°What are you thinking...¡± Yan Hua tugs at the man¡¯s sleeve and Lang Ruoxian looks at her gloomily. ¡°I am thinking how to kill her.¡±
Yan Huaughs drily. ¡°Well, let¡¯s talk about Gungun!¡±
¡°I don¡¯t mind how many points he gets in the exam, but he has to learn as long as he stays in the school.¡± This is the minimum requirement of Lang Ruoxian.
¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s not like that.¡± Yan Hua says, ¡°He just writes so much on the exam. It seems that he will finish writing if he can score about 60 points. I asked him why not just write nothing. He said that failing the exam would affect the teacher¡¯s bonus.¡±
Lang Ruoxian rubs his eyebrows. ¡°How about Wuyou?¡±
¡°Every time she will score 100...¡±
Onlyter does Lang Ruoxian know that even if his son finishes doing all the paper, he won¡¯t be able to score 100, that is but only 80 or so. Yan Hua thinks this is normal. After all, when he tested IQ in his childhood, Gungun was just an ordinary child.
If an ordinary person doesn¡¯t work hard, his performance will naturally be mediocre.
Knowing that Gungun has not wasted his time in school, Lang Ruoxian doesn¡¯t talk to his son, but when the summer vacation begins, Gungunes to him though he doesn¡¯t go to talk to Gungun. This is ater story. Let¡¯s talk about the headline of the next day first.
¡°Young Master, someone has released the photos of you and Dong Nianshuang.¡± Early in the morning, Shu Sheng shows Lang Ruoxian the photos on the Inte.
In the photos, he is very close to Dong Nianshuang. Dong Nianshuang¡¯s hands are on his shoulder. The two seem very intimate.
¡°It is a dislocation photo-taking.¡± Shu Sheng says, ¡°We have already let them remove the photos, but someone acts more quickly than us.¡±
Hua Yan hangs up and calls Dong Nianshuang.
¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve handled all the photos online.¡±
¡°Well, I know it¡¯s a dislocation photo-taking.¡±
¡°It¡¯s OK. What time will you finish work in the evening? I will pick you up. OK! See you tonight.¡±
Dong Nianshuang puts down her mobile phone and looks at herself in the mirror. Suddenly she throws the hairpin on her head onto the ground.
¡°Sister Nianshuang...¡± The young assistant justes in and gets a fright.
Dong Nianshuang covers her chest and gasps for several times. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Call a makeup artist to help meb my hair again.¡±
¡°Oh... OK.¡±
She doesn¡¯t want to cheat herself. She loves Lang Ruoxian. She loves a married man!
¡°Haha...¡± Dong Nianshuang smiles. ¡°Tang Duo, why do all the men I like have something to do with you, formerly Hua Yan, now Lang Ruoxian...¡±
She clenches her fist firmly and then loosens it. ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter. Hua Yan could abandon you at that time, and so can Lang Ruoxian. I don¡¯t believe that I will neverpete with you!¡±
Chapter 272 Send You to Shaolin Temple
Chapter 272 Send You to Shaolin Temple
On the evening of the summer vacation begins, Gungun calls Lang Ruoxian into the study.
¡°Dad, what¡¯s going on is a conversation between men.¡± The little boy was sulky and serious.
Lang Ruoxian hears Lulu scratching the door outside the study.
¡°Your dog is looking for you.¡±
¡°I know, but this is the conversation between men. Lulu is a girl so it is not convenient for her to listen.¡±
Lang Ruoxian is speechless.
The voice of Wuyoues from outside the door, and soon there is quiet.
¡°Dad, you help me find a ce to learn martial arts. I want to learn Kungfu.¡± Gungun says.
Lang Ruoxian looks at his son and narrows his eyes. ¡°Then you should go to Shaolin Temple. In Shaolin Temple, monks practice Kungfu every day.¡±
¡°That is not OK.¡± Gungun refuses without thinking. ¡°I¡¯m going to marry Wuyou as my wife in the future, so I can¡¯t be a monk.¡±
¡°Why do you want to learn Kungfu?¡± Lang Ruoxian walks to the window.
Gungun follows and says quickly. ¡°I can¡¯t let Wuyou protect me every time I encounter danger. I don¡¯t want her to get hurt anymore.¡±
¡°But the value of her existence is to protect you.¡± When Lang Ruoxian finishes speaking, his silly but sweet son is surprised. ¡°What is called the value of existence?¡±
Indeed as expected... Not smart enough!
Lang Ruoxian does not doubt his intelligence quotient. But he suspects that of Yan Hua¡¯s. Perhaps his wife is not very smart. Just her families see beauty in their eyes.
¡°Mom said that I could marry Wuyou as my wife in the future. Of course, I should protect my own wife myself.¡± Although Gungun doesn¡¯t understand the meaning of that sentence just now, intuition tells him that it is not good.
¡°Dad, you don¡¯t like Wuyou, do you?¡±
Lang Ruoxian looks at his son and asks him in a few seconds. ¡°I don¡¯t dislike her. She is my daughter. But are you sure that you can always like Wuyou? When you grow up and meet other girls, what about Wuyou?¡±
¡°No, I won¡¯t!¡± Gungun waves. ¡°Other girls are not Wuyou. Only Wuyou is my wife.¡±
Lang Ruoxian rubs his eyebrows and finds that he can¡¯t make sense to his son. The little kid still doesn¡¯t understand the so-called love. He just insists on sticking the title of wife to Wuyou.
It¡¯s nothing to Gungun, but to Wuyou...
If Wuyou also believes what Gungun said, she thinks herself will be his wife in the future. Once Gungun discovers the person he really loves is not Wuyou, what about Wuyou?
¡°Well, then I¡¯ll send you to a ce where only you can go. You can¡¯t see us and you have depend on yourself to leave there.¡± Lang Ruoxian decides to promise his son. After all, he is a selfish man. Between Gungun and Wuyou, he chooses Gungun.
¡°Where are you sending your son?¡± Yan Hua knows that the father and son have a private talk this evening, but she doesn¡¯t know that it will cause her son to leave home.
¡°I am ready to take the children to go on vacation.¡±
Lang Ruoxian hugs her. ¡°It is his request to send him abroad.¡±
¡°Is it the ce Fei Yi has introduced?¡± Yan Hua really can¡¯t guess what kind of secret training base Lang Ruoxian can know.
Lang Ruoxian¡¯s eyes are gloomy. ¡°Do you think that Fei Ying is more amazing than me?¡±
¡°No, no, no, of course you are more amazing than him!¡± Yan Hua kisses him fawningly.
Then she is pressed on the bed by the man. When it is over, she asks again with her eyes closed, moaning and groaning.
¡°Where do you want to send Gungun on earth? Is it safe?¡±
Lang Ruoxian kisses her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s just a ce for some children to keep fit.¡±
Yan Hua doesn¡¯t believe him very much. She looks at the man¡¯s eyes very seriously the next morning and says, ¡°Listen, your son is only eight years old. If it were me, I would take him to the gym instead of some strange base.¡±
¡°It¡¯s almost like a gym.¡± Lang Ruoxian promises. ¡°It¡¯s only outdoors. Isn¡¯t it all said that we should be close to nature now?¡±
Yan Hua hears him say so and has to threaten him. ¡°Anyway, I tell you. If there is anything bad happens to Gungun, not to mention me, mom, dad and grandma will chop you up to eat first.¡±
When the couple go downstairs, the three elders stare at them.
¡°Did you promise Gungun?¡± Tang Yao asks, ¡°He said he would go abroad by himself?¡±
Bai Susu strongly disagrees. ¡°How old is he? He isn¡¯t sensible. Neither of you aren¡¯t sensible?¡±
¡°Mom, please tell Gungun that you disagree. We don¡¯t want him to go, either. If you can persuade him, it is better.¡± Yan Hua spreads out her hands. It is the first time for her to know that her silly but sweet son is so persistent.
Naturally they can¡¯t persuade him. No one can persuade him. No promise will make him change his mind. Even when they tell him that he cannot carry Lulu with him, he agrees.
¡°I¡¯ll go, too.¡± In the end, Wuyou says so.
Bai Susu and other elders are at the end of their wits. Yan Hua feels that she can¡¯t persuade Gungun but she can persuade Wuyou. She is about to disagree, but the man aside says.
¡°Go. You two canpany each other.¡±
Bullsh*t! Yan Hua is angry.
Three dayster, Lang Ruoxian boards the ne with Gungun and Wuyou himself. Yan Hua leads Lulu to the airport to see them off. Lulu seems to know that Gungun is leaving and has been whining.
¡°Lulu, listen to Mom¡¯s words. We¡¯ll be back soon!¡± Gungun especially has no burden. He has no idea what he is going to face. He also says goodbye to Lulu in an innocent and lovely way.
Lang Ruoxian looks at Yan Hua. Yan Hua has been ignoring him since he also agreed Wuyou to go.
¡°You still don¡¯t want to talk to me?¡± The man cheekily hugs her. ¡°I am going abroad, far away. In case...¡±
¡°Shut up!¡± Yan Hua hears him speak more and more inappropriately. She interrupts him harshly. ¡°You... You arrange the children well and give me a video phone call when you arrive. I want to see where they live and what the base looks like.¡±
Lang Ruoxianughs in a low voice. ¡°OK!¡±
Lulu is already half a year old. Compared with the small-ball-size when she first arrived, she is now just as tall as an adult¡¯s shank. Yan Hua takes the hauling rope and Lulu turns back repeatedly to bark at the security check.
¡°Lulu, be a good girl. We¡¯ll take a shower for you and go home.¡± Yan Hua says, seeing a lot of reporters gather at the gate of the airport who are holding cameras and microphones to rush towards a car that has just stopped.
She estimates that to be some star, so she takes a detour to stand farther, waiting for the driver to pick her up.
Dong Nianshuang sees Yan Hua as soon as he gets off the car. She feels a burst of contempt when she sees Yan Hua leading a ck rural dog.
¡°Dong Nianshuang, look here!¡±
¡°Nianshuang, you look very beautiful today. How do you feel about going to Mi Country to be a guest performer this time?¡±
Reporters surround her. Her agent and bodyguards escort her into the airport. Dong Nianshuang looks at Yan Hua on the side of the road again. An idea urs to her and she suddenly starts to move to the left.
¡°Nianshuang?¡± The agent looks at her, feeling puzzled.
Dong Nianshuang pretends not to see her puzzled expression and says, ¡°The light here is good, and we can take nice photos. Pleasee here and take pictures for me!¡±
Yan Hua notices that the crowd are getting closer and closer. She frowns and moves a few steps to the left. But all of a sudden the crowde towards her. Lulu is frightened and starts barking.
¡°Lulu!¡± Yan Hua quickly picks it up.
Her bodyguards who have been following her take actions and push away the two reporters who are about to step on Yan Hua.
¡°Oh dear!¡± The reporters let out a cry.
Everyone turns to look, noticing Yan Hua.
¡°Miss Tang?¡± Dong Nianshuang looks at her in surprise. ¡°Sorry, there are too many people and I don¡¯t see you.¡±
The reporter who was pushed originally wants toin about it, but seeing Yan Hua¡¯s beautiful face and hearing Dong Nianshuang¡¯s addressing to her, he immediately recognizes who she is.
¡°Miss Tang, reporters didn¡¯t mean to do so. Please don¡¯t mind. I apologize for them...¡± But before Dong Nianshuang finishes apologizing, Yan Hua has gotten into a car that just stops. Yan Hua doesn¡¯t look at her from beginning to end.
Dong Nianshuang looks very pale, but she doesn¡¯t forget her purpose, so she squeezes out a smile and says to the reporters.
¡°Are you all right? With such a status, Miss Tang is inevitably somewhat arrogant, and we are all used to it.¡± She thinks that the reporters will be dissatisfied with Tang Duo. But she doesn¡¯t expect that the reporters nod repeatedly and two of them even say excitedly.
¡°Ah!! It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen Miss Tang so close. She¡¯s so beautiful, even more beautiful than the pictures!¡±
¡°And she hasn¡¯t done any stic surgery on her face at all. Oh my God! How can someone be born to be so beautiful!¡±
Dong Nianshuang leaves with a dark face, even forgetting having paid the reporters to let them take her photos at the airport. In spite of this, she still holds a little hope to see if anyone will report this matter online to me Tang Duo, but the Inte is calm until the next night.
She cannot help but scold the reporters to be craps. She thinks of Tang Duo¡¯s face and the way Tang Duo looks at her, which is exactly the same as the way Lang Ruoxian looks at her.
An abhorrent gaze of indifference.
¡°No! I can¡¯t make her to live so peacefully!¡± Dong Nianshuang thinks and takes out a spare phone card to call hired supporters, but several studios refuse to ept the job to criticize Tang Duo.
No one dares to offend Tang Family. Dong Nianshuang drops her mobile phone. She is still not popr enough. When she reaches the top of the entertainment circle, she will have her own hired supporters and will never have to hire others to do what she wants to do!
After Lulu taking a shower, they just go home. On the way home, Bai Susu calls her and tells her that Hua Yating gave birth to a son in the middle of the night yesterday.
¡°Are we going to visit her?¡±
Bai Susu lets her go home first. Yan Hua just hears her father crying when she goes back.
¡°Why should we go to visit her? The rtionship of our two families has already been broken. Why should we go?¡±
Chang Pei¡¯e looks up and sees Yan Hua. ¡°You are back!¡±
¡°Grandma, I don¡¯t rmend going, either.¡± Yan Hua lets Lulu go. Lulu runs in and rolls on everyone¡¯s legs until everyone touches it. Then she runs to drink water.
Chang Pei¡¯e answers. ¡°I didn¡¯t say I was going, but your father thought so and cried.¡±
¡°Now that we are going to offend each other openly, there is no need to boast family affection.¡± Bai Susu asks Chang Pei¡¯e, ¡°What about the birthday gift? We don¡¯t have to give anything?¡±
¡°I shall give.¡± Chang Pei¡¯e smiles. ¡°I previously prepared a gold lock. I shall ask the driver to deliver it.¡±
Three dayster, Lang Ruoxianes back and films a routine of Gungun¡¯s training, on which more than a dozen children run and climb among the trees. Yan Hua saw it before. This is just to reassure the elders.
Without the two children apanying, Chang Pei¡¯e is listless. Later, Bai Susu and Tang Yao simply take Chang Pei¡¯e to the mountains of Chuan Province to avoid summer heat. They also take Lulu. Tang Cao, who has been ying outside, is called back to send them there.
For the first time, Yan Hua apanies Lang Ruoxian to a dinner party. Because the partner also brings his wife, the dinner atmosphere is very harmonious and the contract is finalized after they have dined and wined to satiety.
But when theye out, they meet Tang Rui. In another word, enemies are bound to meet on a narrow road.
Chapter 273 Completely Offend Each Other Openly
Chapter 273 Completely Offend Each Other Openly
Because Hua Yating gave birth to a child, Tang Rui was finally set free. He stayed in the hospital for a whole day yesterday, and today he can¡¯t wait to run out. After two months of suppressing sensual passion, his friend specially arranges a young model for him tonight.
Now he is hugging the young model downstairs, and he sees Lang Ruoxianing out of the other side.
¡°You go first, because we meet a friend to say hello. We will specifically discuss the follow-up problemster in ourpany.¡± Lang Ruoxian sends the cooperation partner away, and sees Tang Rui who has been a few steps away from them, staring at him with fierce eyes.
¡°Howe yourpany still has business?¡±
Lang Ruoxian ignores him and pulls Yan Hua to walk out. Tang Rui goes to the front of the two persons and stops them.
¡°Why don¡¯t you dare to reply? I¡¯ll see how long yourpany can keep running.¡± Tang Rui¡¯s malicious eyes skim over Yan Hua¡¯s face. ¡°I feel sympathy for my cousin. I¡¯m afraid you will have to rely on your face to get jewelry...¡±
Before everyone else reacts, Lang Ruoxian has withdrawn his feet, and Tang Rui has been kicked to the sofa in the hall. He knocks down the sofa with a bang, and rolls twops, lying motionlessly on the ground.
¡°Ah ah!¡± The woman who is being with Tang Rui screams.
Lang Ruoxian¡¯s bodyguards gather around. The woman turns away after seeing it. The remaining childes also don¡¯t dare to go over to help Tang Rui but to hide behind the pir to watch.
¡°Is he dead?¡± Yan Hua smilingly walks over. Tang Rui severely stares at her and stands up. He is just about to hit her but the bodyguards hold him down.
He shouts at Yan Hua. ¡°Do you f**king want to die? Let me go quickly!¡±
¡°Why don¡¯t you learn the lesson after being beaten?¡± Yan Hua ignores him and says slowly, ¡°We walk on the road but you have to provoke us in the face. Uncle has a son like you, which is really unfortunate for your family.¡±
¡°You are a b**ch. Ah...¡±
Lang Ruoxian kicks him again.
¡°Lang Ruoxian, how dare you! If you are capable, just let me go!¡± Tang Rui¡¯s eyes are red and he struggles desperately.
Lang Ruoxian raises his eyebrows. ¡°Let him go.¡±
¡°Oh, f**k you!¡± Tang Rui rushes up.
It¡¯s a pity that he only uses his strength on the bed at ordinary times. He can¡¯t stand stably and his fist is weak. He only waves his fist for a few times and is beaten down by Lang Ruoxian. This time, he not only suffers internal injuries, but also has blood all over his face.
¡°No one teaches you manners, so I will teach you.¡± Lang Ruoxian tugs at his suit. ¡°If you meet himter, keep silence as possible as you can. If you have to speak, pay attention to your manners. Otherwise I have to teach you how to behave.¡±
When Lang Ruoxian and Yan Hua leave, the childese running quickly.
¡°Fourth Childe, are you all right?¡±
¡°God, there is so much blood. Let¡¯s go to the hospital!¡±
¡°I will not dare to provoke Lang Ruoxian in the future. He has such great strength!¡±
Tang Rui is sent home. Huo Liyun is almost scared to death when she sees his face is ck and blue, being covered with blood. There is totally a mess immediately. Tang Ming and Tang Yu who stay in the study hurriedly go downstairs. Before Huo Liyunins, Tang Ming casually throws a vase to Tang Rui.
It happens too suddenly, so Tang Rui doesn¡¯t avoid it this time. He is hit on the arm and screeches, incredibly looking at his father.
¡°Dad, what are you doing?¡±
¡°I want to beat you fool to death!¡±
Tang Ming is stopped by Huo Liyun. ¡°Tang Ming, what are you doing? You still want to beat your son when he is like this?¡±
¡°He deserved it!¡± Tang Ming shivers with anger. ¡°He provoked others to beat him and deserved to be beaten to death.¡± Thinking of what Lang Ruoxian said in the video call just now, Tang Ming can¡¯t wait to strangle the unfilial son!
The second branch of Tang Family.
¡°Have you filmed the whole process?¡±
Lang Ruoxian answers, ¡°When Tang Rui arrived at home, your uncle should have seen it.¡±
He not only filmed it, but also sent the video to Tang Ming.
¡°Call Mom and Grandma.¡± Lang Ruoxian says, ¡°I estimate that your aunt will call them.¡±
Yan Hua immediately calls Bai Susu and tells them the process of the incident. The phone is handed over to Chang Pei¡¯e.
¡°Ruoxian, you did well. Rest assured. We know what to do!¡±
They hang up the phone. The house maid brings out the red bean soup to avoid summer-heat. Drinking a mouthful of the iced red bean soup make people feelfortable all over. But Lang Ruoxian doesn¡¯t dare to let Yan Hua drink too much cold drinks, so there is only one bowl. He feeds Yan Hua a few times and drinks the rest himself.
¡°This time we shouldpletely have offended each other openly.¡± Lang Ruoxian puts down the bowl. ¡°I have the video posted online.¡±
Yan Hua doesn¡¯t understand. ¡°Why?¡±
¡°In order to disassociate ourselves from the first branch.¡± Lang Ruoxian pinches Yan Hua¡¯s nose. ¡°I believe the first branch is happy with it too. They will deal with us openly in the future.¡±
Yan Hua thinks. ¡°Is there anyone who wants to deal with my uncle¡¯s family?¡±
¡°It cannot be said to deal with them.¡± Lang Ruoxian takes her hand and rubs it. ¡°It¡¯s just different factions and different teams.¡±
Yan Hua understands. That is the so-called ¡°Every new sovereign brings his own courtiers.¡± Once Tang Ming steps down from the stage, the new team will naturally have their own courtiers. However, when he was in office, he made enemies with some people more or less because of interests. If these people get promotion, Tang Ming¡¯s life maybe not be so easy in the future.
¡°It¡¯s still for the benefit.¡± Yan Hua says with a tone of schadenfreude. ¡°No wonder Grandma said it was not the right time yet, and also said that it shouldn¡¯t be toote or too early. It had to be just the right time.¡±
Yan Hua now understands that it is necessary for the first branch to deal with them first so that her family can draw a clear line with Tang Ming after he leaves office. Let everyone see that the second branch is abandoned by the first branch.
¡°There may be a lot of gossip these days. Don¡¯t take any notice of them.¡± Lang Ruoxian is afraid that Yan Hua will be wronged. ¡°It won¡¯t be long. We will be fine next year.¡±
Yan Hua is not afraid of these. Now those people have nothing good to say either.
¡°I¡¯m fine. I have to talk to Tang Caoter.¡±
Huo Liyun does call Bai Susu to quarrel with her. She is very rude when she speaks. Bai Susu isn¡¯t polite to her either. Huo Liyun uses hands-free. Finally Tang Ming can¡¯t help but open his mouth.
¡°I know that Tang Rui was wrong first, but Lang Ruoxian shouldn¡¯t hit him! We are a family. Why did you make such a fuss?¡±
Bai Susuughs over the phone. ¡°Brother, do you know why Mom doesn¡¯t want to answer the phone? She is very sad. What did you sayst time? We are a family, aren¡¯t we? But look at what Tang Rui did. Did you scold the family like that?¡±Read more chapter on v ipnovel
¡°Hua is the darling of my family. Not to mention scolding, we even never me her. Why did Tang Rui use such dirty words to curse her? He is several years older than Hua. Don¡¯t tell us that we are a family. We don¡¯t have such a family member.¡±
Bai Susu pauses for a moment and then adds, ¡°I¡¯ll stop here. You can do whatever you want. Anyway, you¡¯ve already done it. The rest of thepany has nothing to do with the first branch. Don¡¯t extend your hand to our property in the future!¡±
¡°Haha, Susu, does Tang Yao know what you said?¡±
As soon as he stops speaking, Tang Yao¡¯s voicees from the phone.
¡°Of course I know. Tang Ming, I tell you. If your son bullies my baby daughter again, I¡¯ll break... My son-inw will break his leg. You¡¯d better believe it. If you don¡¯t believe it, let hime out and have a try!¡±
p, the other side hangs up.
¡°These ungrateful persons!¡± Huo Liyun curses. ¡°Who has taken care of his family for so many years? Ah? He knows that you are going to be relieved of your office, so he will not take our family seriously. Tang Ming, did you hear what he said? Ah? At ordinary times you are so good to them, now...¡±
¡°All right, shut up!¡± Tang Ming covers his forehead to lean against the sofa, but he is not so angry. He knows all too clearly what has been through over the years.
In fact, because he will be relieved of his office, he doesn¡¯t want the second branch as a drag, so he finally uses policy to make a profit from theirpany. However, he originally thought that he could give some petty profits to them in the future. After all, they are a family. But since they are unappreciative, then don¡¯t me him to be cruel.
¡°Keep an eye on Tang Rui carefully. Next time Lang Ruoxian will really break his leg.¡± Tang Ming tells Huo Liyun. Huo Liyun still wants to scold with an expression of indignation, but she is stopped by Tang Yu.
¡°Mom, you know what we took from the second branch. Keeping silence is the best way. But Tang Rui took the initiative to provoke them in the face. If I were Lang Ruoxian, I would have beaten him.¡±
Huo Liyun keeps silence, but she still feels distressed for her son. She carries a bowl of midnight snacks to go upstairs.
¡°Find some bodyguards.¡± Tang Ming¡¯s previous status is inconvenient. Now it doesn¡¯t matter. ¡°If Tang Rui runs out, ask the bodyguards to follow him 24 hours to protect.¡±
Tang Yu¡¯s eyes sh. ¡°OK, Dad!¡±
The video has been forwarded on the Inte. After it hits the headline,izens find that it cannot be forwarded and the original post on the Inte cannot be opened. However, this does not prevent everyone from watching the scene of bustle. Various versions of the feud between the rich and powerful brothers have been invented. It is known that Tang Family is not the same as before, and the second branch of Tang Family has no backstage.
¡°Nianshuang, now I will see how proud Tang Duo can still be!¡± Dong Nianshuanges to do beauty with several other rich youngdies today, and everyone¡¯s topic revolves around Tang Duo.
Of course, they are all waiting to see her joke.
¡°Mrs. Lyu¡¯s charity dinner ising soon, right? Do you think she is still qualified toe this year?¡±
¡°If I were her, I would be embarrassed toe. Does she still think herself to be the First Young Lady of Tang Family?¡±
¡°Nianshuang, why don¡¯t you talk? Your family must feel proud and ted. You will marry into Hua Family, but Tang Duo has already been a daughter of a small family. Do you know? My father says that Tang Consortium is at most a third-ratepany now.¡±
¡°So how can she be bashful to attend the dinner party? Ah! Is there anyone who has a good rtionship with Lyu Ling? Let her tell her mother to simply stop sending invitation to Tang Duo.¡±
Dong Nianshuang finally responds. ¡°Why not? Of course we should let here.¡±
If she doesn¡¯te, how can she have the opportunity to ridicule Tang Duo and step her under feet?
Tang Caoes back from the outside with a straight face. Yan Hua is holding the tablet PC to watch a movie. She nces at him. ¡°Didn¡¯t you go horseracing with Xiaopang? Why do youe back so early?¡±
¡°I met some idiots.¡± Tang Cao throws himself onto the sofa. ¡°Sister, is ourpany failing?¡±
Yan Hua doesn¡¯t lift her head. ¡°Who said that? Didn¡¯t your brother-inw just sell thend and have billions yuan in his hand?¡±
As soon as Tang Cao hears that their family still has billions of yuan, he sits up immediately. ¡°But I just skimmed over the stock, which has fallen so badly.¡±
¡°Your brother-inw said that it was not time yet.¡± Yan Hua finally looks up at him. ¡°Why? Someone bullied you outside?¡±
¡°How dare they!¡± Tang Cao snorts. ¡°They just dare to say behind my back. If they really dare toe to me and say that, I shall admire him as a true man.¡±
Yan Hua nods. ¡°Uh-huh, I almost forget to tell you. During this period of time, thements on us outside may not be very pleasant, so you should ignore them. Don¡¯t be angry because of those irrelevant people, which is not worthy.¡±
¡°Rest assured, sister!¡± Tang Cao sounds like a confident yboy again. ¡°Knowing that our family is still rich, I will not care about whatever they want to say! Anyway, I won¡¯t y with them together!¡±
On the weekend, Yan Hua is invited to attend a charity dinner.
Chapter 274 My Husband Bought It for Me!
Chapter 274 My Husband Bought It for Me!
Lang Ruoxian sends her to the door of the hotel. ¡°It will end at about 11 o¡¯clock and I will wait for you here at 10:30.¡±
¡°OK, I¡¯ll try to get out earlier.¡± Yan Hua leans over and the man kisses her.
¡°Be careful. If someone bullies you, you just bully back without hesitation.¡± Lang Ruoxian doesn¡¯t worry about Yan Hua¡¯s force value. At least in this evening, this is a banquet whose guests are all women. No one can beat her.
The banquet is held on the top floor of the hotel. When Yan Hua enters, most people have arrived. When they see her, there is quiet for a moment.
¡°Miss Tang, you are here!¡± Mrs. Lyues forward to wee her as the host. ¡°We haven¡¯t seen each other for half a year. Gee, you are still so beautiful!¡±
Yan Hua wears a long vest dress, ck and simple.
¡°Mrs. Lyu, you are really beautiful. In my opinion, your skin is better than before, isn¡¯t? It¡¯s also a lot whiter than before. Now you are more like a sister when you walk down the street with Miss Lyu!¡±
Everyone can say conversational routine. Mrs. Lyu seems to be very happy and leads Yan Hua over to the seat, smiling with her mouth covered. ¡°It¡¯s still your old position. By the way, I¡¯ve checked the registration form. The handbag you took out is a good thing!¡±
¡°Of course I must take out a good thing for your charity dinner.¡± Yan Hua blinks. ¡°Let them donate more money!¡±
Mrs. Lyuughs incessantly. If it weren¡¯t for someone calling her, she would almost have sit down beside Yan Hua.
¡°Mom, why are you still so kind to Tang Duo?¡± Lyu Ling finds a chance to secretly ask her mother. ¡°The second branch of Tang Family is going bankrupt, and their first branch will leave them alone.¡±
Mrs. Lyu nces at her daughter and smiles. ¡°Silly girl, a thin camel is bigger than a horse. Besides, don¡¯t forget that she has a good husband. Lang Consortium is the richest family in the three coastal provinces.¡±
¡°Mom! Do you mean that her family still has a chance to turn over?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know whether they can or not.¡± Mrs. Lyu pats her daughter¡¯s hand. ¡°In short, you should treat Tang Duo the way as you used to. Also, don¡¯t y with those stupid girls such as Dong Nianshuang. They don¡¯t know when they have offended others.¡±
Lyu Ling nods. Her rtionship with Tang Duo has been neither too good nor too bad, and they would chat casually when they met in private, but they never yed together. As for Dong Nianshuang... She dislikes that kind of fake rich and powerful family.
¡°Hey, hey, have you heard it?¡± A sexy-dressed socialite runs up to Dong Nianshuang¡¯s group. ¡°Tang Duo¡¯s auction item is the newest product of P Brand this season, the limited red one.¡±
¡°Oh my God! I really want that, but it is not avable to be bought. How did she get it?¡±
¡°The point is that if she takes out that one for auction, I¡¯m afraid she will be the one whose item is auctioned off at the highest price tonight.¡±
Dong Nianshuang was smiling before. When knowing that Tang Duo wille here today, she especially takes out a bracelet that Hua Yan gave her as an auction item. ording to the value of that bracelet, she could have won the top prize tonight, but now...
¡°Nianshuang, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± A girl touches her. ¡°Want to take the first ce? It¡¯s very simple. Buy it yourself.¡±
In previous years, it was usual that someone had bought their own auction items themselves. The person whose auction item is with the highest price will get a very beautiful gem trophy. Of course, this is not the point. The point is that it will be a symbol of identity...
¡°I¡¯m not crazy!¡± Dong Nianshuang smiles. ¡°Why should I show off?¡±
Several other girls also smile, and one of them says, ¡°But isn¡¯t thepany of Tang Duo¡¯s family going bankrupt? Why does she still have the money to buy such an expensive handbag?¡±
¡°Who knows!¡± A girl scoffs bitterly. ¡°She is so beautiful that men will buy whatever she wants to buy.¡±
¡°No way... How can the First Young Lady of Tang Family let others take advantage of her. Besides, she has a husband and children.¡±
Dong Nianshuang¡¯s expression suddenly bes rxed and her eyes are still faintly happy. ¡°Don¡¯t talk about her. It doesn¡¯t matter how she is with us.¡±
¡°Sister Duo!¡± Fang Diandian sees Yan Hua and her eyes are glistening. ¡°I¡¯ve been looking for you. I thought you weren¡¯ting!¡±
Fang Diandian wears avender skirt today. She is originally of the petite and exquisite figure, so she looks more like a fairy with such dressing. Yan Hua likes such kind, lovely and stupid... No, cute girl!
¡°Why can¡¯t Ie? I was invited, so of course I wille.¡± Yan Hua brings Fang Diandian a cup of fruit juice. She sees Fang Diandian staring at her with a look of hesitation.
¡°Say whatever you want to say!¡± Yan Hua smiles. ¡°Do you want to ask me what Tang Cao has been doing recently?¡±
Fang Diandian immediately widens her eyes. ¡°Sister Duo, please don¡¯t joke. I don¡¯t care about what he does. I... I want to ask. Oh, forget it. I won¡¯t ask anything.¡±
¡°Do you want to ask something about Tang Consortium?¡± Yan Hua stops teasing her.
¡°I¡¯ve heard some rumor, too. My father said our family couldn¡¯t help much, but millions of yuan could still be taken out.¡± Fang Diandian looks at her carefully. ¡°You are wee all the time!¡±
Tang Duo touches her head. ¡°Well, if I need the money, I will ask you.¡±
Fang Diandian is happy and asks in a low voice, ¡°What will you take out for auction tonight? I donate a pair of diamond coral earrings. It¡¯s not very valuable but lovely, which is designed by a new designer of F Country.¡±
¡°A handbag.¡± Yan Hua says, ¡°My stuff is not so fashionable.¡±
When the auction begins, Fang Diandian sees that Yan Hua¡¯s so-called unfashionable handbag of limited edition, feelingpletely relieved.
Hmm! When she goes back, she will tell her dad that Tang Family hasn¡¯t been affected at all. He needn¡¯t worry about it.
In the end, Yan Hua naturally wins the first ce. A richdy buys her handbag with the highest price in the whole auction. When the auction finishes, everyone makes friendly contacts with each other in small groups. Fang Diandian asks Yan Hua to go to the bathroom together. She really wants to go.
But...
¡°Bathroom is a ce where drama plots easily go on, so I won¡¯t go.¡±
As a result, Fang Diandian goes by herself with a puzzled look.
¡°Isn¡¯t this Miss Tang?¡± Dong Nianshuang and several other girlse up.
Yan Hua wants to roll her eyes. Why can¡¯t she avoid meeting these people even if she doesn¡¯t go to the bathroom?
¡°Miss Tang, where did you buy the handbag you took out today?¡± A girl asks with malicious intent, ¡°When I went to the exclusive shop at that time, they told me that there was no such product in Great Hua Country!¡±
Tang Duo¡¯s eyes sweep past them one by one. Two girls are not confident enough and take a step back. Dong Nianshuang has been smiling faintly. She looks...
Really needs spanking!
¡°Miss Tang, we all like that bag very much. Please tell us!¡± Dong Nianshuang says, ¡°Or you don¡¯t know where to buy it. Someone sent it to you as a gift?¡±
Yan Hua smiles and says, ¡°It was really sent to my house.¡±
¡°Oh! Then your husband didn¡¯t say anything?¡±
¡°My husband?¡± Yan Hua nces at the girl who said this. ¡°My husband just needs to pay. Choosing a handbag is not his strong point.¡±
The faces of other girls opposite her change color. Dong Nianshuang snorts. ¡°Miss Tang really likes joking. Your handbag was sent by others and you dare to let Mr. Lang know that. How courageous you are!¡±
¡°Is it strange?¡± Yan Hua blinks. ¡°The new products of P Brand each season will be sent directly to my house from M Country head office. It is a long way from here, across mountains and rivers! Therefore, if I only choose some I will feel embarrassed, so I usually keep them all.¡±
Yan Hua goes on to say in Dong Nianshuang¡¯s unbelievable gaze. ¡°When the handbag, which was auctioned off tonight, had been delivered I nned to donate it for charity. So they sent me another er.¡±
She looks at the girl who provoked her at the beginning and says, ¡°You said you liked it very much just now. If you really need it, I can help you ask if there is any remaining.¡±
¡°No... You needn¡¯t.¡± The girl looks embarrassed. ¡°There must be no such limited edition. You needn¡¯t ask! You needn¡¯t ask!¡±
Dong Nianshuang still wants to say something, but Fang Diandianes running from aside. ¡°What are you doing?¡±
She shields Yan Hua behind her and looks at those people warily.
¡°It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t be nervous. Theye to consult me about buying the handbag.¡± Yan Hua pats her on the shoulder. ¡°Do you have any other questions? My husband shoulde and pick me up. I have to leave.¡±
Dong Nianshuang hears that Lang Ruoxian ising. She bites her lips and gives Yan Hua a cold look. Then she turns away.
¡°Sister Duo, did she cause trouble to you again?¡± Fang Diandian liked Dong Nianshuang very much before and thought her character was innocent and cute. Later, she learned that Dong Nianshuang was an angelic b***h. Therefore, she never likes Dong Nianshuang anymore.
Yan Hua puts down her ss. ¡°She doesn¡¯t have the ability. I¡¯m leaving in advance. What about you?¡±
¡°I have to wait for a while. A rtive is also here today. I have to go with her together.¡±
¡°All right, let¡¯s have dinner together another day!¡±
Yan Hua sees Lang Ruoxian¡¯s car when shees out of the hotel, but there is a person standing beside the car at the moment.
¡°Mr. Lang, today Miss Tang¡¯s auction item got the top price in thepetition! It¡¯s a P Brand handbag. It¡¯s not easy to buy the limited edition, which costs more than 5 million yuan. You are so kind to her that she takes out such an expensive handbag for charity.¡±
Dong Nianshuang stands in front of the car and looks at the man in the driver¡¯s seat. The man¡¯s facial features are more handsome under the light of night. In Dong Nianshuang¡¯s eyes, even his cold eyes are hot and evil, which fascinates her.
¡°Mr. Lang, in fact, it is not necessary to take such an expensive thing for charity. I also know that Tang Consortium¡¯s condition is not very good recently. Miss Tang is so capricious in doing so!¡± Dong Nianshuang sees Lang Ruoxian suddenly get out of the car and thinks that she has done the right thing. She is about to continue, but she sees Lang Ruoxian go up the steps of the hotel.
¡°How long have you been waiting?¡±
¡°I just arrived.¡± Lang Ruoxian supports Yan Hua downstairs and kisses her on the shoulder.
Yan Hua pushes him away, giggling. ¡°Stop it. It is itchy!¡±
¡°Well, let¡¯s go home and continue.¡± Lang Ruoxian hugs her in his arms, and the two walk to the front of the car together.
Yan Hua looks at Dong Nianshuang. ¡°Why? You are still here?¡±
Dong Nianshuang squeezes out an embarrassed smile. ¡°Miss Tang, don¡¯t... Don¡¯t get me wrong. Mr. Lang and I...¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t misunderstand!¡± Yan Hua smiles. ¡°I just want to ask how long you will be standing in front of our car. We have to go.¡±
Dong Nianshuang looks at Lang Ruoxian. She is about to say something but stops. Lang Ruoxian ignores her and takes Yan Hua around to the driver¡¯s side to open the door.
¡°Wait for me.¡± He touches Yan Hua¡¯s face and gets into the car. Then he steps off the gas pedal and the car makes a half-turn to stop in front of Yan Hua.
Dong Nianshuang is swept by the rear of the car and almost falls down.
Chapter 275 Well, the Handbag Appears for the Third Time
Chapter 275 Well, the Handbag Appears for the Third Time
The next day, the charity dinner is reported on the Inte. Tang Duo¡¯s name appears in the subheading and her photo is posted below. Dong Nianshuang just finishes filming a y. She is resting on the deck chair when she hears the staff of the production team discussing it nearby.
¡°She must have saved the Milky Way in herst life.¡±
¡°Well, I don¡¯t want to be as rich as she is. I just want to have her face!¡±
¡°Gee, have you heard that a few years ago an authoritative department published ament? It is said that Miss Tang has not only the perfect nine-headed figure, but also a face with perfect golden proportion dividing line. It seems that only five such faces have appeared in the world so far!¡±
p! Those girls get a fright. They turn to see Dong Nianshuang drop her cup to the ground. Her assistant hurriedly picks it up and has it washed.
¡°It¡¯s okay. You just go on.¡± Dong Nianshuang, wearing sunsses, doesn¡¯t show any emotion, but those young girls feel that she is very strange so they quickly smile and run away.
¡°Sister Nianshuang! Your nails!¡± The assistant suddenly exims.
Dong Nianshuang lowers her head and sees herself tightly holding her hand and the little finger sinks into her palm. The fingernail is split and her blood is slowly seeping out.
¡°Don¡¯t shout.¡± Dong Nianshuang loosens her hand irritably. ¡°Deal with it quickly.¡±
The directors also hear it, and the deputy director alsoes to see what happened. Dong Nianshuang says with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just identally split my fingernail, but it won¡¯t affect the filming.¡± However, her performance today is really bad, either forgetting the words or going to wrong location. Later, the director simply gives her a day off and shoots other people¡¯s parts first.
¡°Nianshuang, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡± The agent asks whening to pick her up on the set. ¡°Or are you not feeling well?¡±
Dong Nianshuang¡¯s mind is full of the image of Lang Ruoxian supporting Yan Hua down the stepsst night. It stabs her as if her heart is severely cut by a knife. Does he like that woman so much? Just because she looks beautiful?
¡°Do you think I look beautiful?¡± She asks.
The agent is stunned. ¡°Yeah... Of course!¡±
This is also true. Dong Nianshuang is really very beautiful.
¡°You look at those beautiful female stars in the entertainment circle. Is there anyone whose face did not do stic surgery? Your face is natural, and you are so graceful. Of course you look good! Otherwise, when you debuted, how could someone say that you were like younger Tang Duo...¡±
¡°Enough!¡± Dong Nianshuang suddenly screams. ¡°What younger Tang Duo? I have nothing to do with her.¡±
The agent is startled by her. Dong Nianshuang grabs her hand again. ¡°So, Tang Duo is better-looking than me, right?¡±
¡°No... You can¡¯t say so.¡± The agent thinks that there is no one more beautiful than Tang Duo in Yanjing, but her instinct tells her not to say so when seeing Dong Nianshuang¡¯s expression. ¡°She is five or six years older than you! She¡¯s almost 30.¡±
Feeling the strength on her wrist is loosened a lot, the agent adds with a sigh of relief. ¡°Women start to be old once they¡¯re over 30, and everything is worse than before. How can shepare with you? How old are you? You have beautiful and energetic baby muscle. You don¡¯t need topare beauty with an old woman.¡±
¡°You¡¯re right. You¡¯re right!¡± Dong Nianshuang¡¯s eyes wander and smiles strangely, which makes the agent feel apprehensive. ¡°Are you all right, Nianshuang?¡±
Dong Nianshuang smiles. ¡°I am all right. Let¡¯s go!¡±
¡°Go... Where shall we go?¡±
¡°Go to Hua Yan¡¯spany.¡±
Hua Yan also sees the report of the charity dinner. He wants to see Dong Nianshuang. Because previously that girl was very happy to say that the bracelet he gave to her would definitely win the first prize, but now...
¡°Boss, Miss Dong is here.¡± The assistant knocks at the door and Dong Nianshuanges in.
Hua Yan turns off the webpage and stands up to greet her with a smile. ¡°Why are you here today? Aren¡¯t you filming on the set?¡±
¡°I have a day off temporarily, so Ie to visit you.¡± Dong Nianshuang purses her mouth. ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you wee me?¡±
Hua Yan takes her hand and says, ¡°You! Of course I wee you. We can just have lunch together.¡±
¡°Sister!¡± Tang Caoes downstairs with messy hair at noon.
Yan Hua says, ¡°When did youe back?¡±
¡°I came back around five in the morning.¡± Tang Cao peeps his head and shouts to the kitchen. ¡°Aunt, please get me something to eat. I¡¯m starving!¡±
Then he yawns and asks Yan Hua. ¡°Sister, do you still have another handbag that you donated outst night?¡±
¡°I have another one, which is limited edition and cannot be bought anymore.¡± Yan Hua is curious. ¡°Why do you ask about it?¡±
¡°Tong Yue wants to have one.¡± Tang Cao waves his hand. ¡°I¡¯ll tell himter that it can¡¯t be bought.¡±
Yan Hua is even more curious. ¡°Who will he buy it for?¡±
¡°Girlfriend!¡± Tang Cao rolls his eyes. ¡°You don¡¯t know his girlfriend. She¡¯s very difficult to chase after. She hasn¡¯t fallen love with him yet!¡±
¡°Which noble family is the girl¡¯s family?¡± Yan Hua remembers that at the beginning ofst year Tang Cao mentioned that.
Tang Caoughs. ¡°She is not blue blood. I hear that her family is quite poor. There is only one mother. The girl is only a sophomore now, and it is said that her grades are good.¡±
¡°Does Tong Yue really...¡±
¡°More real than real gold!¡± Tang Cao shakes his head. ¡°When we went to school, he stayed away from womanizing. For some time, people thought that we were a couple!¡±
Tang Cao makes an expression of vomiting. ¡°Now the retribution hase! He used to despise women, but now the woman he likes also dislikes him. Gee!¡±
¡°Then give him my handbag.¡± Yan Hua says, ¡°I haven¡¯t used it.¡±
¡°No, no, no!¡± Tang Cao doesn¡¯t want to do it. ¡°He will find a way to buy one himself.¡±
Later, Yan Hua still asks Tang Cao to bring the handbag to Tong Yue. If Tong Yue hadn¡¯t kept an eye on Chen Xiaopang and Tang Cao over these years, it is unknown what great trouble the two guys would cause. Besides, he has been running thepany with the two idiots! Because of this, Yan Hua also wants to help him.
As for Tong Yue¡¯s decision whether to send it to the girl, it is his own business. In several days, Yan Hua doesn¡¯t see Tang Cao bring back the handbag, she estimates that he has sent it out.
However, the next day when she is in a shopping mall, she sees he girl carrying the handbag. Yan Hua looks like this at that time.
Surprised.
¡°Su Tian! I ask you onest time. Will you sell it to me or not?¡±
At the gate of an exclusive shop, several girls seem to have had an argument. One of them is carrying a red handbag. Yan Hua recognizes it at first nce. It is the one she asked Tang Cao to bring to Tong Yue...
¡°Gu Linghong, are you sick?¡± Bian Lili says angrily. ¡°Su Tian has said many times that she would not sell it. Why don¡¯t you go to the market to buy one yourself if you really want it?¡±
¡°I just want to buy hers!¡± Gu Linghong lifts up her head, with unconcealed jealousy in her eyes.Read more chapter on v ipnovel
A few days ago, it was Su Tian¡¯s birthday. Because she was popr, her ssmates organized a small party for her spontaneously. She didn¡¯t want to go, but the school hunk went. She likes the school hunk, which everyone knows. Gu Linghong was afraid that the school hunk would confess to Su Tian so she naturally went.
But she didn¡¯t expect to find that when Su Tian came, Su Tian carried a new handbag. At first she didn¡¯t care about it. But she happened to see a video of a charity dinner on the Inte and found that Su Tian¡¯s handbag was exactly the same as the most expensive auction item in the video.
So Gu Linghong went to check and was almost scared to death. The bag is more than five million!! But she soon realized that Su Tian¡¯s handbag must be a fake handbag.
¡°I won¡¯t sell it.¡± Su Tian refuses. ¡°This is a birthday present from my friend and cannot be sold to you.¡±
Waving her hand, Gu Linghong says, ¡°This fake handbag is only worth dozens of yuan in the market. I¡¯ll give you 100 yuan and you¡¯ve already earned much. You can buy another one and your friend won¡¯t recognize it.¡±
Bian Lili rolls her eyes. ¡°You said that Su Tian carried a fake handbag a few days ago. So why are you in such a hurry to buy a fake one?¡±
Because this handbag is real! Gu Linghong is excited.
Although she felt that Su Tian could not carry the real thing, she secretly rummaged through the bag and found there was a code in it. Each bag of this brand is handmade and has a unique code.
Gu Linghong took a photo of the code and ran to the exclusive shop to check it out. But the shop assistant told her that it was true!
¡°Su Tian, I¡¯ll give you another 100 yuan. You have to sell it to me even you don¡¯t want to. Otherwise, I will go to school and say that you and your mother have been abandoned and that you are an illegitimate child.¡±
Gu Linghong says triumphantly. ¡°Then let¡¯s see how you can pretend to be lofty.¡±
¡°You have gone too far!¡± Bian Lili is almost crying with anger. She knows about Su Tian¡¯s family situation and hurriedly looks at her.
Su Tian¡¯s expression is cool. She nces at Gu Linghong and walks around Gu Linghong to go.
Gu Linghong grabs her. ¡°You b***h, don¡¯t give your face shame!¡±
¡°Who gives face shame?¡± A pleasant male voicees and Su Tian turns to see Tong Yue standing there with a cold face.
The expression in Gu Linghong¡¯s eyes change. When did Su Tian know such a handsome man? And the suit he wears looks very expensive. No wonder... No wonder she can carry such an expensive bag.
¡°Let her go.¡± Tong Yue looks at Gu Linghong coldly.
Gu Linghong is frightened by his gaze. She instinctively lets go and also takes two steps back.
¡°Why are you here?¡± Su Tian is still cool and can¡¯t see whether she is happy or not.
Tong Yue has gotten used to her appearance and smiles helplessly. ¡°If I don¡¯te, I won¡¯t even know that someone has bullied you at school.¡±
¡°Yes! She always bullies Su Tian!¡± Bian Lili, who is clever, immediatelyins. ¡°She loses her temper every day. She threatened Su Tian just now.¡±
Gu Linghong stares at her and wants to deny, but she sees Tong Yue re at her. She hurriedly wants to make a good impression and squeezes out a smile that she thinks to be charming. ¡°This gentleman, you misunderstand. Su Tian and I are ssmates. How can I bully her!¡±
Not far away, Yan Hua pats Tang Cao. ¡°Is that the girl Tong Yue likes?¡±
¡°Well, what a coincidence! Sister, you happen to meet her.¡±
Theirpany is nearby and is having a meeting! Yan Hua calls and asks Tong Yue to answer the phone. Tong Yue runs away after answering it. Tang Cao chases him all the way and almost loses his breath.
¡°She is a good girl.¡± Yan Hua thinks that the girl named Su Tian has clear eyes and good temperament.
Tang Cao pokes on his mobile phone boringly. ¡°Well, she has a big temper, too. Otherwise he would have made her fall in love with him earlier.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll go first.¡± Yan Hua looks at her watch and says, ¡°You handle the matter yourself.¡±
Chapter 276 Sun Xiaolin Appears
Chapter 276 Sun Xiaolin Appears
A few dayster, Yan Hua hears a lot of love and hatred between Tong Yue and Su Tian from Tang Cao¡¯s mouth. At the end of July, heavy rain suddenly starts to fall in Yanjing, which is really heavy.
After three days of raining continuously, traffic in more than half of the city is paralyzed. From the news, it can be seen that even the subway stations are full of water. Everyone goes to work by travelling far away across an ocean. Netizens start to post all kinds of jokes.
¡°The weather forecast says that the rain will be less at least in another week.¡± Tang Cao leans against the bay window to y games. Those yboys have to stay at home because they can¡¯t drive in the flood.
Yan Hua sits beside him, feeling bored. She is somewhat worried about Lang Ruoxian. Lang Ruoxian had to stay in thepanyst night, because the whole road outside thepany was flooded and he could note back.
¡°Sister! Xiaopang says that he goes to thepany to pick up Brother Ruoxian.¡± Tang Cao says suddenly.
Yan Hua lets out a cry. ¡°How does he get there? Does he fly a helicopter? Please don¡¯t let him go. It¡¯s too dangerous.¡±
A gale is blowing outside like a typhoon.
¡°No, he manages to get a big SUV and has set off.¡±
Shu Sheng orders a meal from the staff canteen. Lang Ruoxian has no appetite. Having been stuck in thepany for a day, he looks out at the rain with a dark face.
¡°Check if there is any research institute that studies weather changes.¡± Hearing Shu Shenge in, Lang Ruoxian turns to say.
Shu Sheng twitches the corner of his mouth. ¡°Young Master, at present, mankind cannot control the weather.¡±
¡°So I shall invest in them and let them study it quickly.¡±
Shu Sheng answers, ¡°You¡¯d better have dinner first, since you didn¡¯t eat anythingst night.¡±
¡°How many people are still staying in thepany?¡± Lang Ruoxian pricks at the rice grains in the lunch box. He doesn¡¯t what Hua will have for lunch.
¡°Not many.¡± Shu Sheng thinks for a moment. ¡°Yesterday we announced a holiday, and those living nearby waded to go back.¡±
Lang Ruoxian puts down his chopsticks. ¡°Pay attention to rear services. Food and water must be guaranteed.¡±
¡°OK, I¡¯ll issue a documentter.¡±
Suddenly there are footsteps outside the door, and someone is shouting something.
¡°Mr. Lang. Mr. Lang.¡±
Shu Sheng opens the door. It is the manager of the public rtions department downstairs. He is usually a style of an aloof elite. Now he enters, running in a flurry.
¡°Mr. Lang, an employee bangs her head and bleeds a lot of blood. What should we do?¡±
Lang Ruoxian immediately stands up. ¡°Where is the person?¡±
¡°In the lounge on the third floor.¡±
He and Shu Sheng go to the third floor and see a crowd of people surround there, twittering and advising. When the manager of public rtions announces Lang Ruoxian¡¯s appearance, everyone else immediately disperse, revealing the person lying on the sofa.
¡°Young Master, it¡¯s Sun Xiaolin.¡± Shu Sheng whispers.
Lang Ruoxian frowns. ¡°What happened?¡±
¡°Mr. Lang, I... I didn¡¯t mean it.¡± A girl with a pale face says with fear. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that she would fall.¡±
It was a specially ordinary office scenario. This girl named Gao Qin is in the same department with Sun Xiaolin. Since Sun Xiaolines and excels her in all aspects, she has been not pleased with Sun Xiaolin.
At ordinary times she asionally ridicules Sun Xiaolin, but Sun Xiaolin always ignores her. But today is different. She just says two words and Sun Xiaolin quarrels with her.
Then she gets excited and pushes Sun Xiaolin. But Sun Xiaolin misses her footing and knocks her head on the corner of the table, breaking her head.
¡°Xiaolin? Sun Xiaolin!¡± During the period of her telling the process, someone finds Sun Xiaolin pass out.
Shu Sheng goes over to have a look. ¡°The wound is quiterge, so she must be sent to the hospital.¡±
The staff take measures to stop bleeding, but it seems useless for the blood keeps ticking away.
¡°What should we do? The ambnce can¡¯t get in and our cars can¡¯t get out.¡± The employees look at each other and finally they all look at Lang Ruoxian.
Lang Ruoxian ponders for a moment. ¡°Arrange some strong male employees to carry her out. Also arrange some female employees to cover her head with clothes so as not to let her get caught in the rain.¡±
¡°Call 120 and let them pick up the patient at the intersection.¡±
Lang Ruoxian just finishes saying so, a voice which needs spankinges from the door.
¡°Yo! What are you doing? You can¡¯t ck even if you are left to stay in thepany! I¡¯ll tell your boss... What? Brother Ruoxian?¡± Chen Xiaopang sees Lang Ruoxian and stares nkly for a moment. Then hees running over.
¡°Go, go, go! Ie to take you home.¡±
Lang Ruoxian frowns. ¡°How did you get here?¡±
¡°I drive a great SUV whose chassis is very high. Therefore, I am not afraid of wind and rain!¡± Chen Xiaopang finishes saying that and sees Sun Xiaolin on the sofa. ¡°Sh*t! What is the situation?¡±
Lang Ruoxian also looks at Sun Xiaolin. Half a secondter, he says, ¡°You¡¯vee just at the right moment. Take her to the hospital first.¡±
On the way to the hospital, Lang Ruoxian calls Yan Hua and tells her that he will be back immediately. But actually, hees back at dusk. When Yan Hua sees him and Chen Xiaopange in, she is relieved.
¡°If you don¡¯te back, I¡¯ll think you two have been washed away by the water.¡± She hurriedly hands over the towel that had been prepared for a long time. ¡°Tang Cao, take Xiaopang to take a bath and change clothes upstairs.¡±
Lang Ruoxian takes the towel and kisses her. ¡°I went to the hospital and was dyed.¡±
¡°Hospital?¡± Yan Hua is surprised.
¡°It¡¯s not me but Sun Xiaolin.¡± Lang Ruoxian is about to go on to say, but Chen Xiaopang has a quick tongue and tells Yan Hua the whole story.
After hearing this, Tang Cao points to the suitcase at his feet. ¡°What¡¯s in it? Sun Xiaolin?¡±
¡°Why should I put her inside?¡± Chen Xiaopang rolls his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve brought some clothes for changing.¡±
¡°You still n to live long?¡± Tang Cao sneers. ¡°I know you have been peeping at my body for a long time. And I tell you! I¡¯m not interested in your fat body. I like delicate young girls.¡±
Chen Xiaopang pretends to vomit. ¡°Bah, I¡¯m not interested in you either! I am just bored at home. Isn¡¯t it said that the rain willst for a long time?¡±
¡°Are you two so talkative?¡± Yan Hua shakes her head. ¡°Take Xiaopang to the guest room quickly. Clean up and go downstairs for dinner.¡±
Lang Ruoxian takes a bath and changes his clothes. Yan Hua blows his hair. ¡°Is that Sun Xiaolin all right?¡±
¡°Five stitches.¡± Lang Ruoxian takes the hair dryer and blows it himself. ¡°I¡¯ve arranged for her to stay in a hotel near the hospital for a few days, and then goes home when the rain stops.¡±
Yan Hua didn¡¯t think of any conspiracy originally. But Shu Sheng sends a message to Lang Ruoxian at midnight that night. Lang Ruoxian takes one look and puts it down.
¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Yan Hua doesn¡¯t sleep soundly, for the thunder goes on incessantly outside.
¡°The hotel calls Shu Sheng and says that Sun Xiaolin has a fever.¡±
Yan Hua lets out a cry. ¡°Is the wound infected?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know. Shu Sheng has gone there.¡± Lang Ruoxian hugs her to lie down. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Sleep now and we will talk about it tomorrow morning.¡±
Yan Hua is woken up by the rain. Lang Ruoxian is working on the documents at the bedside. When he sees her be awake, he bends over and gives her a morning kiss.
¡°What time is it?¡± Yan Hua yawns.
¡°It¡¯s almost 10 o¡¯clock. Are you hungry?¡± Lang Ruoxian stands up and pulls open the curtains. It is still raining cats and dogs outside. The raindrops are hitting against the window with cracking sounds.
Yan Hua gets up to wash her face and rinse her mouth. The two tidy up and go downstairs to eat. The house maid is busy in the kitchen. When she sees Yan Huae in, sheins about theck of food and the shortage of goods in the supermarket of the vi area.
¡°It¡¯s all right. Just cook whatever you can do. Eating our fill is enough.¡± Yan Hua smiles and says, ¡°We will go out to buy food materials in the afternoon.¡±
The house maid begins to nag that they should be careful when they go out, for yesterday a car was washed away by water in the news...
¡°Tang Cao and Xiaopang, they two haven¡¯t got up yet?¡± Yan Hua agrees with a smile and changes the topic.
The house maid smiles. ¡°They got up early and ran out early in the morning, carrying a hovercraft.¡±
Hovercraft? Yan Hua blinks and runs to the French windows of the living room to look out. She sees Tang Cao and Chen Xiaopang rowing outside.
¡°Hahaha!¡± Yan Hua is going tough to death because they are rowing and getting things out of water. She estimates that somebody¡¯s stuff hasn¡¯t been put well and is washed outside.
Lang Ruoxian hugs her from behind. ¡°Want to go out and y?¡±
¡°I¡¯m not going.¡± Yan Hua rubs into his arms, giggling.
¡°Well, good girl, you can¡¯t y with water during your period.¡± Lang Ruoxian pulls her back to the sitting room.
When the house maid serves food out, Yan Hua is going to call Tang Cao and Xiaopang back. Lang Ruoxian asks her to sit down and eat first. He calls them back himself.
As soon as the door is opened, the rain outside sweeps in and the wind is blowing in.
¡°It is time for meal.¡± Lang Ruoxian shouts to the outside. Regardless whether Tang Cao can hear it or not, he shouts for several times and shuts the door.
Yan Hua finds it funny and annoying. ¡°Can they hear what you shout?
¡°They¡¯ve heard it.¡± Lang Ruoxian nces at the French windows and sees the hovercraft rowing back.
A few minutester, Tang Cao and Chen Xiaopang rush in, wearing the long-sleeved bathing suits and carrying a bucket.
¡°Add a dish! Add a dish!¡± Chen Xiaopang, dripping with water, runs to the kitchen. ¡°I don¡¯t know whose koi fish swim out.¡±
Tang Cao runs after him. ¡°Damn, wipe your f**king body clean and thene in. The carpet is expensive.¡±
Lang Ruoxian takes food into Yan Hua¡¯s bowl. ¡°You eat first. Don¡¯t wait for them.¡±
¡°It reminds me that when we were in G City, there was a flood too. Gungun and I also picked up things in the yard.¡± Yan Hua smiles. ¡°Time flies.¡±
Lang Ruoxian also smiles. ¡°When things are settled here, we will take time to return to G City for a few days.¡±
¡°Well, go there in winter. It is warm there then.¡±
Lang Ruoxian¡¯s mobile phone rings. It is a call from Shu Sheng.
¡°I see. Please hire a nursing worker for her, and all meals will be arranged.¡±
¡°As she wishes.¡±
Hanging up the phone, Lang Ruoxian says, ¡°Sun Xiaolin¡¯s wound infection causes pneumonia. The doctor says that she might have been caught in the rain.¡±
¡°Did she get wet when you took her back to the hotel yesterday?¡±
¡°How is it possible!¡± Chen Xiaopang runs out of the kitchen. ¡°We wrapped her in severalyers of raincoats and let the hotel staff carry her in.¡±
Yan Hua says, ¡°Go upstairs and change your clothes quickly, or you will catch a coldter.¡±
Chen Xiaopang lets out a cry and goes upstairs, chasing and fighting with Tang Cao.
¡°Then how did she get caught in the rain?¡± Yan Hua is really going to rte it to conspiracy theory. Sun Xiaolin¡¯s existence was originally a conspiracy, which forces her to think more about it.
Lang Ruoxian says, ¡°We should ask her.¡±
¡°What does she really want to do by having tossed about...¡± Yan Hua is puzzled and finally decides to visit Sun Xiaolin in person when the rain stops.
Lang Ruoxian doesn¡¯t want her to go. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about an irrelevant person.¡±
¡°Women always know women. You let me meet her. Maybe I can find something!¡±
Chapter 277 Tang Cao Was Taken Away in a Sack
Chapter 277 Tang Cao Was Taken Away in a Sack
The heavy rain keeps raining for several days and finally stops at the weekend. The news channel begins to report that the central government has issued documents and demanded to rectify the city¡¯s drainage system. The peoplein bitterly and wish to hand in their opinions to the face of the national leaders.
¡°You really want to go?¡± Lang Ruoxian asks Yan Hua.
Yan Hua looks at him. ¡°Of course. Otherwise why should I change clothes?¡±
Sun Xiaolin will be discharged from the hospital today. Shu Sheng originally arranged her department manager to pick her up, but Yan Hua wanted to meet the girl. Lang Ruoxian sees her insist and finally has to apany her to go to the hospital.
¡°Young Master, Madam.¡± Shu Sheng waits for them at the gate of the hospital. ¡°Sun Xiaolin has some physical problems.¡±
The doctor puts the examination result in front of them. ¡°The patient has uterine cancer, and the uterus should be removed as soon as possible.¡±
¡°Can she be OK after cutting it?¡± Yan Hua does not know what mood she should have now.
She isbative to meet the enemy but the enemy is unexpectedly going to die...
¡°s, this is difficult to say. Once cancer cells grow crazily in the human body, they will not disappear. We can only say that the best result is that the cancer cells will not spread and will not grow crazily again after the operation.¡±
Shu Sheng tells Lang Ruoxian that Sun Xiaolin understands her situation and agrees to have the operation.
¡°Notify her family.¡± Lang Ruoxian knows that Sun Xiaolin still has a mother. ¡°We will not sign the operation consent form.¡±
Shu Sheng nods. ¡°Then should we offer help?¡±
¡°When her mother arrives, send someone to ask about the situation. If they don¡¯t have enough money to pay, ourpany can pay for her. The cost will be deducted from her sry when shees back to work.¡±
Yan Hua feels that there is nothing wrong with it. In fact, thepany is taking risks. No one can guarantee that Sun Xiaolin will be able toe back to work healthily after the operation. The money, frankly speaking, is the subsidy given to her by thepany.
¡°Do you still want to see her?¡± Lang Ruoxian asks.
Yan Hua wants to see her. She goes to the ward alone.
Sun Xiaolin is lying on the hospital bed with her eyes closed. Her face with delicate facial features is slightly pale. She slowly opens her eyes when feeling someone¡¯s entrance.
¡°Hello, I am Tang Duo.¡± Yan Hua greets her.
Sun Xiaolin is surprised for a moment, and then smiles and sits up. ¡°I know you. Last time Mr. Tang sent me to the hospital, and I met you.¡±
¡°Do you know that you are ill?¡± Yan Hua asks her.
¡°Well, the doctor told me.¡± Sun Xiaolin smiles wryly. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to be so unlucky. Ah, Mrs. Lang, please sit down and talk!¡±
Yan Hua tells her about thepany¡¯s arrangement and asks tentatively. ¡°Do you have any friends other than your mother who need to be notified?¡±
¡°No.¡± Sun Xiaolin nces at her and her eyes sh. ¡°I didn¡¯t go to a local university. My colleagues in thepany are not very familiar with me. Besides, I am also ill at ease to bother others because of this kind of disease.¡±
¡°Well, have a rest. If you need anything, just tell thepany and we will try our best to help you.¡±
Sun Xiaolin looks grateful. ¡°Thank you, Mrs. Lang!¡±
Yan Hua walks to the door and Sun Xiaolin suddenly stops her by calling.
¡°Lang... Mrs. Lang, I... I just want to find a good job and try my best to earn money to support myself and my mother. If I have done anything to offend you, I hope you can forgive me.¡±
Sun Xiaolin looks at her uneasily. ¡°I... I¡¯ve known what I can do and cannot do.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t think much. Treat the disease well. I wish you get well soon!¡± Yan Hua smiles and turns away.
On the way back, Lang Ruoxian grabs Yan Hua¡¯s hand. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You are not in good mood when youes out of the ward.¡±
¡°Suddenly I have some reflections on life.¡± Yan Hua has an expression of having seen all the vicissitudes of life. Lang Ruoxian smiles. ¡°Do you have the reflections that you love me more?¡±
¡°I¡¯m so serious, so you should also be serious!¡± ring at him, Yan Hua sighs. ¡°Sun Xiaolin probably regrets.¡±
Lang Ruoxian doesn¡¯t think so. ¡°She doesn¡¯t¡¯ regret, but knows that what she is going to do can¡¯t be done sessfully.¡±
Tang Yu obviously abandoned her. He not only abandoned her, but also let her abort the child to frame Tang Yao. Sun Xiaolin probably knew that she was abandoned from then on, so she didn¡¯t do anything after the news came out at that time.
¡°Then why did she stille to thepany?¡± Yan Hua feels that there is something wrong.
Lang Ruoxian hugs her. ¡°Because of fear. Tang Yu must have forced her toe and she could not refuse.¡±
She is just a mistress abandoned by Tang Yu and of no use. It will be easy for Tang Yu to drive her out of Yanjing. But she also knows that if she really helps Tang Yu do anything, her fate will be miserable.
¡°No wonder I think that she is a little strange. She has got a cancer, but she still looks relieved.¡± Yan Hua understands. ¡°Now that she is ill, she has an excuse to disobey Tang Yu¡¯s order.¡±
No matter whether she can be cured or not, Tang Yu¡¯s order can be dyed for as long as possible. Therefore, this disease undoubtedly saves Sun Xiaolin.
¡°Why are you so smart!¡± Yan Hua wants to open the man¡¯s head and sees what is in it.
Lang Ruoxian bows his head and kiss her. ¡°I will have someone watch her. She will not make trouble, but Tang Yu will.¡±
Later, when Yan Hua takes a video phone call with Bai Susu, Yan Hua mentions the matter. Chang Pei¡¯e hears it and says Amitabha for several times aside, saying that people should not do bad things, or they will be punished sooner orter.
Lang Ruoxian orders someone to keep watching the hospital. Tang Yu really appears on the third day after Sun Xiaolin¡¯s operation. He goes secretly at night. Although it is unknown what they have said, the person reporting the next day says that Sun Xiaolin seems very happy and even her appetite is better.
¡°It seems that Tang Yu has given up using her.¡±
Yan Hua is also very happy. Although it is immoral for Sun Xiaolin to be a mistress of Tang Yu, but at the very least she still has human nature and has made a pause on the brink of a precipice.
¡°Destroy one pawn and there will be a second soon.¡± Lang Ruoxian¡¯s words make Yan Hua stunned. She stammers to ask him.
¡°Why... Why is Tang Yu so persistent in sending a spy to ourpany?¡±
Lang Ruoxian likes to see this expression of Yan Hua most, which is especially cute. He hugs and kisses her for a long time until Yan Hua gasps and pushes him away.
¡°We are still in the sitting room! What are you doing?¡±
¡°Nobody else is here.¡± Lang Ruoxian leans in again. ¡°The house maid has been back.¡±
The kiss continues until they go to bed. The next day Yan Hua wakes up and forgets about the spy. Lang Ruoxian naturally won¡¯t remind her, saving her from being worried.
After the heavy rain, hot summer days begin. The sun scorches the earth outside and there is not a trace of wind but only hotness. Not mention Yan Hua. Even Tang Cao stays at home during the day, waiting for the sun to set before going out to y.
This day until noon he hasn¡¯te back. Yan Hua also doesn¡¯t think much. Her younger brother goes out just like being lost. He onlyes back when he wants to. But in the afternoon, Chen Xiaopang calls Yan Hua and asks where Tang Cao is.
¡°He¡¯s not with you?¡± Yan Hua¡¯s heart sinks. ¡°He left yesterday and hasn¡¯te back yet.¡±
Chen Xiaopang curses. ¡°Are you sure? Our gathering ended at midnight yesterday. Our driver sent us back. I saw him enter the iron gate of your house with my own eyes.¡±
Tang Cao must have had an ident.
Yan Hua hangs ups the phone and calls Lang Ruoxian. She tells him the situation and then runs to the security room in the vi area. After listening to her, the manager immediately pulls up the surveince video ofst night. Chen Xiaopang was right. Tang Cao staggered in about 4:00 a.m. and then three men rushed out from the side and took him away in a sack.
¡°Tang... Miss Tang...¡± The manager is trembling with fear. This is their dereliction of duty. If anything bad happens to Tang Cao, he will not survive.
Yan Hua also shivers. She holds her hands to calm down herself. After taking a few deep breaths, she asks the manager. ¡°Where is the security guard who was on duty yesterday?¡±
¡°I... I¡¯ll find him right away.¡± The manager reacts and calls the security guard who was on dutyst night, but he can¡¯t get through.
He calls another colleague of the security guard in the dormitory. The colleague says that the security guard leaves before dawn, and also asks the colleague to hand in his resignation letter.
It is terrible... The manager ispletely shocked. ¡°Tang... Miss Tang, let¡¯s call the police! Call the police!¡±
¡°Shut up and don¡¯t call the police!¡± Yan Hua shouts at him. ¡°Give me the information about the security guard.¡±
Now they don¡¯t know anything about the situation, how can they call the police rashly? Yan Hua warns the manager again. When Lang Ruoxian calls, she finishes telling him the situation and cries.
¡°Good girl. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be home soon.¡± Lang Ruoxianforts her. ¡°You¡¯ve done a good job. Now listen to me and go home.¡±
Yan Hua stumbles to run back home. Chen Xiaopanges as soon as she sits down. His expression is no better than that of Yan Hua¡¯s.
¡°Sister, I have already sent someone to look for Tang Cao in the ces where he usually goes.¡±
¡°It¡¯s no use. He was taken away at the gate of the vi.¡± Yan Hua cries and says, ¡°He was taken away in a sack.¡±
Chen Xiaopang is shocked and soon follows Yan Hua to cry. He makes a phone call while crying.
¡°Tong Yue, Sister said that Tang Cao was kidnapped. I f**king should have sent him into the house, I...¡±
¡°Okay, okay, I know.¡±
Yan Hua never thinks that Lang Ruoxian brings the police when he returns.
¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Lang Ruoxian hugs her as soon as he enters.
Yan Hua cries loudly. ¡°Tang Cao was taken away and three people took him away. The police... The police...¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry. Don¡¯t worry!¡± Lang Ruoxian sees that she is not able to breathe, so he quickly soothes her back. ¡°I¡¯ve analyzed with the police that it can¡¯t be a kidnapping, otherwise the kidnappers would have called us for ransom.¡±
Yan Hua sobs. ¡°Then... Then why did they want to catch Tang Cao.¡±
¡°There is a situation. Don¡¯t cry. Listen to me slowly, OK?¡± Lang Ruoxian helps her to sit down on the sofa. The house maid quickly brings out a towel. The police asks Chen Xiaopang at the side about the situation and the manager of the security room is also brought in.
¡°In general, if it is not kidnapping for ransom, the other party¡¯s aim is not money. Maybe the other party just wants to teach Tang Cao a lesson and takes him away for two days and beats him up.¡±
Yan Hua¡¯s tearse down again. ¡°How will the other party beat him up? Is he to be locked up? But will they give him food and water?¡±
¡°He must have suffered, but at least his life can be guaranteed.¡± Lang Ruoxian hugs her to coax. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, OK? We still have a lot of things to do now. First of all, we must not let the news out, or Mom and other elders will know.¡±
Secondly they should send people to look for him. They can¡¯t depend on the police only. What Lang Ruoxian doesn¡¯t dare to say is that if it weren¡¯t kidnapping, except imprisoning and beating, there would be another possibility of killing directly.
He does not rule out this possibility, but he thinks it is unlikely. After all, Tang Cao has such an identity. Unless there is great hatred between the other party and Tang Cao, no one will kill strangers for money.
¡°How about killers?¡± Lang Ruoxian has taken efforts to coax Yan Hua to sleep. Chen Xiaopang and Tong Yue who has hurried here have been thinking about clues downstairs.
Lang Ruoxian denies. ¡°Killers are all acting alone. The act of using a sack to take people away is not a style of killers.¡±
Chapter 278 Make Full Use of Every Minute to Rescue
Chapter 278 Make Full Use of Every Minute to Rescue
All three feels that Tang Cao is highly likely to live, and of course they don¡¯t dare to think about the possibility of Tang Cao losing life.
¡°Tang Cao hasn¡¯t made any enemies recently, has he?¡± Lang Ruoxian asks.
Chen Xiaopang shakes his head repeatedly. ¡°We didn¡¯t go out to y during the storm period before. There was no chance for him to offend others.¡±
Tong Yue nces at him and says to Lang Ruoxian. ¡°Tang Cao is very clever and seldom offends others.¡±
¡°Brother Ruoxian, we¡¯re not like Tang Rui who is totally a garbage. He just knows to take advantage of his father¡¯s power to bully people.¡± Chen Xiaopang finishes saying, Tong Yue and Lang Ruoxian¡¯s eyes change.
Lang Ruoxian narrows his eyes. ¡°Then it must only be Tang Rui.¡±
¡°His target is you, but he can¡¯t deal with you, so he has to attack Tang Cao.¡± Tong Yue¡¯s eyes be very worried. ¡°If it were really Tang Rui, even if Tang Cao would not die, he would have to be tortured badly.¡±
¡°F**k! Then we have to hurry. It¡¯s been a day and a night.¡± Chen Xiaopang stands up. ¡°I¡¯ll go to look for Tang Rui!¡±
The bodyguard at the door stops him. Chen Xiaopang wants to shout, but Shu Sheng covers his mouth. ¡°Madam Hua will be worried if she gets woken up.¡±
¡°Hmm, hmm, hmm...¡± Chen Xiaopang nods. When Shu Sheng loosens his hand, Chen Xiaopang punches the carpet twice and his eyes are red-rimmed. ¡°Motherf**ker, Tang Rui, f**k your ancestors!¡±
No one reminds him that Tang Rui and Tang Cao have same ancestors.
¡°Find out where Tang Rui is.¡± Lang Ruoxian says.
Tong Yue frowns. ¡°If I were him, I would be hiding at home now.¡±
¡°Then we should be d that you are not him. People like him should be celebrating now, or...¡± Lang Ruoxian stands up, ¡°Being with Tang Cao.¡±
It¡¯s easy to know where Tang Rui is. There are only three cars of the brand in Yanjing. One is in Yan Hua¡¯s garage and the second is Hua Zhong¡¯s.
¡°Hua Zhong gambled on horse racing with othersst night. He should be at the hotel of the racecourse in the suburbs.¡± Tong Yue immediately calls, asks and knows that Hua Zhong is still there.
¡°That will be easy.¡± Chen Xiaopang wipes his face hard. ¡°Where the third car is, where Tang Rui the bastard is!¡±
Lang Ruoxian doesn¡¯t check it himself. The police will investigate more quickly than they do. 10 minutester, the traffic control desk feeds back the information. Tang Rui¡¯s car left the city early in the morning yesterday and got off the secondary road.
¡°It can¡¯t be tracked after that.¡± Shu Sheng says, ¡°But at least the general scope can be confirmed.¡±
Lang Ruoxian¡¯s acquaintance in the police suggests that if Tang Rui really did it, their work would be very passive. Lang Ruoxian simply lets the police pretend not to know anything about it. They will deal with it by themselves. He tells the house maid when they leave that if Yan Hua wakes up, let her rest assured and he will bring Tang Cao back soon.
¡°ording to the map, there are two viges, three abandoned factories and a farm within 50 kilometers of the intersection where Tang Rui got off the car.¡± The schr turns on theputer. ¡°Right here, Tang Rui drove down from here.¡±
Four people stare at theputer to study and Chen Xiaopang almost pulls out his hair. ¡°Where will they be? Where can the bastard lock up Tang Cao?¡±
¡°It is very unlikely to be in the vige.¡± Tong Yue says, ¡°The goal is too obvious to be easily found.¡±
Lang Ruoxian says, ¡°Shu Sheng, let the people on the first two cars go to search the two viges and tell them to ask from door to door. Don¡¯t let go of anything suspicious. The rest of us will go to the factory and search the three factories at the same time.¡±
¡°How about the farm?¡± Chen Xiaopang asks, ¡°Won¡¯t we search the farm?¡±
Lang Ruoxian looks out of the window at the passing highway sign. ¡°Tang Rui won¡¯t go to the farm. This farm has a lot of livestock. He won¡¯t go there.¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Tong Yue also nods. ¡°I remember once his leather shoes identally stepped on mud, he took them off and threw them away.¡±
Chen Xiaopang lets out a cry. ¡°Yes! Yes! The idiot is afraid of dirt and seldom goes to the racecourse.¡±
Lang Ruoxian thinks factories will be more possible, so he goes there to look for Tang Cao in person. Because they take a lot of people, and the three factories are searched quickly at the same time. But an hour passes, not to mention Tang Cao, they even don¡¯t see a man.
¡°They are not here.¡± Lang Ruoxian quickly returns to the car. ¡°There is no trace of anyone here. Hurry up! Let¡¯s go to those two viges.¡±
When they arrive at the first vige, the bodyguards have alreadye out. They have not found Tang Cao or Tang Rui¡¯s car.
¡°They must be in another vige!¡± Chen Xiaopang starts to run and he meets a bodyguards in the halfway. The bodyguards say that Tang Cao has not been found either. Now that everyone is stunned. They can¡¯t find him anywhere?
Chen Xiaopang is so anxious that he wants to dig three feet into the ground. Everyone stands where they were. A few minutester, Lang Ruoxian asks if the bodyguards who went to the two viges found any particrlyrge houses or cers in the viges.
¡°There seems to be one.¡± The bodyguard who went to the first vige thinks for a moment and says, ¡°There is arge ancestral temple in the west of this vige, but we have seen no one in it.¡±
¡°Can a car park there?¡± Lang Ruoxian asks.
The bodyguard says yes definitely.
¡°Lead the way. Go to the ancestral temple. All of us will go there.¡±
As soon as they enter the vige, they are blocked by the vigers. A middle-aged man with a straw hat won¡¯t let them pass.
¡°Why are you sneaking into our vige?¡±
¡°We are looking for someone.¡± Shu Sheng says patiently, ¡°We will not damage anything in the vige. Let¡¯s go inside and we shall leave after searching.¡±
The man with a straw hat shouts, ¡°No way! Who knows what you want to do on earth. We can¡¯t let you in!¡±
The vigers behind shouts not to let them enter. Lang Ruoxian pushes Shu Sheng aside. ¡°Make way for us. Each person will get 1,000 yuan.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t listen to him to talk nonsense!¡± The man with a straw hat shouts again. ¡°There are so many of us. They are not stupid. How can they give us so much money?¡±
Lang Ruoxian nces at Shu Sheng. Shu Sheng takes out several stacks of money from his briefcase. ¡°Fellow vigers,e and get the money!¡±
When the vigers see that there is really so much money, they spread out immediately. Shu Sheng gives the money to two bodyguards and asks them to distribute it to everyone.
¡°Catch the man with a straw hat.¡± Lang Ruoxian whispers.
Chen Xiaopang sees that the man with a straw hat is quietly retreating behind the team and is about to run away. He rushes up to grab the man¡¯s arm and twists it back.
¡°What are you doing? Let me go!¡± The man with a straw hat shouts, ¡°Help! They are going to hit me! Help me quickly!¡±
But the vigers are all robbing money and no one cares for him.
Lang Ruoxian has the man taken far away. The man¡¯s eyes are wandering around all the time and it is unknown what he is thinking about. When Lang Ruoxian asks him questions, he answers no to all the questions. He just looks up and shakes his head.
¡°You don¡¯t know anything, do you?¡± Lang Ruoxian snorts. ¡°Well, stab him in his thigh by a knife.¡±
The man with a straw hat doesn¡¯t say ¡°you dare¡± before he sees red at the moment and feels sharp pain in his thigh. He looks down and sees the blood spout out.
¡°Ah!¡± The man with a straw hat screams, ¡°You... You...¡±
Lang Ruoxian looks at him coldly. ¡°You know who I¡¯m looking for. Lead me to find him.¡±Read more chapter on v ipnovel
¡°I don¡¯t know. I really... Ah!!¡±
He is stabbed again.
The man¡¯s face turns pale and his thighs are bleeding. He kneels on the ground and cries.
¡°Lead the way or not?¡± Lang Ruoxian asks again.
The man with a straw hat looks at the raised knife and nods hurriedly. ¡°Lead! I will lead the way. Stop the bleeding for me! You stop the bleeding for me!¡±
¡°When we get there, we will naturally help you stop bleeding. Now, lead the way.¡±
The man with a straw hat cannot walk any more halfway. He scares himself too much and his face is whiter than that of a ghost. Two bodyguards carry him and he shakes his finger to point the direction. Finally they enter the ancestral temple and there is nobody inside.
¡°Move... Move the leftmost censer.¡± The man with a straw hat lies dying on the ground and says, ¡°There is a blind pass under...¡±
Shu Shenges forward and moves it. With a rumble, several steps appear under the altar.
¡°Don¡¯t go. Call an ambnce for me!¡± Seeing that they have left him behind, the man with a straw hat quickly begs piteously. ¡°I am going to die. Please help me!¡±
A bodyguard knocks directly at the back of his neck, and the man with a straw hat passes out.
The steps are not long. There is a sports car parking below. Chen Xiaopang is just about to shout when Tong Yue covers his mouth.
¡°Keep your voice down!¡±
Around the car, there is also a small iron gate. There is a faint curse inside. And when theye closer, the voice bes clearer and clearer.
¡°Dare you let me see you! Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know who you are, Tang Rui, you idiot. You¡¯ll have to kill me, or you will get killed when I go out.¡±
It¡¯s Tang Cao¡¯s voice!
¡°F**k!¡± Chen Xiaopang is the first to rush in. ¡°Tang Cao!¡±
The people inside are stunned. The next second Tang Rui with a whip tries to run away from the other door. The bodyguards step up and hold him down. Two other men, who are unfamiliar to them, are also pressed to the ground by the bodyguards.
¡°Tang Cao, are you still alive? Didn¡¯t you call names just now? You move your body!¡± Chen Xiaopang kneels down in front of Tang Cao, who is covered in blood. Chen Xiaopang is trembling and doesn¡¯t dare to touch Tang Cao.
Lang Ruoxianes over and removes the sack from Tang Cao¡¯s head. Shu Sheng carefully examines Tang Cao¡¯s body.
¡°Young Master, both legs of his are broken.¡±
Tang Cao¡¯s face isparatively cleaner. He squints at Lang Ruoxian. ¡°Brother... Brother Ruoxian. Hahaha! I knew it... I knew you would find me... me...¡±
Before he finishes saying, his head tilts and he doesn¡¯t move.
¡°Tang Cao! Tang Cao!¡± Chen Xiaopang is almost scared to death. Tong Yue holds him down. ¡°He goes faint.¡±
Chen Xiaopang stands up and picks up the stick on the ground and rushes to Tang Rui. He smashes it mindlessly, crying and scolding. ¡°F**k you b***h, are you still a f**king person, ah! You are not human, are you? He is your cousin, your cousin!¡±
Tang Rui is smashed and screams. Shu Sheng asks the bodyguards to pull Chen Xiaopang back.
¡°Young Master, the ambnce will arrive soon.¡±
When Lang Ruoxian arrives, he calls an ambnce, which has reached the vige entrance.
¡°What about this beast?¡± Chen Xiaopang is unwilling. ¡°Just let him go?¡±
Once they get out, the first branch of Tang Family will certainly protect Tang Rui. The torture Tang Cao suffered during this day and night will be nothing.
Lang Ruoxian gently puts Tang Cao on the ground, picks up the bloody stick from the table and walks to Tang Rui step by step.
¡°What do you want to do?¡± Tang Rui has just been beaten by Chen Xiaopang and blood is all over his face. He looks at Lang Ruoxian in horror and shrinks into the corner. ¡°If you dare to touch me, my father will not let you go! You second branch are going to pay for my life!¡±
Lang Ruoxian slowly raises the stick. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t so easily kill you.¡±
Chapter 279 Who Should Find Whom to Settle Accounts
Chapter 279 Who Should Find Whom to Settle ounts
Yan Hua rushes into the hospital and doesn¡¯t have time to wait for the elevator. She runs up the stairs to the eighth floor. In the VIP ward, Lang Ruoxian sees here in and hugs her.
¡°Where is Tang Cao? Ah? Where is Tang Cao?¡± Yan Hua cries and asks.
Lang Ruoxian holds her face in his hands. ¡°Tang Cao has no life threatening. His legs are broken and he has many injuries. In the part where hurt most badly, his bones are exposed. All these can be cured. Don¡¯t worry. Don¡¯t worry!¡±
¡°His legs... Are broken by beating?¡± Yan Hua covers her mouth. How painful it would be! How did Tang Cao endure the torture a day and a night?
Lang Ruoxian hugs her. ¡°Tang Rui went there this morning. The men who took Tang Cao away did not hit him.¡±
¡°Where is Tang Rui?¡± Yan Hua doesn¡¯t move in his arms, but her voice is cold.
¡°I handed him over to the police.¡±
Yan Hua struggles. Lang Ruoxian says hastily. ¡°I broke his legs. He had more injuries than Tang Cao.¡±
¡°Sister!¡± Chen Xiaopang calls her. ¡°Rest assured! Brother Ruoxian broke that beast Tang Rui¡¯s legs inch by inch.¡± He feels pain at the thought of the scene.
¡°Although there was no obvious wound on his body, I broke at least a few ribs of his and there were probably many internal injuries.¡± Chen Xiaopang clenches his fists. ¡°We have avenged Tang Cao.¡±
When the doctor pushes Tang Cao toe over, Tang Cao opens his eyes widely and his legs are hung in mid-air. Except his head, he is wrapped like a mummy. He waves his only movable hand at everyone.
¡°I am back again!¡±
Yan Hua wants to hug him but is afraid of touching his wounds. She stands in front of the hospital bed, crying tearfully.
¡°Sister, you don¡¯t cry. You see, I have tofort you!¡± Tang Cao grins cheekily. ¡°I just look terrible, but actually I am fine. By the way, you don¡¯t tell our parents, do you? Grandma would be worried if she knew it.¡±
Yan Hua touches his head. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that. I¡¯ll tell them when you get better in several days. Broken bones need 100 days to cure. You can¡¯t hide the fact from them because you can¡¯t remove the ster when theye back next month.¡±
¡°Then you can tell them that I went out to y with Chen Xiaopang. He was an idiot and crashed another car, which broke my legs.¡±
Chen Xiaopang cries. ¡°Tang Cao, you requite kindness with enmity. I cried for you several times today and broke the bones of that beast Tang Rui.¡±
¡°Where is Tang Rui?¡± Tang Cao hasn¡¯t felt any pain for the anesthetic for the wound is still working. He begins to think how to revenge. ¡°Sister, I tell you, none of you should stop me. When I am cured, if I don¡¯t break the beast¡¯s legs I will walk backwards!¡±
¡°There¡¯s no need for you, Brother Ruoxian has already broken his legs. He has broken them inch by inch.¡± Chen Xiaopang narrates the scene again and looks at Lang Ruoxian¡¯s with shining eyes.
Tang Cao is so excited that he carelessly touches the wound. Yan Hua quickly holds him down. ¡°Stay still. Or the wound will be broken and need stitches again.¡±
¡°You stay still in the hospital!¡± Tong Yue rubs his eyebrows. ¡°I¡¯ll go home and get some sleep.¡±
Chen Xiaopang raises his hand. ¡°I¡¯ll stay here to apany you.¡±
Anyway, the VIP ward is a suite with everything needed.
¡°I will stay, too.¡± Lang Ruoxian bows his head. ¡°Hua, go home ande back tomorrow morning to bring him some food.¡±
¡°Are you afraid that my uncle¡¯s family wille to make trouble?¡± Yan Hua¡¯s expression is cold. ¡°I won¡¯t go either. I¡¯ll wait for them.¡±
Lang Ruoxian kisses her. ¡°Be obedient, it¡¯s midnight. Let Shu Sheng take you back. It¡¯s more convenient for me when theye and you¡¯re not here. You should keep several bodyguards in the house these days, and you should also take bodyguards when youe tomorrow morning. Remember?¡±
¡°I¡¯ll send sister back.¡± Tong Yue says, ¡°I¡¯ll pick up sister tomorrow morning.¡±
Tang Cao ogles Tong Yue. ¡°I knew you cared about me. Say! Did you secretly cry too?¡±
¡°You shut up!¡± Tong Yue res at him. ¡°Why didn¡¯t the doctor sew your mouth?¡±
Just when they go out of the elevator, Tong Yue and Shu Sheng suddenly pull Yan Hua to hide behind the pir.
¡°What...¡± Yan Hua sees Huo Liyun and Tang Yuing in from the hospital door before she finishes asking. Huo Liyun obviously has cried and is angry.
When they get into the elevator, the three peoplee out.
¡°My aunt and Tang Yu are not the opponents of Lang Ruoxian. I can feel free to go home.¡± Yan Hua shrugs. ¡°Because of his identity, my uncle should note.¡±
Tong Yue suddenly says, ¡°We forget one thing.¡±
¡°Ah?¡±
Tong Yue is about to say when Yan Hua¡¯s mobile phone rings. She nces at it. ¡°Why does my mother call sote?¡±
¡°That¡¯s what I want to say.¡± Tong Yue points to her mobile phone. ¡°Even we don¡¯t mention it, but Tang Rui¡¯s family must have notified your mother...¡±
Yan Hua opens her mouth and hesitates whether to answer the phone. But she knows that if she doesn¡¯t answer the phone, Bai Susu and other elders must be more worried. She sighs and presses the answer key.
¡°Hua, has Ruoxian hit Tang Rui to be disabled?¡± Bai Susu asks over the phone.
Tang Yao¡¯s gloating voice can still be faintly heard. ¡°It¡¯s good for him to be disabled, preventing him doing bad things to others...¡±
¡°What the hell is going on?¡±
Yan Hua organizes thenguage and tells Bai Susu that Tang Rui hired some people to kidnap Tang Cao. Fortunately, Lang Ruoxian arrived in time and nothing too serious happened.
¡°This beast!¡± Yan Hua hears her father growl over there. ¡°How dare he kidnap my son? Huo Liyun should feel bashful to call me.¡±
Bai Susu asks, ¡°Where is Tang Cao? You let him answer the phone.¡±
¡°Tang Cao... Tang Cao is in the hospital.¡± Yan Hua bows her head and says, ¡°His legs are broken and get stered, so he has to stay in hospital for several days.¡±
There is rustling sounds. Then Bai Susu¡¯s voicees again. ¡°We¡¯ll go back tomorrow.¡±
¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. Tang Cao is fine, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t have told you so easily!¡±
¡°Then I also want to go back. How can you children solve such a big problem?¡± Bai Susu¡¯s voice is still very calm. ¡°If your aunt goes to make trouble, you let her wait. Wait for me to go back tomorrow to deal with her.¡±
Yan Hua says ¡°oh¡±, and the phone is hung up. She hurriedly calls Lang Ruoxian, but it only rings once and she hangs up.
¡°I¡¯ll call him againter. Huo Liyun may have arrived in the ward by now.¡±
Huo Liyun rushes into the ward and runs straight towards Lang Ruoxian. She stretches out a finger to point at Lang Ruoxian and scolds. ¡°How dare you? How dare you hit my son like that? I will put you in jail! 10 years, no! I¡¯m going to put you in jail for life!¡±
Her eyes are totally red, and she throws herself on Lang Ruoxian to hit him. Chen Xiaopang, who has been on guard, pushes her away. If it weren¡¯t for Tang Yu, she would fall to the ground.
¡°Lang Ruoxian.¡± Tang Yu says with a straight face, ¡°Even if there is some contradiction between our two families, you can¡¯t hit Tang Rui like that. Let alone being rtives, even ordinary people won¡¯t hit others like that.¡±
¡°It is a mercy to hit him!¡± Tang Cao lies on his sickbed and shouts, ¡°I tell you, the first thing I¡¯ll do when I¡¯m cured is to settle ounts with Tang Rui. You¡¯d better hide him well.¡±
Huo Liyun and Tang Yu discover that Tang Cao seems to be seriously injured. Huo Liyun grits her teeth. ¡°I don¡¯t care why you fight. You are not fighting match for Tang Rui, so you just let Lang Ruoxian break his legs. How hard-hearted are you?¡±
Huo Liyun cries. ¡°My son¡¯s bones are broken into pieces! You are too hard-hearted.¡±
¡°Hard-hearted?¡± Lang Ruoxian finally says, ¡°You¡¯d better meet someone first and then say ¡®hard-hearted¡¯.¡±
Shu Sheng pushes the door andes in. ¡°Young Master, the man has been brought here.¡±
The man with two holes in his leg is sitting in a wheelchair. When he sees Lang Ruoxian, he shivers, probably because a shadow has been left in his heart.
¡°Talk about what Tang Rui asked you to do from beginning to end.¡± Lang Ruoxian raises his eyebrows. ¡°Don¡¯t say more, but don¡¯t say less.¡±
The man grunts and nods. ¡°I will say, I will say all...¡±
This man, named Zhao Laohei, has no regr job. He runs to the city to pick and steal. He knows a man who is a hooligan. The day before yesterday the hooligan suddenly came to him and said that there was a good chance to make a fortune.
¡°He gave me a phone number and said that this is the boss. He asked me to listen to the boss. I called and the boss asked me to kidnap a person.¡± Zhao Laohei nces at Tang Cao. Tang Cao looks at him, whose eyes are as sharp as a knife.
¡°I... I refused at first!¡± Zhao Laohei is about to cry. ¡°Kidnapping is such a big deal. How dare I do that? But Tang Rui said that he wouldn¡¯t kill the person or kidnap for ransom. He just wanted to tie him up to hit him.¡±
Tang Rui gave him 100,000 yuan. Zhao Laohei had never seen so much money in his life and made up his mind to agree. He himself alone was not enough, so he found two helpers from the vige and gave them 5,000 yuan each.
¡°We took the person to the vige. Before the liberation, there was a secret passage of the ancestral temple in our vige. Later... Later... Tang Rui... Tang Rui broke his legs and hit him with a whip. There were barbs on the whip, and even bones were exposed in many ces on his body.¡±
Zhao Laohei looks at Tang Cao secretly again. ¡°Later... You have known what happenedter.¡±
Lang Ruoxian looks at Huo Liyun and Tang Yu who are stunned. ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you believe it?¡±
¡°You are talking nonsense!¡± Huo Liyun rushes up to beat Zhao Laohei and is stopped by Shu Sheng.
Cheng Xiaopang runs over with his mobile phone. ¡°Come on, recognize him. Isn¡¯t it him?¡±
¡°Yes, yes! That¡¯s him.¡± Zhao Laohei nods repeatedly like pounding garlic. ¡°I know his name is Tang Rui and he is a second generation of officials.¡±
Huo Liyun screams and wants to rush to him. ¡°You are talking nonsense! You are talking nonsense!¡±
¡°Mom!¡± Tang Yu shouts, ¡°Calm down!¡±
Huo Liyun stays where she was and shakes her head absently. ¡°Impossible... Impossible.¡±
¡°If Brother Ruoxian hadn¡¯t been clever and quickly found me, I would have been a corpse now.¡± Tang Cao looks at Huo Liyun and Tang Yu with extreme disgust. ¡°Who will you say to be hard-hearted? Your son deserves to be hit. He owes me!¡±
Tang Yu is dark-faced. ¡°Lang Ruoxian, if this is really true, we will give Tang Cao an exnation. But if you have done something to cause this, then don¡¯t me us.¡±
¡°Go ahead.¡± Lang Ruoxian nces at him lightly. ¡°You called my mother-inw, didn¡¯t you? She will be back tomorrow. You¡¯d better be quick to give your exnation.¡±
He has just received a text message from Yan Hua, knowing that Bai Susu and other elders have booked the ne tickets.
¡°Mom, let¡¯s go.¡± Tang Yu takes away Huo Liyun who is quite confused and stupefied. Chen Xiaopang chases them to the door and spits. ¡°What the hell, a bastard family!¡±
Chapter 280 I Want to Pee
Chapter 280 I Want to Pee
Tang Rui was sent to the hospital by the police. A young police officer is left to wait for Tang Family members. The young policeman doesn¡¯t know what happened clearly and just tells Huo Liyun that Lang Ruoxian, who is the son-inw of the second branch of Tang Family, also involved in Tang Rui and Tang Cao¡¯s fight.
¡°If you want to report the case, you cane to the police stationter.¡± The policeman says and runs away.
At that time, Tang Yu still felt that the quality of these policemen were not good. Now he knows why he runs away. How can they take such a case...
¡°Mom, don¡¯t cry first. When Tang Rui wakes up, ask him what¡¯s going on.¡± Huo Liyun is sitting in the ward, crying all the time. She curses Lang Ruoxian while crying.
The other people of the first branch of Tang Family just returned. Tang Ming is now during the key period of the transition of the new leading group. Huo Liyun calls Tang Ming¡¯s secretary, but he just doesn¡¯t know when Tang Ming wille.
¡°I will not spare Lang Ruoxian.¡± Huo Liyun makes a determined effort to say. ¡°The doctor says that even if your brother¡¯s legs are recovered, they can¡¯t be like those of a normal person. We will not wait for your father. You will arrange for us to go abroad for his surgery immediately.¡±
Tang Yu was originally afraid that Huo Liyun would keep fighting with the second branch. But fortunately she also knows that Tang Rui¡¯s legs are more important. Soon he goes to contact, and on the same day they take Tang Rui to go to Mi Country.
¡°Dad, that¡¯s it.¡± The third son, Tang Jie stays behind to deal with the follow-up. ¡°I went to the police station myself, and this probably was the truth.¡±
Tang Ming¡¯s face is as ck as ink. He tries to endure but finally he can¡¯t bear and pushes all the documents on the table to the ground.
¡°This rebellious son! The rebellious son!¡±
¡°Dad, take care of your health.¡± Tang Jie supports him. ¡°It¡¯s no use crying over spilt milk. We should think about how to solve the problem first. Don¡¯t worry about Tang Rui¡¯s injuries. Eldest Brother said that the doctor had already said that the best materials would be used as a steel te for fixation.¡±
After he recovers, it won¡¯t affect normal life. At most he cannot participate in intense exercise.
¡°Why should I still care about him?¡± Tang Ming sits on the chair panting. ¡°Let him die outside, and I will forget having this son.¡±
Tang Jieughs in his heart. Isn¡¯t Tang Rui his only son? Or Tang Rui would have died for many times because of what he had done during these years.
¡°What did your Second Uncle say?¡± After calming down, Tang Ming asks.
¡°No.¡± Tang Jie shakes his head. ¡°Second Aunt and other elders are also in the hospital. Tang Cao¡¯s injuries are quite serious.¡±
Tang Ming is silent for a moment. ¡°If they don¡¯t mention it, we¡¯ll forget it ever happened.¡±
¡°Dad?¡± Tang Jie doesn¡¯t expect him to say so. ¡°Are we not going to investigate their responsibility?¡±
¡°The investigation will not be done now.¡± Tang Ming sneers. ¡°Wait until the changing the term of office is over.¡±
Tang Jie reminds him. ¡°I am afraid that my mother will be impulsive.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll call your mother.¡± Tang Ming rubs his forehead. ¡°Your brother will stay abroad for the time being.¡±
Hua Yating goes back her parents¡¯ home again, crying.
¡°How can he be hit to be crippled?¡± Her mother feels fear after the event. ¡°Luckily you didn¡¯t go out with him.¡±
Hua Yating¡¯s eyes are red-rimmed. ¡°I don¡¯t know if it will affect our life.¡±
¡°Do you know who hit him?¡± Hua Zhong asks.
¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Hua Yating is still in confinement in childbirth and usually stays in the room.
A house maid told her that Tang Rui had an ident. She called Huo Liyun and Huo Liyun said that Tang Rui had been wounded and was going abroad for surgery.
¡°He has to go abroad for surgery. How serious is that?¡± Hua Yating begins to cry again.
¡°When your father-inw gets off the stage, other people will often throw a sack over his head and hit him. What¡¯s strange?¡± Hua Zhong says and Hua Yating cries even harder.
Her mother res at her son. ¡°Don¡¯t frighten your sister!¡±
Hua Zhong doesn¡¯t say a word, but he is thinking. What a coincidence! He knows that Tang Cao broke his leg in a fight with others. Is it Tang Rui who hit him? Then why did Tang Rui get injured more seriously than Tang Cao?
¡°I¡¯ll go out to y!¡± Hua Zhong stands up.
Hua Yating cries and shouts, ¡°Brother, Tang Rui has been like that, but you still want to go out and y?¡±
¡°It doesn¡¯t matter to me even if he is dead.¡± Hua Zhong snorts. ¡°It¡¯s good for him to be really dead, so you can take my nephew home to live. Then you don¡¯t have to run home every two or three days.¡±
¡°Mom, you see my second brother...¡±
Her mother is too angry and wants to hit him, so she drives Hua Zhong out.
In the hospital, a crowd of people surround in front of Tang Cao¡¯s hospital bed.
¡°Can you be cured?¡± Tang Yao touches the legs hung in the mid-air.
Tang Cao squints at his father. ¡°I am fractured, not amputated.¡±
¡°If you can¡¯t be cured, that¡¯s also OK.¡± Tang Yao continues saying. ¡°You can¡¯t go out to y everywhere without good legs, which is also very economical.¡±
¡°Mom, I¡¯m actually the child of you and your first boyfriend, right?¡± Tang Cao has never lost when making sarcasticments.
Bai Susu res at them in turns, and then tells Tang Yao coldly. ¡°If talk nonsense again, you will stay to apany him tonight.¡±
¡°I am too old to apany him at night!¡± Tang Yao coughs twice and leans weakly against Bai Susu¡¯s shoulder.
Bai Susu pushes him aside. ¡°Ruoxian, what about those people kidnapped him?¡±
¡°In detention.¡± Lang Ruoxian nces at his father-inw who secretly takes fruits from the table. ¡°The police don¡¯t know how to convict them.¡±
¡°Then keep them in custody first.¡± Chang Pei¡¯e who is sitting on the sofa speaks, ¡°Their confessions have been made, the police there know everything. It is impossible to withdraw the confessions. We don¡¯t need to deal with those three people. Tang Ming will put them in jail for life.¡±
The olddy loves her grandson dearly. If she hadn¡¯t seen what Tang Cao looks in the video phone call in advance, she would have fainted when she enters the ward.
¡°Tang Rui has gone abroad to cure his legs.¡± Tang Cao points to the air and scolds. ¡°When hees back, I will definitely let him break his legs again!¡±
Having seen her son is energetic, Bai Susu rests assured and takes other elders to go home first. They came directly from the airport and even did not put luggage. Lulu is still waiting in the car.
¡°Mom, you go back and I¡¯ll stay with Tang Cao.¡± Yan Hua sends them to the elevator entrance.
Lang Ruoxian touches her face. ¡°In the evening I shalle over to deliver the dinner.¡±
At home, Bai Susu calls Lang Ruoxian to the study. It is unknown what the two persons have said. It costs a long time anyway.
Yan Hua receives a call from Hua Zhong when she is in the hospital. Hua Zhong asks her if Tang Cao is in the hospital.
¡°How do you know?¡± Yan Hua does not deny it.
Hua Zhongughs. ¡°I am just nearby. I will go and visit.¡±
When Hua Zhonges, Tang Cao is lying prone on the bed, whining. The previous efficacy of anesthetic stops and he feels pain all over. Especially in several deep wounds on the back, the pain is burning.
¡°Why are you here?¡± Seeing Hua Zhong, he stares at Chen Xiaopang. ¡°Did you say that?¡±
¡°Can I get a loose tongue?¡±
Tang Cao uses his eyes to tell Chen Xiaopang that he¡¯s got a loose tongue. ¡°If others see me look like that, I will lose all my fame!¡±
¡°You move!¡± Yan Hua leers at him. ¡°If the wound is touched, you will feel very painful.¡±
Tang Cao stays still and lies prone there, looking at Hua Zhong.
¡°Chen Xiaopang didn¡¯t say it. Do you think you can really hide such a big thing from everyone?¡± Hua Zhong stares at him for a few seconds. ¡°It looks like you won¡¯t die for a while.¡±
Tang Cao uses ferocious eyes to stare at him.
¡°Don¡¯t tease him.¡± Yan Hua pats the sofa. ¡°Come and sit down.¡±
Hua Zhong sits down and says. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Few people know it, and now those who know it suspect that Tang Cao and Tang Rui had a fight.¡± He looks at Tang Cao who is wrapped like a mummy. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s as simple as fighting...¡±
One is lying here, the other is going abroad for treatment. If they really fight, they fight to the death. But these two people are not so brave...
¡°Nothing.¡± Yan Hua smiles.
Hua Zhong sees that she doesn¡¯t want to talk, so he stops asking. After sitting for a while, he leaves. Yan Hua sends him out. Hua Zhong says.
¡°Whatever you need, don¡¯t hesitate to ask for help.¡±
When Yan Hua returns, Tang Cao says b***hily, ¡°I will tell Brother Ruoxian that you talk to another man behind his back.¡±
¡°...¡± Yan Hua turns on her mobile phone and goes to the inner room. She hears Chen Xiaopang and Tang Cao start bragging about Lang Ruoxian.
After this ident, Tang Cao is closer to Lang Ruoxian than to his own mother...
In the evening, Lang Ruoxianes to pick up Yan Hua. On the way home, Fei Shan calls.
¡°How is Tang Cao?¡± He hears the matter from Fei Ying. Tomorrow he wille to Yanjing. ¡°I shall find time to go to the hospital to visit him.¡±
Yan Hua says. ¡°You don¡¯t have toe. You are a famous star, so it is inconvenient in case you are photographed.¡±
¡°That¡¯s all right...¡± Fei Shan knows that Yan Hua is afraid of Tang Cao¡¯s hospitalization being known to others. ¡°Then I¡¯ll visit your hometer.¡±
Yan Hua asks, ¡°Why do youe to Yanjing?¡±
¡°That movie shot previously will be shown.¡± Fei Shan says, ¡°Ie to advertise it.¡±
It is unknown where Wang Yihang is. The film and televisionpany originally wanted to use this as a selling point, but it was rejected by Fei Shan. What is the value of using a sex scandal of a handsome young man as a selling point?
In the hospital, the ward door is quietly pushed open and a small head peeps in.
Fang Diandian looks around carefully for a few times. Chen Xiaopang is ying games with his mobile phone in the inner room. Tang Cao lies prone on the sickbed and falls asleep. Probably because of pain he doesn¡¯t sleep soundly. He keeps frowning.
¡°Xiaopang.¡± Fang Diandian slips quietly into the inner room and Chen Xiaopang almost falls off the bed because of being frightened.
Chen Xiaopang looks outside. ¡°Why are you sote? Tang Cao has just fallen asleep.¡±
¡°I got an internship in a studio during the summer vacation. I just get off work.¡± Fang Diandian puts down the flowers and fruits she has brought. ¡°How is Tang Cao?¡±
¡°It hurts!¡± Chen Xiaopang yawns. ¡°The nurse gave him pain-relieving medicine, but it didn¡¯t work very well. It took him a long time to fall asleep.¡±
Fang Diandian looks anxiously at Tang Cao on the sickbed. ¡°Then let¡¯s talk quietly. Don¡¯t wake him.¡±
¡°Are you still going to work tomorrow?¡± Chen Xiaopang asks.
¡°No, it¡¯s over.¡± Fang Diandian takes out an orange. ¡°Do you want to eat?¡±
Chen Xiaopang takes it and turns his eyes. ¡°Why don¡¯t you stay tonight?¡±
Fang Diandian actually wants to stay. She wants to wait for Tang Cao to wake up and have a chat, but she is embarrassed...
¡°I¡¯ll go home.¡± Chen Xiaopang picks up the car key and says, ¡°I¡¯lle back tomorrow morning and call the nurse if you need anything in the evening, but there is usually nothing.¡±
Before Fang Diandian says anything, Chen Xiaopang runs away and calls Yan Hua when he is out of the hospital.
¡°Sister, Diandianes. I¡¯ll leave first to give her a chance!¡±
Yan Hua is surprised at first and then asks. ¡°Do you also know it?¡±
¡°Even the blind can see it.¡± Chen Xiaopangughs. ¡°That girl is a good girl. If Tang Cao and her can really be a couple, that will be good.¡±
Fang Diandian sits in front of the hospital bed nervously. She doesn¡¯t know how long it takes before she sees Tang Cao move.
¡°Xiaopang, I want to pee.¡±
Chapter 281 Where Is Wuyou?
Chapter 281 Where Is Wuyou?
Tang Cao cries again. He doesn¡¯t hear the voice of Chen Xiaopang. He opens his eyes and is about to scold. He sees Fang Diandian standing in front of his bed.
¡°Damn!¡± Tang Cao lets out a cry, ¡°Fang Diandian, you scare the shit out of me.¡±
Fang Diandian pokes her hands and stammers. ¡°Xiao... Xiaopang said that there was something at home, so... He left first.¡±
¡°Sh*t!¡± Tang Cao bares his teeth angrily. ¡°He must have gone out to y.¡±
¡°Have the wounds been touched?¡± Fang Diandian asks hastily. ¡°Do you want to call a doctor?¡±
Tang Cao moans for several times. ¡°Don¡¯t call the doctor. Go and get me the mineral water bottle over there.¡±
¡°Do you want to drink some water?¡± Fang Diandian runs to the table and looks at it. ¡°There is soup in the instion barrel and it is still hot.¡±
¡°No, take the mineral water bottle.¡±
Fang Diandian brings him a bottle of mineral water. Tang Cao rolls his eyes. ¡°Fang Diandian, don¡¯t you understand what I said?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t you... Want mineral water?¡± Fang Diandian looks puzzled.
¡°I want a bottle, mineral water bottle!¡± Tang Cao touches the wounds again and says impatiently. ¡°How can I urinate when there is water in it?¡±
Fang Diandian¡¯s face flushes again. She turns around and runs to fetch an empty mineral water bottle, and then stands at the edge of the hospital bed at a loss.
¡°Give it to me!¡± Tang Cao takes it with his only movable left hand, and then he freezes.
Finally he reacts why Fang Diandian¡¯s face is so red.
¡°You, you, you... You go to the inner room!¡± Tang Cao also stutters. He cannot see his face is redder than that of Fang Diandian¡¯s.
Fang Diandian answers ¡°oh oh¡± and turns around, walking the same foot with the hand. Entering the room, she gawks at themp, and then plunges into bed, picking up the quilt and burying herself.
A few minutester, she hears Tang Cao curse.
¡°Chen Xiaopang, wait for me. I¡¯m going to rip off your pants and throw it into thedies¡¯ room!¡±
Fang Diandian rises to her feet immediately and runs out of the inner room, looking at Tang Cao from a distance.
Tang Cao is still holding the empty bottle in his hand, and Fang Diandian finds that there is not any... liquid.
¡°What are you looking at?¡± Tang Cao fiercely shouts at her.
Fang Diandian swallows the saliva and gets up courage to ask. ¡°You can¡¯t do it with one hand, do you?¡±
¡°...¡± Tang Cao¡¯s ears are red. He simply closes his eyes and lies there to pretend to be dead.
Fang Diandian moves silently over. ¡°Or... Or I can help you.¡±
Tang Cao suddenly opens his eyes and looks at Fang Diandian unimaginably. ¡°You... You are a girl. How can you say such a thing! You... You are so shameless!¡±
¡°Then suppress the urine until death!¡± Fang Diandian is so angry that she ignores her shyness. She grabs the bottle from Tang Cao¡¯s hand and says, ¡°Do you want to pee or not?¡±
Tang Cao stares at her and feels that he cannot be beaten by a girl.
¡°Give it to me!¡± He reaches for the bottle and stuffs it into the quilt.
Fang Diandian nces at him. ¡°Quilt... Don¡¯t you want to lift the quilt?¡±
¡°Do you want to see my big baby?¡± Tang Cao looks alert. ¡°Never dream of it. I¡¯ll leave my big baby to my wife to see.¡±
Fang Diandian feels a chill because of grievance in her heart. She blinks as hard as she can and says in a tone of disgust. ¡°Don¡¯t be shameless. I am afraid of getting eye sores because of seeing something I don¡¯t want to see. Don¡¯t bother yourself either. I¡¯ll go to the door and call the bodyguard in.¡±
Then she runs out and hears Tang Cao say, ¡°F**k! How do I forget that this is the hospital and here are others?¡±
The bodyguard quicklyes to help Tang Cao solve the problem with the bottle. When hees out, he tells Fang Diandian who stands at the door.
¡°Miss Fang, please help Second Childe wash his hands!¡±
Fang Diandian says ¡°hmm¡± and goes back to the ward. She goes directly to the bathroom to find that there is no basin. When she sees a bottle of disposable hand sanitizer, she takes it out.
¡°Reach out your paw.¡±
Tang Cao squints at her. ¡°You attitude is bad. Is this the attitude of taking care of a patient?¡±
¡°It also depends on the kind of the patient.¡± Fang Diandian takes a breath. ¡°Come on, reach out quickly. Aren¡¯t you feeling it too dirty?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s dirty myself.¡± Tang Cao reaches out and shows off in an ostentatious manner. ¡°My big baby has just been seen by the bodyguard, really! But forget it. It¡¯s better than being seen by you.¡±
Fang Diandian squeezes the hand sanitizer into his hands rudely, and then ps it on the table and turns around. She goes into the inner room and ms the door shut, leaving Tang Cao to rub his hands alone and wonder.
¡°Is she in her period? So irritable...¡± Then he thinks of something and scolds Chen Xiaopang.
When Chen Xiaopang arrives the next day, Tang Cao scolds him when meeting him. ¡°You b***h, say! Why did you leave me alone in the hospital?¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t Fang Diandian here?¡± Chen Xiaopang peeps.
Yan Hua is washing the instion barrel and says, ¡°She¡¯s gone. Diandian leaves when Ie in the morning.¡±
¡°It¡¯s such a good chance. Why did she leave? Really...¡± Chen Xiaopang mutters.
¡°What did you say?¡± Tang Cao doesn¡¯t hear clearly.
Chen Xiaopangughs and puts down arge bag of snacks. ¡°Nothing! Nothing!¡±
¡°Not to mention that you left me in the hospital, you bring so much food. You do it on purpose!¡± Tang Cao gnashes his teeth. ¡°I can¡¯t eat anything now.¡±
¡°I can eat!¡± Chen Xiaopang opens a bag of chicken paws. ¡°I have to apany you at night and can¡¯t go to y. How boring it is!¡±
¡°You¡¯ve been ying games. How can you feel bored?¡± Tang Cao curses him. ¡°You wait. When you are hospitalized one day, I will eat in front of you, and I will eat hot pot!¡±
Yan Hua res at him. ¡°What nonsense are you talking? Why do you curse him to be in the hospital?¡±
¡°Sister, it is OK! You let him talk.¡± Chen Xiaopang shows off in an ostentatious manner. ¡°I¡¯ve grown to such an age, but the only time I have ever been to a hospital is because of circumcision... And the second time I enter hospital to apany you.¡±
Yan Hua rolls her eyes. ¡°Then you apany him and I will go back?¡±
¡°Sister, you go home quickly!¡± Chen Xiaopang waves his hand.
Yan Hua sees Lang Ruoxian¡¯s caring slowly as soon as shees out of the hospital. She opens the car door with a smile. ¡°Why did you get here?¡±
¡°I pick you up since I¡¯m free in the afternoon.¡± Lang Ruoxian helps her get into the car. ¡°I let the driver go back. How about Tang Cao?¡±
¡°Very well. I think he would have jumped up and run 500 meters if he hadn¡¯t broken his leg.¡±
Lang Ruoxian starts the car. ¡°I have booked him a wheelchair, which should be delivered to the houseter.¡±
¡°You are right. When his injuries are healed, it is estimated that he will bother to be discharged.¡±
Two legs can¡¯t be cured so quickly. It will take at least three or four months for him to be alive and kicking.
¡°How is Tang Rui¡¯s operation?¡± Yan Hua asks, ¡°He won¡¯t recover sooner than Tang Cao, will he?¡±
¡°Impossible.¡± Lang Ruoxian says for sure. ¡°It will take him at least a year to be able to walk.¡±
Yan Hua snorts coldly. ¡°Grandma said yesterday that Tang Rui was expected to be left abroad to recuperate. It¡¯s good to prevent Tang Cao from running to make trouble for himter.¡±
It¡¯s not that he won¡¯t be allowed to go, but that he should pay attention to methods.
¡°We can also throw a sack over his head and drag him to the alley for a beating!¡±
Lang Ruoxianughs in a low voice, leaning over to kiss her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there is a more convenient way than throwing a sack over his head.¡±
¡°What? What?¡± Yan Hua looks at him with sparkling eyes. ¡°What have you done? Do you n to hit Tang Rui again?¡±
Lang Ruoxian pinches her face. ¡°You¡¯ll know when the timees.¡±
When they get home, Lang Ruoxian and Bai Susu go to the study again. Tang Yao touches her. ¡°Hua, are your mother and Ruoxian going to do something?¡±
¡°How do I know?¡± Yan Hua shrugs. ¡°He doesn¡¯t even tell me.¡±
Tang Yao says, ¡°They are too much and don¡¯t take us to y together.¡±
¡°Why should they take you to y?¡± Chang Pei¡¯e, who stays aside, pushes the reading sses. ¡°You have no IQ and will drag them down.¡±
Tang Yao¡¯s perception of himself is still very urate. ¡°They can tell me without taking me to y! It must be a happy thing, and it will also make everyone happy if they tell us.¡±
¡°Dad, why don¡¯t you go to the hospital to apany Tang Cao if you are not busy?¡± Yan Hua throws a piece of mango into her mouth.
Chang Pei¡¯e smiles. ¡°Let him go and they will fight. Forget it.¡±
The security guard calls to say that some peoplee to deliver something. Yan Hua asks him to let them in. Since Tang Cao was kidnapped, the security measures in themunity have risen to a higher level.
Those peoplee to deliver the wheelchair. After unpacking it, they find it is a high-tech customized wheelchair, which can be controlled by touching and sound. It looks really cool, just like the high technology in the movie.
¡°Great! Great!¡± Tang Yao says to have a try to sit on it, but he doesn¡¯t want toe down. He sits on it to go around the house and knocks at the door of the study. Bai Susu scolds him.
But this doesn¡¯t affect his mood either. He asks Lang Ruoxian to put it at home to y for a few days.
¡°Tang Cao can¡¯t use it now. Dad, you just y.¡± Lang Ruoxian has no objection.
Yan Hua secretly takes a video of her father ying with the wheelchair to Tang Cao. After watching it, Tang Cao is very obedient and cooperates with medication, which moves the doctors badly. Half a monthter, most of the wounds are healed, leaving only a few on the back, but the doctors allow him to get out of bed.
Of course, he can¡¯t move much. Both of his two legs haven¡¯t been cured well. The wheelchair is sent to the hospital. Tang Cao sits on it and strolls around the hospital every day, followed by a string of bodyguards.
Later, the dean cries andins to Bai Susu.
¡°Mrs. Tang, no one dares to see a doctor if Second Childe Tang does this every day.¡±
As a result, Tang Cao¡¯s range of activities is reduced and he can only move in the VIP ward area.
Today, Yan Hua sends Lang Ruoxian to the airport. He is going to pick up Gungun.
¡°I would go with you if weren¡¯t for the worrying about Tang Cao who is in the hospital.¡± Yan Hua has always wanted to see the training ce with her own eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t know if he has eaten well. Does he lose weight?¡±
Lang Ruoxian doesn¡¯t say that he secretly had seen Gungun, who not only didn¡¯t lose weight but also seemed to gain a little weight...
After seeing off Lang Ruoxian, Yan Hua is longing for the two children toe back. Not only she, but also the whole family are longing. Even Tang Cao, a disabled person, asks every day why they haven¡¯te back.
¡°Mom!¡± This day early in the morning, Yan Hua has hardly opened her eyes when she hears someone calling mom.
She thinks she is dreaming, but sees a little boy lying at the end of the bed.
¡°Gungun!¡± Yan Hua rubs her eyes. ¡°Why are you back today?¡±
Undoubtedly yesterday Lang Ruoxian told her that the children would arrive tomorrow.
¡°We want to surprise you!¡± Gungun rushes at her. ¡°Mom, I miss you so much.¡±
Yan Hua looks at her son carefully. ¡°Have you grown taller? You seem to be a little stronger!¡±
¡°I am taller so much!¡± Gungun makes a gesture.
¡°Where is Wuyou?¡± Yan Hua asks.
Gungun has a long face. ¡°Wuyou will be back in a few days.¡±
¡°Why?¡± Yan Hua hears and bes anxious. ¡°Where¡¯s your father?¡±
Lang Ruoxianes in, followed by Lulu.
¡°Gungun, you take Lulu out first.¡±
Chapter 282 Tang Rui’s Unwillingness
Chapter 282 Tang Rui¡¯s Unwillingness
¡°What happened?¡± Yan Hua looks at Lang Ruoxian. ¡°Did you leave Wuyou behind?¡±
Lang Ruoxian pokes her on the forehead. ¡°Can your sone back if I really do that...¡± The man hugs her. ¡°It is Wuyou herself who asks for staying there a few more days.¡±
¡°Why?¡± Yan Hua asks. ¡°Why will she stay alone?¡±
Simply speaking, Wuyou formally acknowledges a person as the master and wants to learn from the person for a few more days. The reason why Gungun won¡¯t stay to learn is that the master thinks him to be too weak to ept him as an apprentice.
¡°Then you will pick her up again in a few days.¡± Yan Hua is still not at ease. Her mind is full of bad news on the Inte.
Lang Ruoxian pats her. ¡°I will ask Lang Consortium to use a private ne to pick her up. It is very safe.¡±
When they go downstairs to have breakfast, they see Gungun roll back and forth among the three elders. Yan Hua asks him.
¡°What have you learned during the period more than a month?¡±
Gungun immediately bes listless. Tang Yao sees and thinks Gungun that has been bullied, so he stares at Lang Ruoxian.
¡°He¡¯s too weak. This time he basically took exercises.¡± Lang Ruoxian puts down his chopsticks. ¡°His teacher said that he cried after running for 10 minutes for the first time.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t say it. Don¡¯t say it!¡± Gungun runs over to cover Lang Ruoxian¡¯s mouth.
Chang Pei¡¯eughs. ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s okay. You are not going to be a superman. So it is okay to just take exercises!¡±
Gungun is still depressed. ¡°But Wuyou was amazing and she learned how to shoot.¡±
¡°... What kind of ce is that ce? Why are there guns?¡± Tang Yao is shocked. Will their Wuyou be a female killer...
Everyone looks at Lang Ruoxian, who calmly peels an egg for Yan Hua. ¡°There was a shooting range. The coach took them to have a look. Gungun couldn¡¯t take up a gun. While Wuyou shot for the first time, and all 10 bullets hit the target.¡±
All except him stare nkly.
¡°Let¡¯s put it this way.¡± Lang Ruoxian exins to everyone. ¡°Generally speaking, very few people who shoot for the first time can hit the target, but Wuyou¡¯s 10 rounds all hit the target.¡±
¡°Then... Our Wuyou is a genius!¡± Chang Pei¡¯e is happy.
Bai Susu also sighs with emotion. ¡°Fortunately, our family is not in the armypound, otherwise Wuyou will definitely have to join in the army.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t want her to go.¡± Yan Hua is not so great. ¡°All she needs to do is to grow up in peace and health.¡±
Seeing her son still look frustrated, Yan Hua touches his head and says. ¡°It¡¯s okay, because you¡¯re still young. Take your time. When you grow up, you will be as powerful as Wuyou.¡±
¡°No!¡± Gungun says with firm eyes. ¡°I want to be more powerful than Wuyou. I want to protect her!¡±
Yan Hua thinks that Gungun will ask about Tang Cao. But the little fellow takes Lulu out to y after the meal. In the afternoon, he chats with his ssmates in the Wechat group. The monitor informs everyone that they are going to participate in social scientific research activities on the second day of school and gives three ces for them to vote.
Until the evening Gungun has dinner, he suddenly asks during eating. ¡°Why hasn¡¯t my unclee back yet? Mom, didn¡¯t you tell him that I got home in advance?¡±
¡°... Your uncle is in the hospital.¡± Yan Hua doesn¡¯t know what tone to use. ¡°You never asked about him. I thought you forgot your uncle.¡±
¡°I thought he was ying outside!¡± Gungun is stunned. ¡°Why did he go to the hospital? Is he sick?¡±
Tang Yao interrupts. ¡°He went out to y and broke his legs because of ying.¡±
¡°Dad...¡± Yan Hua finds it both funny and annoying. ¡°Gungun, your uncle had an ident and broke his legs.¡±
Gungun immediately pushes the chair away. ¡°Then I will go to the hospital to see him now!¡±
¡°It¡¯s toote today. Why don¡¯t you give him a video phone call, and mom will take you there tomorrow?¡±
Gungun ignores eating dinner, holds a mobile phone and runs to the sitting room to have a video phone call with Tang Cao.
¡°Gungun?¡± Tang Cao thinks that Yan Hua makes a phone call. When he sees the little boy on the screen, he pauses. ¡°Won¡¯t youe back tomorrow?¡±
¡°I want to give Mom a surprise!¡± Gungun still has a cute smiling face. Tang Cao looks at him for a long time. ¡°You are ck-skinned, and now young girls don¡¯t like ck-skinned men.¡±
Gungun casts an unhappy nce at him. ¡°Uncle¡¯s legs are broken, and the girls will not like men who can¡¯t walk.¡±
¡°... Gungun, what you have trained is your mouth, right? Why do you talk so mercilessly?¡± Tang Cao says and grins. ¡°Come on, let me show you my new mount.¡±
A few minutester, Gungun runs to Lang Ruoxian and asks. ¡°Dad, is my uncle¡¯s wheelchair bought by you?¡±
¡°...¡± Lang Ruoxian looks down at him. ¡°Wheelchairs are not toys. I won¡¯t buy one for you.¡±
Gungun leaves with a disappointed expression. He takes a few steps and turns back to ask. ¡°When uncle is cured, will the wheelchair be useless?¡±
¡°Then I will donate it to those in need.¡±
Gungun says ¡°oh¡±. When Yan Hua calls him to sleep, she sees him cooing with Tang Yao in the corner.
¡°Dad, what are you talking about?¡± Yan Hua walks over curiously.
Gungun¡¯s eyes flutter disorderly but he does not look at her. Tang Yao says in a low voice. ¡°We are discussing whether we should sprain our feet so that we can sit in a wheelchair for a few days.¡±
¡°...¡± Yan Hua shakes her head. ¡°Dad, if Mom knows that you think so, guess what will happen.¡±
Tang Yao shivers, and then says to Gungun with a serious face. ¡°Good grandson, forget it. I¡¯m afraid your grandmother will break my legs then.¡±
Gungun is pulled upstairs by Yan Hua. ¡°Don¡¯t instigate your grandpa in the future.¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± Gungun winks. ¡°Grandpa said my uncle¡¯s wheelchair was funny.¡±
Yan Hua pushes him into the room. ¡°It¡¯s not a toy but a tool. Go to take a bath and sleep. Tomorrow morning we will go to the hospital to see your uncle.¡±
Mi Country.
Tang Rui overturns a table of soups and dishes in the VIP ward of a private hospital. ¡°Get out! Get out. I won¡¯t eat anything.¡±
¡°Mr. Tang, it¡¯s not good for your recovery.¡± The two private nursing workers look at each other.
If it weren¡¯t for the high sry this family paid, they would not have taken care of him.
¡°Rui?¡± Huo Liyunes in and sees the mess everywhere. She scolds the two nursing workers. ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you? We hire you not for you standing and watching. Clean up quickly.¡±
The nursing workers hurriedly clean up the ground and say helplessly to Huo Liyun when going out. ¡°Madam, if your son keeps skipping meals, it is not good for his health. Please advise him!¡±
Everyone knows that this patient is rich but has a bad temper. Isn¡¯t it aminuted fracture? It will be cured in about one year. He doesn¡¯t have to be so...
They don¡¯t know that Tang Rui hates bitterly.
¡°I want to return home!¡± He shouts at Huo Liyun.
Huo Liyun loves her son dearly, but she also knows that he cannot go back now. ¡°You haven¡¯t recovered. How can you go back? Be obedient and listen to me. Heal your wounds well. At least you must wait until you can move.¡±
¡°Mom! I want to hire someone to kill Lang Ruoxian.¡± Tang Rui looks ferocious and his facial features are distorted.
He will never forget the scene when Lang Ruoxian broke his bones inch by inch.
¡°How did you hit Tang Cao?¡± Lang Ruoxian¡¯s voice seemed toe from hell. ¡°Like this?¡±
The stick severely knocked on Tang Rui¡¯s knee and he screamed. He saw Lang Ruoxian slowly hook up the corners of the mouth.
¡°Does it hurt? I¡¯m going to give you back the pain you put on Tang Cao, 10 times, no... 100 times.¡±
¡°Lang... Lang Ruoxian.¡± Tang Rui shivered in pain. ¡°You... You dare, I... My dad won¡¯t... Won¡¯t let you go... Your... Ah ah ah...¡±
Another hit made the other kneecap to be broken.
¡°Well, I just don¡¯t want to let him go.¡± Lang Ruoxian knocked on the ground with the wooden stick. ¡°Unfortunately, it¡¯s you this time. If your father were here, I could save time and break all of your legs.¡±
Tang Rui looked at Lang Ruoxian¡¯s cold eyes and felt that this man waspletely different from what he usually looked. This was his true face...
¡°You... You the psycho, you... ah!!¡±
Lang Ruoxian knocked on his ankle. The temperature in the underground room was extremely low, but Tang Rui was sweating all over. The whole clothes was soaked. He opened his mouth and wriggled on the ground a few times.
¡°Please... Please... Spare... Me.¡± Tang Rui took a deep breath. He was dying of pain.
At that time, what else could he care about? He just wanted to beg Lang Ruoxian not to hit him anymore.
¡°Ah ah ah...¡±
The other ankle.
Lang Ruoxian just hit down like that time after time, finally Tang Rui couldn¡¯t stand the torture, and fainted directly. When he woke up in the hospital, he almost went crazy when looking at his limp legs.
In addition to the physical pain, more painful memory is that he actually asked Lang Ruoxian to let him go. Tang Rui will never tolerate such insult. He must step Lang Ruoxian under his feet to let Lang Ruoxian also taste the pain of bone breaking inch by inch, and let Lang Ruoxian kneel in front of him for mercy.
¡°OK! You can do whatever you want, but the most important thing now is to recover.¡± Huo Liyun calls the hotel to deliver the meal again and wipes Tang Rui¡¯s face. ¡°If you don¡¯t recover well, you can¡¯t move. You can do whatever you want when you can move.¡±
When Tang Yu brings the meal, Tang Rui asks him to look for someone to keep an eye on Lang Ruoxian.
¡°Why do you want to keep an eye on him?¡± Tang Yu frowns.
¡°Make some trouble for him whenever we can.¡± Tang Rui looks bossy. ¡°And Yan Hua that b***h, yeah! Lang Ruoxian loves that b***h best, doesn¡¯t he? I¡¯m going to disfigure Yan Hua¡¯s face. I will see what he loves about her! Ha ha ha!¡±
Tang Yu is horrified and feels that the younger brother is a little crazy.
¡°Rui, Mom is right. You should get well first and deal with him after you are well.¡± He smiles and says, ¡°Dad lets you stay abroad for a few more years for you will have a good environment.¡±
¡°Bullsh*t!¡± Tang Rui looks at him coldly. ¡°I¡¯m going back home, and I¡¯ll be back when I can move.¡±
Huo Liyun embarrassedly asks Tang Yu, ¡°Or will you talk to your dad again?¡±
¡°Mom...¡± Tang Yu frowns and looks at her. ¡°At least we have to wait for this year to pass, otherwise dad will find himself in serious trouble when changing the term of office.¡±
¡°Well, it has only been a few months.¡± Huo Liyunforts Tang Rui. ¡°We shall go back to celebrate the New Year then. Ah!¡±
Tang Consortium.
¡°Young Master, this is what Tang Rui said in the ward today.¡±
Shu Sheng opens an audio file and Tang Rui¡¯s curses spreads from inside.
Lang Ruoxian raises his hand and Shu Sheng turns off the audio.
¡°When he can move, tell me as soon as possible.¡±
Chapter 283 I Don’t Want to Get Married at Present
Chapter 283 I Don¡¯t Want to Get Married at Present
Tang Ziyan is scolded by Tang Ming as soon as she gets home in the evening.
¡°Where have you been? Youe back sote?¡±
¡°I went out to sea with my friends for a day!¡± Tang Ziyan doesn¡¯t notice that Tang Ming¡¯s expression is bad, and asks the house maid to prepare midnight snacks for her.
Tang Ming ms the cup on the table. ¡°You only know how to y all day. You¡¯re not a little girl any more. You should stay at home obedientlytely.¡±
¡°Dad, what do you mean?¡± Tang Ziyan is not happy. ¡°Oh, Tang Rui¡¯s legs are broken and you are not happy. But why do you vent anger to me?¡±
¡°Do you still dare to talk back?¡± Tang Ming shivers with anger, and Tang Jie quickly winks at Tang Ziyan. ¡°Dad, you don¡¯t worry. Ziyan is still young. Besides, it¡¯s normal for her to go out and y since she is still a young girl.¡±
Tang Ming snorts. ¡°Normal? Look at Tang Duo. She is only two years older than you and has a son and a daughter.¡±
¡°Dad, you shouldpare me less with her!¡± Tang Ziyan shouts.
Tang Ming sneers. ¡°Yes! You can¡¯tpare with her.¡±
¡°Dad!¡± Tang Ziyan is also angry and jumps up to run out.
¡°Sit down!¡± Tang Ming asks Tang Jie to bring her back.
Tang Jie says in a low voice. ¡°You should bear it. Father is in a bad mood because Tang Rui got such bad injuries.¡±
¡°Tang Rui deserved it.¡± Tang Ziyan whispers.
¡°What are you talking about?¡± Tang Ming looks at her grumpily. ¡°This weekend I have arranged for you to have dinner with Mr. Chen¡¯s son.¡±
Tang Ziyan has an inconceivable expression. ¡°Who is Mr. Chen¡¯s son? I don¡¯t know him! I will not go.¡±
¡°You have to go if you don¡¯t want to.¡± Tang Ming looks at her. ¡°I¡¯m not asking for your opinion.¡±
Then he swings his arms to go to the study. Tang Ziyan wants to chase him to continue arguing, but she is held by Tang Jie.
¡°Ziyan, don¡¯t you understand?¡±
Tang Ziyan gets rid of his hand. ¡°What should I understand?¡±
¡°Dad is right. You are not young and should get married. He will choose a suitable husband for you to match.¡±
¡°Ah...¡± Tang Ziyan sneers. ¡°It sounds good, but isn¡¯t it to get connections through marriage? Why should I listen to you? Why should I sacrifice my happiness?¡±
¡°Just because you are titled as Miss Tang, and because you have lived a more precious life than others for more than 20 years, and because you have spent more than others.¡± Tang Jie looks at her with undisguised sarcasm.
Tang Ziyan is dark-faced, but she is still unconvinced and says. ¡°Tang Duo also has enjoyed those privileges! Why doesn¡¯t she have to be used for getting connections through marriage?¡±
¡°If you are as capable as her, and can marry a husband like Lang Ruoxian back even with memory loss, dad will definitely not force you to get connections through marriage.¡± Tang Jie smiles. ¡°Conduct yourself well, sister!¡±
Tang Ziyan regrets much. She regrets not having chosen a suitable man for herself earlier. She thinks over the people in this circle and finds that there are few who preserve their moral integrity. Thinking of Hua Zhong, she has always been very fond of Hua Zhong, but she knows that Hua Zhong doesn¡¯t like her.
¡°Do you like Tang Duo so much?¡± Tang Ziyan doesn¡¯t want to give up. She dates Hua Zhong and asks him for thest time. ¡°You should give up. You and she are impossible in this life.¡±
Hua Zhong looks at her expressionlessly. ¡°I don¡¯te to listen to your nonsense. Tell me what happened at that time.¡±
The woman called to say that there was a secret about Tang Duo¡¯s skiing ident, so he came to keep the appointment. But he only hears her keep saying how many years she has been fond of him. Is she crazy?
¡°Don¡¯t mention that woman!¡± Tang Ziyan shouts. ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything else to say except her?¡±
¡°Do I have anything to tell you?¡± Hua Zhong feels impatient and suspects that the woman lied. There was no secret at all, but she was only trying to cheat him out.
Sure enough, Tang Ziyanughs. ¡°Do you want to hear about Tang Duo? Then you will be disappointed. I lied to you. Otherwise, how could you agree to meet me?¡±
¡°Idiot.¡± Hua Zhong stands up to leave.
¡°Hua Zhong!¡± Tang Ziyan ignores to care about her face. Holding Hua Zhong¡¯s arm, she says, ¡°I have a suggestion that is good for both of us.¡±
Hua Zhong moves his arm but he cannot draw it back. In public, he bears not to lose his temper and turns to say. ¡°Quickly say it. Don¡¯t waste my time.¡±
¡°Let¡¯s get connections through marriage!¡± Tang Ziyan smiles. ¡°If we get married, both of our families will benefit. Don¡¯t worry! I won¡¯t intervene if you want to find other women after marriage, as long as we are husband and wife on the surface.¡±
Seeing Hua Zhong keep silence, Tang Ziyan has a bigger smile. ¡°How about it? Is my suggestion very good? In this way, we don¡¯t have to be forced into marriage by our families. To get connections with anyone through marriage is to get connections through marriage anyway. It is better to find a familiar person.¡±
¡°Are you mentally ill?¡± Hua Zhong regretsing to meet the brainless woman. ¡°First of all, I don¡¯t need to get connections through marriage. Secondly, I don¡¯t know you very well. Finally, don¡¯t contact me in the future.¡±
Finishing saying so, he turns to leave. Tang Ziyan¡¯s hand is scratched by his watch and her fingernails are split. Her tears drop because of pain.
¡°Hua Zhong! Hua Zhong!¡± She chases to the door and sees Hua Zhong drive away without turning back.
The ces Tang Ziyan usually goes to are all high-ranking ces, and this cafe is no exception. Naturally, there are many darling daughters and socialites. Some people see this scene without intention, and they post the pictures to the moments. Soon the whole circle knows that Tang Ziyan expressed love to Hua Zhong but was rejected.
¡°Bastard!¡± Tang Ming raises his hand and wants to p Tang Ziyan, but he is held by Tang Jie.
¡°Dad, you don¡¯t get angry first. I think that it won¡¯t matter much for Ziyan having done so!¡± He nces at stubborn and rebellious Tang Ziyan. ¡°It¡¯s normal for a young girl to like someone. She expresses love and gives up forever.¡±
Tang Ming stands akimbo and points at Tang Ziyan to scold. ¡°Have you given up? You¡¯ve lost all your face. Obediently go the blind date tomorrow. If let me know you didn¡¯t go...¡±
¡°I know. I¡¯ll go!¡± Tang Ziyan yells, cries and runs upstairs.
Tang Jie helps Tang Ming to sit down. ¡°Dad, why do you choose Chen Family? Aren¡¯t they very close to the second branch?¡±
¡°Ah, when the old man of Chen Family was alive, he had a good rtionship with your Second Grandpa. But he died years ago.¡± Tang Ming waves his hand. ¡°Chen Family is a not a big family, and the family members never set foot in the military and political circles. But in those days, how many people did the old man of Chen Family save? Any one of those people can cause instability of Yanjing.¡±
Tang Jie heard about this when he was a child. It seemed that Chen Family members werendlords when the Cultural Revolution happened. They were officially denounced, but the old man of Chen Family and his father secretly hid a lot ofnd deeds and money.
And they secretly protected many denounced soldiers and schrs, and Second Grandpa of Tang Family was also saved by Chen Family. Later, most of those people were rehabilitated, and some who were not disabled and in good health were reinstated.
These people all remember the kindness of the old man of Chen Family, and their descendants also give face to Chen Family. Otherwise, how can a small Zhiwei Garden run sessfully like sailing with the wind? Even Tang Rui doesn¡¯t dare to go to Zhiwei Garden to make trouble.
Yes! Tang Ziyan will go on a blind date with Chen Xia.
¡°Miss Tang, you are half an hourte.¡± Chen Xia puts down the tea cup. ¡°If youeter, you will not meet me.¡±
Tang Ziyan curls her lips and sits down, looking at the opposite man. She hasn¡¯t contacted with Chen Xia, because Chen Xia stays out of this circle. It is said that he went abroad very early and was a famous architect in the world. Later, he went to teach in a university for some reason.
¡°You can¡¯t me me...¡± Tang Ziyan finds that Chen Xia is very good-looking. With sses on, his temperament is as mild as jade. Her attitude is much better. ¡°I¡¯ve been looking for this ce for a long time for you want to meet at the teahouse.¡±
Who wille to the teahouse for tea now? They are not elders.
¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so young. At first I thought you were an old pedant.¡± Tang Ziyan looks at the tea cups on the table. There are some green tea leaves floating in the pale blue tea cups. She doesn¡¯t know what kind of tea leaves they are, but the appearance is quite good.
¡°Is there only tea served?¡± No matter how good-looking it is, it is still tea. Tang Ziyan can¡¯t get used to it.
Chen Xia looks at her calmly from beginning to end, neither happy nor angry. She can¡¯t see what he is thinking.
¡°Tea houses naturally only have tea.¡± He is not going to introduce how expensive these tea leaves are. He is not going to cast pearls before swine.
Tang Ziyan curls her lips. ¡°Don¡¯t date me at a ce like this next time. I don¡¯t like it. How nice it will be to go to a cafe!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t force yourself. There won¡¯t be another time.¡± Chen Xia pours himself a cup of tea. ¡°The reason why I have been waiting for you toe is to make it clear. Please tell your father that I have no ns to get married at present. Our Chen Family have epted your family¡¯s kindness.¡±
Tang Ziyan¡¯s face turns pale. ¡°What do you mean?¡±
¡°Am I not clear enough?¡± Chen Xia looks at her from beginning to end with in eyes.
If Tang Ziyan did not understand what he said before, now she understands that he is clearly not interested in her.
¡°You!¡± Tang Ziyan is angry and wants to vomit blood. What the hell is it? Obviously she is unwilling. What qualification does he have to say he is unwilling?
She still wants to say something. But Chen Xia has already stood up. ¡°I have exined clearly. I have sses in the afternoon and have to go first. Miss Tang, please help yourself.¡±
Seeing Chen Xia slowly leave, walk to the door and talk with the waitress wearing cheongsam. Tang Ziyan can¡¯t endure it any longer and rushes to the door to stop the man.
¡°What makes you say those words? If those words have to be said, I will say it.¡±
Chen Xia is about to get into the car when he hears this. He frowns. ¡°Do you want to repeat it and refuse me once?¡±
¡°No...¡± Tang Ziyan thinks why this person can¡¯t understand what she said.
Chen Xia thinks for a moment. ¡°Let¡¯s make it another day. Let you refuse me once another day. But today is not okay because I have sses.¡± Having finished saying so, he pulls open the car door and gets into the car. He steps on the elerator to drive away.
Tang Ziyan stamps her foot where she stands and angrily returns home. She is stopped by Tang Ming who is waiting in the sitting room.
¡°Why are you back so soon? What about your date? It is said that Chen Xia is a university teacher and has a good temper and personality, which is just suitable for your capricious and impulsive temper.¡±
Tang Ziyan was originally angry. Now she hears her father¡¯s words and throws the handbag to the ground. ¡°Dad, if you don¡¯t want me, you just say directly. You don¡¯t have to let an outsider insult me.¡±
¡°What did you say?¡± Tang Ming frowns. ¡°When did I say that I didn¡¯t want you?¡±
¡°Then why did you want me to date with Chen Xia? Do you know what he said? He said that he was not interested in me. Let me tell you that he will not get connections through marriage with our family!¡±
Tang Ming is shocked. ¡°Did he really say that?¡±
¡°Can I make it up?¡± Tang Ziyan picks up the handbag and runs upstairs. ¡°Don¡¯t ask me to go on blind dates in the future. What a shame!¡±
Before entering the bedroom, her mobile phone rings.
¡°Hello, Brother Rui? Are your legs all right?¡±
Chapter 284 Threat
Chapter 284 Threat
When Huo Liyun goes back to the hotel, Tang Rui takes the chance to make a phone call stealthily. He interrupts Tang Ziyan¡¯s dtory greeting and says directly.
¡°There¡¯s something you have to help me.¡±
Tang Ziyan enters her own room and plunges into bed. ¡°What can I do for you? You don¡¯t know that dad is forcing me to go on a blind date.¡±
¡°Blind date?¡± Tang Rui wonders. ¡°Don¡¯t you like Hua Zhong?¡±
He hasn¡¯t seen his moments during this period of time and doesn¡¯t know that Tang Ziyan was rejected in public.
¡°Never mind me. What do you want me to help?¡± Tang Ziyan asks.
Tang Ruiughs. ¡°Find a way to ruin Tang Duo¡¯s face.¡±
¡°What did you say?¡± Tang Ziyan thinks that she heard wrong.
¡°I said I wanted to ruin Tang Duo¡¯s face.¡± Tang Rui¡¯s voice spreads from the mobile phone, full of malice. ¡°Do you hear me clearly?¡±
Tang Ziyan screams. ¡°Are you crazy? Disfigurement?¡±
¡°Why do you shout?¡± Tang Rui scolds her. ¡°Are you stupid? If she didn¡¯t have that face, Hua Zhong wouldn¡¯t like her and you would have a chance.¡±
¡°Brother, don¡¯t mess about. Stay still to cure your legs with peace of mind.¡± Tang Ziyan finds herself break out in a sweat. She feels that Tang Rui must be joking. She thinks that he is angry because Lang Ruoxian broke his legs.
¡°Tang Ziyan!¡± Tang Rui sneers. ¡°I¡¯m not kidding with you. I can¡¯t move now, but you can. Before I return home at the end of the year, you must ruin Tang Duo¡¯s face. Otherwise, I will tell the second branch that you pushed Tang Duo down the cliff when she was injured and unconscious.¡±
Tang Ziyan feels cold all over and suddenly sits up. ¡°Tang Rui! I am your own sister!¡±
¡°I wouldn¡¯t have hidden the truth for you if you hadn¡¯t been my sister.¡± Tang Rui snorts. ¡°So listen to me obediently. You don¡¯t want to get connections through marriage, do you? When I get back, I¡¯ll tell Dad and you can marry whoever you want to.¡±
Tang Ziyan is silent, but she still feels uneasy. ¡°How can you guarantee that Dad will listen to you?¡±
¡°Are you stupid?¡± Tang Rui scolds her. ¡°I am his only son. Don¡¯t say that Tang Yu and Tang Jie are also his sons. They were born by mother and another man, who are not our father¡¯s children.¡±
Tang Ziyan walks around in the room. Although Tang Rui is a yboy who sits around and waits to die, he is indeed Tang Ming¡¯s only son. No matter how capable Tang Jie and Tang Yu are, they will not be able to take over the family business in the future. At most, they will be shareholders.
She grits her teeth and asks. ¡°But what can I do? Do you want me to throw sulfuric acid on Tang Duo¡¯s face?¡±
¡°If you have money, are you afraid of no one doing so?¡± Tang Rui impatiently says, ¡°You, in this way...¡±
At the end of August, there is one more day to start school, but Wuyou hasn¡¯te back.
¡°There is a typhoon in the South Pacific and all nes are not allowed to fly.¡± Lang Ruoxian¡¯s private ne arrived a few days ago, but the weather has been bad.
Gungun is very worried. ¡°Then Wuyou will bete for school.¡±
¡°I have already asked for leave for her.¡± Yan Hua gives him a pink schoolbag. ¡°It¡¯s Wuyou¡¯s. You remember to help her bring the books back tomorrow.¡±
¡°Wuyou also can¡¯t participate in the social research activities.¡± Gungun curls his lips. ¡°Then I don¡¯t want to go either.¡±
Yan Hua sighs. ¡°There will always be time of your being alone in the future. You can¡¯t do nothing if Wuyou isn¡¯t beside you, can you?¡±
¡°Woo woo woo...¡± Lulu senses that the owner is in a bad mood. It lies prone on Gungun¡¯s leg and uses its head to nuzzle his face.
Lang Ruoxian pats Yan Hua on the hand. ¡°Let me tell him.¡±
Gungun is called to the study to have a conversation between men. It is unknown what Lang Ruoxian says to him. In a word, the second day after term begins, Gungun goes to registration alone, and then two dayster he also goes to participate in social research activities alone.
¡°I hear that Gungun¡¯s ss goes to visit television station?¡± Tang Yao asks curiously.
¡°A program of children¡¯s channel. They go to see how to record and how to make post-production.¡± Yan Hua eats some melon seeds. ¡°Mom, melon seeds of this brand are delicious.¡±
Bai Susu is typing and chatting in a wives¡¯ group and nces at her. ¡°We¡¯ll buy this brand in the future.¡±
In the afternoon, the teacher informs the parents in the chatting group that they should pick up the children at the gate of the TV station at five o¡¯clock. Yan Hua arrives there ten minutes in advance. When the childrene out at five, she doesn¡¯t see Gungun. Just when she is going to ask the teacher, she receives a text message from Fei Shan.
¡°Look in the direction of nine o¡¯clock.¡±
Yan Hua looks up to see Gungun waving to her in a car.
At this time, the teacher alsoes over. ¡°Mrs. Lang, Gungun went away with that famous star Fei Shan. He said that you knew.¡±
¡°Thank you, teacher. I see.¡± Yan Hua thanks the teacher and goes to the recreation vehicle.
As soon as the car door is pulled open, she sees Fei Shan and Gungun smile at her.
¡°Why are you two together?¡±
Fei Shan says, ¡°Don¡¯t say so much. Get into the car first.¡±
It turns out that Fei Shan came to record a traditional cultural program today, but he unexpectedly met Gungun. So he simply said hello to the teacher and took the little guy away.
¡°The teacher didn¡¯t quite agree at first. I told her to see who I am. I cannot abduct and sell children.¡± Fei Shan says with a smile.
Yan Hua asks, ¡°Where are you going?¡±
¡°Go to the hospital!¡± Fei Shan says, ¡°Go to visit Tang Cao. Gungun will go, too.¡±
Gungun nods aside. ¡°Mom, will you go there?¡±
Atst Yan Hua also goes. When they arrive, they see Tang Cao sit in that cool wheelchair chatting with a beautiful young nurse. They don¡¯t know where he gets a flower to give to the nurse.
¡°Mrs. Lang...¡± The dean secretly calls Yan Hua aside and says withplicated tone. ¡°Second Childe Tang can be discharged.¡±
Yan Hua asks with puzzles. ¡°Is it all right?¡±
¡°Yes, the wounds on his back have begun to scab. As long as they are not deliberately made to be dehiscent, they will be slowly healed. As for the legs, he cane back and remove the ster in two months.¡±
Seeing Yan Hua still thinking about whether to let Tang Cao stay for a few more days, the dean cries. ¡°Mrs. Lang, let Tang Cao go home quickly! All the young nurses struggle to take care of him. Yesterday they fought for it...¡±
Yan Hua is speechless.
Tang Cao doesn¡¯t expect happiness toe so suddenly. ¡°Really? Can I be discharged?¡±
¡°If you don¡¯t leave the hospital, you¡¯ll cause deadly events.¡± Yan Hua says grumpily. ¡°I came here by Fei Shan¡¯s car. It¡¯s toote today and I¡¯ll pick you up early tomorrow.¡±
Chen Xiaopang is happier than Tang Cao! He almost has made the hospital his home for several months.
¡°F**k! I will finally be liberated.¡± Chen Xiaopang says and doesn¡¯t forget to remind Yan Hua. ¡°By the way, sister, you¡¯d better find someone to take care of him at home. This shameless guy is difficult to serve.¡±
Yan Hua looks at Tang Cao and smiles. ¡°It¡¯s okay. My mother will serve him personally.¡±
Fei Shan jokes with Tang Cao that he is Tang Cao¡¯s lucky star. As soon as he arrives, Tang Cao can be discharged.
¡°There is something wrong!¡± Tang Cao finally finds out what has made him feel something wrong. ¡°Where is Wuyou?¡±
¡°Because of typhoon, she can¡¯te back for the time being.¡± Yan Hua looks at her watch. ¡°All right, we should go.¡±
Gungun jumps out of bed. ¡°See you tomorrow after school, Uncle!¡±
Dong Nianshuang looks at the photos in her mobile phone. The agent keeps saying beside her for a long time, but doesn¡¯t get her reaction, so she leans in to take a look.
¡°Hey? Isn¡¯t this the photo of Fei Shan and Miss Tang at the gate just now?¡±
Dong Nianshuang, like Fei Shan, alsoes to record the traditional cultural program. However, she is not in the same episode as Fei Shan, so she has just arrived when Fei Shan leaves.
However, beside the gate, she sees Yan Hua stand at the door of Fei Shan¡¯s nanny van smiling and getting into his car.
¡°Why did you take a photo of them?¡± The agent asks in a low voice. ¡°Even if it is sent out, it will be quickly removed.¡±
Dong Nianshuang puts away her mobile phone without saying a word. The agent is anxious. ¡°You should not provoke the Tang Family members. I have heard that the two young masters of Tang Family have both entered the hospital because of fighting.¡±
¡°I won¡¯t send the photo to reporters.¡± Dong Nianshuangpresses lips. ¡°I just randomly snapped the photo.¡±
The agent is not at ease. ¡°Let¡¯s delete the photo! In case others see it, you will be in trouble.¡±
¡°I know. I¡¯ll delete itter.¡± Dong Nianshuang stands up. ¡°All right, it¡¯s my turn.¡±
In the early morning of this day, Shu Sheng walks up to Lang Ruoxian with aplicated expression again.
¡°Young Master...¡±
Lang Ruoxian looks up at him and asks. ¡°What hits the headlines again?¡±
¡°No, someone sends you an email this time.¡± Shu Sheng hands him the mobile phone. ¡°Have a look.¡±
A photo. Yan Hua stands in front of a car smiling and then gets into it.
Lang Ruoxian raises his eyebrows.
¡°I checked. It¡¯s the Fei Shan¡¯s car.¡± Shu Sheng says, ¡°The building behind is the TV station.¡±
Lang Ruoxian thinks. ¡°Gungun should also be in the car.¡±
¡°Definitely it was not taken by journalists.¡± Shu Sheng analyses.
¡°Ignore it.¡± Lang Ruoxian puts down the mobile phone.
This kind of behavior serves two purposes. One is to ckmail him with the photo. The other is to make him misunderstand Yan Hua. Lang Ruoxian is not afraid either of the reasons. He even doesn¡¯t tell Yan Hua that. But several days pass and no one calls.
Obviously, it is the second purpose.
The agent finds that Dong Nianshuang has paid special attention to the news on the Inte these days. Whenever she is free, she will take the mobile phone to click and whisper something.
¡°What news are you looking for, Nianshuang?¡± She goes over to ask.
Dong Nianshuang doesn¡¯t even look up. ¡°I don¡¯t look for news but just have a look.¡±
The agent sighs. ¡°You have the time to watch these. Why don¡¯t you think what gift to prepare for Mr. Hua?¡±
¡°Gift?¡± Dong Nianshuang is stunned. ¡°What gift?¡±
¡°Mr. Hua will have his birthday next week. Don¡¯t you know?¡±
Dong Nianshuang goes to an exclusive shop of a famous brand and wants to pick a tie for Hua Yan or something else. After choosing the gift, she asks the shopping guide to wrap it up. Suddenly she hears the voice of another shopping guide.
¡°Hello, Mr. Lang, are youing here to take Mrs. Lang¡¯s handbag?¡±
Dong Nianshuang suddenly looks back and sees Lang Ruoxian standing in front of the counter on the other side.
¡°Mr. Lang!¡± Dong Nianshuang doesn¡¯t even have time to think, and her brain lets her speak first.
Lang Ruoxian tilts his head to see her and then turns back coldly.
¡°Mr. Lang, this is the handbag Mrs. Lang sent for maintenance earlier. Please take it!¡± The shopping guide hands Lang Ruoxian a delicate paper bag.
Lang Ruoxian thanks, takes it and leaves.
Dong Nianshuang chases to the door and says. ¡°Mr. Lang! Mr. Lang!¡±
Lang Ruoxian ignores her. He opens the car door and is about to get into the car.
¡°Don¡¯t you see the photo, Mr. Lang?¡± Dong Nianshuang suddenly asks.
Lang Ruoxian stops getting into the car and Dong Nianshuang hurriedly goes to his side. She doesn¡¯t notice that a car stops beside her and Hua Yan is sitting inside.
Chapter 285 The Love Letter Was Written by You, Wasn’t It?
Chapter 285 The Love Letter Was Written by You, Wasn¡¯t It?
Lang Ruoxian doesn¡¯t feel surprised at all. Except Dong Nianshuang, he estimates that no one else will use such a stupid method to sow discord. He nces at Dong Nianshuang carelessly. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that Hua Yan will know what you have done?¡±
Dong Nianshuang is stunned and hesitates for a moment, but still says. ¡°I... Why should I be afraid? I didn¡¯t do anything. As a friend, I just don¡¯t want you to be fooled.¡±
¡°Friend?¡± Lang Ruoxian hisses. ¡°Do you have any misunderstanding about the concept of friend? You are at best my enemy and thest person my mother-inw¡¯s family want to see.¡±
Dong Nianshuang is unwilling. ¡°Is it because my surname is Dong?¡± She shouts. ¡°If my surname is not Dong, will you ept me?¡±
¡°You are really not afraid of being heard.¡± Lang Ruoxian looks at Dong Nianshuang¡¯s back with obscure eyes.
Dong Nianshuang has a moment of panic, but she bites her lip and says. ¡°I have to tell you. At least I will give myself an exnation. Yes! I like you. From the time you rescued me abroad, I found out that I fell in love with you.¡±
¡°I remember I said that if I had known you were the person in the car, I would not have saved you.¡± Lang Ruoxian suddenly smiles. ¡°Do you know why I stop here to watch you do such a stupid thing?¡±
Dong Nianshuang feels that her heart will be broken. ¡°I express my love to you so seriously, but you humiliate me. My family name is Dong but I can¡¯t choose it. Don¡¯t you really like me at all?¡±
Lang Ruoxian has already wanted to stop talking nonsense with this stupid woman, if it weren¡¯t for... He looks up at the ce behind Dong Nianshuang.
¡°I am really in a good mood to see you be cheated by a woman like a clown.¡±
Dong Nianshuang is stunned. The next second she feels horrified and turns around.
¡°Hua Yan!¡± She screams. ¡°When did youe?¡±
¡°When you said that you didn¡¯t want your friend to be hoodwinked.¡± Hua Yan looks very pale. The anger in his eyes lets Dong Nianshuang instinctively take two steps back, but she is brought down by huge inertia.
She doesn¡¯t know when Lang Ruoxian has already driven away.
She sits on the ground in a difficult position, flustered and scared. Watching Hua Yane slowly, Dong Nianshuang climbs up with hands and feet.
¡°Yan, listen to me. It¡¯s not like that. I... I just don¡¯t want Tang Duo to lead a good life. I... I envy her! Yeah, I¡¯m jealous that she was once engaged to you, and I...¡±
¡°Shut up.¡± Hua Yan nces at her. ¡°Get into the car. Do you want to hit the headline?¡±
The employees of the jewelry store are secretly hiding behind ss doors to watch the scene of bustle. Although no sound is heard, it is obviously an emotional dispute.
¡°You know what to say and what not to say.¡± Hua Yanes in without being noticed.
The manager who takes the lead in watching the scene of bustle smiles awkwardly. ¡°Hua... Childe Hua, we didn¡¯t see anything. We didn¡¯t see anything!¡±
¡°That¡¯s best.¡± Hua Yan stares at him like a warning. ¡°Control your people. If there are any wild rumors, this store will not open.¡±
This is a naked threat. The manager and all the shopping guides nod desperately.
¡°Give me the surveince video.¡± Hua Yan sees a camera at the door.
Seeing the video destroyed with his own eyes, Hua Yan leaves. When he goes back into the car, Dong Nianshuang is in no hurry and looks at him tearfully.
¡°Brother Yan, do you believe me?¡±
Hua Yan nces at her. ¡°I¡¯ll take you home.¡±
¡°I bought you a birthday present. Didn¡¯t you take it?¡± Dong Nianshuang deliberately lowers her tone, which sounds soft and sweet.
She knows that Hua Yan must have warned the jewelry store¡¯s staff just now. Since he is willing to help her deal with the aftermath, it means that he will definitely forgive her. Dong Nianshuang can¡¯t help rejoicing.
She looks at Hua Yan¡¯s side face. This man was her dream when she was a young girl. When she knew that he was going to be engaged to Tang Duo, she cried and went to him to express her love. When Hua Yan gently hugged her, what did he say?
¡°Shuang, you are too young.¡±
¡°No! What does that matter? I just like you, I like you from the first time I saw you.¡±
¡°You don¡¯t get engaged, OK? Don¡¯t be with Tang Duo.¡±
Later, when she heard that Hua Yan had eloped with a mistress, she felt sad and sick. But then she thought, at least Tang Duo also didn¡¯t get him, and the person felt most disgusting must be Tang Duo!
The fianc¨¦ would rather have a street girl than Yan Hua.
Dong Nianshuang had been happy for a long time then. She felt that Tang Duo was no longer the high-ranking darling daughter but became an abandoned woman and aughingstock of the whole circle.
Then... Tang Duo disappeared. Her time began. But why did that womane back? She should disappear forever and never appear!
¡°Nianshuang.¡± Hua Yan¡¯s voice makes Dong Nianshuang back to reality from her memory.
Only then does she find that they have arrived at her ce of residence.
¡°Brother Yan, you also go upstairs.¡± Dong Nianshuang looks at him shyly. ¡°Evening... In the evening, we eat at home.¡±
This is an invitation, but Hua Yan smiles and refuses her.
¡°Nianshuang, do you know why I chose to get connections through marriage with Dong Family?¡±
Dong Nianshuang doesn¡¯t expect him to refuse. Before reacting she hears such a question. She looks nkly at Hua Yan. ¡°Brother Yan, what do you want to say?¡±
¡°In fact, it doesn¡¯t matter to me who I marry.¡± Hua Yan¡¯s hand moves across the steering wheel and knocks twice. ¡°The reason why I proposed to get connections through marriage with your family was because you said you liked me a few years ago.¡±
¡°I thought it might be better to marry a girl who likes me. I might treat her better.¡± Hua Yan hisses. ¡°Obviously I am wrong. As I said just now, when you grew up, your feelings changed.¡±
Dong Nianshuang panics and grabs Hua Yan¡¯s hand. ¡°No, no, no! I... I like you and I have always liked you.¡±
¡°Haha...¡± Hua Yan nces at her. ¡°Before I left at that time, the love letter in the car signed by Tang Duo was actually written by you.¡±
Dong Nianshuang¡¯s pupils of eyes suddenly dte, and she freezes. She looks at Hua Yan incredibly.
¡°You... What did you say? I... I don¡¯t understand.¡± She grabs Hua Yan¡¯s hand and her hand knuckles whiten. A cold feeling reaches the bottom of her heart to make her whole heart be cold.
Hua Yan seems not angry at all, as if he is telling other people¡¯s story.
¡°Do you think I am a fool? How can Tang Duo be a person who wrote a love letters to men?¡±
He and Tang Duo had known each other for more than 10 years at that time. Although their rtionship was not as close as Hua Zhong¡¯s with her, he still understood her. When he saw the love letter, he knew that it could not be written by Tang Duo. He had someone investigate it. Soon Dong Nianshuang was found out.
¡°As I said, I knew Tang Duo. I knew that she couldn¡¯t write this kind of thing. But I didn¡¯t know you. Not long ago you expressed love to me, but then you pretended to be someone else to write a love letter to me.¡±
Hua Yan smiles. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to evaluate this matter or how to evaluate you. But at that time, I didn¡¯t think it was important. Anyway, you were still young, and I could regard you as an innocent child.¡±
¡°So when my family asked me to get connections through marriage, I still chose you. But now it seems that I made a wrong choice. When you grow up, your feelings have changed.¡± Hua Yan¡¯s smile slowly turns cold, ¡°But I never expect that the person you like is Lang Ruoxian.¡±
Dong Nianshuang has a feeling of despair. She knows that she should refute, but she doesn¡¯t know how to refute.
¡°All right, I¡¯ll tell my family, and you don¡¯t have to worry about your family.¡± Hua Yan pushes her away. ¡°I propose to dissolve the engagement, and I willpensate your family. Now get off.¡±
Dong Nianshuang watches Hua Yan¡¯s car drive away and stands there for a while at a loss. Then she walks into the elevator and returns home like a zombie. She stands in front of the French window looking outside. It is unknown how long it takes that a grieved cryes from the sitting room.
Lang Ruoxian got a call from Shu Sheng and left immediately. When he returns to thepany, Shu Sheng opens the recording file with a solemn expression.
¡°Tang Ziyan!¡± Tang Rui¡¯s voicees out.
¡°I¡¯m not kidding with you. I can¡¯t move now, but you can. Before I return home at the end of the year, you must ruin Tang Duo¡¯s face. Otherwise, I will tell the second branch that you pushed Tang Duo down the cliff when she was injured and unconscious.¡±
¡°Tang Rui! I am your own sister!¡±
...
Shu Sheng sees that Lang Ruoxian¡¯s expression is terribly cold. He turns off the audio and says. ¡°This was recorded yesterday. They just sent it over.¡±
Lang Ruoxian says. ¡°It turns out to be the member of the first branch...¡±
He and Bai Susu did doubt the member of the first branch, but there was no evidence. But he didn¡¯t expect to be Tang Ziyan...
¡°She can¡¯t have done it alone.¡±
Cheated the eyes of the members of the second branch of Tang Family by using a woman whose dress and even the body shape were exactly the same as Tang Duo. Tang Ziyan didn¡¯t have such ability.
¡°Could it be Tang Rui?¡± Shu Sheng doubts. ¡°He knew that Tang Ziyan pushed Young Mistress down and deployed the follow-up.¡±
Lang Ruoxian is not sure. He takes the audio home. After supper, he asks Gungun to go upstairs and shows it to everyone else.
¡°I knew it! I knew it!¡± Tang Cao drops his chopsticks. ¡°I knew it was done by their family.¡±
Chang Pei¡¯e and Bai Susu look very pale. Tang Yao opens his mouth, but before he says something he cries loudly.
¡°Hua, I¡¯m sorry...¡± If he and Tang Ming were not brothers, if he had been smarter at that time, his daughter wouldn¡¯t have been killed, would she?
Yan Hua hugs Tang Yao. ¡°Dad, it¡¯s not your fault. Nobody could think of it, right?¡±
Who would have thought that a young girl in her early 20s could be so cruel? Yan Hua is her sister anyway. They only think Tang Ziyan is capricious at ordinary times, but they don¡¯t know she is so ruthless.
¡°It¡¯s my fault!¡± Tang Cao also cries, crying very sadly. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have left my sister and her and gone back to call others to help at that time.¡±
When he thinks that just after he left, Tang Duo was pushed under the mountain by Tang Ziyan, Tang Cao¡¯s heart aches like being cut by a knife.
p! He ps himself hard.
¡°Why did I leave? Why? Ah ah ah...¡± Tang Cao is in agony. He is very anxious to kill himself.
Yan Hua quickly holds him down. ¡°What are you doing? The wounds will crack againter.¡±
¡°Sister... Sister...¡± Tang Cao hugs her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m sorry. Woo...¡±
¡°Fool.¡± Yan Hua touches his head. ¡°Why do you say sorry? It¡¯s none of your business. Don¡¯t cry.¡±
She winks at Lang Ruoxian. You¡¯d better say something!
Lang Ruoxian speaks slowly. ¡°You can think like this. If Hua did not experience that incident, how could she meet me?¡±
Chapter 286 Wuyou Comes Back!
Chapter 286 Wuyou Comes Back!
Chang Pei¡¯e is teased tough by him first.
Wiping her red-rimmed eyes, she says, ¡°Having investigated for so many years, we finally know the truth.¡±
¡°This is not theplete truth.¡± Bai Susu says. ¡°We haven¡¯t known if Tang Rui was also involved.¡±
¡°Whether he was involved or not, I will settle ounts with him.¡± Lang Ruoxian sneers. ¡°That¡¯s all right. He has another reason to die.¡±
Tang Cao nods fiercely. ¡°Even if he didn¡¯t participate, he clearly knew the truth but shielded Tang Ziyan, which is no different from the murderer.¡±
¡°Dad?¡± Yan Hua sees Tang Yao keep silence and thinks that he is still sad.
Tang Yao asks with a serious face. ¡°Can I go to beat Tang Ming now?¡±
¡°Can you beat up him?¡± Bai Susu nces at him. ¡°Besides, thepound is full of bodyguards. Why do you go to their door to be beaten?¡±
Tang Yao curls his lips and looks as if he will cry again. Yan Hua sees and coaxes him. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry! We have been waiting for so many years. Don¡¯t care about such a short while.¡±
Tang Yao nods and curses Tang Ming¡¯s family with Tang Cao. Bai Susu takes a sip of fruit tea and asks Lang Ruoxian. ¡°What are you going to do?¡±
¡°Our n about Tang Rui will remain unchanged.¡± Lang Ruoxian finishes saying so and sees Yan Hua stare at him.
You and Mom really have a little secret!
Lang Ruoxian smiles at her and turns to Bai Susu to say. ¡°I¡¯ll have someone keep an eye on Tang Ziyan over there. If she doesn¡¯t take any actions, we will just forget it. As long as she dares to take any actions, I¡¯ll let her eat her own bitter fruit.¡±
¡°Then how about what she did to my sister?¡± Tang Cao is dissatisfied. ¡°Even if she won¡¯t take any actions, she deserves to die many times because what she did.¡±
Bai Susu nces at her son. ¡°We can¡¯t deal with her now.¡±
¡°Why not?¡± Tang Yao also asks. ¡°Don¡¯t we have evidence? The brother and sister both said it themselves.¡±
¡°If there is only audio evidence, it is difficult to prove it.¡± Yan Hua dealt withwyers when she ran the foundation in G City and read some books on this subject.
Lang Ruoxian says, ¡°It is likely when the timees, they will make unfounded countercharges and we will be used of bugging his room.¡±
¡°I¡¯m sorry, my lovely daughter...¡± Tang Yao feels distressed and hugs Yan Hua, as if she were an orphan that no one cared about. ¡°Dad is useless and can¡¯t avenge you.¡±
Lang Ruoxian looks at his father-inw, and wants to say that they didn¡¯t originally expect him. He will avenge Hua. But Yan Hua stares at him and he swallows back the words.
¡°There will be the changing the term of office in one month, and Tang Rui will definitely let Tang Ziyan start work.¡± Tang Yao rubs tears onto Hua¡¯s clothes. Lang Ruoxian pulls him up from Yan Hua¡¯s body in order not to let his father-inw continue to cry.
¡°Dad, you need to act normally these days. Don¡¯t go to make trouble for Tang Ming and don¡¯t let them see any problems.¡±
It is difficult for Tang Yao to participate in such an activity which needs high IQ. Although he doesn¡¯t understand what the process is, he immediately feels that he shoulders a heavy burden. When Yan Hua is going upstairs to sleep at night, she sees Tang Yao asking Tang Cao which gym is good and he is going to keep fit.
¡°When I have a chance to beat Tang Ming, I will beat him half-dead myself.¡± Tang Yao rubs his hands.
Yan Hua twitches the corner of her mouth and feels that her father has some misunderstanding about the gym.
Although this matter is good news for the people of the second branch of Tang Family, their moods are not so good. Especially after Gungun goes to school in the daytime, the atmosphere at home is very mncholy.
This day when Lang Ruoxian says that Wuyou wille back tomorrow night at thetest, they be happy. Chang Pei¡¯e and Bai Susu get busy about what delicious food will be cooked for Wuyou. Gungun is the happiest person after knowing it. That night he runs to Wuyou¡¯s room to sleep, saying to warm up bed for her.
¡°I¡¯m going to the airport tomorrow to meet Wuyou. You are sure to take me with you.¡± When Lang Ruoxian goes to work in the morning, Yan Hua specially tells him.
Lang Ruoxian calls her at noon and says that he will be back to pick her up immediately. Wuyou ising soon.
¡°Why hasn¡¯t shee out yet?¡± Yan Hua stands at the entrance of the special passage, looking around.
Lang Ruoxian pulls her back into his arms. ¡°Soon. Don¡¯t worry.¡±
¡°Shees out! Wuyou!¡± Yan Hua waves.
The little girles out of the door and runs this way as soon as she sees Yan Hua. She runs over immediately and looks up at Yan Hua.
¡°Oh, you grow taller too!¡± Yan Hua stretches out her hand to gesticte and then hugs Wuyou, smiling. ¡°Wee home. Mom misses you very much.¡±
Wuyou also hugs her and says in a particrly t voice. ¡°I miss mom too.¡±
If Yan Hua didn¡¯t know what character her girl had, she would have thought Wuyou to be unhappy.
¡°Go! Go home.¡± She leads Wuyou. ¡°Your grandparents and great-grandma are waiting for you at home!¡±
Wuyou nods and follows her to go outside. At this time, she calls Lang Ruoxian dad.
¡°Instructor Maison said you were great.¡± Lang Ruoxian touches Wuyou¡¯s head. ¡°He was very happy to invite you to go back next year.¡±
Yan Hua immediately says no.
¡°Wuyou is still young. Why should she go every year?¡± She res at Lang Ruoxian. ¡°Absolutely not. I tell you.¡±
Lang Ruoxian sees that she is really anxious, so he says helplessly. ¡°I didn¡¯t say she had to go either. Since you don¡¯t like it, she won¡¯t go.¡±
Wuyou wants to say that she is willing to go, but she shuts up silently.
¡°It¡¯s as if Wuyou will go to the battlefield to kill the enemy in the future.¡± When they return home, Yan Hua stillins to Bai Susu. ¡°How precious the childhood is! Why waste time all on that kind of thing?¡±
Bai Susu nces at Lang Ruoxian, thetterpresses his lips and keeps silent.
¡°All right, all right. Ruoxian just mentioned it. Didn¡¯t you say not going?¡±
Yan Hua snorts and ignores Lang Ruoxian until the evening. After school, Gungun sees Wuyou. He rushes to hug her and cries when he sees her.
¡°Wuyou, you¡¯vee back. The food was not delicious for me without you at my side.¡±
¡°Nonsense!¡± Tang Cao shouts nearby. ¡°You haven¡¯t missed a snack.¡±
Gungun is so angry that he pulls Wuyou to leave. ¡°We won¡¯t y with uncle any more. Anyway, he can¡¯t y with us now that his legs are broken.¡±
¡°Hey! My legs are broken temporarily and they will be cured soon!¡± Tang Cao shouts behind them, and then leans over to Lang Ruoxian to gossip. ¡°Brother Ruoxian, I hear that my sister is angry with you?¡±
Lang Ruoxian¡¯s face is indifferent.
¡°Maybe you can¡¯t even enter the room tonight.¡±
¡°Shall I help you tidy up the guest room in advance?¡±
¡°Ah, Brother Ruoxian, you don¡¯t go. Ah, I tell you...¡±
Lang Ruoxian enters the room, but when he enters, he sees the quilt and pillow are put on the sofa.
¡°You will sleep on the sofa today.¡± Yan Hua squints at him while blowing her hair after taking a bath.
Lang Ruoxian smiles. ¡°Let me help you. You can¡¯t blow well yourself.¡±
¡°No.¡± Yan Hua refuses. ¡°I blew well before marrying you.¡±
¡°But now that I¡¯m here, you don¡¯t have to blow hair yourself.¡± Lang Ruoxian stretches out his hand and takes away the hair dryer. ¡°Look, you blow your hair by yourself but adjust the temperature too high, which will hurt your hair.¡±
The man¡¯s fingers gently brush her hair and massage her scalp with moderate force. Yan Hua narrows her eyes and enjoys it for a moment, and then quickly pulls a long face when she thinks of something.
¡°Don¡¯t think that I will forgive you. You must sleep on the sofa today anyway!¡±
Lang Ruoxian blows her hair dry and then half-crouches down with a sigh to look at Yan Hua¡¯s face. ¡°Then tell me why you are so angry.¡±
He knows Yan Hua too well. It is definitely not simply because he mentioned that he allowed Wuyou to get training again next year.
¡°You say, and I¡¯ll change.¡± Lang Ruoxian pinches Yan Hua¡¯s hand.
Yan Hua looks down at the man with a cold look on her face. But the little person in her heart has already screamed with its face in its hands. Ah ah ah! How is he so handsome! Such a handsome man is mine. Hee Hee Hee.
¡°Baby?¡±
Yan Hua coughs and looks at him. ¡°I am angry because you don¡¯t take Wuyou as your daughter. I said before that she is our daughter. You should not always think to train her to be a very powerful person, and then work like a horse for Gungun in the future.¡±
Yan Hua is really angry. Wuyou is a person not a thing. No one can decide her life. She adopted Wuyou. Since then, Wuyou has been a member of the family.
¡°If she were your own daughter, would you be willing to send her to such training at such a young age?¡± Yan Hua says more and more angrily. ¡°She is only 10 years old!¡±
Lang Ruoxian listens in silence. After Yan Hua finishes her speech, he slowly says, ¡°I admit that I didn¡¯t take Wuyou as my own daughter. I made it very clear when I adopted her.¡±
¡°Hua, I can¡¯t be like you. What I can do is to love people and things rtive to you. I like her because you like her.¡± Lang Ruoxian looks up at her. ¡°Even so, I won¡¯t force her to do things she doesn¡¯t want to do. Her life is free.¡±
¡°Then why did you say to let Wuyou go training in next summer vacation again?¡± Yan Hua curls her mouth and looks wronged.
Lang Ruoxian smiles and stands up to hold her into his arms. ¡°I didn¡¯t let her go, but when Wuyou left, she asked the instructor if she could go there next year.¡±
¡°Wuyou asked herself?¡± Yan Hua blinks, gawking at the man. ¡°She...¡±
Lang Ruoxian can¡¯t help kissing her. ¡°Well, she is determined to be more powerful, who is more determined than you think.¡±
¡°That¡¯s because you always say that she will protect Gungun in the future.¡± Yan Hua rolls her eyes toward him.
¡°I¡¯ll talk to her. Even if she really wants to go, I won¡¯t allow her to go every summer vacation.¡± Lang Ruoxian puts his forehead against Yan Hua¡¯s. ¡°Can I sleep in the bed now?¡±
Yan Hua snorts proudly. ¡°You haven¡¯t bathed yet.¡±
Lang Ruoxian gives her a kiss. ¡°I will go right away.¡±
He doesn¡¯t dare to say to have a bath together as usual. He goes to the bathroom and takes a shower himself. When hees back, he holds Yan Hua in his arms.
¡°Ruoxian.¡± Yan Hua lies in his arms with her eyes closed and whispers.
Lang Ruoxian grunts and bows his head to rub against her hair. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±
¡°We¡¯ll have another baby when we finish dealing with the first branch!¡±
Lang Ruoxian sucks on her neck. ¡°OK!¡±
Tang Ziyan¡¯s mobile phone receives a text message.
¡°I am ready. You say when to take actions!¡±
p! Tang Ziyan throws away the mobile phone, holds her head and sits up from the bed. She follows Tang Rui¡¯s instructions step by step, and now only thest step is to be done. However, she is afraid because Tang Rui only gave advice behind her back from the beginning to the end. If the conspiracy is revealed, she has to bear all the responsibility herself.
¡°My good sister, there is actually no difference.¡± She did mention it, but what did Tang Rui say?
¡°You know, even if I take actions myself, you can¡¯t confess me to be your aplice.¡±
Yes! If she confesses him to be her aplice, she will not be able to cover up what she did to harm Yan Hua at that time. The second branch of Tang Family will not let her off.
Chapter 287 Mantis Catching Cicadas, in the Post-Oriole.
Chapter 287 Mantis Catching Cicadas, in the Post-Oriole.
Early in the morning, there was a sudden revtion on micro blog that Hua Yan had dinner with a beautiful womanst night and then left together. Their conversation and behavior were very close, which creates a heated public discussion on the Inte.
# Isn¡¯t it said that First Childe Hua is chasing our Nianshuang? #
# Naked infidelity. In my opinion, these childes won¡¯t take love seriously. #
# What about our Shuang? #
# Fans of Dong Nianshuang, don¡¯t blow your own trumpet yourselves. First Childe Hua has never admitted that he has a rtionship with Dong Niashuang. It is all said by yourself. #
...
Yan Hua, as an onlooker, is surprised at first, and then sends a message to Lang Ruoxian. She just sends it and Lang Ruoxian calls her.
¡°Ah! I thought you were in a meeting!¡± She giggles.
Lang Ruoxian says softly. ¡°I will have the meetingter. I don¡¯t know about Dong Nianshuang.¡±
¡°I think it is becausest time you deliberately let Hua Yan hear those words in front of the jewelry store.¡± That day Lang Ruoxian came back and told her that Dong Nianshuang had run up to him again to make him feel sick. He happened to meet Hua Yan and let them go dogfight.
Yan Hua just talks about it with Lang Ruoxian. She will not mention Dong Nianshuang¡¯s name at home. Dong Nianshuang hasn¡¯t reacted in the evening. Until the next day, her studio issues a statement.
The main idea is that she and Hua Yan have always been friends. Hua Yan is still her boss. There is neither cheating nor mistress. She hopes that everyone will pay more attention to her works.
¡°Nianshuang, do you really break up?¡± The agent still can¡¯t believe it. How do they break up suddenly?
Dong Nianshuang cannot tell the truth. She stares at her agent impatiently. ¡°How many times do I have to tell you before you believe it? We have broken up. We have no rtionship.¡±
¡°Then in the future your resources...¡± This is what the agent is worried about.
Although Dong Nianshuang has a studio, the studio still belongs to Hua Yan¡¯spany. Previously, good resources were delivered directly. Now...
¡°You are my agent. This is what you should concern about.¡± With a straight face, Dong Nianshuang says, ¡°Or do you think I am nothing without a backstage?¡±
The agent sees that she is really angry and doesn¡¯t say anything more. In fact, there must be resources, because her brother-inw is First Childe Bai. She will not be trampled on, but thepany¡¯s resources are not necessarily all hers.
Sure enough, there will soon be a big-budget production. The leading actor is the movie king Fei Shan. Hua Yan¡¯spany also has invested. If it were before, this role would be yed directly by Dong Nianshuang. But this time thepany actually let her and another young actress to go to audition andpete fairly.
¡°Sister, don¡¯t be angry. That young actress is not as beautiful as you and her acting skill is not as good as yours. The director will certainly not choose her!¡± The assistant sees that her face is pale and keeps trying to enlighten her on the way.
Dong Nianshuang tells her to shut up. ¡°Don¡¯t bother me. Please leave me alone.¡±
The next day, the agent doesn¡¯t receive any call from the director, but thepany¡¯s official blog and the young actress¡¯s micro blog congratte the young actress for being going to act in Director Ding¡¯s annual big-budget production.
¡°Nianshuang...¡± The agent¡¯s face is also pale. ¡°There must be some problem.¡±
Dong Nianshuang clenches her fists. ¡°Ask the director why he chose her.¡±
During the audition, she saw the performance of the young actress. Although it was not bad, it was not much better than hers. In terms of poprity and public praise, she is definitely much better than the young actress. There is no reason for the director not to choose her.
After a while, the agent walks over slowly. ¡°Nianshuang, I¡¯ve asked. One of the director¡¯s assistants said that he didn¡¯t know clearly what was going on, but he could be sure that you were the one the director chose at first, butter...¡±
¡°Later someone took my ce.¡± Dong Nianshuang rises to her feet suddenly.
¡°Where are you going?¡± The agent quickly runs after her.
Dong Nianshuang goes directly to the top of thepany and breaks into Hua Yan¡¯s office.
¡°Miss Dong! Miss Dong!¡± The assistant can¡¯t stop her.
Hua Yan raises his hand to let the assistant go out.
After the assistant closes the door, Dong Nianshuang approaches Hua Yan and says. ¡°Is that you?¡±
¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± Hua Yan sees her pale face and frowns. ¡°You mean the movie directed by Ding Peng?¡±
The next second Dong Nianshuang cries. ¡°Because I like another person, you cancel my role. Do you want to freeze and suppress me?¡±
Hua Yan stares at her for a few seconds, and then smiles. ¡°Dong Nianshuang, I find that I begin to understand you.¡±
¡°What do you mean...¡± Dong Nianshuang wipes her tears. ¡°I know I was wrong, but even for our old time¡¯s sake, how can you treat me like that?¡±
¡°I really haven¡¯t treated you badly.¡± Hua Yan says, ¡°To me, although you lied to me, I don¡¯t like you either. It was originally to get connections through marriage. It doesn¡¯t matter to me to switch another woman.¡±
¡°To mypany, you are very popr now. You can make money for thepany. So I won¡¯t do anything to you.¡±
Dong Nianshuang is stunned. ¡°Then... Then my role.¡±
¡°Then you have to ask when you offended the movie king Fei Shan.¡± Hua Yan closes the document. ¡°What the director told me was that Fei Shan said that if the heroine was you, he would not act in the movie.¡±
Seeing Dong Nianshuang¡¯s look of wide-eyed incredulity, Hua Yan adds, ¡°If this is a movie that shot from heroine¡¯s stand, the director will think about you. But you¡¯ve seen the script, it¡¯s a male movie, and the female part is not very important.¡±
In this case, the director will certainly not give up Fei Shan, so Dong Nianshuang bes the one who is abandoned.
¡°Why...¡± Dong Nianshuang still can¡¯t believe it. ¡°He... Isn¡¯t he afraid of me telling everyone he¡¯s crowding me out?¡±
Hua Yan smiles. ¡°You are really naive. Is it called crowding you out? He just said that he was unwilling to make a movie with you. I advise you not to make a fuss. Otherwise everyone will know that Fei Shan does not like you, and it is estimated that no one will invite you for making a movie in the future.¡±
¡°He did this for Tang Duo...¡± Dong Nianshuang suddenly understands something. ¡°He has a good rtionship with Tang Duo. Tang Duo must have let him do this.¡±
Hua Yan frowns again. ¡°Dong Nianshuang, Tang Duo won¡¯t do this.¡±
She will revenge by herself.
¡°Why are you always partial to her?¡± Dong Nianshuang suddenly asks loudly. ¡°You actually like her, don¡¯t you?¡±
¡°It¡¯s none of your business who I like.¡± Hua Yan¡¯s expression bes serious. ¡°If you have nothing else to say, you can go out.¡±
Dong Nianshuang is unwilling. She is lost in anger and blurts out. ¡°You just like her! It¡¯s a pity that she doesn¡¯t like you. Do you regret what happened in those days? Hahaha!¡±
Hua Yan looks at her quietly. When Dong Nianshuang finishesughing, she is restored to reason.
¡°Brother Yan...¡± She exins nervously. ¡°Sorry... I¡¯m sorry. I talked nonsense just now, because I was too angry. I...¡±
¡°Get out.¡± Hua Yan bows his head and begins to settle the documents.
The agent sees Dong Nianshuanging out and quickly supports her into the elevator. ¡°How about it? What does First Childe Hua say?¡±
¡°It¡¯s Fei Shan.¡± Dong Nianshuang closes her eyes.
The agent has reacted for a moment before she realizes what Dong Nianshuang means. ¡°Fei Shan is not willing to make the movie with you? Then... What shall we do after that?¡±
¡°Fei Shan isn¡¯t the only one movie king.¡± Dong Nianshuang nces at her. ¡°He doesn¡¯t want to cooperate with me, but actually I am unwilling to cooperate with him. Never mention it. I still have other scripts in my hand, so choose one quickly.¡±
Fei Shan also tells Yan Hua about this. Yan Hua asks him if he really doesn¡¯t want to shoot with Dong Nianshuang.
¡°Of course, you don¡¯t know how troublesome she is.¡± Fei Shan hears other actors say how bossy Dong Nianshuang was on the set. Who would like to shoot with a fussy person even if the shooting time had to follow her schedule sometimes?
¡°I¡¯ll put up with it if she is really good at acting. But I have seen the video of hers and that¡¯s just so so.¡±
Yan Hua doesn¡¯t care about this matter. She also doesn¡¯t know that Dong Nianshuang faults her for that. Because she begins to be nervous about another thing. Tang Ziyan finally is going to take actions.
¡°To be honest, this n is quite in line with Tang Rui¡¯s character.¡±
Lang Ruoxian shows everyone Tang Rui¡¯s n. How toment on it? Simply speaking, it is to attack directly. Speechless.
He asked Tang Ziyan to find an ouw. The man was a security guard before. He retaliated against his user because he was used and lost his job. He wounded his user and spent two years in prison.
¡°The man was found to have advanced liver cancer in prison. He will not live long.¡±
After he got out of prison, he began to worry about his daughter. His wife ran away and left a daughter to him. What will happen to his daughter when he dies? So when Tang Ziyan found him, he agreed without demur.
¡°Tang Ziyan paid him five million yuan.¡± Bai Susu throws the materials on the table. ¡°This sum of money can make an ordinary person livefortably for a lifetime.¡±
Yan Hua pities the remaining child but doesn¡¯t sympathize with the security guard.
¡°He will create chaos when you go out and then takes the opportunity to pour sulfuric acid.¡± Lang Ruoxian says coldly. ¡°He doesn¡¯t want to run. He just wants the money.¡±
This kind of ouws are the most terrible, because they are not afraid of anything.
¡°If we catch him now, can we convict Tang Ziyan?¡± Tang Cao is afraid. ¡°Otherwise, sister should not go out. Who knows when the psycho will take actions.¡±
¡°If we catch him now, Tang Ziyan willpletely get rid of her responsibility.¡± How can Lang Ruoxian let the first branch of Tang Family off so easily? He smiles. ¡°Hua should keep going out. Just act as usual.¡±
Yan Hua has absolute trust in Lang Ruoxian. She still eats and drinks. When she is free, she will go to school to pick up Gungun and Wuyou. She also goes to beauty salon and goes shopping. This day, she is about to leave the beauty salon when the bodyguards stop her.
Liang Ruifang have watched for two hours at the cafe opposite the beauty salon. He has followed this Miss Tang for more than half a month so he knows very well when Tang Duoes to the beauty salon, he will have the best chance.
He has already received remuneration and arranged for his daughter to go abroad. Even if he died, his daughter could have enough food and clothing for a lifetime. He also does not think there is any problem in ruining the face of a strange woman, because Liang Ruifang thinks that these rich people are not innocent.
¡°Check out.¡± He sees Tang Duoe out of the beauty salon and quickly walks out of the cafe.
It is unknown what happened, Tang Duo is supported by two bodyguards. Liang Ruifang hears a bodyguard make a phone call.
¡°Young Mistress identally sprained her foot. We¡¯ll take her to the hospital now.¡±
God helps him! Liang Ruifang can¡¯t helpughing. A sprained ankle means that the woman won¡¯t run around in a moment. He can save a lot of energy.
Chapter 288 Tang Ziyan Eats Her Own Bitter Fruit
Chapter 288 Tang Ziyan Eats Her Own Bitter Fruit
Liang Ruifang grips his right hand hard in his pocket. There is a bottle of high-concentration sulfuric acid in it. In order to avoid spilling it on his hand, he also prepares thick gloves.
Tang Duo is escorted by bodyguards to get into the car, but suddenly five or six women with children rush out. They put the children on the ground and begin to cry.
¡°Have mercy on us! We haven¡¯t eaten for a day!¡±
The children pounce on the bodyguards, clinging to their legs. Bodyguards don¡¯t dare to beat the children. At that time, the scene is extremely chaotic. The two bodyguards supporting Tang Duo are held by two women who rush in. They are protecting Tang Duo with one hand and pushing the women with the other.
No one notices that a man is getting closer and closer to Tang Duo on the side and finally stands beside Tang Duo.
Tang Duo wears a sunss and her eyes can¡¯t be seen. But apparently she is very flustered. She probably finds Liang Ruifang and wants to pull her arm out of her bodyguards¡¯ hands and run away. How can Liang Ruifang miss such a good opportunity? He opens the lid and pours the sulfuric acid over her.
The bodyguards suddenly dodge away at the moment when sulfuric acid is poured over, but the sunss on Tang Duo¡¯s face is quickly corroded and her whole face bes bloody.
¡°Hiss hiss hiss...¡± It is unknown whether the sulfuric acid flows into her mouth and corrodes her throat. Tang Duo¡¯s voice has changed, making the hearers tremble with fear. Her hands are also stained with sulfuric acid, and she falls to the ground, waving wildly. Her body keeps convulsing, and she cries in a monster-like low hum.
¡°Ah ah ah!¡± Those women begging are frightened, and the children cry with fright. Liang Ruifang is caught by the bodyguards. He looks at the painful Tang Duo who rolls on the ground and also shows a look of fear.
He keeps saying, ¡°You don¡¯t me me. Don¡¯t me me...¡±
The ambnce arrives and Tang Duo is carried onto the ambnce. Liang Ruifang is taken to the police station, and the women begging are also taken back. Some passer-by gets this shot and soon posts on the Inte. Countless people forwards it. Everyone condemns the one who poured sulfuric acid, and incidentally imagines love and hatred.
¡°I told you not to watch.¡± In a car not far away, Lang Ruoxian rubs Yan Hua¡¯s head.
Yan Hua takes a sip of water to help her get over a shock and then stares at him. ¡°You didn¡¯t even tell me in advance. It was too sudden.¡±
She was taken away from the back by the bodyguards and saw Tang Ziyan be taken out by bodyguards, wearing her clothes and sunss. From beginning to end, Tang Ziyan said nothing and did not struggle.
¡°Because her throat was drugged, she could not speak for a short time. The inability to move was also due to weak limbs andid hands and feet after taking the medicine.¡± Lang Ruoxian starts the car. ¡°Let¡¯s go home. The rest will be left to the first branch to deal with.¡±
When Tang Ming receives the phone call, he even neglects the meeting and heads for the hospital. Tang Jie has already been there, looking pale.
¡°How is your sister?¡± Tang Ming did not expect his daughter to be disfigured. ¡°Where¡¯s the man who poured the sulfuric acid?¡±
¡°Ziyan is still in surgery. And the criminal is in the police station.¡± Tang Jie helps him to sit down. ¡°The operation will take a long time. Dad, or you go back first?¡±
Tang Ming waves his hand. ¡°I will stay here. You go to the police station. No matter what the reason is, I want the man who poured the sulfuric acid to stay in prison all his life.¡±
The news reports the vicious case that night, but doesn¡¯t mention the identity and name of the female victim. But it is unknown when it is spread in the upper-ss circles that Tang Ziyan is the one who was disfigured.
¡°Oh, my God!¡± In the house of Hua Family, Hua Yating¡¯s mother is frightened. ¡°Yating, you should stay at home and goes back your own home until Tang Ruies back.¡±
Since Tang Rui went to Mi Country to cure his legs, Hua Yating has returned to her parents¡¯ house. Huo Liyun also suggested that shee back, otherwise there would be no one to take care of her and her baby.
¡°It¡¯s too terrible.¡± Hua Yating also puts down her mobile phone. ¡°Although Tang Ziyan is willful and has a bad temper, but at ordinary times she doesn¡¯t offend others. Ah, how did this happen...¡±
The same conversation appears at the dinner tables of many rich and powerful families. A long time after that incident, those darling daughters and yboys have kept on the rails, fearing that they would be poured sulfuric acid on the street.
Tang Family¡¯s house.
¡°Did the criminal confess?¡± Bai Susu asks.
Lang Ruoxian puts down the phone. ¡°Liang Ruifang has confessed everything. The police are investigating the phone number that contacted him.¡±
¡°It won¡¯t be long before Tang Ziyan is found.¡±
Tang Cao asks. ¡°The phone card she used must have been thrown away long ago, right?¡±
At present, all phone cards need to be bought with personal ID cards. Tang Ziyan¡¯s phone card was purchased through the Inte. It is not difficult to find Tang Ziyan as long as they find out who originally owned this number and check the records of transaction.
¡°Uncle will guess that we did it.¡± Yan Hua looks at Lang Ruoxian. ¡°Will hee to us...¡±
Tang Yao waves his fist. ¡°That¡¯s right! Let him have a look at my fitness achievement during this period.¡±
Because of Tang Ming¡¯s pressure, the police almost investigate overnight, and have a result before dawn. But when they see the result, they all think that it is mistaken and hands it over to Tang Jie after repeated confirmation.
¡°Are you sure that you¡¯re not mistaken?¡± Tang Jie knew something was wrong as early as when he heard from Liang Ruifang that the person he nned to pour sulfuric acid at was Tang Duo. But it¡¯s beyond his imagination that the person hired Liang Ruifang to do so is Tang Ziyan.
¡°We have confirmed several times. It is not mistaken...¡± Sweat trickles down the police chief¡¯s forehead. He vaguely guesses something, but he doesn¡¯t dare to involve in this kind of gratitude and resentment among rich and powerful family members. ¡°Childe Tang, we will directly sentence Liang Ruifang to life imprisonment, and the rest...¡±
¡°The rest has nothing to do with you.¡± Tang Jie leaves with the information.
In the hospital, Tang Ziyan is pushed out, with a thickyer of gauze wrapped around her head and hands. The doctor tells Tang Ming that fortunately sulfuric acid did not enter her mouth. She wore sunss at that time so her eyes were not hurt.
¡°As for the face and hands... When the wounds are healed, we will arrange her to go abroad for cosmetic surgery as soon as possible, but there is little possibility of restoring her lookpletely before. We can only say that we will try our best to restore it.¡±
Tang Ziyan lies in a hospital bed and hasn¡¯t awaken. Tang Jie pushes the door andes in to show Tang Ming the information given by the police station.
¡°Nonsense! This is a load of nonsense!¡± After reading it, Tang Ming tears up the information excitedly. ¡°How can Ziyan ruin her own face? How is it possible?¡±
Tang Jie nces at his sister lying there. ¡°Dad, Ziyan originally wanted to harm Tang Duo.¡±
¡°Then how can the victim be herself? How...¡± Tang Ming suddenly stops talking and his pupils dte. Then his expression bes very ferocious and his eyes be cruel. ¡°It is the second branch. They must have yed tricks.¡±
At midnight, Yan Hua hears someone ring the doorbell. She moves and is about to get up when Lang Ruoxian holds her down.
¡°It must be Tang Ming. You don¡¯t have to go downstairs.¡±
¡°I¡¯d better go!¡± Yan Hua yawns. ¡°I want to hear what he will say.¡±
Soon everyone gathers in the sitting room, except the two little children. Even Tang Cao is sitting in his wheelchair, staring at iing Tang Ming with eagle-like eyes.
¡°Lang Ruoxian, is that you?¡± Tang Ming goes straight to Lang Ruoxian and points at him. ¡°Did you harm my daughter?¡±
¡°Uncle, why did you say so?¡± Tang Cao yawns. ¡°What happened to Ziyan?¡±
Tang Yao says discontentedly. ¡°I say, brother, why do youe to my home at midnight? Even if Ziyan cried with anger or quarreled with someone, you cannote to question us at midnight.¡±
¡°Stop pretending.¡± Tang Ming looks at those people coldly. ¡°Ziyan was poured sulfuric acid and disfigured.¡±
Lang Ruoxian looks surprised. ¡°What? Is that woman who was disfigured her today?¡±
Chang Pei¡¯e is aged. She has some headache because of being woken up at midnight. She rubs her eyebrows and asks, ¡°I just thought that something was wrong when Ruoxian and Hua came back today. Something really did happen. How did Ziyan also get involved?¡±
¡°Mom, they didn¡¯t tell you because they were afraid that you would be worried.¡± Bai Susu says. ¡°During this period of time, the bodyguards found that someone had been stalking Hua. This afternoon, when Hua was at the beauty salon, the person was waiting across the street.¡±
¡°The bodyguards secretly asked the cafe¡¯s attendants. They said that there seemed to be something in the man¡¯s pocket, so the bodyguards thought it was harmful ording to experience.¡±
Chang Pei¡¯e frowns. ¡°Then why is it rted to Ziyan again?¡±
¡°This is my fault.¡± Lang Ruoxian interrupts. ¡°But I didn¡¯t know it was Tang Ziyan.¡±
Tang Ming sneers. ¡°Are you kidding me?¡±
¡°I really don¡¯t know.¡± Lang Ruoxian spreads out his hands. ¡°I received a report from the bodyguards and was very anxious to rush over, but I was afraid that something bad would happen to Hua. So I asked the bodyguards to find someone in the beauty salon whose body shape was about the same as Hua to entice the man out.¡±
¡°I just said that he had been following Hua for a long time. Since he was going to take actions, I nned to catch him.¡± Lang Ruoxian nces at Yan Hua. ¡°But I didn¡¯t expect that bodyguards temporarily found a scapegoat who turned out to be Tang Ziyan...¡±
Tang Ming shivers with anger and Tang Jie who runs after him runs in. ¡°Dad! Are you okay, Dad?¡±
¡°Ruoxian, you are in a muddle about this matter.¡± Chang Pei¡¯e opens her mouth. ¡°How can you risk the life of a stranger? Even your aim is to save Hua, but it is wrong!¡±
Yan Hua sits down in front of Chang Pei¡¯e and obediently calls grandma. ¡°He was trying to save me...¡±
¡°I am such a person.¡± Lang Ruoxian smiles. ¡°I don¡¯t care who I sacrifice to protect my love.¡± He looks at Tang Ming. ¡°Uncle can call the police to arrest me. It has nothing to do with my parents and grandma.¡±
How can Tang Ming believe it? He covers his chest and can¡¯t catch his breath for a long time. Suddenly he rolls his eyes around and faints.
¡°Oh! Call an ambnce quickly!¡± Tang Cao says in a tone of schadenfreude. Tang Jie nces at him.
Tang Yao has already called 120. Bai Susu takes out a pill of quick acting heart reliever and asks Tang Jie to press it under Tang Ming¡¯s tongue.
¡°Uncle, Aunt.¡± Tang Jie looks at those people in the second branch with aplicated expression. ¡°My dad can¡¯t have an ident now, or it¡¯s not good for everyone, right?¡±
Chang Pei¡¯e sighs. ¡°Of course, he can¡¯t have an ident. Tell him well when he wakes up. I¡¯m sorry about what happened to Ziyan. If you really want us to take the responsibility, as Ruoxian just said, call the police!¡±
¡°Let¡¯s wait until my dad wakes up!¡± Tang Jie bows his head.
He was just suspicious before, but now he can be sure what happened to Tang Ziyan was nned by the second branch, or Lang Ruoxian arranged it from beginning to end. Call the police? His father absolutely dare not. Once the police investigate, Tang Ziyan will be found to be the person who paid an ouw to pour the sulfuric acid. Now she just eats her own bitter fruit...
Chapter 289 Bai Jingzhu Has Been Back
Chapter 289 Bai Jingzhu Has Been Back
Tang Ming and Tang Jie leave. Tang Yao looks at Lang Ruoxian with a worship expression.
¡°Ruoxian, how do you think of it! It is excellent.¡±
Even if Tang Ming knows that Lang Ruoxian did it, but Tang Ziyan wanted to harm Tang Duo first, Lang Ruoxian just paid back in kind. Tang Ming has to grind his teeth to swallow the hatred however angry or unwilling he is.
Otherwise... As long as he dares to investigate, the first one who will get punished is Tang Ziyan.
¡°Tang Ming would never dare to bully and oppress us openly.¡± Lang Ruoxian epts praise from his father-inw. ¡°But in private, he must hate us to death.¡±
Bai Susu smiles. ¡°ording to his character, if he retaliates against us, he will attack Tang Consortium.¡±
Tang Ming attaches importance to power and benefits. In his eyes, the most terrible revenge to the second branch is to let Tang Consortium close down, and step down the members of second branch on the soles of his feet, waiting for them to fawn on him because of poverty.
¡°He will use all the funds to block Tang Consortium.¡± Lang Ruoxian looks rxed. ¡°I have been looking for an opportunity to let him jump into the trap. Now that he is too impatient to wait himself.¡±
Tang Yao¡¯s eyes are shining and he thinks his son-inw to be the smartest person in the world.
¡°Are you a devil?¡± Tang Cao shivers. Fortunately, this guy is his brother-inw, otherwise he will be too terrible if he is their enemy!
Yan Hua is not surprised at all. How can thispare with that Lang Ruoxian spent a few years to revenge Lang Li and Lang Hongyue?
¡°This is just the beginning.¡± Lang Ruoxian nces at Yan Hua. ¡°My aim is not to get the money of the first branch, but to make the people who harmed Hua at that time pay the price.¡±
Huo Liyun who stays far in Mi Country hears on the phone that Tang Ziyan was poured with sulfuric acid, which scares her to drop her mobile phone.
¡°What was the matter? How could someone pour sulfuric acid on her?¡± Huo Liyun picks up her mobile phone. ¡°Was it a terrorist activity?¡±
Tang Jie tells her not to get excited. ¡°Someone did it on purpose. The man has been arrested by the police. Ziyan is still ina. We can¡¯t know the specific reason until she wakes up.¡±
¡°Besides, dad fainted because he was too sad, but there was no big problem.¡±
He doesn¡¯t mention that it had something to do with the second branch, because Huo Liyun¡¯s temper would make her definitely call the second branch to scold them if she knew it. If the second branch members miff and make things worse, it is they who will suffer losses.
No one notices the surprise on Tang Rui¡¯s face when he hears Tang Ziyan had been poured with sulfuric acid. When Huo Liyun hangs up the phone, he hurriedly asks, ¡°What was the matter with little sister, Mom?¡±
¡°What evil have I done?¡± Huo Liyun cries bitterly. ¡°Your sister was poured with sulfuric acid by some unknown bastard and hasn¡¯t woken up yet.¡±
There is a depressed expression in Tang Rui¡¯s eyes. He scolds Tang Ziyan to be useless in his mind. He hopes that she¡¯s smart enough not to get him involved...
Huo Liyun cries, and still can¡¯t help worrying. She lets Tang Yu stay and take care of Tang Rui. She books a ne ticket to return home.
Tang Ziyan wakes up the next morning. The anesthetic on her face has lost efficacy and she feels terrible pain.
¡°Ah ah ah...¡± She opens her eyes and begins to scream. Tang Jie hurriedly calls the doctor toe over. Then the doctor injects her with a sedative and she slowly calms, lying motionless.
¡°Ziyan.¡± Tang Ming stands at the edge of the hospital bed. ¡°What¡¯s the use of your crying now? Tell me the whole thing.¡±
Tang Ziyan¡¯s face only shows two eyes, dark with despair. She nkly stares at the Tang Ming. ¡°Dad... Can my face still be cured?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry, little sister. We will arrange you to go abroad for treatment. Foreign technology is advanced and can definitely cure your face.¡± Tang Jie pats her. ¡°So you should no longer be excited and it is not good for your health.¡±
¡°Now tell me, what was on earth the matter?¡± Tang Ming is furious. ¡°Did you hire someone to harm Tang Duo?¡±
Tang Ziyan shrinks under the gaze of Tang Ming. ¡°Dad... Dad, I¡¯m so sad now, but you still force me to talk about these. I...¡±
¡°If you don¡¯t say clearly, how can I get justice for you?¡± Tang Ming impatiently raises his hand. ¡°Quickly say it. And, tell me the truth. I want to hear the truth.¡±
Tang Ziyan is in torment. For a moment she even thinks why she can¡¯t confess Tang Rui out? Even if she harmed Tang Duo at that time, how can they deal with her since it has passed so long...
However, she thinks that Tang Duo¡¯s family loves her so ardently and she has a husband who loves her so deeply. If they know that she harmed Tang Duo...
Tang Ziyan shakes her head.
¡°I... I envied Tang Duo. I was unwilling. Why did she have everything? Clearly my family background is better than hers and my education background is better than hers. How could she...¡±
Hearing his daughter constant cursing, Tang Ming takes a deep breath. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for your injury now, I really want to beat you to death!¡±
¡°Dad, Ziyan can¡¯t cry now, you...¡±
Tang Ming waves his hand to stop his saying. ¡°Your mother wille back tomorrow and let her take good care of your sister. When the doctor says that she can have surgery, she will be sent abroad.¡±
¡°Dad!¡± Tang Ziyan says suddenly. ¡°It is Tang Duo who harmed me. She did it on purpose!¡±
On that day, someone in the beauty salon called her and said that a machine returned from abroad could whiten skin instantly without any side effects. Tang Ziyan was tempted by what she said. She didn¡¯t know that Tang Duo went to the same beauty salon with her. As a result, she had the experience like a nightmare after going in.
¡°I didn¡¯t know what they had me drink, so I couldn¡¯t say anything, and then I didn¡¯t have the strength. They also changed my clothes and took me out of the beauty salon.¡±
It was not until then that Tang Ziyan realized what was going on. She became Tang Duo¡¯s recement. When Liang Ruifang appeared, she desperately wanted to speak but couldn¡¯t make a sound. She wanted to run but couldn¡¯t move. She could only watch helplessly as the sulfuric acid was poured over.
She will never forget that despair.
¡°What do you want?¡± Tang Ming has been holding up the anger but now he can¡¯t endure. ¡°You were stupid and tried to set a trap to harm Tang Duo. Now you can¡¯t stand to eat your own bitter fruit. Do you want to make things worse? You will be the first to be punished!¡±
Tang Ziyan cries painfully. ¡°Do you just want me to leave it at that? My pain, my face...¡±
¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about these.¡± Tang Ming sees his daughter such a look and also feels bad in his heart. ¡°Your top priority is to have a good treatment. Everything must wait till next year. There will be changing the term of office soon, and nothing can go wrong now. Do you hear me?¡±
Tang Ziyan says nothing. When Tang Ming leaves, Tang Jie pats her on the shoulder. ¡°Ziyan, however wronged you feel, don¡¯t do stupid things again. You know that your follow-up treatment needs arge sum of money, not to mention the payment for the stic surgery. Listen to dad obediently and he will take the responsibility for a decision for you.¡±
¡°I see, Brother Jie.¡± Tang Ziyan¡¯s voice is t. ¡°Thank you! Where is my mobile phone?¡±
Tang Jie gives her the mobile phon. ¡°Is your hand okay?¡±
¡°The fingers are not wrapped and they can move.¡± Tang Ziyan puts her mobile phone on her chest. ¡°Brother Jie, can you leave me alone for a moment?¡±
¡°Well, ring the bell if you need anything.¡±
Tang Rui receives her phone call and his first sentence is as follows.
¡°You didn¡¯t confess me out, did you?¡±
¡°No.¡± Tang Ziyan feels it very ironic. She still unexpectedly holds the hope that Tang Rui will worry about her.
The voice on the other side of the phone seems rxed. ¡°You¡¯re smart. By the way, is your face all right?¡±
¡°Do you think the face was poured with sulfuric acid will be all right?¡±
Tang Rui still says with an indifferent tone. ¡°Oh, now that science and technology are so advanced that people can change their faces, let alone disfigurement. You cane abroad to do the stic surgery and your face will be all right.¡±
¡°By the way, you are really useless.¡± Tang Rui changes his tone. ¡°Such a trivial didn¡¯t you do well. And you were framed by others. It seems that I underestimated Lang Ruoxian, and I have to think about other ways to deal with him.¡±
Tang Ziyan grinds her teeth and endures his ming. ¡°No matter what you want to doter, it has nothing to do with me. Besides, I have been disfigured for your sake. Don¡¯t threaten me in the future, or I shall choose desperate fighting.¡±
¡°What do you mean?¡±
¡°Ah, Brother Rui. You are behind this incident. If you threaten me again, I will tell Lang Ruoxian that you let me do it. We both leave a handle to each other now, so don¡¯t let me do anything for you in the future.¡±
Lang Ruoxian hears the conversation between them.
¡°She is not too stupid.¡± He smiles faintly with satisfaction. ¡°If Tang Ziyan is too stupid, she may be useless in the future.¡±
Shu Shengys the materials in order. ¡°These are all Tang Ming¡¯s investments abroad. He starts selling them in big quantities this morning. He had already sold 60% of them previously because he wanted to buy our three pieces ofnd.¡±
¡°Have you found out the source of that sum of money?¡±
Last time when Tang Ming bought the three pieces ofnd from Lang Ruoxian, he should have sold all his foreign assets, but it was unknown where he suddenly got arge sum of money. As a result, some of his overseas assets remained.
¡°It seems to have something to do with East Africa, but we can¡¯t investigate the details.¡±
Lang Ruoxian squints. When did Tang Ming have contact with East Africa?
¡°Keep investigating.¡±
When Huo Liyunes back, she sees the appearance of Tang Ziyan and cries again. She also knows that Tang Ziyan had taken the initiative to harm Tang Duo, but Lang Ruoxian took the opportunity to set the trap for her. Huo Liyun is scolded by Tang Ming for she wants to go the second branch to ask for exnation.
But she still secretly calls to question Bai Susu. Bai Susu doesn¡¯t give her face this time and scolds her in turn. Huo Liyun is very angry but she doesn¡¯t have any good idea to deal with the second branch. Tang Jie tells her that Tang Ming has nned to make aprehensive takeover of Tang Consortium, which makes her feel better.
She decides to wait for the day when the second branch go bankrupt, she will definitely scold them back.
¡°Sister, Bai Jingzhu has been back.¡± At noon that day Tang Cao suddenly says, ¡°She came back yesterday.¡±
Yan Hua answers calmly, ¡°If she wants toe back, juste back. I don¡¯t know her very well.¡±
¡°I heard when she knew that Hua Yan would marry Dong Nianshuang, she wanted toe back and also tried tomit suicide!¡± Tang Cao leans in. ¡°Bai Family did not agree anyway. Hua Yan and Dong Nianshuang break up now. Do you think that she will make trouble to Dong Nianshuang when shees back?¡±
Yan Hua thinks about this question very seriously, and then shakes her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. But ording to Bai Jingzhu¡¯s characters, I estimate that Dong Nianshuang will only use a few words to make her change mind.¡±
It has to be said that Yan Hua¡¯s premonition is correct. Dong Nianshuang and Bai Jingzhu are sitting in the caf¨¦ now.
¡°Jingzhu, you are back!¡± Dong Nianshuang¡¯s eyes are red-rimmed. ¡°How have you been over a year?¡±
¡°Not good.¡± Bai Jingzhu res at her. ¡°Are you still my friend? How were you going to marry Hua Yan?¡±
Dong Nianshuang answers, ¡°Do you think that I was willing to? It was all my family¡¯s decision. If it weren¡¯t for me to disagree anyway, then how could the two families agree to cancel getting connections through marriage?¡±
Chapter 290 Meet Again
Chapter 290 Meet Again
When Bai Jingzhu sees Dong Nianshuang start crying, she asks with some uncertainty. ¡°Do you really dislike Hua Yan?¡±
¡°How can I?¡± Dong Nianshuang wipes her eyes. ¡°I... I have been into someone.¡±
¡°Who is he?¡± Bai Jingzhu is surprised.
Dong Nianshuang covers her face shyly. ¡°Oh, don¡¯t ask. I will say it when I can. Anyway, I don¡¯t like Hua Yan. Didn¡¯t you read the online reports before? His current gossip girlfriend seems to be a talented woman of a literary family.¡±
¡°I know.¡± Bai Jingzhu scolds. ¡°She is not good-looking. How can she deserve to match Hua Yan? I will definitely not let that woman seed.¡±
Dong Nianshuang hides the sarcasm in her eyes. ¡°You¡¯d better not do anything. Or your family will send you abroad again.¡±
¡°It¡¯s very kind of you, Nianshuang!¡± Bai Jingzhu curls her lips. ¡°You are not like my families, who give me a lesson every day. And my second brother! I hate him most.¡±
Dong Nianshuang smiles. ¡°All right, all right. Don¡¯t think about those unhappy things. Let¡¯s order something to eat!¡±
When Bai Jingzhues home, she hears her mother and Bai Yuanfei talking about Tang Ziyan¡¯s matter and asks curiously.
¡°Isn¡¯t the criminal who poured sulfuric acid on her caught?¡±
Bai Yuanfei nces at her. ¡°Yes, we are just sighing with emotion. As a human being, you can¡¯t do everything you want, or you won¡¯t know when you¡¯ll offend others.¡±
¡°Ziyan is too poor. I should go to visit her.¡±
Bai Yuanfei rolls his eyes. ¡°You¡¯d better not go. She won¡¯t want to see you now.¡±
¡°Why?¡± Bai Jingzhu res at him. ¡°I didn¡¯t hurt her. I have a good rtionship with her at ordinary times. I want to see her.¡±
Having finished saying so, she runs upstairs to change clothes.
Her mother and her brother look at each other. Her mother lowers her voice. ¡°Was that little girl of Tang Family really a victim?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know clearly, but my friend at the police station said that it wasn¡¯t that simple. The prisoner took other people¡¯s money, but it seems that his original target was not her.¡±
The mother takes a deep breath. ¡°Who on earth is so cruel...¡±
¡°It has nothing to do with us.¡± Bai Yuanfei nces at his mother. ¡°You mustn¡¯t say these things in front of Jingzhu. She is so stupid that she will be in trouble if she goes out to talk nonsense.¡±
¡°Oh, I see.¡±
¡°And... Forget it.¡± Bai Yuanfei snorts. ¡°I¡¯ll tell her myselfter.¡±
When Bai Jingzhues down, Bai Yuanfei sees her specially dress a beautiful skirt. Once again, he thinks that his sister is brainless.
¡°Tang Ziyan is disfigured now. Aren¡¯t you dressing like this to stimte her?¡± Even her mother can¡¯t bear it any more, and reminds her. ¡°Go and change into frugal clothes.¡±
¡°This is what I usually dress!¡± Bai Jingzhu doesn¡¯t think that there is something wrong with her dress. ¡°Ziyan saw me like that before. Don¡¯t worry!¡±
Her mother still wants to say something, but she is stopped by Bai Yuanfei.
¡°Bai Jingzhu.¡± Bai Yuanfei looks at her with a serious expression. ¡°Don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t remind you. Tang Ziyan has offended others because she is capricious at ordinary times. Mom doesn¡¯t let youe back because she is afraid that you will get in trouble. Since you disobey and insisting back, be honest.¡±
Bai Jingzhu curls her lips. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything...¡±
¡°It will bete when you do it.¡± Bai Yuanfei says grumpily. ¡°In short, I¡¯ve told you. If you don¡¯t want to end up like Tang Ziyan, you should be obedient.¡±
When she leaves, Bai Yuanfei says to their mother. ¡°It is good for her to go and have a look. At least it will scare her.¡±
They don¡¯t expect that Bai Jingzhues back crying. Her jewelry falls off and her hair is in a mess.
¡°What¡¯s the matter with you? God!¡± Her mother thinks that she was raped and almost scares to death.
Bai Jingzhu cries and throws herself on the sofa. ¡°It¡¯s Tang... Tang Ziyan... Woo woo woo...¡±
She takes flowers to visit Tang Ziyan. But when Tang Ziyan sees her, Tang Ziyan jumps up to drag her skirt and scratches her hair like a lunatic. Tang Ziyan also scolds her that she has dressed to be so beautiful on purpose...
¡°You deserved it.¡± Bai Yuanfei snorts. ¡°Mom and I warned you when you went there but you didn¡¯t listen.¡±
Bai Jingzhu cries even more loudly. ¡°Mom, did you hear what my brother said?¡±
¡°Oh! You me her less.¡± Her mother checks her body to make sure that she isn¡¯t hurt, and then feels relieved. Her mother also scolds, ¡°Your brother is right. Who let you disobey?¡±
Bai Jingzhu washes her face and says with terror. ¡°You don¡¯t know what she looked like at that time. She was like crazy. It was too terrible!¡±
¡°If a girl is disfigured, it is inevitable that her temperament will change greatly.¡± Her mother stares at Bai Jingzhu. ¡°Don¡¯t go there any more in the future. Do you hear me?¡±
Bai Jingzhu nods. ¡°Even she invites me to, I will not go.¡±
Yan Hua sees Tang Ziyan in the entertainment news half a monthter. There are some high-definition photos on the Inte. She was in a wheelchair and went to the airport. However, she was surrounded by bodyguards and her face couldn¡¯t be seen. People can only see that she wore a hat on her head and a mask on her face.
¡°You say, can her face be cured...¡±
Lang Ruoxian is blowing her hair. He pauses and squats down to look at her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
¡°Nothing.¡± Yan Hua hasplicated feelings. ¡°I don¡¯t sympathize with her, but I just pity that face.¡±
She certainly doesn¡¯t sympathize with Tang Ziyan. If Lang Ruoxian hadn¡¯t known in advance, it would have been herself who was disfigured.
¡°Now that science and technology are developed, it¡¯s hard to say for sure whether her face can be cured.¡± Lang Ruoxian pats her on the hand, stands up and continues to blow her hair. ¡°Although it is said that the face can be changed, the premise is that the face is good.¡±
Yan Hua also thinks it hard. ¡°I estimate that I will not see her for a long time.¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t that right?¡± Lang Ruoxian holds her up and kisses her. ¡°At least we can have a good Spring Festival.¡±
They don¡¯t need to go to the house of the first branch to visit rtives during the Spring Festival this year. He believes that the first branch members won¡¯te to their house either. How peaceful and quiet it will be!
During the National Day, Gungun¡¯s school organizes an activity. The teachers take the children to have a three-day activity to contact nature.
¡°I don¡¯t worry if Wuyou is with Gungun.¡± Yan Hua sends the two little children to the school bus. Lang Ruoxian isn¡¯t busy today. The couple decide to have a good time of lovers. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the movie first, and then have dinner. We can also watch the night scene in the evening.¡±
Lang Ruoxian parks his car under the shopping mall and doesn¡¯t forget to remind her. ¡°I won¡¯t watch any movie yed by Fei Shan.¡±
¡°He hasn¡¯t had a movie shown recently.¡± Yan Hua twitches the corners of the mouth.
Lang Ruoxian questions, ¡°Oh? Is he outdated now?¡±
¡°Oh, one of his works just released a while ago! It is said that he is currently filming abroad.¡± Yan Hua finally chooses a foreign sci-fi blockbuster. Anyway, even if it isn¡¯t a good movie, at least the special effects can still be enjoyed.
After watching the movie, it is getting dark. They go to the restaurant on the top floor of the shopping mall for dinner. As soon as they get out of the elevator, they see a man and a woman quarrelling. Yan Hua feels the woman quite familiar.
¡°Do you know her?¡± Seeing she has been secretly watching, Lang Ruoxian asks.
Yan Hua puckers her face. ¡°I don¡¯t know her, but I always feel that I saw her somewhere before.¡±
The two arrive at the restaurant and take their seats. There is a family of three opposite to them, and the baby who is just a few months old is lying in the stroller. Yan Hua suddenly lets out a cry. ¡°I remember!¡±
Isn¡¯t that the woman they met on the ne leaving South Ind duringst Spring Festival?
¡°She is the woman whose husband drowned and left her arge sum of insurancepensation!¡± Yan Hua says and frowns. ¡°She looks as if she is not having a good time.¡±
Just at the door of the elevator, the woman wasn¡¯t well-dressed, without makeup, with yellow and dry hair, which shows that she is not having a good time.
¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s okay. Let¡¯s order.¡± Yan Hua says and shrugs again. ¡°Why bother with her!¡±
But when they leave after the meal, they see the woman again in the parking lot. She is still arguing with the man. Yan Hua wants to bypass them, but the woman sees her this time.
¡°Miss Tang!¡± The woman suddenly runs towards her.
Yan Hua gets a fright. Lang Ruoxian stops the woman. The woman says hastily, ¡°Miss Tang, it¡¯s really you!¡±
¡°You... What¡¯s up?¡± Yan Hua leans her head out of Lang Ruoxian¡¯s arms and asks.
Wang Rong stares and points to herself. ¡°Do you still remember me? On the ne? Later in the beauty salon. I... I warned you!¡±
¡°She warned you?¡± Lang Ruoxian narrows his eyes.
¡°No, no, no!¡± Wang Rong hurriedly waves her hand. ¡°I was wrong. A great man rarely stoops to pettiness or harbors grievance for past wrongs. Please help me, Miss Tang!¡±
Yan Hua points to the ce not far away. ¡°That man is going to run...¡±
¡°Don¡¯t mind him!¡± Wang Rong says nervously. ¡°The runaway monk can¡¯t run away with the temple. As long as you are willing to testify for me, it will be OK.¡±
¡°Miss, I don¡¯t know you at all. How can I testify for you?¡± Yan Hua shakes her head. ¡°Please get out of the way. We are leaving.¡±
Wang Rong is unwilling to give up and wants to grab her. She is pushed aside by Lang Ruoxian, so she simply stands in front of their car.
¡°Miss Tang, just spare me a few minutes and listen to me. Otherwise I won¡¯t let you leave.¡±
Lang Ruoxian¡¯s patience is exhausted. He is ready to call their bodyguards. But Yan Hua stops him. ¡°If she really wants to talk to me, even if we leave this time, she will find me next time. If she runs to our house and frightens Grandma, it will be troublesome. Listen to what she will say.¡±
Yan Hua pushes open the car door and gets off. Lang Ruoxianes to her side and hugs her. Only then does he coldly say, ¡°You have only one minute.¡±
¡°Okay!¡± Wang Rong is too excited to tremble her hands. ¡°Well, Miss Tang, do you remember that I talked to someone on the ne about the insurancepensation?¡±
Yan Hua nods. ¡°Yes.¡±
¡°So you can prove that my husband left me arge sum of insurancepensation, right?¡±
Yan Hua smiles. ¡°I don¡¯t think I can prove it. I can only say that I heard you tell others that your husband had insurance.¡±
Wang Rong nods vigorously. ¡°This will work. This will work! Can you help me to prove to the court that I did have insurancepensation before?¡±
¡°I can tell the judge what I heard.¡± Yan Hua nces at Lang Ruoxian. Lang Ruoxian stares at the woman. ¡°What¡¯s yourwsuit about?¡±
It turns out that Wang Rong¡¯s parents-inw didn¡¯t know there was still insurancepensation. She took five million yuan alone. Then, after her husband¡¯s funeral had passed 100 days, she told her husband¡¯s family that she would leave. Her parents-inw were all sensible people.
Knowing that their daughter-inw was still young and unwilling to dy her, they let her leave the child to them and gave her some money to lead a life. They had no idea that Wang Rong had gone to lead a natural and unrestrained life with her lover with the money.
¡°I didn¡¯t expect that beast Li Yang would cheat me!¡± Wang Rong cries out excitedly. ¡°He said that he needed funds to do business, so he kept taking money from me. Later, I began to doubt and went to thepany which he said to be his. But it was not hispany at all. It turned out that he had been lying to me!¡±
Li Yang took away her five million yuan and had a more beautiful girlfriend, so he abandoned Wang Rong.
Chapter 291 Tang Consortium’s Bankruptcy
Chapter 291 Tang Consortium¡¯s Bankruptcy
¡°Insurancepanies should have records.¡± Lang Ruoxian says, ¡°It is very simple to prove that you have received insurance benefits.¡±
Wang Rong murmurs. ¡°But my parents-inw now insist saying that I gave them the money as soon as I brought it back, and that for the sake of the child, I left without taking a coin.¡±
¡°...¡± Yan Hua opens her mouth and does not know what to say.
When she gets back, she tells Tang Cao. After Tang Cao hears it, he says, ¡°Retribution! She cheated money from her husband¡¯s family and then she was cheated by others.¡±
¡°Why did her parents-inw help the man?¡± Chang Pei¡¯e curiously asks.
¡°Because the man gave the old couple a million yuan.¡± Yan Hua sighs. ¡°The old couple depend on their pension to support their grandchildren. It is estimated that they feel that with this one million yuan, the child will not suffer when they die.¡±
Tang Cao asks Yan Hua. ¡°Sister, do you really want to help her prove it?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Yan Hua¡¯s feelings are conflicted. ¡°Frankly speaking, Wang Rong¡¯s situation is that there must be something hateful about the poor. But I am afraid she will haunt me if I don¡¯t promise her.¡±
Bai Susu listens to them all the time and thinks. ¡°Help her! She has already learned her lesson. And even if you testify for her, I don¡¯t think it will change anything.¡±
¡°I told her the same thing.¡± Yan Hua shakes her head. She had not seen the insurance benefits with her own eyes, but only heard the phone conversation once, which is not enough to prove it.
Tang Cao turns the wheelchair to Lang Ruoxian¡¯s front. ¡°Brother Ruoxian, what will you say?¡±
¡°If Hua wants to go, just go.¡± Lang Ruoxian pinches Yan Hua¡¯s face. ¡°Otherwise, she would always think about it.¡±
So when Wang Rong¡¯swsuit opens a court session, Yan Hua appears in court to testify for her. Indeed, the judge says that her testimony is not enough to prove it. When leaving the court, Yan Hua meets Wang Rong¡¯s parents-inw. The old couple are quite easy-going and don¡¯t treat her with a long face because she is a witness of Wang Rong.
Yan Hua endures and endures, but finally she can¡¯t endure.
¡°I know that Wang Rong is hateful, because she lied to you first. Now, she reaps what she sows, but the other wicked man is atrge under your protection. In fact, you can tell the judge the truth and get back the rest of the money.¡±
After saying that, Yan Hua leaves. Lang Ruoxian waits for her beside the car. Yan Hua trots over and nervously asks, ¡°They don¡¯t chase me, do they?¡±
¡°You!¡± Lang Ruoxian smiles faintly. ¡°Since you are afraid of being scolded, don¡¯t be a good person.¡±
Yan Hua gets into the car. ¡°I think the man will be let off too lightly. Obviously he is the worst one. s, I don¡¯t know whether the old couple will tell the judge the truth.¡±
A few dayster, Yan Hua¡¯s mobile phone receives a message, saying as follows.
¡°Thank you, Miss Tang. My parents-inw sued Li Yang and took back most of the money. They forgave me. I am going home now. I will take good care of my son and find a jobter.¡±
¡°Her parents-inw said thanks to my sister. Finally, they wished my sister a happy life, peace and joy.¡± Tang Cao puts down his mobile phone. ¡°Gee! Such a story of truth, goodness and beauty is too inconsistent with the theme of our circle.¡±
Yan Hua rolls her eyes toward him. ¡°What circle is yours? Broken-leg circle?¡±
¡°I think my legs are all right. Can I remove the ster?¡± Tang Cao moves his legs.
Bai Susu throws a bolster over. ¡°Don¡¯t move! It¡¯s still early. At least you have to wait for another month.¡±
The weather is getting colder and colder, and it is soon the time for supplying heating. Then Yanjing wees its first snow this year. Tang Cao shouts early in the morning that he has to remove the ster, saying it is romantic to do so in snowy days.
¡°Let him go alone.¡± Bai Susu ignores him.
Tang Cao is determined to go and calls Chen Xiaopang toe. Later Yan Hua goes to the hospital with them and asks the doctor to remove the ster. Tang Cao finally is able to scamper around on the ground.
The doctor also says, ¡°Don¡¯t run or jump. Eat more supplementing calcium foods. Pay attention to rest, and keep warm of your legs.¡±
As soon as they get home, they see Tang Yao¡¯s eyes looking at them with hope.
¡°Where¡¯s the wheelchair?¡±
Yan Hua doubts. ¡°I didn¡¯t see it when I came out of the hospital. I almost forgot it. Where is Tang Cao¡¯s wheelchair?¡±
¡°Chen Xiaopang pushed it away.¡± Tang Cao despises Tang Yao. ¡°I know that Dad, you are not expecting me toe back. You want to y the wheelchair? Wait for Chen Xiaopang to send it back!¡±
Tang Yao shouts and pounces on Tang Cao to hit him. The two men run in the sitting room.
¡°Dad, slow down. The doctor says that Tang Cao can¡¯t run!¡±
Tang Yao hears Yan Hua¡¯s shouts and says that it is good for Tang Cao to beme, but his steps slow down. The two men walk around in the sitting room.
¡°This is good!¡± Chang Pei¡¯e is delighted to say. ¡°Finally, everyone will celebrate the new year together. Another year has passed. How fast!¡±
Yan Hua hugs the olddy¡¯s arm. ¡°Shall we go out or be at home to celebrate the Spring Festival?¡±
¡°At home!¡± Chang Pei¡¯e touches her head. ¡°When you get old, you will be more reluctant to be away from home. If you want to go out, you have to wait until the fifth day of the lunar new year.¡±
At the beginning of December, Tang Ming steps down and is reced by a leader whose surname is Jiang.
¡°Does our family know this person well?¡± Yan Hua watches the new leading group speaking on TV and asks. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so?¡±
Bai Susu nces at him. ¡°He is a casual acquaintance. He knows your Uncle Chen well.¡±
Tang Cao whistles. ¡°It will be difficult to make the reservation in the Zhiwei Garden in the future.¡±
¡°That¡¯s someone else. Our family can go there at any time.¡± Tang Yao throws away the banana peel. He ate the banana secretly just now. ¡°A few days ago, Chen Shu said that it was estimated that Mr. Jiang woulde to power. I heard that Bai Family and Hua Family had withdrawn their people from the central government.¡±
Bai Susu snorts. ¡°If they don¡¯t withdraw, they¡¯ll wait for others to deal with them! Every new sovereign brings his own courtiers. The smart ones all run away.¡±
¡°Some can run away. But there are many who can¡¯t...¡± Chang Pei¡¯e sighs. ¡°The Spring Festival ising soon. Be honest, all of you. Don¡¯t let others find fault with you at this critical moment.¡±
Bai Susu nces at Tang Yao and Tang Cao. ¡°You two, do you hear?¡±
¡°I heard it! I heard it!¡± Tang Cao curls his lips. ¡°Mom, why don¡¯t you tell this to my sister and Brother Ruoxian?¡±
¡°They don¡¯t need to be told. You and your father are the only ones causing troubles in our family.¡± Bai Susu ignores him and looks at Lang Ruoxian. ¡°How is thepany?¡±
Lang Ruoxian answers. ¡°We still have 10% of the shares in our hands. The rest are all in Tang Ming¡¯s hands.¡±
¡°Wow!¡± Tang Yao and Tang Cao says wow to each other. ¡°Our family is bankrupt!¡±
¡°Just at the verge.¡± Lang Ruoxian smiles. ¡°But it¡¯s soon. Tang Ming will definitely let Tang Consortium go bankrupt before the Spring Festival.¡±
Tang Yao and Tang Cao hug each other and pretend to shiver. ¡°Our family has no money. We can¡¯t eat meat this Spring Festival!¡±
¡°Stop jabbering, you two!¡± Chang Pei¡¯eughs out of tears. ¡°By the way, the day after tomorrow is the first day of the lunar new year. You two will go to the temple with me.¡±
Yan Hua says, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ll go with you!¡±
¡°No, it is too cold, so you needn¡¯t go! If you go there, you have to climb the mountain. Let your father and Tang Cao apany me.¡±
Tang Yao and Tang Cao begin to shout that they are not Chang Pei¡¯e¡¯s biological son and grandson. They jokingly fight for fun in the sitting room.
In thepound, Tang Ming gets off the car. Today is thest time he uses the car. He watches it drive away. Tang Ming stands at the door for a long time until Tang Jie calls him.
¡°Dad? It¡¯s cold outside. Let¡¯s go in!¡±
Tang Ming walks slowly into the room. ¡°Did your eldest brother call today?¡±
¡°He just called. Tang Rui mors for return.¡±
¡°Tell him to stay there obediently and we will pick him up in March, or he will stay abroad for the rest of his life.¡± Tang Ming¡¯s original dismal mood suddenly bes angry.
¡°Tell your eldest brother that if Tang Rui mors again, lock up Tang Rui in the hospital and let him eat the hospital¡¯s food. Don¡¯t hire the nursing workers for him either. Let him take care of himself.¡±
Tang Jie smiles. ¡°Tang Rui just mors. The hospital is so boring that he will easily lose his temper if he stays alone.¡±
¡°Hum, who is to me for being in the hospital because of his own failure?¡± Tang Ming sits down in the sitting room. The imposing manner of being a leader for a long time makes him look dignified and correct, but what he says is malicious and cruel.
¡°Buy the rest of Tang Consortium¡¯s stocks tomorrow and dere its bankruptcy.¡±
Tang Jie thinks and asks. ¡°In such a hurry, will outsiders say...¡±
¡°Say what?¡± Tang Ming smiles. ¡°After the Spring Festival, there will be a new Tang Consortium. Everyone will know the first branch takes the ce of the second branch to run Tang Consortium. Isn¡¯t this normal? Don¡¯t forget, everyone thinks that Tang Consortium depends on me to run.¡±
The members of the second branch of Tang Family are just the crap attached to the first branch. They don¡¯t know how to run thepany but to sit around and wait to die.
¡°I don¡¯t think Lang Ruoxian will just give up.¡± Tang Jie has always suspected that they get Tang Consortium¡¯s stocks too smoothly.
¡°What if he won¡¯t give up?¡± Tang Ming hisses. ¡°The second branch lost thepany, even if Lang Ruoxian returns apany supported by Lang Consortium to them, but it is still not their own. In the future, Tang Yao will seek living under his son-inw. I just pity my niece...¡±
If there are not those things involved Tang Rui and Tang Ziyan, Tang Ming wants to maintain superficial rtionship with the second branch. But they have a good son-inw, Lang Ruoxian, who harmed Tang Ming¡¯s son and daughter into the hospital. How can¡¯t he settle ounts with them?
¡°Lang Ruoxian has no projects in his hand, nor has even a piece ofnd.¡± Tang Ming feels better at the thought. ¡°I will see how he runs hispany.¡±
Tang Jie reminds him. ¡°Dad, Lang Family is the richest family in the three coastal provinces.¡±
¡°So what!¡± Tang Ming nces at him. ¡°I heard that Lang Ruoxian snatched Lang Consortium from his father and his auntie at the beginning. He gave the position of president to his cousin for the sake of Tang Duo. Have you seen a person who will spit out what he ate?¡±
Now it is not Lang Ruoxian who is in charge of Lang Consortium. He wants to use Lang Consortium¡¯s money to open his ownpany in Yanjing. Haha... Tang Ming sneers. ¡°Unless his cousin is a fool. Or who will give money to him!¡±
New Year¡¯s Day. Minor New Year.
This time the second branch of Tang Family is reported in the financial news. Tang Consortium announces bankruptcy, but its building is not sealed up, and even the staff don¡¯t get fired. Ordinary people don¡¯t know what happens but to look on.
But in this circle, almost everyone knows that the first branch of Tang Family kicks the second branch out thepany, and since then the craps of the second branch will only be left without anybody to care for in the corner.
¡°Shit!¡± Tang Cao shouts, holding his mobile phone. ¡°Chen Xiaopang, the mentally disabled, actually raises donation for me in the moments, saying that I have no money for the New Year.¡±
Yan Hua smiles. ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell him much. He will naturally know itter.¡±
At this time, the IQ gap is clearly shown. Tang Cao sighs. ¡°Look at Tong Yue. He doesn¡¯t respond at all. He even doesn¡¯t ask me a word.¡±
Chapter 292 The Person Lang Yukun Has Been Looking For
Chapter 292 The Person Lang Yukun Has Been Looking For
Lang Ruoxian says that Tong Yue met him long ago and asked him whether he wanted to sell the gamepany to make up for Tang Consortium¡¯s shortage of funds.
¡°I told him that Tang is just a surname. What matters is not the nominal owner of thepany but the actual owner.¡± Lang Ruoxian exims. ¡°That guy is very clever. He immediately understood what I meant.¡±
Yan Hua shakes her head. ¡°You say, Tang Cao grew up ying with Tong Yue. Why doesn¡¯t he be smart?¡±
¡°Sometimes if you are too smart, it is not good.¡± Lang Ruoxian rubs her head. ¡°We don¡¯t have to go to the annual meeting this year because thepany is closed.¡±
When Tang Yaoes back from the outside, he says with unnecessary noise that many people are secretly having a goodugh at them, but he can¡¯t say anything. Bai Susu sees this and simply suggests that everyone go abroad for Christmas. When the family leave Yanjing, some people say on the Inte they leave because they can¡¯t stay, so the family follow Lang Ruoxian, the son-inw, to G City.
¡°Brother Zhong, aren¡¯t you sad?¡± Hua Yating watches Hua Zhong carefully.
Hua Zhong nces at her and says, ¡°You ask whether I am sad because you still eat and drink without paying the cost at home every day after you get married?¡±
¡°Mom, have you heard what my brother said?¡± Hua Yatingins to her mother.
Ning Ting holds her little grandson and raises her head in a good mood. ¡°Why do you provoke him? But Zhong, do you think we should help the second branch of Tang Family?¡±
¡°Help what?¡± Hua Yanes in from the outside.
Ning Ting says grumpily. ¡°Help Tang Duo¡¯s family.¡±
Hua Yan smiles wryly, ¡°I mentioned, but Lang Ruoxian didn¡¯t ept.¡±
He called Lang Ruoxian as early as when Tang Ming started to buy a lot of stocks of Tang Consortium. But Lang Ruoxian not only refused him but also spoke sarcastically to him. When thinking of what Lang Ruoxian said, Hua Yan feels overwhelmed, but he can¡¯t refute a single word.
¡°Do you want to help us?¡± Lang Ruoxian said in a particrly sarcastic tone at the time. ¡°You are blind-eyed and blind-hearted. Just live your own life well. Do you still have time to help others?¡±
He sighs. ¡°Let¡¯s be onlookers about this first. No matter what we do, the second branch of Tang Family will not ept it.¡±
¡°Brother, did Tang Duo¡¯s family really go to G City?¡± Hua Yating has always hated Tang Duo, firstly because Tang Rui hates her, and secondly because she is jealous of Tang Duo herself.
All the socialites in Yanjing say that Tang Duo is a trash but in their hearts, all of them envy Tang Duo¡¯s beauty...
¡°It¡¯s a pity...¡± Ning Ting sighs with emotion. Hua Zhong who has not been talking stands up and goes upstairs. He just enters his room and Hua Yan follows.
Hua Zhong asks, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±
¡°Do you know anything?¡± Hua Yan looks at him. ¡°Tang Duo¡¯s family met with a mishap. But you are so calm.¡±
¡°Then I should go to beat members of the first branch of Tang Family to help her vent anger?¡± Hua Zhong smirks. ¡°Or are you willing to give half of ourpany to Sister Duo?¡±
Hua Yan smiles angrily. ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous. I talk seriously to you. If she really needs help, I will try my best.¡±
¡°No, she doesn¡¯t need it.¡± Hua Zhong waves his hand. ¡°If you are free, you should promote your rtionship with your girlfriend and get married as soon as possible so as to save our mother from urging me to fall in love with someone all day long.¡±
Hua Yan wants to say that he really should have a love affair, but he sees his younger brother¡¯s expression which needs a spanking and shakes his head to go out.
When he leaves, Hua Zhong takes out his mobile phone with a frown. There is the information he sent to Yan Hua. He had already asked if she needed help, and Yan Hua told him that it was all right and reassured him.
Hua Zhong himself doesn¡¯t believe that Lang Ruoxian would be so passive. Perhaps the thing is not as simple as it seems to be...
¡°Mom, is our family broke?¡± On the ne, Gungun quietly runs to Yan Hua. ¡°I can save my pocket money and don¡¯t ask for it in the future.¡±
Tang Cao next to them takes off his blindfold. ¡°Silly child, have you ever seen any family who can take a private ne when they are broke?¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t this ne Fourth Uncle¡¯s family¡¯s?¡± Gungun who is silly but sweet nkly gazes at Yan Hua. In his cognition, the private ne is Lang Consortium¡¯s. His father is no longer Lang Consortium¡¯s boss. Now the boss is his Fourth Uncle, and this private ne belongs to his Fourth Uncle. They just borrow it to use.
¡°Well...¡± Yan Hua doesn¡¯t know how to exin this problem to her son.
¡°Fourth Uncle and father are a family, so the ne belongs to our family.¡± Wuyou says expressionlessly.
¡°Is that so?¡± Gungun¡¯s expression shows that he doesn¡¯t believe it.
Then why do the Tang Yao¡¯s family, who are also their rtives, dislike them and make them lose theirpany?
¡°There are good rtives and bad rtives.¡± Wuyou continues to be expressionless. ¡°Fourth Uncle is a good rtive.¡±
Gungun thinks. In fact, he still doesn¡¯t understand. However, this is not his original purpose. He asks again, ¡°Mom, can I still have pocket money?¡±
¡°Of course.¡± Yan Hua touches the hair on her son¡¯s head. ¡°You can still keep raising Lulu.¡±
¡°Woof woof!¡± Lulu, lying next to them, hears its name and buffs twice.
This time Gungun¡¯s expression shows that he is really happy. He walks back to his seat joyously and Lulu follows step by step. Not for a while, Yan Hua hears Gungun whisper behind.
¡°Great! Lulu, our family still has money and you can still eat imported dog food and canned food!¡±
¡°Woof woof!¡±
She twitches her corner of mouth. As early as Gungun realized that theirpany seemed to be bankrupt, Yan Hua heard him mutter more than once when he fed Lulu.
¡°Lulu, our family will have no money. I might even have no snacks in the future. What about you...¡±
¡°Lulu, I hear that dogs can eat rice. If there is no meat in the future, you can eat rice!¡±
¡°Lulu, you rest assured! I¡¯ll share the meal with you in the future!¡±
He bbered.
Whenever he bbered, Wuyou stood behind the boy and the dog, silently watching. When seeing Yan Hua peeking, she also nodded to Yan Hua. Yan Hua did not understand what Wuyou¡¯s nodding at her meant, and then secretly asked Wuyou.
Wuyou answered, ¡°I know that our family is still rich, but don¡¯t let children like Gungun know about adults¡¯ matters.¡±
Yan Hua was speechless because Wuyou said as if she were not a child.
Because Gungun¡¯s school still has sses to go, they stay abroad for only three days. On the second day when they return to Yanjing, Lang Ruoxian brings back a man.
¡°Yukun?¡± Yan Hua says hello happily, ¡°Why do you have time toe?¡±
Lang Yukun greets his sister-inw, ¡°I am on a business trip.¡±
Liar! Yan Hua squints.
¡°Hello, Uncle and Aunt! Hello, Grandma!¡± Lang Yukun greets the members of Tang Family. ¡°Tang Cao, are your legs all right?¡±
Chang Pei¡¯e likes Lang Yukun very much. She once said to Yan Hua in private, ¡°How good-looking the child is!¡± Yan Hua doesn¡¯t want toment. She thinks that Lang Ruoxian is good-looking, but Lang Yukun is very manly and particrly stylish.
¡°Are you nearly freezing?¡± Bai Susu asks Lang Yukun to sit down.
Lang Yukun takes off his thick down jacket. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I used to live abroad. Winter there is colder than that of Yanjing.¡±
¡°What are you doing here?¡± Only Lang Ruoxian coldly asks, with a disliking expression. ¡°Has thepany closed down?¡±
Lang Yukun rubs his eyebrows. ¡°Thepany has your share. Are you happy if it will close down?¡±
¡°Ignore my brother-inw. He has nopany now and is jealous of others who has.¡± Tang Cao says with a cheap tone. ¡°Youe at the right time. Will you stay for the Spring Festival? I¡¯ll take you to y.¡±
Chang Pei¡¯e nods quickly. ¡°Yes, yes, hurry up to tidy up the room. Where is your luggage?¡±
¡°Grandma, you needn¡¯t be busy. I¡¯ll just stay for a few days. My luggage is in the hotel.¡± Lang Yukun smiles and nces at Lang Ruoxian. ¡°I¡¯m not like someone who just leaves thepany behind and cares for nothing.¡±
Yan Hua covers her mouth and smiles. ¡°Are you here on business or...¡±
¡°Private affairs.¡± Lang Yukun pauses. ¡°By the way, discuss with someone about his n for theing year.¡±
The brothers go to the study and Lang Ruoxian mocks him as soon as they enter.
¡°The girl can¡¯t run away. Why do youe so soon?¡±
Lang Yukun¡¯s expression is not like that he just had outside, but rather gloomy.
¡°I arrived yesterday and went to see her as soon as I got off the ne.¡±
Lang Ruoxian presses his lips, ¡°Do you really want to take her away?¡±
¡°I have already gone through the formalities. She is now in the hotel.¡± Lang Yukun¡¯s eyes are gloomy. ¡°I finally find her after such a long time. Of course I have to take her back.¡±
¡°She doesn¡¯t remember you anymore.¡± Lang Ruoxian looks at him. ¡°Or, she doesn¡¯t remember anyone.¡±
The person Lang Yukun asked him to find is indeed in Yanjing. After careful investigation, the target is finally determined. A girl who has been thrown into a mental hospital, who can¡¯t remember anything and even has autism.
¡°No wonder I couldn¡¯t find her after looking for so long.¡± Lang Yukun painfully closes his eyes. ¡°What on earth happened in those days? How can she be like this...¡±
¡°It¡¯s been too long.¡± Lang Ruoxian pats him. ¡°However, I always believe that as long as it exists, there will definitely be traces. Take your time and you will always find out. ¡°
He nces at Lang Yukun. ¡°In fact, you can find afortable environment for her and hire someone to take care of her. But you take her to your side. What will you do if she can¡¯t get well all her life?¡±
¡°Then I will take care of her for the rest of my life.¡± Lang Yukun raises the corner of his mouth. ¡°My father wants to force me to get married, so tell him to get married himself. Anyway, he will have an heir. It doesn¡¯t matter whether he has a son or a grandson to be his heir.¡±
When Lang Ruoxian sees him like this, Lang Ruoxian wants tough at him. ¡°That girl is only 19 years old. So when you knew her, she was seven or eight years old.¡±
¡°She is 12 years younger than me. Do you have any opinion?¡± Lang Yukun raises his eyebrows. ¡°I met her when I was 20.¡±
Lang Ruoxian looks at him as if looks at a beast. Lang Yukun dismisses his attitude. ¡°You won¡¯t understand the feeling between the childhood sweethearts.¡±
¡°Haha... ¡± Lang Ruoxian sneers.
¡°By the way, everything you want is ready. When are you going to start?¡± Lang Yukun asks, ¡°Does your mother-inw really have no objection?¡±
Change Tang Consortium into Lang Consortium... Although actual owner of thepany is the same, after all, the name of thepany is changed.
¡°My mother-inw is very happy.¡± Lang Ruoxian says, ¡°Tang Ming will definitely relist Tang Consortium. She doesn¡¯t care about this surname.¡±
¡°You have signed the contracts to share all your possessions with Yan Hua. I would be very happy if I were her.¡± Lang Yukun raises his eyebrows. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that Yan Hua will not love you in the future? Then you will have nothing.¡±
Lang Ruoxian looks confident. ¡°There will not be such a day.¡±
If there is such a day, he will drag Yan Hua to hell together with him.
Chapter 293 Let Them Go Bankrupt Tomorrow
Chapter 293 Let Them Go Bankrupt Tomorrow
Yan Hua knows that Lang Yukun has been looking for a person, but she does not know that Lang Ruoxian has helped him find the person.
¡°Have you met that girl?¡±
¡°No.¡± Lang Ruoxian hugs her to his arms and tucks in the quilt. ¡°I have seen the photos. Do you want to see them?¡±
Yan Hua says yes and nods, and Lang Ruoxian opens the mailbox from his mobile phone, which contains the information sent earlier. The young girl in the photos is very thin, with nk eyes, but Yan Hua can still see that she is a pretty young girl.
¡°Although I don¡¯t know what she has experienced, she will live well after suffering for Lang Yukun will take care of her in the future.¡± Yan Hua does not want to go into the matter seriously what a normal girl has to go through to be what she is now. It must be a cruel and painful past.
Lang Ruoxian thinks of something, and suddenly says, ¡°If one day I separate from you, you must wait for me in the same ce and don¡¯t go anywhere else, because I will definitelye back to you.¡±
Yan Hua is moved in her heart, and is about to express it. But she hears the man continue to say.
¡°Even if I die, I will be a ghost toe back to you.¡±
Yan Hua is speechless.
Lang Yukun leaves after a few days. Yan Hua doesn¡¯t see the girl until he leaves, because Lang Yukun says that the girl is very afraid of contacting with the outside world. They have to wait for another chance to meet in the future.
At the end of January, the school will hold a summing-up meeting before holiday begins, mainly to honor outstanding students. Wuyou will also speak on behalf of the primary school department, because she is the first in her grade for three consecutive years and always scores 100 in the exams.
¡°That¡¯s my sister!¡± Wuyou¡¯s photos are made into posters and ced in various parts of the school. As long as anyone looks at them, Gungun tells them.
Yan Hua is embarrassed to go with him. They arrive at the auditorium. Wuyou shoulde down when she finishes speaking. They wait for a long time but she doesn¡¯te back. Yan Hua feels strange and goes to the backstage with Gungun to look for her.
¡°Lang Wuyou! Why are you still so arrogant? Your family is broke, and you are no longer a darling daughter.¡±
As soon as Yan Hua walks in, she sees a few little girls surround Wuyou, pointing to her to scold one by one.
¡°Yes, you look down on us with a straight face all day long. What¡¯s the big deal about you!¡±
¡°You talk!¡±
¡°Believe it or not, if we beat you today, no one in the school will uphold justice for you.¡±
Yan Hua calmly walks behind the little girls. Wuyou has already seen her and is about to open her mouth, but Yan Hua speaks first.
¡°Did our Wuyou ever bully you?¡±
Those little girls get a fright and turn around to see a beautiful woman, and Gungun who is also looking at them with a fierce expression.
¡°Ah... Auntie.¡± After all, they are still third-grade children, and they get frightened one by one when they face an adult.
Gungun fiercely points at them. ¡°You so many people bully Wuyou. Shameless!¡±
¡°We didn¡¯t bully her!¡± A little girl says hastily. ¡°I... We just asked... Why did she do so well in the exams every time?¡±
¡°Because Wuyou is smart!¡± Gungun shows an expression of contempt. ¡°She is much smarter than you, so every time she scores 100 points.¡±
Yan Hua sees that several little girls blush when they see Gungun. Now they almost cry when Gungun says that they are not so smart.
¡°Come here, Wuyou!¡± Gungun pulls Wuyou over. ¡°Don¡¯t y with them in the future. Girls are the most troublesome.¡±
A little girl summons up her courage and says, ¡°Wuyou... Wuyou is also a girl. Why don¡¯t you say that she is troublesome?¡±
¡°Wuyou is not like you.¡± Gungun nces at her proudly. ¡°Wuyou can score 100 in the examinations. Can you? Wuyou can do anything. Can you? Wuyou can beat PE teachers. Can you?¡±
We can¡¯t... Woo woo woo! The girls run away, crying.
Yan Hua is speechless. She hasn¡¯t had a chance to open her mouth to educate them yet!
¡°Wuyou, does this kind of thing always happen?¡± On the way home, Yan Hua asks.
Wuyou shakes her head. ¡°This is the first time. They must have heard from their adults that our family is bankrupt.¡±
So they feel they can bully Wuyou. Nowadays even children are so snobbish...
¡°How about the school teachers? Are they good for you?¡± The children are easy to handle. They will not dare after being scared. Yan Hua is worried that if the teachers are the same, she will have to consider transferring the two children to another school. In that case, Caesar¡¯s name looks impressive but worthless.
¡°The teachers are very good.¡± Wuyou says, ¡°Same as before.¡±
It seems that this school is good...
After they go back home, Gungunins to Chang Pei¡¯e and other elders. Yan Hua thinks that he will onlyin. Unexpectedly when shees out after taking a bath in the evening, she sees Lang Ruoxian looking at a piece of paper in his hand.
¡°What is it?¡±
¡°The cklist Gungun gives to me.¡± Lang Ruoxian smiles faintly. ¡°Your son¡¯s heart is smaller than the needle nose.¡±
Yan Hua sees that there are five or six names on it.
¡°This is...¡±
¡°These are the names of the children who argued with Wuyou at school today.¡± Lang Ruoxian puts the paper in the bedside table. ¡°He just came to me and asked me to investigate the parents of these children and let them go bankrupt tomorrow.¡±
Yan Hua is speechless.
¡°No! Then why did you put it away?¡±
¡°Investigateter and make them go bankrupt.¡± Lang Ruoxian smiles and holds her to bed. ¡°Go to sleep. This is my job.¡±
Yan Hua climbs up in his arms. ¡°Don¡¯t really do as Gungun says!¡±
¡°I have a sense of propriety.¡± Lang Ruoxian kisses her. ¡°However, we still need to investigate. At least we can know that those people scold us behind our backs and will not cooperate with these people in the future.¡±
Gungun and Wuyou¡¯s winter vacation homework has a scientific experiment, asking them to observe a nt. The next day Gungun pesters Tang Cao to take him and Wuyou to the flower market. Yan Hua thinks that they will buy a narcissus or some other flower. After all, there are not many nts to observe in winter.
But...
¡°What is this?¡± Yan Hua looks at several nts in the ss jar. Why do they look exactly the same as those in the movie?
Tang Cao leans against the sofa and curls his lips. ¡°Ask your son. He chose it himself.¡±
¡°Mom! This is a bug eating grass. Isn¡¯t it amazing?¡± Gungun holds his face and lies prone on the tea table, looking at the ss jar.
Yan Hua thinks. Nonsense! This clearly looks like the alien creature in the movie!
Wuyou introduces it like an encyclopedia. ¡°Venus flytrap is a very beautiful insectivorous nt, the most famous carnivorous nt in nature, with many tiny tentacles on its leaves. Once an object touches the flytrap, the leaves will automatically fold and trap the foreign object.¡±
¡°...¡± Yan Hua looks at it carefully. OK! It¡¯s really cute.
¡°Wait a minute. What will these grasses eat?¡±
Gungun is touching the flytrap leaves with his hand, smiling. The leaves close quickly.
¡°Eat flies.¡± Wuyou says.
Yan Hua rolls her eyes and res at Tang Cao suddenly. ¡°Why do you buy him this stuff? Are you in charge of feeding?¡±
It¡¯s obviously grass but you have to feed it. This is clearly another pet!
¡°Gungun said that he would feed it himself.¡± Tang Cao yawns. ¡°Sister, you can think so. With the grass, maybe there will be no worms in our family in the future.¡±
¡°There are no worms in our house.¡± Yan Hua says coolly.
Gungun solemnly corrects her. ¡°Mom, you are wrong. I asionally see small flying insects in my home.¡±
¡°Then this grass can¡¯t fly to catch worms itself.¡±
Gungun takes out a small box from the bag with a smile. Tang Cao sees it and reminds Yan Hua. ¡°Sister, you¡¯d better not see it.¡±
Yan Hua instinctively stands a bit farther away.
Gungun opens the box, and uses the small tweezers to clip out a few small... plump... peristaltic... maggots. And then he ces them in the ss jar of flytrap and buries them in soil.
¡°OK!¡± Gungun puts the box of worms under the tea table. ¡°The old man said that it would be ok to put a few a month. In a few days they will be moths flying around in the ss jar and will be eaten by the flytrap!¡±
Yan Hua grabs her hair and lets out a cry. ¡°Gungun! Take that box of things away from the sitting room.¡±
¡°Mom...¡± Gungun raises the box to show her. ¡°The old man said that these were worms born in grain. They are clean, not like flies.¡±
¡°Don¡¯te here!¡± Yan Hua is going crazy. ¡°Gungun, be a good boy. Don¡¯te here.¡±
Wuyou takes the box from Gungun¡¯s hand. ¡°Mom is scared.¡±
Tang Cao says strangely. ¡°Sister, you even dared to catch scorpions before.¡±
¡°That was before!¡± Yan Hua gives him a ferocious look. ¡°I¡¯m afraid of moths now.¡±
Gungun doesn¡¯t dare to move. He asks in a low voice. ¡°Can I put the worms in my room, mom? I will also put the flytrap in my room.¡±
¡°Yes, you can.¡± Yan Hua says. She is afraid that Gungun will feel that she has a bad attitude. She adds, ¡°Sorry, Gungun. Mom is afraid of bugs and can¡¯t help you to record it.¡±
Then shees over and hugs him. Wuyou immediately takes the box of worms away.
Gungun bes happy again. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Mom. The teacher asked us to record it ourselves!¡±
Therefore, the ss jar is put into Gungun¡¯s bathroom. Tang Cao says that the person selling flytrap said that the northern homes were too dry because of heating, and it was humid in the bathroom.
The box of worms is not put in the Gungun bedroom, because Bai Susu says that the worms will be moths in a few days, and it will be inconvenient to take them out. So she lets Gungun put them all into the ss jar.
¡°It¡¯s okay to let them turn into moths inside. They¡¯ll all be eaten in the end anyway.¡±
Gungun likes the flytrap very much, and he also lets the house maid help him carry it to the bay window to bask in the sun at noon every day. Yan Hua finds that the originally green flytrap begins to turn red and looks better after a few days of sun exposure.
¡°I will put them on the table in the sitting room during the Spring Festival!¡± This is Gungun¡¯s grandiloquence. ¡°Just like the daffodils set by grandma.¡±
When it snows for the second time in Yanjing, the people of Hua Country wee the Spring Festival, a festival loved by ordinary people. On the second day of the lunar new year, unexpectedly Tang Ming brings Tang Jie to pay a New Year greeting.
¡°What? Don¡¯t you wee me?¡± As soon as Tang Minges in, he asks with a foxy smile.
Tang Yao and Tang Cao look at each other. They are about to drive them out when Chang Pei¡¯e says, ¡°Since you¡¯vee, sit down.¡±
¡°Second Aunt, happy New Year!¡± Tang Ming asks Tang Jie to put down a few bags of gifts. ¡°We bring ginseng and abalone to recover your health. By the way! Is your family all right now? If you have any difficulties, you must tell me. You are wee.¡±
Chapter 294 Beat You Bastard to Death!
Chapter 294 Beat You Bastard to Death!
Everyone ignores him.
Tang Jie smiles. ¡°Look, my father prepared the gifts before the Spring Festival. We hurriedly send them here today.¡±
¡°Second Aunt, your family gather together, but Rui and Ziyan of our family are still lying in the hospital!¡± Tang Ming looks at Lang Ruoxian. ¡°Otherwise, let Ruoxian and Tang Cao two young people go abroad to see them?¡±
Tang Caoughs. ¡°Yo! I say, Uncle, how dare you let me see Tang Rui? You are not afraid of me breaking his two arms?¡±
¡°Tang Cao, are you admitting that you broke Rui¡¯s legs?¡± The smile on Tang Ming¡¯s face slowly grows stern. ¡°I know that even if he hit you, you are still alive and kicking, but Rui can¡¯t move.¡±
¡°Second Aunt, you say! Isn¡¯t this your family¡¯s fault?¡± Tang Ming tells Chang Pei¡¯e again. ¡°Don¡¯t me me for making up my mind to take over thepany. Thepany is mine anyway. Of course Susu has worked hard for me for so many years.¡±
He takes the folder in Tang Jie¡¯s hand. ¡°Here! This is 10% of Tang Consortium¡¯s stocks. Although it is not much, it is enough for your family¡¯s daily expenses. However, Tang Cao¡¯s cars certainly cannot be maintained. I suggest he sell them!¡±
¡°And Hua¡¯s famous brand bags and other luxurious things. You can¡¯t afford to buy new ones under your family¡¯s conditions. The 10% bonus is not enough for you to consume luxury goods.¡±
¡°Besides, I estimate that your family will not have a chance to participate in the activities of the upper-ss soon. It¡¯s better to save money for getting enough to eat!¡± He nces at Gungun and Wuyou who are taken to the back parlor to y. He smiles. ¡°As for the child! I can¡¯t treat him unfairly. I will pay the Caesar¡¯s tuition! Let him study hard and maybe he can change his fate in the future.¡±
¡°But... That girl...¡± He nces at Yan Hua. ¡°Don¡¯t say Uncle to be gossipy, Hua. Under the current conditions of your family, you shouldn¡¯t take care of the adopted child. Send her to the welfare home. Maybe she can be adopted by rich families.¡±
Tang Ming¡¯s speech is full of bombast. Yan Hua¡¯s family looks at him like looking at a clown. Even Tang Jie feels embarrassed and touches Tang Ming. ¡°Dad, you speak so much that they can¡¯t remember. Let Hua sign first!¡±
¡°Look at my memory.¡± Tang Ming pushes the document forward. ¡°Sign it and I will give you some other benefits!¡± He says, pulling out a check of 100,000 yuan from his pocket.¡±
¡°100,000 yuan is not much, but you can use it to spend a good Spring Festival.¡± Tang Ming thinks of something. ¡°Ah, you don¡¯t have to sell the house. I will pay the property management fee, otherwise the 100,000 yuan is not enough to pay the management fee.¡±
¡°Is that all?¡± Chang Pei¡¯e touches the jade ring on her hand. ¡°Do I still have to say thanks to you?¡±
Tang Ming hisses. ¡°Needn¡¯t. After all, Tang Yao and I are brothers.¡±
¡°You forget about it!¡± Tang Yao picks up the check and tears it in two halves. ¡°I don¡¯t have you such shameless brother. You step down now, and even your face has been discarded, right?¡±
¡°Dad, you are wrong!¡± Tang Cao stares. ¡°Uncle used to be inherently shameless, but he must pay attention to the public image before. Now he removes the disguise and be himself!¡±
He also jumps onto the sofa, tugs a banana as a microphone and yells at it. ¡°Whoa whoa whoa whoa! A real man!¡±
¡°Pooh!¡± Yan Hua doesn¡¯t resistughing aloud.
Tang Ming says with a straight face. ¡°Tang Yao, if you are so unappreciative. Don¡¯t me me to settle ounts with you.¡±
¡°Come on, I also want to get even with you.¡± Bai Susu sneers. ¡°You son kidnapped my son and your daughter hired someone to try to harm my daughter. How will you settle ounts with me?¡±
Tang Ming drops his pen. ¡°Bai Susu, are you not bashful to settle ounts with me? I said just now. No matter who took the action first, it is my son and daughter who are lying in the hospital now!¡±
¡°They deserved it!¡± Tang Yao jumps up. He can¡¯t help it any more. He grabs the cor of Tang Ming. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for them to harm us first, how can they get themselves into the hospital? This is to go for wool ande home shorn. And you, unexpectedly still dare toe to my house. I have long wanted to beat you. It is all right! Youe to my door yourself.¡±
Then he gives Tang Ming a punch.
Both Tang Ming and Tang Jie, father and son unexpectedly think that the second branch members dare to be so arrogant. Theye to see how abject the second branch will be. They don¡¯t expect them to dare to beat Tang Ming instead of fawning on them!
¡°Ow!¡± Tang Ming shouts. When he reacts, he overturns Tang Yao. The two people roll on the ground.
Tang Cao exims and tries to stop their fighting. He takes the chance to kick Tang Ming. Stunned Tang Jie who stays aside just reacts. When Tang Jie sees Tang Cao¡¯s little trick, he hurriedly goes to pull Tang Cao, but he is stumbled by Lang Ruoxian¡¯s secretly outstretched foot. His head knocks on the tea table. Immediately his face is full of blood.
¡°Stop fighting! Stop fighting!¡± Chang Pei¡¯e sees that her son and grandson don¡¯t suffer losses, smiling and shouting.
Hearing the noise, Gungun and Wuyou run over and stand not far away, watching. Gungun asks anxiously.
¡°Can Grandpa beat the bad guy?¡±
Wuyou observes the situation. ¡°Yes, he can.¡±
Wuyou wanted to go over to help, but Yan Hua stops Wuyou with her eyes.
¡°Pump it! Pump it!¡± Gungun begins to get excited. ¡°Grandpa,e on! Come on, uncle!¡±
Bai Susu sees and thinks that this is not OK, in case it will teach bad things to children. She pats the tea table with loud bangs.
¡°Stop it, everybody!¡±
Tang Yao draws back the hand that is pinching Tang Ming¡¯s waist immediately. He jumps out of the battle circle quickly and cries, holding his hand. ¡°Ah, my hand is broken!¡±
¡°Ow! My legs are broken again.¡± As soon as Tang Cao sees it, he throws himself on the sofa and sticks out his tongue, being at hisst gasp.
In the middle of the sitting room there are only Tang Jie with a full face of blood, and Tang Ming with only outgoing air but no iing air.
¡°Madam, do you want to call an ambnce?¡± The house maids watching the scene of bustle in the distance raise their hands and ask.
They have been assured that the family is not as bankrupt as what outsiders say. And they won¡¯t be dismissed, so they are still loyal to their employers.
¡°The 120 ambnce will also rest during the Spring Festival!¡± One of them says, ¡°Let their driver send them.¡±
Bai Susu nods. ¡°You¡¯re right. Call their driver in.¡±
The driver and bodyguards who follow Tang Ming and Tang Jiee in and are almost scared to death. When they are sure that Tang Ming doesn¡¯t die, they breathe a sigh of relief. They hurriedly carry Tang Ming to the car.
¡°Sorry!¡± Yan Hua stands at the door. ¡°My father and my brother are injured and cannot help you.¡±Read more chapter on v ipnovel
The driver and the bodyguard don¡¯t dare to say a word. They have seen that their Second Young Master with blood on his face cover his head and get into the car silently.
¡°Well, don¡¯t pretend to be dead.¡± Yan Hua closes the door and kicks Tang Cao on the sofa.
Tang Cao immediately gets up. ¡°It¡¯s so enjoyable, Mom. Why don¡¯t you let us hit him a few more times?¡±
¡°Stop saying.¡± Bai Susu res at him. ¡°You will teach bad things to children.¡±
Gungun runs up and raises his thumb. ¡°Grandpa, Uncle, you are wonderful!¡±
¡°Ouch, ouch!¡± Tang Yao holds his waist and sits down. ¡°The gym is useless. I twisted my waist after only a few strokes.¡±
Yan Hua hurriedly check his body and is relieved to see that he is not bruised. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t do this again. It¡¯s dangerous.¡±
¡°Rest assured! How can he who is with a fair round belly and a swelled head beat me?¡± Tang Yao snorts and runs to Bai Susu, asking for rubbing.
Lang Ruoxian, who has been sitting calmly from the beginning to the end, picks up the broken paper on the ground. Tang Cao reaches out. ¡°Is it still working? Can it be glued?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Lang Ruoxian gives him the shredded paper. ¡°If you want to stick it, hurry up. He will cancel itter and you can¡¯t take the money with it.¡±
Tang Cao immediately runs aside with broken paper to stick it.
¡°You really want it!¡± Yan Hua despises him.
Tang Cao hisses. ¡°If he gives us money for nothing, why should we not take the money?¡±
Seeing Gungun lie prone on his side and watch, Tang Cao pokes him. ¡°Gungun! Later we¡¯ll go to get the money and then go to the shopping mall to buy toys for you!¡±
¡°OK! OK! Buy toys for Wuyou. I have had enough toys.¡±
¡°Buy for Wuyou and buy for you!¡±
So after lunch Tang Cao drives to take the two little children away. Tang Yao says that he is weak because of the fight. He pulls Bai Susu back to the room to rest, leaving Chang Pei¡¯e, Yan Hua and Lang Ruoxian sitting in the sitting room for tea.
¡°Ruoxian, what do you think Tang Ming is doing here today?¡± Chang Pei¡¯e asks. ¡°Why does he want to give us 10% shares?¡±
Lang Ruoxian pours a cup of tea for the olddy. ¡°Reputation. He will take over Tang Consortium again next year. If people outside say that he is ruthless and does not spare his own brother, who will dare to cooperate with him?¡±
¡°I really doubt uncle¡¯s IQ.¡± Yan Hua sees Lang Ruoxian look at her, and looks back. ¡°Isn¡¯t he? After sitting in that position for 10 years, has he been ttered by others to be foolish?¡±
As for his behavior today, Yan Hua feels that she cannot do it. He is not clever at all.
¡°He is not as smart as you.¡± Lang Ruoxian smiles and pinches her hand. ¡°But after today¡¯s conflict, he will thoroughly hate us and will not try to use policy of conciliation to us.¡±
Chang Pei¡¯e¡¯s eyes are deep and quiet. It is unknown what she thinks of. After a while, she says.
¡°You just go for it. You can use every means to fight with Tang Ming. He has stepped down from the stage and we are not afraid.¡± She looks at Lang Ruoxian smilingly. ¡°Grandma still has an ace in the hole!¡±
In the hospital.
Tang Ming hasn¡¯t been hurt badly. All he has are traumas, with a bloody nose and a swollen face. And he is pinched ck and blue on his body everywhere. But Tang Jie has been hurt more seriously than him, with five stitches in his head and a concussion.
¡°Where is Yixiao? Call her back to me.¡± Tang Ming lies in his sickbed and shouts. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen her all year round. I almost forget to have such a daughter!¡±
Tang Jie rubs his head in the sickbed beside Tang Ming and says, ¡°Dad, you know that Yixiao followed Chen Family to emigrate and seldom came back these years.¡±
¡°Under this situation, there is no one in the family to take care of daily routines. Of course she has toe back.¡± Tang Ming says grumpily. ¡°Call her and let her take the guy of Chen Family back home. From marriage to now I have only seen that guy a few times...¡±
¡°Young Master, Tang Ming calls his other daughter Tang Yixiao to return home.¡± Shu Sheng soon reports to Lang Ruoxian.
Lang Ruoxian nces at Yan Hua who is making a video phone call with Fei Ying and lowers his voice. ¡°Send the information of Tang Yixiao to me.¡±
Tang Yixiao is the only daughter of Tang Ming and his ex-wife. Lang Ruoxian remembers that the daughter¡¯s rtionship with Tang Ming was not good and she was used to get connections through marriage by Tang Ming very early.
Chapter 295 What Kind of Girl Do You Like
Chapter 295 What Kind of Girl Do You Like
¡°Tang Cao said that Tang Yixiao had a lover, but Uncle broke them up and drove the man out of Yanjing.¡± Yan Hua heard about Tang Yixiao, who is a very poor woman.
¡°Uncle also forced her to marry into Chen Family, otherwise he would be against her lover. So Tang Yixiao gave in, but mom said that Chen Family was very kind to her, and then Chen Family emigrated to Australia after Old Master Chen died.¡±
¡°Did I say something wrong?¡± Yan Hua finishes saying and sees Lang Ruoxian meditate.
Lang Ruoxian touches her head. ¡°There is something wrong with her marriage to Chen Yihe.¡±
Chen Yihe is the son of Chen Family and the husband of Tang Yixiao.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
Lang Ruoxian puts down his mobile phone. ¡°We can¡¯t find out. There are several peculiarities in the information that Shu Sheng investigated.¡±
Tang Yixiao and Chen Yihe have been married for five years, but they have never traveled together.
¡°Moreover, they once stayed overnight in the hotel, and Chen Yihe checked into the opposite room in thete night, which his assistant made the reservation for him in advance.¡± Lang Ruoxian touches his chin. ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange?¡±
Yan Hua gawks at him, and then her eyes be wide open. ¡°Do you mean that Chen Yihe cheated?¡±
¡°No.¡± Lang Ruoxian shakes his head. ¡°Chen Yihe has never had a woman beside him except Tang Yixiao.¡±
The couple lie in bed studying another couple for a long time. Later they feel it quite ridiculous and face each other,ughing for quite a moment. Yan Hua obediently sleeps in Lang Ruoxian¡¯s arms because she is in period.
During the Spring Festival, Tang Ming and Tang Jie, the father and son are lying in the hospital. Fortunately, Tang Yixiao promises toe back. Huo Liyun calls to quarrel with Bai Susu. Bai Susu ignores her and drops her mobile phone on the window sill. She goes to check it in a while and finds it has been hung up.
On the fifth day of the lunar new year, Fang Diandianes home to pay a New Year¡¯s greeting. Bai Susu asks her why she has not been to y for such a long time.
¡°I begin my internship! It¡¯s dark every day after work, and I often don¡¯t rest on weekends.¡± Fang Diandianins. ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯m suitable for work. I¡¯d better go back to school and study.¡±
After hearing this, Tang Cao suddenly stares at her. Fang Diandian shrinks her neck a little. ¡°You... What are you doing?¡±
¡°ording to what you said, you¡¯ve worked so hard. Why haven¡¯t you lost any weight?¡± Tang Cao stretches out his hand and pinches her face. ¡°Look at your face. It¡¯s like an apple.¡±
Fang Diandian jumps up suddenly and shouts excitedly. ¡°You... Why are you touching me? Also... And... I am not fat. This is my Apple Zone. Do you know submr triangle?¡±
¡°Why did you react so much?¡± Tang Cao looks at her curiously. ¡°I didn¡¯t put forth my strength.¡±
Fang Diandian blushes. Gungun exims beside. ¡°Sister Diandian¡¯s face is really like a red apple!¡±
¡°Look!¡± Tang Cao is proud. ¡°Even Gungun says so.¡±
Bai Susu feels that her son is too stupid. She can¡¯t help kicking him. ¡°What nonsense are you talking? How nice and lovely Diandian is!¡±
¡°Mom, you treat your own son so cruelly for a girl looks like an apple. Am I not as good as an apple?¡±
Bai Susu ignores him. She pulls Fang Diandian to sit down and gives her a red envelope.
¡°Then, Fang Diandian, should you take me to your home?¡± Tang Cao, who is unwilling to be lonely, begins to speak again.
Fang Diandian is a little startled. ¡°Why... Why do you want to go to my house?¡±
¡°See your parents!¡± Tang Cao looks at her as if he looks at a fool.
Fang Diandian¡¯s ears are red. She looks at him with bright eyes. ¡°Why do you want to see my parents?¡±
¡°You took my mother¡¯s lucky money. I don¡¯t have lucky money and I will suffer losses! When you take me to your house, Uncle and Aunt will certainly give me a red envelope.¡± Tang Cao says and sees Fang Diandian¡¯s face turn pale. He adds a considerate sentence.
¡°Or you can give me half of the lucky money my mother gave you? Since we are good brothers, share one half with me. Hurry up!¡±
Bai Susu can¡¯t bear him any longer. ¡°Get out!¡±
¡°Where?¡± Tang Cao points outside. ¡°Look at the overcast sky. It¡¯s going to snow. I won¡¯t go out.¡±
¡°Wherever you go, disappear from my sight.¡± Bai Susu grits her teeth. ¡°I don¡¯t have you such shameless son.¡±
Tang Cao hisses, gets up from the sofa and starts walking upstairs. ¡°Gungun, go! y games with your uncle.¡±
Gungun happily follows him and Wuyou follows them. Only when they can not be seen does Bai Susu embarrassedly hold Fang Diandian¡¯s hand. ¡°Diandian, ignore him. I will punish him only to eat rice during dinner.¡±
¡°It¡¯s okay, Aunt. I¡¯m used to it.¡± Fang Diandian squeezes out a smile, with thick disappointment in her eyes.
Yan Hua doesn¡¯t know what to say after seeing it. If let Fang Diandian show her love to Tang Cao, but Tang Cao clearly hasn¡¯t fallen love with Diandian. Then they can¡¯t even be friends.
Let her continue her hidden love, she will be too pathetic. In case Tang Cao finally likes another girl, she will waste her youth.
¡°Sister Duo, don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯m fine!¡± Fang Diandian quickly regains her spirit. ¡°Tang Cao is right. We are brothers and friends!¡±
Yan Hua sighs. ¡°Stay for dinner tonight. The house maid bought fresh grouper this morning.¡±
¡°OK! It is my pleasure.¡±
During dinner, Tang Cao is only allowed to eat rice.
¡°Why?¡± Tang Caoins. ¡°I have done nothing wrong. Why only let me eat rice?¡±
¡°There is no reason.¡± Bai Susu nces at him. ¡°If you want to eat anything else, go to the kitchen and make it yourself.¡±
Tang Yao gloats. ¡°Go, go!¡±
¡°Fang Diandian...¡± Tang Cao looks at Fang Diandian with a pathetic look. ¡°It¡¯s time to test the fraternal love!¡±
Fang Diandian smiles at him and mps a piece of braised pork. Tang Cao¡¯s eyes light up. ¡°You are really my good brother, I... Hey, hey! What are you doing? Why do you eat it yourself?¡±
¡°It was originally for me to eat!¡± Fang Diandian shakes her head. ¡°Aunt said that you could only eat rice.¡±
In the end, Tang Cao doesn¡¯t eat any dishes, but he is used to it. Anyway, the house maid will secretly send him food at night!
After dinner Bai Susu asks him to send Fang Diandian back. Tang Cao drives the car and asks absently. ¡°is your family¡¯s travel agency running well during the Spring Festival?¡±Read more chapter on vipnovel
¡°Well, very busy.¡± Fang Diandian looks out of the window and suddenly feels that If it goes on like this, it will be the end of herself. She turns to look at Tang Cao. ¡°Let me ask you a question!¡±
¡°Ask!¡± Tang Cao nces at her. ¡°Ask casually. I can even tell you how many knickers I change a week.¡±
Fang Diandian is speechless.
Who will wonder how many knickers you change a week!
¡°Ask.¡±
Fang Diandian takes a deep breath. ¡°What kind of girl do you like?¡±
¡°Up hill and down dale.¡±
What the hell?
¡°What is that?¡± Fang Diandian doesn¡¯t understand.
Tang Caoughs. He stretches out his right hand basely and makes an undting gesture. ¡°Be in good shape!¡±
Fang Diandian is speechless.
Fang Diandian is silent, and after a few seconds she speaks in a low voice. ¡°It¡¯s with a big chest, a thin waist, and arge hip.¡±
¡°Otherwise, do I mean a big belly?¡± Tang Caoughs. ¡°Woman, the face can be not so beautiful, but the chest must not be small. Otherwise, I¡¯ll just touch mine. Who bother to touch those of women¡¯s?¡±
He finishes saying and finds that Fang Diandian raises her head, looking at him with especially strange eyes.
¡°What expression is there in your eyes?¡±
¡°A despising expression in my eyes.¡± Fang Diandian feels that she must be blind. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a man. I was really wrong about you!¡±
Tang Cao whoops. ¡°Why do you say that so much like what you will say when you break up with a bad boy? I¡¯m not that kind of person!¡±
¡°Stop it.¡± Fang Diandian covers her chest. ¡°Hurry up. I want to go home.¡±
Go home to heal, and see if there are any breast enhancement methods...
Tang Cao sends Fang Diandian to the gate of themunity. When Fang Diandian is about to get off, he suddenly thinks of something and takes out a small bag from the storage box. ¡°You can wear it for fun!¡±
¡°What?¡± Fang Diandian opens it. Inside there is a jewelry box, a very familiar brand.
Tang Cao helps her open the car door. ¡°Chen Xiaopang originally bought this to chase after a young model. He drove my car when I was hospitalized. But he didn¡¯t like the modelter, and he left it here without sending it out.¡±
¡°Then I can¡¯t have it.¡± Fang Diandian wants to put it back. ¡°You give it to Chen Xiaopang!¡±
Tang Cao pulls her out of the car. ¡°You take it! Why should you give him? I asked him to take it away. He said no and let me handle it. I don¡¯t know any other women. Take it away quickly. Otherwise it will take up the space.¡±
¡°You can give it to Sister Duo!¡± Fang Diandian is still embarrassed to take it.
¡°My sister has.¡± Tang Cao has already gotten into the car and waves at her. ¡°Go home quickly!¡±
After saying that, he drives the car away. Fang Diandian stands there giggling and then opens the jewelry box. Inside it there are a pair of earrings of cute puppy shape. Although the earrings are not made of diamonds, but they are the new model of the P Brand, which many socialites like.
¡°All right...¡± Fang Diandian endures to smile. ¡°For the sake of the earrings you gave me, I¡¯ll like you for a few more days.¡±
Tang Cao doesn¡¯t know that a pair of earrings have saved his future. He receives a phone call from Chen Xiaopang that there is one yer missing.
¡°Wait, I¡¯ll be right there!¡±
¡°Hey, bring up the present I left in your car by the way.¡± Chen Xiaopangughs basely. ¡°I will use it to pick up a girl today.¡±
Tang Cao rolls his eyes and says, ¡°Pick up? You regard yourself as an Oreo! It¡¯s gone.¡±
¡°What¡¯s gone? Is the gift gone? Where has it gone?¡±
Tang Cao says that he gave it to Fang Diandian just now. Chen Xiaopang hears andughs. ¡°Hey, are you enlightened?¡±
¡°What enlightened? You said that you didn¡¯t want it. It will take up the space in my car so I just gave it to Fang Diandian!¡±
Hearing this, Chen Xiaopang finds that Tang Cao hasn¡¯t understood love. Forget it... Let him cry if future-wife runs away someday.
Tang Ming and his son only stay in the hospital for two days but they can¡¯t stand living there any more. Thus they insist on leaving the hospital. When they get home, they meet Tang Yixiao who has just got off the ne.
¡°You still know toe back?¡± Tang Ming says with a straight face. ¡°Where is Yihe? Didn¡¯t I ask you toe back together?¡±
Tang Yixiao puts the handbag down. ¡°Australia will not celebrate the Spring Festival, so he can¡¯t leave thepany because it is still busy. However, he said that he woulde back on the weekend.¡±
¡°There will be a few days left. Dad, don¡¯t me Yixiao.¡± Tang Jie takes the initiative to pull Tang Yixiao¡¯s suitcase. ¡°I¡¯ll send it back to your room first.¡±
Tang Yixiao stops him. ¡°No, brother. I will stay in a hotel.¡±
Chapter 296 Tang Yixiao
Chapter 296 Tang Yixiao
¡°Don¡¯t be silly!¡± Tang Ming bangs the table. ¡°Why don¡¯t stay at home but in hotel when youe back? Let outsiders know it, they will think that I don¡¯t let youe home.¡±
Tang Yixiao presses her mouth and does not speak. Tang Jie mediates the dispute. ¡°Dad, Yixiao justes back. Don¡¯t me her too much! Yixiao, it¡¯s not appropriate for you to live outside on the Spring Festival. Be obedient. Follow me to tidy up the room.¡±
Tang Yixiao res at Tang Ming and goes upstairs with a straight face.
¡°You don¡¯t me dad. He doesn¡¯t mean to vent anger to you. Rui and Ziyan are both lying on the sickbeds. He went to the house of the second branch a few days ago to ask for justice and was injured.¡± Tang Jie sighs. ¡°There is no one in the family to take care of routine matters during the Spring Festival. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have called you back.¡±
Tang Yixiao pushes open her room. The decoration inside does not change. She hasn¡¯t been back for so many years, but the room is clean and has no peculiar smell.
¡°Mom lets the house maid clean and ventte it every day. The quilts and other things are new.¡± Tang Jie puts the suitcase away for her. ¡°Tidy up your clothes yourself? I¡¯ll go downstairs to see dad first, and we¡¯ll eat at home at noon.¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t your wife here?¡± Tang Yixiao asks.
¡°She went abroad with my parents-inw, because her brother graduated.¡± Tang Jie says. ¡°First Sister-in-Law takes Kai to apany our eldest brother in Mi Country. s! There are only three of us in the family.¡±
Tang Yixiao opens the suitcase and hangs the clothes in the wardrobe. Tang Jie is about to leave and he hears Tang Yixiao ask again when he closes the door.
¡°Tang Rui and Tang Ziyan deserved it. Who did they want to harm?¡±
¡°Yixiao... That¡¯s your own brother and sister.¡± Tang Jie frowns. ¡°You...¡±
¡°Forget it, Brother Jie. You don¡¯t have to perform a good brother in front of me. Everyone knows what¡¯s going on.¡± Tang Yixiao looks up with a mocking smile. ¡°Besides, I won¡¯t eat at home at noon. I have an appointment with friends.¡±
Bai Susu suddenly asks to add dishes at noon. Yan Hua asks curiously. ¡°Is there any guesting?¡±
¡°Yixiao hase back.¡± Bai Susu smiles and says with aplicated expression. ¡°She just gets off the ne and wants to see me and your grandmother.¡±
Yan Hua is not surprising. In the words of Chang Pei¡¯e, Tang Yixiao is the only good child in the first branch, but it is a pity that she was ruined by Tang Ming.
¡°You used to have a good rtionship with her.¡± Bai Susu says, ¡°Although your rtionship was in on the surface, it seemed that you had some private contacts.¡±
Yan Hua gets a fright. ¡°Then... Then what shall I do? What if she says something I don¡¯t knowter?¡±
¡°It¡¯s all right. Yixiao is not the kind of inquisitive person.¡± Bai Susu touches her hair. ¡°I¡¯m just curious, too. One of you was cold and indifferent while the other was as proud as a peacock at that time. How could you have contacts in private?¡±
Bai Susu¡¯s words make Yan Hua anxious, so she runs to the study to find Lang Ruoxian.
¡°Mom said it was okay.¡± Lang Ruoxianforts her. ¡°ording to the information from the investigation, Tang Yixiao is indeed open and aboveboard. As a businesswoman, she never uses intrigues and has a good reputation.¡±
Yan Hua thinks for a moment and is somewhatcent. ¡°It seems that I am with a good eye and all my friends are good people with correct values.¡±
Though she says so, she is still nervous. In case Tang Yixiao finds out that she has no memory, and then she will in trouble...
¡°Coming!¡± Bai Susu hears the doorbell ring.
The house maid opens the door and a slim woman stands at the door. She wears a ck cashmere coat, with beautiful curly hair. Her facial features are slightly heroic, and the red lipstick is imposing.
Yan Huapares her with the photo. Eh! Indeed as expected she is the kind of goddess with very elite style.
¡°Second Aunt!¡± Tang Yixiao smiles, which makes her temperament immediately be gentle. She walks a few steps toe in and then embraces Bai Susu. ¡°Second Aunt... Long time no see. By the way, where is grandma?¡±
Chang Pei¡¯e shouts, sitting on the sofa. ¡°Here I am! Here I am!¡±
¡°Grandma, happy New Year!¡± Tang Yixiaoes over and hugs Chang Pei¡¯e. ¡°Grandma, I miss you so much, so much.¡±
Chang Pei¡¯e¡¯s eyes are wet and she pats Tang Yixiao several times. ¡°You said you missed me, but you didn¡¯te back to visit me. You even didn¡¯t call me.¡±
¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s all my fault.¡± Tang Yixiao cries and turns to look at Yan Hua.
Yan Hua tightens her body and is about to smile when Tang Yixiao tly says. ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t die. Why would god take back a person who only knew how to eat, drink and be merry? It would waste the path to rebirth.¡±
Yan Hua is speechless.
¡°You look good. It seems that the man you married is also good.¡± Tang Yixiao stares at her carefully for a long time, probably to make sure that Yan Hua really leads a good life. And then Tang Yixiao turns to talk to Chang Pei¡¯e with smile.
Yan Hua and Bai Susu look at each other and smile.
If it weren¡¯t for the obvious concern in Tang Yixiao¡¯s eyes, she really can¡¯t see that this woman has a good rtionship with herself. How firm in speech but soft in heart she is!
Is this how two women used to get along before?
The house maid asks everyone to go to the dining room for dinner. Tang Yixiao and Yan Huag behind. Tang Yixiao nces at her. ¡°Where are your husband and son?¡±
¡°My husband is in the study. He wille down immediately. Your uncle, my father took Tang Cao, Gungun and Wuyou to visit his friends today.¡±
Tang Yixiao frowns. ¡°To be honest, I really didn¡¯t expect you to adopt a child. Aren¡¯t you most afraid of trouble?¡±
¡°I was amnesic...¡± Yan Hua eyes flutter.
Tang Yixiao crosses her arms across her chest and smiles. ¡°It¡¯s good for you to lose your memory. At least I think you are not as a proud peacock as before.¡±
¡°... Thank you for your praise.¡± Yan Hua twitches the corner of the mouth.
¡°Look, you even understand politeness. You could never say thanks to me before.¡± Tang Yixiao looks at her. ¡°Very well, it would be better to lose the memory again and get rid of the problem of loving dressing up.¡±
Yan Hua res at her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with loving dressing up?¡±
¡°Waste of resources.¡± Tang Yixiao reaches out and pokes at her ear. ¡°This is the new model of the G Brand, with a total of three colors. You must have bought all of them again?¡±
Yan Hua doesn¡¯t know why she blurts out. ¡°You must have beente again and didn¡¯t buy any, right?¡±
¡°As expected... You are still a perisher!¡± Tang Yixiao snorts and leaves, swinging her arms.
Yan Hua blinks where she stays. She seems to understand the way she gets along with Tang Yixiao. Speechless.
¡°Ruoxian, this is Yixiao.¡± As soon as Lang Ruoxian enters the dining room, Yan Hua introduces Tang Yixiao to him.
After Lang Ruoxian sits down, Yan Hua secretly says. ¡°She is a nice person!¡±
¡°Nice to meet you, I am Lang Ruoxian.¡± Lang Ruoxian tly says hello.
Chang Pei¡¯e smiles. ¡°Don¡¯t mind it, Yixiao. Ruoxian¡¯s temperament is just like this. He is not enthusiastic to everyone except Hua.¡±
¡°This is very good.¡± Tang Yixiao doesn¡¯t care. ¡°Men should be like this. It is ok to be enthusiastic for his wife. What¡¯s the point to be enthusiastic for others? He¡¯s not the sun so he doesn¡¯t need to cast his light on everything!¡±
She seems very satisfied and nods to Lang Ruoxian. ¡°It¡¯s hard for you to bear this woman Tang Duo. You are a good man.¡±
Yan Hua squints.
¡°But I heard that you met her when she lost her memory. That was really her good luck. Otherwise, if you had known her true self first, you would have been scared away.¡±
Tang Yixiao continues. ¡°But whether she has memory or not, her taste for men has not changed.¡±
Yan Hua is speechless.
¡°What is my taste for men?¡± Yan Hua originally didn¡¯t want to talk because she was afraid of revealing herself, but this woman¡¯s mouth was just...
Tang Yixiao squints at her. ¡°You have no taste. You just need to look at their faces. A face judger.¡±
¡°...¡± Yan Hua feels that she is beaten. How did she get along with this woman before?
But she can¡¯t lose!
¡°What¡¯s the matter with face judgers? Of course, people like us who are good-looking like good-looking things.¡± She snorts. ¡°How can people like you who are not very good-looking understand the thoughts of our good-looking people?¡±
After saying that, she would also like to ask for help. ¡°Isn¡¯t it right, honey?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Lang Ruoxian hugs her and the two of them bare teeth at Tang Yixiao together.
¡°Hahaha!¡± Chang Pei¡¯eughs out tears. Bai Susu also can¡¯t helpughing.
Tang Yixiao rolls her eyes. ¡°You are worthy of being able to like face judger. You two are really made for each other.¡±
¡°Is the bicker over?¡± Bai Susu smiles and shakes her head. ¡°If the bicker is over, we will eat. The food is going to get cold.¡±
After the meal, everyone chats with each other in the sitting room. Yan Hua¡¯s mobile phone rings and she says sorry to answer the phone.
¡°Yixiao, how have you been these years?¡± Bai Susu asks. ¡°You haven¡¯t contacted with us. When you left, I said that if you had difficulty, you must call us, but you...¡±
¡°Second Aunt!¡± Tang Yixiao touches the earring. ¡°Look at me. Do you think that I am not living a good life?¡±
Chang Pei¡¯e looks at her. ¡°Whether it is good or bad, it is in your heart, but we can¡¯t see. Have the members of Chen Family been kind to you? And how about your husband? Although it was to get connections through marriage, I did inquire about him at that time, at least he didn¡¯t have messy faults.¡±
¡°My mother-inw and my father-inw are very kind to me. They retired when they went to Australia. I have been in charge of thepany.¡± Tang Yixiao says slowly. ¡°Chen Yihe and I don¡¯t like each other, but we get along better, just like friends.¡±
Bai Susu opens her mouth. ¡°Yixiao, haven¡¯t you tried to cultivate feelings?¡±
¡°Second Aunt, we are impossible.¡± Tang Yixiao shakes her head. ¡°It¡¯s good to be friends.¡±
Chang Pei¡¯e¡¯s eyes are red-rimmed again. ¡°Isn¡¯t thismitting a sin, good girl? What are you going to do in the future? Do you want to live your whole life like this and have no one to like?¡±
¡°Grandma, this is quite good!¡± Tang Yixiao hugs the olddy. ¡°You see, even without Chen Yihe, there would be someone else. I don¡¯t have the right to choose my own marriage. Now this is the best result.¡±
Bai Susu sighs. This saying is right. At least Chen Yihe doesn¡¯t have a mistress outside and doesn¡¯t have any illegitimate children. Speaking of children, Bai Susu asks again.
¡°You can¡¯t always live like this! You have to have a child. Otherwise when you get old, you will be alone.¡±
Tang Yixiao shows acent smile. ¡°I am not alone! When I get old, I will live opposite Tang Duo¡¯s house and let her son take care of me. It¡¯s a pity that Gungun is not here today. Otherwise we can improve our rtionship.¡±
Chapter 297 The Hatred Between Father and Daughter
Chapter 297 The Hatred Between Father and Daughter
Yan Hua hides secretly behind the sitting room. Just now the phone call was from Lang Ruoxian. When they were eating, they secretly discussed. She was afraid that she would betray herself if she continued to speak with Tang Yixiao, so she let Lang Ruoxian call her and ran out.
¡°She is a calm and intelligent woman, as the information says.¡± Lang Ruoxian kisses Yan Hua¡¯s ear, ¡°Go out. Don¡¯t hide. Even if she finds that there is something wrong, she will pretend that she does not know.¡±
¡°Then youe with me.¡± Yan Hua swings Lang Ruoxian¡¯s arm.
She acts like a spoiled child asionally, and Lang Ruoxian feels her so cute. He holds her to kiss. Yan Hua is about to close her eyes when she sees Tang Yixiao standing behind.
¡°...¡± She pushes Lang Ruoxian away.
Lang Ruoxian also sees Tang Yixiao and frowns.
¡°I didn¡¯te to see you on purpose.¡± Tang Yixiao giggles, ¡°I went to the bathroom and passed by.¡±
She steps on high heels and walks past them, not forgetting to pop her head out and says, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a woman who attaches importance to the desire.¡±
Yan Hua is speechless.
Yan Hua¡¯s New Year wish this year is that if her memory is restored, she must have 80 rounds of arguing with that woman!
Tang Yixiao doesn¡¯t go back until she has had supper. She wants to wait for Gungun and Wuyou toe back. Later, Tang Jie calls and urges her all the time. When she has to leave, she makes an appointment with Yan Hua.
¡°I have to meet your son and daughter. When is it convenient, remember to contact me.¡±
Yan Hua nods, ¡°OK, we¡¯ll go out for dinner in a couple of days.¡±
Tang Yixiao returns to thepound. As soon as she enters the house, she sees Tang Ming sitting on the sofa with a straight face and Tang Jie winking at her on the other side.
¡°You still know toe back.¡± Tang Ming shouts angrily.
¡°Didn¡¯t Brother Jie call me toe back?¡± Tang Yixiao stands at the side of the sofa and asks, ¡°If you don¡¯t like, I will leave right away.¡±
Tang Ming angrily stands up and points at her to scold, ¡°I am your father! Can¡¯t you talk to me with a good attitude?¡±
¡°From the day you forced me to marry into Chen Family, you haven¡¯t been my father.¡± Tang Yixiao flips her hair, ¡°Do you know why I always refused toe back, but this time I came back at your word?¡±
Tang Jie says, ¡°Yixiao, don¡¯t say so much...¡±
¡°Why should I say less?¡± Tang Yixiao smiles, ¡°Because you are no longer the one who can shut out the heavens with one palm but an ordinary person now. Ah, right! The state seems to protect you, but what¡¯s the use of it? Now you are not enough to threaten me.¡±
¡°You unfilial daughter!¡± Tang Ming raises his hand and is about to hit her. Tang Yixiao grabs his arm in mid-air, ¡°Want to hit me? Why?¡±
¡°Just because I am your father!¡±
Tang Yixiao pushes him away, ¡°Are you not good at hearing? Then I¡¯ll repeat. From the moment you drugged me and put me in Chen Yihe¡¯s bed, you haven¡¯t been my father. If I could, I wish I could use a knife to stab you to death.¡±
Tang Jie is shocked, ¡°Dad, is what Yixiao said true? She was not drunk to be with Chen Yihe...¡±
¡°You knew that?¡± Tang Ming is stunned, ¡°How did you know that the wine was drugged that night?¡±
Tang Yixiao looks at him coldly, ¡°If you don¡¯t want people to know, you¡¯d better not do it. If you don¡¯t want people outside to know your disgusting face, don¡¯t annoy me. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for spreading the news so that you can hit the headlines.¡±
¡°Do you still dare to threaten me?¡± Tang Ming smiles with anger, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that your surname is also Tang. If my reputation is tarnished, the business of Tang Family will be affected. I don¡¯t believe that Chen Family will still be so kind to you without Tang Family as your backstage.¡±
¡°Is it...¡± Tang Yixiao breathes a sigh of relief, ¡°Then you can try.¡±
After saying that, she goes upstairs in high heels.
¡°Piss me off!¡± Tang Ming throws the cup to the ground, ¡°She has the same temper as her dead mother. Neither of them knows good and evil.¡±
Tang Jie helps him sit down and asks hesitantly, ¡°Dad... What Yixiao said just now...¡±
¡°What?¡± Tang Ming stares at him, ¡°Can you believe what she said? Even if I let someone put something in her wine, it was for her good. You find someone to keep an eye on her, and don¡¯t let her go crazy and talk nonsense outside.¡±
¡°And... Don¡¯t allow her to go to the house of the second branch again.¡± Tang Ming rubs his temples and goes upstairs, ¡°It really makes me angry with a headache.¡±
¡°Dad, you should go to bed early and remember to take medicine.¡± Tang Jie watches him leave, standing downstairs.
He recalls that winter when it was snowing heavily. Reporters rushed into the hotel room to block Tang Yixiao and Chen Yihe in bed. He remembers Tang Yixiao¡¯s eyes in the photos.
Her heart must be as dead as ashes, for her eyes were colder than the heavy snow all over the sky.
Tang Yu also investigated who framed Tang Yixiao, but found nothing. No wonder... If Tang Ming sent someone to do it, how can they as his sons find out the truth...
Tang Jie slowly returns to his room, picks up his mobile phone and dials Tang Yu¡¯s telephone number.
¡°Brother, do you still remember that year Yixiao...¡±
After January 20 of the lunar calendar, when school is about to begin, Yan Hua feels unable to postpone it any longer, so she calls Tang Yixiao and asks her to meet at a restaurant in a Clubhouse.
¡°At first sight, this is where you love toe.¡± Tang Yixiao sits down and looks at the private room, ¡°tulent decoration style and expensive and disgusting food.¡±
Yan Hua rolls her eyes, ¡°The food here is really delicious. Besides, if you keep talking like that when my sones in, he may ignore you.¡±
¡°...¡± Tang Yixiao is finally speechless once. The private room¡¯s door opens. Wuyou and Gungune in, hand in hand.
Yan Hua smiles and reaches out, ¡°Have you chosen?¡±
¡°I chose the biggest one!¡± Gungun makes a gesture.
Tang Yixiao asks, ¡°What did you choose?¡±
¡°Lobsters.¡± Yan Hua pushes Gungun and Wuyou to her front, ¡°There, that is Aunt Yixiao. This is my son Gungun and this is my daughter Wuyou.¡±
Tang Yixiao coughs. Her aloof and cold expression instantly changes into what a gentle aunt should have. Her smile makes Yan Hua trembling.
¡°Hello, this is a gift presented to you at the first meeting. I hope you will like it!¡±
¡°Hello, Aunt! Thank you, Aunt.¡± Gungun takes over the two bags and hands one to Wuyou.
Wuyou is expressionless, ¡°Thank you, Aunt.¡±
¡°... You¡¯re wee.¡± Tang Yixiao thinks that Wuyou doesn¡¯t like her and nces at Yan Hua.
Yan Huaughs at her, ¡°Wuyou likes gentle and lovely girls. It¡¯s no use pretending.¡±
¡°Are you getting back at me for saying that you were a woman who attached importance to the desire that day?¡± Tang Yixiao has a despising look, ¡°You are still narrow-minded.¡±
¡°Pay attention to your expression. If you frighten my son, no one will provide elderly care for you.¡±
Tang Yixiao is speechless.
¡°Mom, what does it mean to provide elderly care?¡± Gungun hears this word for the first time.
Yan Hua smiles and exins, ¡°When Mom gets old, Gungun will take care of me.¡±
¡°Then I will provide elderly care for Mom.¡± Gungun seriously says. He also nces at Tang Yixiao, ¡°Then... ording to what Mom said just now, do I also need to provide elderly care for Aunt?¡±
Tang Yixiao immediately puts on a gentle face, ¡°Yes! Are you willing to do so, Gungun?¡±
¡°Then we should ask Wuyou.¡± Gungun seriously says, ¡°Wuyou will be in charge of money in our family in the future. She has to agree first. Otherwise I have no money to take care of Aunt.¡±
Tang Yixiao looks at Yan Hua as sharply as a knife. Yan Hua pretends to lower her head to eat fruit and ignores it. After dinner, the two children go to the yground to y outside, Tang Yixiao asks.
¡°No wonder you adopted a daughter. Is this to train a wife for your son?¡±
Yan Hua doesn¡¯t deceive her, telling her the origin of Wuyou, ¡°I didn¡¯t have this idea. It is Gungun who has such an idea. Anyway, the two of them are still young, and I will not interfere in the future.¡±
¡°I know that you have a sense of propriety.¡± Tang Yixiao puts down his ss, ¡°Frankly speaking, that Tang Rui and Tang Ziyan got hurt was rted to your family?¡±
Yan Hua raises her eyebrows and says, ¡°Uncle didn¡¯t tell you?¡±
¡°I¡¯m toozy to talk to him.¡± Tang Yixiao pours herself another ss of red wine, ¡°Needn¡¯t to ask. Everyone knows that those two fools didn¡¯t do anything good.¡±
¡°Well, they suffered from their own actions.¡± Yan Hua tells the story again, ¡°Tang Cao still shouts every day to beat Tang Rui when he returns home!¡±
Tang Yixiao scoffs, ¡°The crap son raised by my good father. I had been worried about Tang Consortium before I came back. After so many years of Second Aunt¡¯s hard work, how dare he unexpectedly drive you out of thepany?¡±
¡°Now you are not worried?¡±
¡°After seeing your husband, I¡¯m not worried.¡± Tang Yixiao¡¯s eyes sh tenderness for a moment, ¡°You have married a good man. I hope he can continue to be so good.¡±
She doesn¡¯tpletely believe Lang Ruoxian. Butst time she saw Bai Susu and Chang Pei¡¯e didn¡¯t have sad looks for losing thepany, Tang Yixiao knew that Tang Ming would have a flop this time.
¡°He has always been conceited and despises your family. I am waiting to see how he will have this flop.¡±
When she is leaving, Tang Yixiao says that she will visit their home again recently because she didn¡¯t see Tang Yaost time. Yan Huaes home and thinks of a very serious matter. She asks Lang Ruoxian.
¡°If there is something wrong with uncle¡¯s business, will he ask Chen Family for help?¡±
Lang Ruoxian looks at her, ¡°Why do you suddenly think of this?¡±
¡°Because I met Yixiao in the day. Her rtionship with my uncle is especially bad. I think that she wishes uncle bad luck more than we do.¡±
¡°Chen Family¡¯spany has always been under her care. Whether she will help Tang Ming will depend on whether she has an absolute say in Chen Family.¡± Lang Ruoxian analyzes, ¡°Also, Chen Yihe¡¯s position is very critical.¡±
Yan Hua is a little agitated, ¡°I don¡¯t want Chen Family to help my uncle. I don¡¯t want to make it hard for Yixiao at that time.¡±
¡°She won¡¯t.¡± Lang Ruoxian rubs Yan Hua¡¯s head and says, ¡°Didn¡¯t she say Chen Yihe ising? Wait until we see him.¡±
Chen Yihe should have arrived early. Tang Ming almost asks every day. After a week¡¯s dy, Chen Yihe finally arrives.
¡°Dad, I¡¯m sorry. Something happened to thepany temporarily. I was the only one to solve the problem because Yixiao wasn¡¯t there.¡± Chen Yihe apologizes as soon as he enters the house of the first branch of the Tang Family, ¡°I hear that you were hospitalized before? Is everything okay?¡±
Tang Ming waves, ¡°It¡¯s no big deal. Is yourpany okay?¡±
Chen Consortium is the backing he takes a fancy to. He hopes that they can help him in the future, so it can¡¯t go wrong.
¡°It¡¯s all right. It¡¯s all settled.¡± Chen Yihe¡¯s eyes are cold. It¡¯s a pity that Tang Ming doesn¡¯t see.
¡°Then you and Yixiao should stay longer, waiting for Tang Rui toe back before you leave!¡± Tang Ming makes ns himself, ¡°It¡¯s just good that you can also meet friends. You haven¡¯te back for several years. You should contact your friends!¡±
No matter what Tang Ming says, Chen Yihe nods. And when he and Tang Yixiao return to the room and stay alone, Chen Yihe carelessly and casually lies on the bed.
¡°Your father hasn¡¯t changed at all. He is calcting everywhere.¡±
Chapter 298 Chen Yihe
Chapter 298 Chen Yihe
¡°Didn¡¯t I just ask to you find a reason not toe back?¡± Tang Yixiao says with a disliking expression.
Chen Yihe nces at her, ¡°I also want to see your father step down! My parents also urged me toe back. After all, I have not visited my good father-inw since you married me.¡±
¡°By the way, who hurt your brother and sister?¡±
Tang Yixiao looks at him warily, ¡°Why do you ask this?¡±
¡°Out of curiosity!¡± Chen Yihe sits up, ¡°What can I do? I¡¯ve always wanted to beat your brother, but I didn¡¯t expect that someone was a step faster than me.¡±
Seeing her keep silence, Chen Yihe smiles and says, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t tell me, I will know it soon. This circle is not big. I will have dinner with my friends tomorrow. They must have some news.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t listen to the nonsense of those people.¡± Tang Yixiao pats him, ¡°It¡¯s my Second Aunt¡¯s family. Tang Rui and Tang Ziyan wanted to deal with them but suffered from their own actions.¡±
Chen Yihe pricks up his thumb, ¡°Your Second Aunt is really a heroine.¡±
¡°Then you are wrong. This time it was not my aunt but Lang Ruoxian.¡± Tang Yixiao says in a triumphant tone, ¡°Tang Duo¡¯s husband.¡±
Chen Yihe touches his chin, ¡°I have heard of this man, who is from Lang Family in G City.¡±
¡°You¡¯d better not provoke him. This man looks to be ruthless. I won¡¯t care if you are bullied by him.¡± Tang Yixiao warns him, ¡°Besides, you should look for an excuse to go back to Australia first. I don¡¯t think I can leave until Tang Ruies back.¡±
¡°Then I won¡¯t leave either!¡± Chen Yihe shakes his head, ¡°If you are not in, mom will force me to go to thepany every day, which is so painstaking. I¡¯ll stay with you and go out to meet friends by the way so that they won¡¯t keep saying that you¡¯re not happy to marry me.¡±
Tang Yixiao rolls her eyes toward him, ¡°Happy? Make money for your family every day, work like a horse.¡±
¡°It¡¯s all yours!¡± Chen Yihe smirks, ¡°I have an appointment with Tang Cao tomorrow. Will you go?¡±
¡°The two of you yboys meet. Why should I go? To lower my IQ?¡±
Chen Yihe answers, ¡°... That¡¯s why there is no men chasing after you.¡±
¡°Thank you. Men are not as good as dogs. Besides, I don¡¯t even have dogs.¡±
Chen Yihe is speechless.
Tang Cao shouts at dinner that he is going to give a dinner of wee to Chen Yihe tomorrow. Yan Hua asks curiously.
¡°Why? Are you two very familiar?¡±
¡°I know him well!¡± Tang Cao says, ¡°We are both in the same circle of yboys. We meet regrly.¡±
Bai Susu says, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to his nonsense. Chen Yihe, like Xiaopang, is also a rtive of your Uncle Chen Shu.¡±
¡°Yes, yes, yes! Chen Yihe has to call Xiaopang as cousin.¡± Tang Cao shrugs, ¡°However, he was not in the same circle with us before. We yed separately. But he is a nice guy.¡±
Bai Susu sighs, ¡°Unfortunately, Yixiao just doesn¡¯t like him.¡±
¡°He doesn¡¯t like Tang Yixiao either.¡± Tang Cao curls his lips, ¡°I didn¡¯t hear that he has liked anyone. Sister, why are you suddenly interested in him?¡±
¡°Nothing!¡± Yan Hua nces at Lang Ruoxian, ¡°He is Yixiao¡¯s husband, so I would like to meet him.¡±
Chang Pei¡¯e puts down the bowl, ¡°That¡¯s all right. Xiaocao, please invite him toe with Yixiao together to our house for dinner.¡±
¡°OK!¡±
Yan Hua calls Tang Yixiao again. Tang Yixiao dislikes this idea very much when hearing the invitation.
¡°It is OK for me to go by myself. Why should I go with him together?¡±
¡°... Because Grandma said she wanted to see how you got along. He... Have you bullied him?¡± Yan Huaughs, ¡°Or are you afraid toe with him together?¡±
Tangughs scornfully, ¡°When?¡±
Yan Hua sets the time on the second day of the school term. Gungun and Wuyou¡¯s school will have a meeting, so the two children will have dinner at school, which facilitates adults to chat. In the afternoon, Tang Yixiaoes with Chen Yihe. Yan Hua has never seen a photo of Chen Yihe before. This is the first time for her to see him.
This man and Lang Ruoxian are simr. Both of them are somewhat morbidezza in appearance, but Lang Ruoxian is more beautiful than him. Yan Hua doesn¡¯t think it is because beauty is in the eyes of the beholder. She has never seen a man more beautiful than Lang Ruoxian.
And Lang Ruoxian¡¯s temperament and eyes are always cold, and he looks like not weing outsiders, so he doesn¡¯t look like a woman. But Chen Yihe is really quite like a woman...
¡°Nice to see you, Second Uncle, Second Aunt and Grandma!¡± Chen Yihe cheekily greets people. He just says a few words that Yan Hua knows why Tang Cao said him to be a good person, because they are simr in character, oily and needing spanking...
¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for years. You are still beautiful to be a mother!¡± Chen Yihe looks at Tang Duo and makes clicks with admiration. Yan Hua doesn¡¯t feel ufortable, for he looks clear and upright, simply praising her.
Yan Hua smiles back and tugs at Lang Ruoxian beside her, ¡°This is my husband, Lang Ruoxian.¡±
¡°I¡¯ve heard a lot about you!¡± Chen Yihe reaches out.
Lang Ruoxian shakes hands with him and nods.
¡°Hey, your husband looks like Yixiao. Look as ifughing will cause them to die!¡±
Tang Yixiao looks over him with sharp eyes, ¡°Do you want to die?¡±
¡°See, Grandma, who on earth bullied whom?¡± Chen Yihe leans against Chang Pei¡¯e in grievance, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t always feel sorry for her. You should also have pity on me!¡±
Bai Susu smiles and pats him, ¡°Are you still poor? If it weren¡¯t for Yixiao these years, could you have so much time to y?¡±
¡°Yes, yes!¡± Tang Yao says with a look taking it as a great honor, ¡°Look at your Second Aunt. Yixiao is as capable as her. I tell you that we are lucky to marry them!¡±
¡°Yes, yes! Lucky, lucky!¡± Chen Yihe nods hard.
After dinner is ready, everyone moves to the dining room. Chen Yihe and Tang Cao coo about the gamepany. It sounds as if Chen Yihe is going to take a stake. Tang Yixiao hears some and ignores them. She tells Bai Susu.
¡°Tang Rui will be back next week.¡±
Yan Hua¡¯s hand pauses. She says, ¡°Has he recovered so soon?¡±
¡°No, he sits in a wheelchair.¡± Tang Yixiao snorts, ¡°He mors toe back every day, so Tang Yu doesn¡¯t want to keep watch over him. It seems that he has already been promised to return home in theing year.¡±
Yan Hua says, ¡°I met Yang Yanqing at the beginning of the semester yesterday and heard herin to others that Tang Rui made trouble himself but Tang Jie had to take care of him and couldn¡¯t evene back for the Spring Festival.¡±
¡°She still talked with you?¡± Tang Yixiao blinks, ¡°She came back from abroad a few days ago andined to me, speaking ill of you.¡±
Most of the time Yang Yanqing said that Yan Hua didn¡¯t know to educate children. Gungun and Wuyou bullied others. Tang Yixiao didn¡¯t believe a word.
¡°I happened to hear it when I passed by.¡± Yan Hua thinks of Yang Yanqing¡¯s expression at that time, ¡°She also stared at me, thinking that I was eavesdropping intentionally.¡±
¡°What¡¯s wrong with happening to hear?¡± Tang Yao also went that day, ¡°Yang Yanqing didn¡¯t greet me when she saw me. She didn¡¯t have any manners. What good children can she teach like that? Hum! When the above behave wrongly the below will do the same. This is the situation of Tang Ming and his family.¡±
Seeing Tang Yixiao look at him, Tang Yao immediately adds, ¡°Of course, of course! Yixiao is an exception.¡±
¡°I have nothing to do with Tang Ming except that my surname is Tang.¡± Tang Yixiao makes a gesture of invitation, ¡°Second Uncle, you are free to scold him.¡±
Bai Susu says with a smile, ¡°Yixiao can use your Second Uncle¡¯s surname! It¡¯s Tang anyway.¡±
¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± Tang Yao is happy, ¡°You will be my daughter in the future.¡±
Tang Yixiao sees Yan Hua¡¯s keep silence and nces at her, ¡°Are you dumb?¡±
¡°Why do you suddenly provoke me again?¡± Yan Hua stares at her.
Tang Yixiao looks at her and says nothing. She bows her head to eat.
After dinner, Yan Hua sends the couple away. When she goes upstairs, she jumps into Lang Ruoxian¡¯s arms.
¡°Do you think Tang Yixiao strange today...¡±
¡°She may find that you have not recovered your memory.¡±
Yan Hua gets a fright and is held in Lang Ruoxian¡¯s arms by him.
¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Mom and Dad don¡¯t care, so she won¡¯t say anything.¡± Lang Ruoxian pats her, ¡°She is a smart person and will not do anything superfluous.¡±
¡°What about Chen Yihe?¡± Yan Hua asks again, ¡°Do you see anything?¡±
¡°He looks just like Tang Cao.¡± Lang Ruoxian holds her into the bathroom, ¡°There must be some secret between Tang Yixiao and him.¡±
Yan Hua opens her eyes wide, ¡°Can you see this?¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t you find that they never had eye contact? Besides, Chen Yihe never took vegetables for Tang Yixiao. Later, grandma mentioned it. He picked up a piece of eggnt for Tang Yixiao. Tang Yixiao didn¡¯t say anything but eat, while her expression was obviously unwilling.¡±
Lang Ruoxian says, ¡°I guess she doesn¡¯t like eggnt, but Chen Yihe doesn¡¯t know it as her husband.¡±
¡°You are amazing!¡± Yan Hua¡¯s eyes are shining with admiration, and she tries hard to be into Lang Ruoxian¡¯s arms, ¡°Why are you so amazing?¡±
Lang Ruoxian hugs her with a smile, ¡°Be a good girl. Take a bath. I will be more amazingter.¡±
Yan Hua is speechless.
¡°Tang Rui wille back this afternoon, so tell Yihe not to go out and eat dinner at home in the evening.¡± Early in the morning, Tang Yixiao is about to go out when Tang Ming stops her and says, ¡°You are an elder sister after all, so you should care about your younger brother.¡±
Tang Yixiao stops and turns to look at him. After a few seconds, she smiles, ¡°I have a business appointment today. I don¡¯t know if I cane back.¡±
¡°Business is more important than your brother?¡± Tang Ming says unhappily and thinks that the daughter is as troublesome as the members of the second branch.
¡°I¡¯m not afraid, but my father-inw called me yesterday to say this deal was very important to thepany. If I can¡¯t make the deal...¡±
On hearing this, Tang Ming immediately changes his tone, ¡°In that case, business is more important. It¡¯s up to you but try your best toe back. What about Yihe?¡±
¡°He?¡± Tang Yixiao walks to the door and does not return this time, ¡°He went out to y yesterday and hasn¡¯te back. He didn¡¯t answer the phone. Please find him first.¡±
The door closes with a bang and Tang Ming angrily scolds, ¡°She can¡¯t even manage her own man. I really don¡¯t know how she has gotten along with her husband¡¯s family in recent years. I hope she can be of some use. But it is estimated that she has no say at all.¡±
Tang Yixiao sends a message to Chen Yihe when she goes out, telling him that Tang Ming is looking for him toe back for dinner. It is up to him. Chen Yihe quickly replies a voice message.
¡°I see. I¡¯ll turn it offter.¡±
The house of Hua Family.
¡°Do you really want to go back?¡±
Hua Yating, holding the child in her arms, asks, ¡°My husband is back, shouldn¡¯t I go back?¡±
¡°He must be in a bad mood now. If he vents anger to you, don¡¯te back and cry.¡± Hua Zhong is bored to death with this sister. If it weren¡¯t for that she is his own sister, he wouldn¡¯t have helped her.
It happens that Hua Yating still looks not concerned, ¡°I want to go back even more when he is in a bad mood! At this time, he will be moved only if he is cared about.¡±
Chapter 299 Image Ambassador
Chapter 299 Image Ambassador
Ning Ting is also worried, but since Hua Yating is Tang Family¡¯s daughter-inw, she has to go back finally. So she lets Hua Zhong send Hua Yating back in person. Hua Zhong sits in the car with a straight face and can not help but say again when they are approaching Tang Ming¡¯s house.
¡°Your mother-inw is not here either. There is no one to take care of your baby in the first branch of Tang Family. If it¡¯s too painstaking,e back home again.¡±
Hua Yating disapproves, ¡°It¡¯s okay. There are nannies and house maids. Besides, there are my sisters-inw!¡±
¡°You are really...¡± Hua Zhong is angry with her, but he still endures his anger to park the car and personally sends her in.
Tang Rui has returned and is sitting in a wheelchair and talking to Tang Ming.
Tang Ming is very polite when he sees Hua Zhong, ¡°Zhong is here! Sit down, please. Yating, show me the baby. I haven¡¯t held my grandson for months!¡±
If you really miss the child, why didn¡¯t you go to visit him, even during the Spring Festival? Hua Zhong is sick in his heart, but he also knows that he cannot say it openly.
¡°Uncle, my mother asked me to send Yating back.¡± He sees Tang Rui, frowning.
If Tang Rui used to look cocky with eyes forever above his head, now his face is terrible. He looks ferocious, looking at everyone like being with hatred.
¡°What? Second Childe Hua stares at me. Do you forget what I look like?¡± Tang Rui says grumpily, ¡°Or do you want tough at me?¡±
If it is OK, Hua Zhong really wants tough at him, but Hua Yating is still in the house of the first branch of Tang Family, he can¡¯t make it difficult for her. He is about to dismiss perfunctorily in a few words, but Hua Yating interrupts.
¡°Rui, you don¡¯t misunderstand. My brother is concerned about you! So am I. If it weren¡¯t for taking care of the baby, I would have gone with you to take care of you.¡±
Tang Rui res at her, ¡°Would you have gone with me? Forget it. You can¡¯t even take care of yourself.¡±
¡°Rui!¡± Seeing Hua Zhong¡¯s face darkening, Tang Jie says hastily, ¡°Yating cares about you. Come and hug your son quickly.¡±
Tang Ming gives Tang Rui a warning look and hands the baby in his arms to Tang Rui, ¡°Well, look! How lovely my grandson is!¡±
¡°Then you can hold him!¡± Tang Rui unwillingly takes the baby over and nces at it. He is stunned.
To be honest, he has no special feelings for this son. He looked at it when the baby was born, who was as red and ugly as a mouse. But it was his own son, and he didn¡¯t say anything though he didn¡¯t like it.
But why does the baby change to be good-looking after several months? The baby is white and plump, looking very much like Tang Rui!
¡°Good son!¡± Tang Rui is in a good mood and holds the baby for a long time before handing it to Hua Yating, ¡°Take good care of my son!¡±
Hua Yating sees that he likes the child, so she hugs over the baby happily and nods, ¡°Of course, this is our son.¡±
¡°I have something to do, so I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Hua Zhong sees that Tang Rui seems to like the baby very much and hopes that he will treat Hua Yating better for his son¡¯s sake. Tang Ming politely keeps him, but Hua Zhong thanks him and stands up.
¡°Uncle, my dad particrly asked me to tell you. If you need any help with Tang Rui¡¯s case, please don¡¯t hesitate to ask for help. Yating is the only girl in our family. Of course, we hope that she has a good life. If Tang Rui leads an unhappy life, she will not be happy. Do you agree, Uncle?¡±
Tang Ming smiles, ¡°It is natural. Let your father rest assured! No one dares to bully Yating for I will be her shield.¡±
¡°That will be great!¡± Hua Zhong nces at Tang Rui and turns to leave the house of the first branch of Tang Family.
When he leaves, Tang Rui spits, ¡°Hum! What kind of thing does he really think he is? He really thinks him to be the first young master in Yanjing?¡±
¡°Shut up!¡± Tang Ming stares him, ¡°What do you think of the meaning of his saying just now? That is to hint us that we should not let Yating be wronged.¡±
Hua Yating says quickly, ¡°Dad, I have not been wronged. My brother just made a fuss.¡±
¡°Well, you are a good girl.¡± Tang Ming is veryforted, ¡°Tell me everything. Dad will make decision for you. Tang Rui! Do you hear me? Don¡¯t bully Yating.¡±
Tang Rui yawns, ¡°I don¡¯t have time to bully her. Push me upstairs. I have to deal with jetg.¡±
Hua Yating doesn¡¯t care either. Holding the baby, she follows upstairs.
¡°Dad, Hua Zhong was just warning us...¡± Tang Yu says.
Tang Ming picks up the tea cup and takes a sip, ¡°Hua Yating is the only daughter of Hua Family. It is normal for them to be nervous. We need to have a good rtionship with them. Keep an eye on your brother and don¡¯t let him be too harsh with Yating.¡±
¡°The current situation is good for us.¡± Tang Jie analyses, ¡°Hua Family must be on our side, and Bai Family doesn¡¯t get along well with the second branch. Other families look down upon them. Dad, even if there is Lang Ruoxian, the second branch can¡¯t turn over.¡±
¡°I have always thought poorly of your Second Uncle¡¯s family.¡± Tang Ming smiles, ¡°It¡¯s enough to take care of them for so many years. I didn¡¯t expect that they wereck of gratitude and wanted to step on us to climb up.¡±
¡°They should never think that they can turn over with Lang Ruoxian¡¯s help. I¡¯d like to see if Lang Ruoxian can help them and give them another Tang Consortium.¡±
Tang Yu is not so optimistic and reminds him, ¡°Lang Ruoxian has arge sum of money in his hand. When we bought his three pieces ofnd and added some shares of the original Tang Consortium, he had at least 1 billion yuan in his hand.¡±
¡°This is Yanjing.¡± Tang Ming looks at his eldest son, ¡°1 billion yuan is not much in Yanjing. No matter how rich you are, it is useless to have no social connections.¡±
Tang Yu says, ¡°Will the second branch leave?¡±
¡°No.¡± Tang Ming says firmly, ¡°Your second grandma will not leave here. She cannot let go dead your second grandpa.¡±?
When Tang Cao hears that Tang Rui is back, he begins to stir. Unfortunately, Tang Rui still has to sit in the wheelchair and cannot get out. Tang Ming has taken actions, and the day when the new Tang Consortium is listed will just be Gungun¡¯s birthday.
¡°That shameless bastard must have done it on purpose!¡± When Tang Yao sees the report, he begins to curse Tang Ming, ¡°I wish him a fire that day that will burn him prosperous.¡±
¡°Dad, this is a blessing!¡± Tang Cao squints, ¡°You should wish him a clean fire and nothing left.¡±
Chang Pei¡¯e turns the Buddha beads in her hand, ¡°You two don¡¯t talk nonsense. The fire will hurt innocent people. Spit quickly.¡±
¡°Bah! Knock on woods.¡± Tang Ming bows to the air.
Yan Huaes downstairs. Bai Susu asks her where to have dinner for Gungun¡¯s birthday this year.
¡°Let¡¯s still go to Zhiwei Garden!¡± Yan Hua sits down in the sitting room, ¡°In fact, we don¡¯t have to celebrate birthday for him. We can just eat a meal at home. He said a few days ago that none of the boys in his ss would celebrate their birthday.¡±
¡°But Wuyou is a girl.¡± Bai Susu disagrees, ¡°Daughters are all babies. Wuyou is such a good girl that we have to celebrate her birthday.¡±
Yan Hua smiles, ¡°I told Gungun in the same way. I said you were incidental. We would celebrate birthday mainly for Wuyou.¡±
¡°It seemed that he was very happy to celebrate Wuyou¡¯s birthday. No wonder he secretly asked me where the cake was delicious these two days.¡± Bai Susu looks at Chang Pei¡¯e, ¡°Mom, if only the two children could be a couple in the future!¡±
Chang Pei¡¯e sighs, ¡°I hope I can wait until that day.¡±
¡°Grandma, you are talking nonsense again!¡± Yan Hua res at the olddy, ¡°You are in good health now. Pay attention to your health and you will live a long life.¡±
Tang Cao also leans in, ¡°Ms. Chang Pei¡¯e, if you don¡¯t attend my wedding, I will never get married.¡±
¡°You wild kid!¡± Chang Pei¡¯e exims.
On March 3, Gungun and Wuyou¡¯s birthday, Tang Consortium is re-listed. Tang Consortium¡¯s building has returned to its previous bustle scene. The things are still there, but men are no more the same ones. Except for a few people promoted by Bai Susu who leave office, others have remained basically unchanged.
Yan Hua¡¯s family go to Zhiwei Garden to celebrate the birthday. When theye back, they pass Tang Consortium¡¯s building. A lot of people gather outside to the apaniment of drums and gongs. Also, the host is hosting the activity, and the participants can obtain shopping coupons of Tang Consortium¡¯s shopping malls.
¡°Man is a realistic animal.¡± Yan Hua cannot help sighing, ¡°These people all know how Tang Consortiume to today¡¯s situation, and now they still support it even the owner changes. There used to be arge number of invitations every month for us, but now there are none.¡±
Lang Ruoxian reaches over his hand and rubs her head, ¡°Want to go to the parties? We can have one of our own.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t mean that. It¡¯s just a temporary feeling. You can ignore it.¡±
Bai Susu rolls up the window, ¡°Those people wish we could quit the circle of the upper ss, especially you.¡±
¡°Yes! Without my sister, they will start bragging about who looks good, who has a good figure and who has a few limited edition handbags.¡± Tang Cao makes clicks, ¡°I really feel pity for them. After a while, when they find that you are still alive and kicking around in this circle, how annoying they will be!¡±
Lang Ruoxian suddenly says, ¡°It won¡¯t take long. It will be ready immediately.¡±
¡°What?¡± Yan Hua is curious.
¡°It is estimated that the newpany will not be open until June at the earliest. The building that Mom and I find is still under discussion. May is your birthday, and next month the G Brand will take a group of photos for you and put them in their counters.¡±
Tang Cao¡¯s eyes widen, ¡°They invite my sister to be their spokeswoman? But she is not a star.¡±
¡°Is the G Brand the very amazing brand of clothes?¡± Tang Yao doesn¡¯t study these things, but he also knows the G Brand¡¯s position in the fashion world.
Bai Susu is so happy that she can really wake up withughing, ¡°They don¡¯t invite Hua to be their spokeswoman but their propaganda ambassador.¡±
¡°I remember thatst year the G Brand¡¯s propaganda ambassador was a scientist from the Ind Country. She made a very outstanding contribution to mankind in environmental protection.¡± Yan Hua thinks, ¡°It is impossible for them to invite me...¡±
Every year, the G Brand will invite a very outstanding woman as a propaganda ambassador, which is different from the celebrity spokesperson. Their standards of Propaganda ambassadors pay more attention to spiritual and cultural influence.
¡°Here, this is the e-mail the G Brand just sent me yesterday.¡± Lang Ruoxian hands the mobile phone to Yan Hua.
Yan Hua reads it and covers her mouth to snicker. Tang Cao grabs it and asks, ¡°Why are you snickering like that?¡±
¡°Sh*t! It is said above that Miss Tang is the darling of angels and the most perfect face of the Creator¡¯s works. We have already helped her to dere for the list of the most beautiful women in the world this year. We think she is very suitable for the products of the G Brand and look forward to cooperating with Miss Tang!¡±
Yan Huaughs so much that only shows her teeth but not her eyes. Gungun climbs from the back row and says, ¡°Uncle, show me! Show me!¡±
¡°It is all written in English. Do you understand?¡± Tang Cao throws the mobile phone to him.
The whole family are proud in the car. Oh, sorry! Their Hua is going to be famous again casually!
Chapter 300 Tang Duo’s Character Setting Turns out to Be…
Chapter 300 Tang Duo¡¯s Character Setting Turns out to Be...
Tang Consortium¡¯s re-listing is a like a major earthquake for the business circle in Yanjing. Thepanies that cooperated with Bai Susu beforein in private that they have to go through a series of public rtions measures again, but there are still a few honest people who had been helped by Bai Susu to refuse to cooperate with the new Tang Consortium without hesitation.
Wu Wei is one of them. He directly refuses Tang Consortium¡¯s invitation to bid, so his wife has been quarreling with him every day these days.
¡°Bai Susu only gave you a chance at that time, ah? What generation is it now? Do you still want to repay the kindness to her?¡± Wu Wei¡¯s wife has always been very proud. Although her family is not rich, her husband runs a smallpany with stable business and they have a car and a house. She is not greedy and thinks it to be quite good.
¡°Our child will soon graduate from college and go abroad. How can you afford to send him abroad now that your business is cut off?¡± She does not understand why her husband wants to give up cooperating with Tang Consortium. What did the change of boss have to do with him?
Wu Wei stubs out his cigarette, ¡°I ran my own business before cooperating with Tang Consortium and didn¡¯t starve you and our child. Now I¡¯m just starting from scratch. After all these years of making contacts, I have connections, so my business will not be much worse.¡±
¡°You say, was your brain kicked by a donkey?¡± His wife beats her breast in agony, ¡°You don¡¯t do business with the bigpany. Though you¡¯re not in good health, you have to struggle for business with others by social activities like eating and drinking.¡±
Wu Wei also knows that his wife is worried about him, but now whatever she says, it is useless. Bai Susu gave him a hand when he was cornered. He must repay this kindness.
His wife is crying sadly when his mobile phone rings.
¡°Hello, who is it?¡±
¡°Is that Mr. Wu speaking? This is Mr. Lang¡¯s special assistant.¡±
Wu Wei¡¯s eyes light up. He knows this special assistant who is named Shu Sheng. They used to say in private that the name was really strange. They didn¡¯t know if it was his real name.
¡°Special Assistant Shu, hello! What can I do for you?¡±
¡°Well, I heard that you withdrew from Tang Consortium¡¯s bidding. Would you like to continue to cooperate with Lang Consortium?¡±
Wu Wei is stunned, ¡°Lang Consortium... Mr. Lang¡¯s ownpany?¡±
¡°No, it¡¯s President Bai¡¯s newpany, but she doesn¡¯t want to call it Tang Consortium. You can call her and ask her. I won¡¯t lie to you.¡±
Wu Wei¡¯s heart speeds up thumping, ¡°Special Assistant Shu, do you mean that our President Bai set up a newpany and Mr. Lang is responsible for continuing to take care of it?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ll give you the time and address if you have the intention. You cane to sign a new contract.¡±
¡°OK! No problem, of course no problem!¡± He says excitedly, ¡°Thank you! Thanks to President Bai, and Mr. Lang!¡±
Hanging up the phone, he hugs his wife, ¡°Don¡¯t cry! Mr. Lang will continue to cooperate with us. Not to mention sending our son abroad, we can afford to send you abroad together with him!¡±
A few dayster, Wu Wei hears that several partners who did not participate in the new Tang Consortium¡¯s bidding, like him, all received a phone call from Shu Sheng. They alsoe out in private to have a chat, and all of them happen to coincide not to pass the message on to anyone else.
¡°The suppliers are all right.¡± Shu Sheng reports to Lang Ruoxian, ¡°Boss Liu is still unwilling to sell the building. He wants to rent it to us.¡±
Lang Ruoxian nces over Australia¡¯s news on theputer, ¡°Don¡¯t be worried. He will sell it soon, as I expected, by June at thetest.¡±
¡°Lang Consortium¡¯s staff list has also been sent over and one-third of the staff wille.¡±
Lang Ruoxian nods, ¡°I have read the data. Many people are from Yanjing. It is a happy surprise for them to return to work in Yanjing.¡±
¡°Even if they are locals in G City, as long as they are single, they are willing toe. After all, the sry is double of that in G City.¡±
Lang Ruoxian puts down his pen and says, ¡°Prepare our bidding documents. We will take the contracts of the hotel and the shopping mall to be developed by the government in the high-tech zone in May.¡±
¡°Tang Ming bought thend from us.¡± Shu Sheng smiles, ¡°If Tang Ming were still in power, we would not get it anyway. But now...¡±
¡°Now he has traded thend with the government for the right to exploit overseas oil.¡± Lang Ruoxian raises the corner of his mouth, ¡°There was a Dubai businessman who exploited oil three years ago. Many people said there was still arge oil field below.¡±
However, Li Yi has been investigating this for the recent two years. ording to the data he investigated, there is not a drop of oil left below.
Outside the study, Bai Susu and Yan Hua hear their conversation.
¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll go in to deliver the fruitter.¡± Yan Hua brings the fruit bowl back to the sitting room and sees Bai Susu looking at her with a veryplicated look.
¡°Mom, what are you looking at?¡± Yan Hua touches her face and says cheekily, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m more beautiful? A few days ago, when taking photos for the G Brand, the photographer also said that I was more beautiful than the photos.¡±
Bai Susu smiles, ¡°The whole world knows that you are beautiful. I am looking at you! You have really proved the saying that those who survive a catastrophy are bound to have good fortune.¡±
¡°What do you mean?¡±
¡°If Tang Ziyan had not harmed you, you wouldn¡¯t have fallen under the cliff. If you hadn¡¯t fallen, you wouldn¡¯t have lost your memory. If you hadn¡¯t lost your memory, you wouldn¡¯t have met Lang Ruoxian. If you hadn¡¯t had met Lang Ruoxian...¡±
She can¡¯t imagine what the second branch of Tang Family would be like without Lang Ruoxian.
¡°Well, well, how do you suddenly praise him again?¡± Yan Hua giggles, ¡°In fact, I think even without him, I would find a way to save our family, but I might feel wronged.¡±
To find a powerful backer to deal with the first branch is entirely possible for Yan Hua. Her beauty is enough to make her find such a man. However, as she said herself, it would have nothing to do with love. She would suffer some injustice, and couldn¡¯t live so freely as she does now.
¡°Do you know why your uncle traded thend for a foreign exploiting right?¡± Bai Susu says, ¡°That¡¯s because when he took over Tang Consortium, he saw a project n that Lang Ruoxian was preparing.¡±
Yan Hua answers, ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡±
¡°The n is to exploit oil overseas.¡± Bai Susu smiles, ¡°Tang Ming saw the n. Of course he was interested in. That¡¯s oil...¡±
Of course, Tang Ming would not trust others so easily, so he checked it out. The result was that at least eight countries were developing thend. Everyone knew that there must be oil below, so he used the opportunity before leaving office to sign the document.
¡°He has to pay 10 billion yuan to the country every year.¡± Bai Susu shakes her head, ¡°But Ruoxian is very sure thatnd is definitely out of oil.¡±
Even if Yan Hua is a rich second generation, she has an idea about the concept of 10 billion yuan. For those oil magnates, their annual profits can reach more than 200 billion yuan.
It is not too much to hand over 10 billion yuan, but if the oil cannot be exploited out, Tang Ming will be finished.
¡°Your uncle still has two pieces ofnd in his hand. If he doesn¡¯t n well, Tang Consortium will go bankrupt within three years.¡± Bai Susu ps her hands, ¡°You say, how amazing Ruoxian is!¡±
Yan Hua looks like sharing the glory, ¡°Of course, you should see who chose him!¡±
Over the next few days, Lang Ruoxian finds that Yan Hua is very gentle in bed. Whatever posture he asks, she will do obediently. He is confused and asks her.
She says.
¡°Because you are amazing! Smart and capable!¡±
Lang Ruoxian¡¯s hearing focuses on thest word, so he is more capable.
The weather is getting hotter and hotter. Top international brands have started their new summer show, which is also a weathervane for what women around the world will wear this summer. Virtually overnight, all franchise stores of the G Brand in Yanjing put up photos of one woman.
¡°My God! How can it be her?¡±
After some celebrities find out who she is, they share the photos in the chatting group. They feel incredible and impossible.
¡°Sister Shuang, it turns out that the new propaganda ambassador of the G Brand is Miss Tang!¡± The assistant holds the mobile phone and says, ¡°She is really beautiful!¡±
Dong Nianshuang has just finished a scene. She has already seen the promotional photos. Tang Duo wears G Brand¡¯s Haute Douture of the new season. The big posters of her various shapes are full of news reports. Even LK magazine cover of this month is her.
LK is one of the top fashion magazines in Mi Country. So far, only two people in Hua Country have ever been on the magazine. One is Fei Shan, and the other is Tang Duo.
¡°She wants to go into fashion world, doesn¡¯t she?¡± The assistant does not know the standards of G Brand¡¯s propaganda ambassador selection and suspects whether Tang Duo is going to debut, ¡°It is said that her family has gone bankrupt.¡±
Dong Nianshuang lowers her head, holding the mobile phone in her hand, with a picture of Tang Duo on the screen. No one sees how ferocious her expression is now. The madness in her eyes is almost overflowing, as if it will erupt in the next second.
¡°Stop saying!¡± She interrupts the bbering assistant, ¡°As you know, her family is bankrupt, and she is no longer a rich youngdy. The G Brand leaders must be out of their minds. How can they find such a straw bag as a propaganda ambassador?¡±
Bai Jingzhu, like Dong Nianshuang, has the same thought. Bai Jingzhu sees Tang Duo¡¯s photo in the store and she thinks she is wrong at first sight. The shopping guide aside is particrly enthusiastic to introduce Tang Duo to her, and then Bai Jingzhu just knows that originally Tang Duo has not been a straw bag.
It turns out that Tang Duo is so amazing that she can¡¯t reach her level at all.
¡°Sister, you are really famous now!¡± Tang Cao buys ten LK magazines andes back, ¡°So they did give you an interview, didn¡¯t they?¡±
Yan Hua looks through the magazine and says, ¡°Well, it was done after taking photos.¡±
¡°Where did these certificatese from?¡± Bai Susu doesn¡¯t know that there was an interview, ¡°I didn¡¯t see you take these from home.¡±
¡°They might find theses online.¡± Yan Hua also doesn¡¯t know.
Lang Ruoxian sends a message to Shu Sheng, asking him to buy 2,000 magazines of this issue and put them in the newpanyter.
¡°Those photos should be screenshots of the official website.¡± Lang Ruoxian looks at Yan Hua and says, ¡°Ourpany needn¡¯t to hire other stars as our image representative in the future.¡±
¡°Hey!¡± Yan Hua leans in, ¡°You see, I like this one best...¡±
Tang Cao is also typing hard in the chatting group to let everyone buy magazines. Chen Xiaopang forwards it to other groups. Soon, not only the famousdies but also the young masters know that Yan Hua has be the propaganda ambassador of the G Brand and she has a heap of strange certificates.
¡°F**k! You see, she even has the certificate of an astronaut, which is extremely difficult to test. It is said that with this certificate, you can go to space in Russia directly by spaceship.¡±
¡°More than that, didn¡¯t you notice her diving certificate?¡± Another young master says, ¡°COURSE DIRECTOR, that¡¯s PADI¡¯s highest-level certificate. I only have a primary certificate, crying...¡±
Within just a few days, Tang Duo¡¯s previous character setting has been overthrown, causing countless people to spook.
Hua Zhong tosses the magazine onto Hua Yan¡¯s desk, ¡°Look. I said you didn¡¯t deserve her.¡±
Chapter 301 Winning the Bid
Chapter 301 Winning the Bid
Hua Yan pushes the magazine away, revealing the same magazine on his office table.
¡°Hey? You bought it too.¡± Hua Zhong snorts, ¡°Now you know what an excellent woman she is!¡±
Hua Yan nods helplessly, ¡°Yes, very excellent, very excellent.¡±
¡°If you had told her at that time that you didn¡¯t want to get connections through marriage, she would have agreed with a smile.¡± Hua Zhong is in a good mood today and ns to recall history with his elder brother, ¡°Why did you behave so naively like a middle school student then? Why did you think that it would be a shame to marry her and then chose a humiliating way to treat her to solve the problem?¡±
Hua Yan looks at the beautiful woman on the cover of the magazine and sighs deeply in a long time, ¡°Zhong, believe me. I regret it more than anyone else, and the mistake I made when I was young will make me feel miserable in my rest life.¡±
¡°But if I always say that I regret it, is it useful?¡± Hua Yan shakes his head, ¡°For Tang Duo, my apology and regret are meaningless, because she doesn¡¯t care at all.¡±
¡°The only thing I can do is to appear in front of her as little as possible and being less of an eyesore for her.¡± Hua Yan stands up and walks up to Hua Zhong and pats him on the shoulder, ¡°You and I, we are not suitable for her. She needs a stronger, more... ruthless man.¡±
Hua Yan smiles after saying this, ¡°I really can¡¯t find any other adjectives... The man Lang Ruoxian, fortunately he is not our enemy.¡±
¡°Tang Duo seems to be heartless and unkind. In fact, she is kinder and more softhearted than anyone else.¡± Hua Zhong knows Tang Duo better than his elder brother, ¡°Otherwise she wouldn¡¯t have given money to the woman you took away at that time.¡±
¡°Since you know that you have no chance, you should find a girl to fall in love as soon as possible so that our mother will not always urge you.¡± Hua Yan opens the wine cab, ¡°Red wine or vodka?¡±
¡°Red wine.¡± Hua Zhong rolls his eyes toward him, ¡°You¡¯ve been in love enough with thedy from a wellbred family, right? Get married quickly and then have children, so mom won¡¯t have time to be always talking about me.¡±
Hua Yan hands him the ss, ¡°Are you going to be single all your life? Besides, is there anyone else in this circle still a virgin at your age?¡±
¡°There is really one.¡± Hua Zhong is not ashamed at all.
¡°Who?¡±
¡°Tang Cao.¡±
Hua Yan is speechless.
As if overnight, those who were jealous of Tang Duo are even more jealous of her, but now they can¡¯t use the description of straw bag and ignorance on her, so they try very hard to find attacking points from other ces.
¡°There is someone here who said that I have been married twice and that you are raising children for others.¡± Yan Hua is holding her mobile phone on the sofa,ughing.
Lang Ruoxian holds her in one hand to save her from falling.
¡°That is nothing. This is an exaggeration!¡± Tang Cao also finds one, ¡°This official ount says that you were living abroad when you lost your memory. A woman didn¡¯t even know who she was. How did you survive? Everyone can think about it. Bah!¡±
Tang Cao conveniently clicks to report, ¡°These people are all to get public attention. He says as if he saw it.¡±
¡°How to report it?¡± Tang Yao suddenly asks.
Tang Cao squints, ¡°You have been holding your mobile phone and keeping quiet. I thought that you knew how to do it.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know. I leave messages scolding them to write nonsense!¡± Tang Yao angrily says, ¡°These people are really ridiculous. Even if there is nothing wrong, they will find some problems and rte them to others.¡±
¡°Dad, just ignore them. These people are like this. They dare to say anything for the sake of advertising traffic.¡± Yan Huaughs enough and puts down the mobile phone, ¡°I estimate! Soon someone will find an opportunity to test whether I really know a foreignnguage or doubt the authenticity of those certificates.¡±
What she doesn¡¯t know is that someone has already gone to verify it and even called those organizations in person but got the answer that all the certificates were true. At first, Tang Ming also did not believe that clearly this niece could only dress up and spend money. How could she be so amazing?
¡°Dad, all of them are true.¡± Tang Yu says with aplicated tone, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Tang Duo to hide her strong points and we were kept secret for so long.¡±
Tang Yixiao takes a rare chance to stay at home today. She sneers, ¡°She didn¡¯t hide it from anyone, but you didn¡¯t know it. These things can be found on the official websites.¡±
Tang Ming doesn¡¯t want to say anything to the daughter anymore, only hopes that he could be less angry with her.
¡°By the way, we will take ne to return to Australia tomorrow.¡± Tang Yixiao blows her fingernails, ¡°It is not OK for thepany that the leaders don¡¯t stay in for a long time.¡±
Tang Ming doesn¡¯t stop her this time, but he says, ¡°You also know the situation in the family. Give birth to a child quickly, otherwise it is unknown who will take Chen Family¡¯spany in the future.¡±
¡°Chen Family¡¯spany, of course, belongs to the members of Chen Family.¡± Tang Yixiao smiles, ¡°Who else do you think it would be?¡±
Tang Ming gnashes his teeth, ¡°You clearly know what I mean. In short, give birth to a child as soon as possible.¡±
¡°Leave it to fate. I don¡¯t have the final say in such matters.¡±
When Tang Yixiao leaves, Tang Yu says, ¡°Dad, the family of Second Aunt are really something. I think that they did it on purpose.¡±
¡°Go and investigate Tang Cao.¡± Tang Ming thinks for a moment, ¡°Tang Duo is a girl. She is now a member of Lang Family. Tang Cao is the only grandson of your Second Grandma. Go and investigate if he also hides something.¡±
Tang Yixiao phones Yan Hua to say goodbye at night, ¡°Be careful of my father. He is greedy.¡±
Yan Hua says, ¡°I see. But you. Shall I see you off tomorrow?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t.¡± Tang Yixiao refuses, ¡°You are a celebrity now. What if you are stopped by reporters to involve me?¡±
¡°I¡¯m just being polite.¡± Yan Huaughs, ¡°Take care of yourself.¡±
Tang Yixiao is quiet over there for a few seconds, and then her voicees, ¡°Tang Duo,e to Australia to y if you are free!¡±
¡°OK!¡± Yan Hua smiles, ¡°There are plenty of opportunities.¡±
Yan Hua would like to know the secret between Tang Yixiao and Chen Yihe, but she doesn¡¯t ask. If Tang Yixiao wants to say it, she will naturally tell her. And Yan Hua always thinks that it is a very big thing. It is better not know it.
¡°Do you think Tang Duo¡¯s son is Lang Ruoxian¡¯s?¡± Dong Nianshuang suddenly opens her eyes and asks.
The agent has just taken her out of the production team. She will record a variety showter. Suddenly the agent hears that she asks such a question and doesn¡¯t respond to it.
¡°What did you say?¡±
Dong Nianshuang presses her lips, ¡°Isn¡¯t it said on the Inte that Tang Duo¡¯s son is Lang Ruoxian¡¯s cousin¡¯s son?¡±
¡°But Tang Family said that the child is Lang Ruoxian¡¯s son...¡± The agent looks at her, ¡°Nianshuang, I did tell you, you can like anyone but Lang Ruoxian.¡±
¡°Look at you, because of him you even offended First Childe Hua. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t block you, otherwise...¡±
Dong Nianshuang looks at her gloomily. The agent swallows back the follow-up words, ¡°I am for your own good.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t you think that Tang Duo doesn¡¯t deserve Lang Ruoxian?¡± Dong Nianshuang stares at the air and says, ¡°Even the son was born with others.¡±
She doesn¡¯t think the son was Lang Ruoxian¡¯s. It is known online that Yan Hua had conceived the child with Lang Ruoxian¡¯s cousin first. But Lang Ruoxian¡¯s cousin died and Tang Duo married into Lang Family as a widow.
¡°I said she was not a good thing!¡± Dong Nianshuang clenches her fist, ¡°A widow seduced her brother-inw.¡±
¡°Nianshuang!¡± The agent is worried, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be obsessive, otherwise...¡±
¡°I have a sense of propriety.¡± Dong Nianshuang closes her eyes and says, ¡°Stop talking.¡±
The agent sighs. She feels that Dong Nianshuang¡¯s mood is bing more and more unstable. For an actress, this is very unfavorable. Dong Nianshuang¡¯s acting skills were originally ordinary, but now she is afraid that Dong Nianshuang¡¯s acting skills will ground to a halt forever.
The news on the Intees every day. Soon Yan Hua¡¯s true and false stories are suppressed by various news, such as some young male star makes booty calls overseas, some popr young actress postste at night to say breakup after three years of love, and so on.
Except that her huge posters still hang high in high-ranking shopping malls all over Yanjing. Seeing them will remind you of the unique life experience of this famousdy in Yanjing.
¡°I see. You will pick me up at 10 tomorrow.¡± One day in mid-June, the sweltering weather whichsts for a week ends and it begins to rain heavily from the morning. At noon, Lang Ruoxian receives a phone call from Shu Sheng.
Bai Susu looks at him, ¡°Does Mr. Liu agree?¡±
¡°Yes, he does. I will sign the contract tomorrow.¡± Lang Ruoxian¡¯s eyes are full of happiness, ¡°10 days earlier than I expected.¡±
Tang Cao is lying at home because of the rain. Hearing this, Tang Cao rolls, ¡°What? Mom, what are you talking about with Brother Ruoxian?¡±
¡°Is it the building we want to buy?¡± Yan Hua says excitedly, ¡°Does he agree to sell it?¡±
¡°I¡¯ve told you that he won¡¯t insist long.¡± Lang Ruoxian pinches Yan Hua¡¯s nose, ¡°There is something wrong with his investment in Xin Country, which needs a lot of money to turn around.¡±
Tang Cao and Tang Yao shiver, ¡°You... You knew it long ago?¡±
¡°The neww promulgated by the government of Xin Country three months ago just conflicted with his investment. It is good that he can insist on it for three months.¡± What Lang Ruoxian doesn¡¯t say is that if Mr. Liu was willing to let go at first, he would not have reached this point today.
¡°Are you a devil?¡± Tang Cao shouts. Bai Susu throws slippers on his head.
Tang Yao says, ¡°You deserved it!¡± He gloats.
¡°Dad!¡± Tang Jie runs home in a panic, ¡°Bad news. Lang Ruoxian won the bid.¡±
Tang Ming shakes his hand and the teacup nearly falls to the ground.
¡°What bid? Which one?¡±
¡°It is thend we treaded with the government. It is also thend that we bought from Lang Ruoxian.¡± Tang Jie takes a few steps back and forth, ¡°He not only get the contracts of the hotel and shopping mall, but also get a contract of a building nearby.¡±
Bang! The tea cup is dropped on the tea table by Tang Ming, ¡°Didn¡¯t you know that he went to bid? Didn¡¯t I let you keep an eye on him?¡±
¡°I¡¯ve been keeping an eye on him, but I don¡¯t know why there is no news at all. When I know it, the contract is signed.¡±
Tang Yu puts the teacup away, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry. I am not surprised at all. He has a lot of money in his hand and will definitely invest in real estates.¡±
¡°I know.¡± Tang Ming frowns, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him to win the bid so quickly. And what about hispany? Whatpany did he use to bid?¡±
Tang Jie answers, ¡°Lang... Lang Consortium.¡±
¡°Haha!¡± Tang Ming stands up, ¡°It seems that he is going to fight with us with his own part of property.¡±
At the same time, Hua Family and Bai Family also receive the information, especially Bai Family. They also went to bid, but did not expect to lose to Lang Ruoxian.
Chapter 302 Be on TV!
Chapter 302 Be on TV!
In the house of Bai Family, Bai Jiancheng and his two sons are silent in the study. Bai Jiancheng opens his mouth first, ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s useless for people who are lesspetent to say anything now.¡±
¡°Lang Ruoxian doesn¡¯t even have apany. How did he get the bid?¡± Bai Yuanqi irritatingly smokes a cigar. He originally thought their biggest opponent to be Hua Family, but he didn¡¯t expect Lang Ruoxian to be deus ex machina.
Bai Yuanfei never cares about thepany. As a yboy like Tang Cao, he doesn¡¯t raise his head and holds his mobile phone to y games.
¡°Yuanfei, you are not a young boy. You will go to thepany to study with your brother tomorrow.¡± Bai Jiancheng says grumpily, ¡°Look at Tang Cao. You say he is a crap every day. Now that crap has started apany. I hear that his gamepany is to be listed soon.¡±
The members of the second branch of Tang Family act like having encountered some supernatural beings. How can they be so capable?
¡°Dad, you don¡¯t tease. Is that Tang Cao¡¯s credit? That¡¯s Tong Yue¡¯s credit.¡±
¡°If you have a friend like Tong Yue, I won¡¯t say anything.¡± Bai Jiancheng bangs the table, ¡°I tell you! Either you go to work in thepany or you start your own business.¡±
Bai Yuanfei curls his lips, ¡°Then you give me money and I will start my own business.¡±
Bai Jiancheng hits a folder over, ¡°Write a report to me. Do you think that you can get money as you wish?¡±
After driving out Bai Yuanfei, Bai Jiancheng continues to say to Bai Yuanqi, ¡°Haha, I think this time Tang Ming has kicked the iron te. He kicked the second branch out of thepany, which just gave them a chance. There must be a newpany behind Lang Ruoxian. Go and investigate if anyone in the circle has sold a building recently.¡±
¡°No need to investigate.¡± Bai Yuanfei, who has just gone out, runs back, ¡°Read the newspaper quickly.¡±
In thest page of the financial edition, Liu Consortium of Jewelry, located in Yanjing¡¯s high-tech zone, deres bankruptcy today. It is reported that Liu¡¯srge assets have already been transferred abroad. In order to repay the bank loan, he has sold Liu Consortium¡¯s building.
¡°It must be Lang Ruoxian.¡± Bai Jiancheng looks serious, ¡°Soon his newpany will open.¡±
Bai Yuanfei smiles when he sees that his father and elder brother are so nervous, ¡°What are you afraid of? Tang Ming¡¯s family should be the most afraid of them. Our family at most is to have a bad rtionship with the second branch of Tang Family, but not to the point of being enemy forever.¡±
¡°Yuanfei is right.¡± Bai Yuanqi nods, ¡°Dad, fortunately we listened to you and didn¡¯t join Tang Ming¡¯s team at that time.¡±
Bai Jiancheng snorts, ¡°That¡¯s because I know Tang Ming¡¯s personality, who is selfish and insatiable. Then, let¡¯s watch the y. By the way, your sister, let her never provoke Tang Duo again.¡±
¡°Who can control her actions?¡± Bai Yuanfei sneers, ¡°In my opinion, let her be. It hurts only when she falls hard.¡±
Bai Yuanqi thinks of something, ¡°Dad, we didn¡¯t win the bid. We now have an extra sum of money in our hands.¡±
¡°Leave it first.¡± Bai Jiancheng shows a meaningful smile, ¡°Wait and see.¡±
When the new leading group take office, all the corrupt officials are very careful, fearing that the new policy will lead them into a ditch. But what shoulde will stille, and soon those corrupt officials begin to be investigated and found faults.
In some of the provinces and cities where the situations are the most serious, several corrupt officials are taken away by the police to be detained and interrogated daily, and dismissed from posts directly.
Themon people do not understand the so-called factional fighting. They only know that corrupt officials have been caught and all apud. Yanjing¡¯s business circle is also calm. No one does dare act rashly until they are familiar with the new leaders¡¯ style.
Just at this time, the guest of thetest issue of CCTV¡¯s popr financial program turns out to be Lang Ruoxian.
¡°Dad is on TV!¡± Gungun stays at the side of the TV set early and ps as soon as Lang Ruoxian appears.
Chang Pei¡¯e is so happy that she can¡¯t close her mouth, ¡°Look at Ruoxian, how can he look so handsome! None of those stars can match him.¡±
¡°I think so, too!¡± There is also happy Yan Hua, looking at her husband giggling.
Bai Susu shakes her head, ¡°You should thank your Uncle Chen this time.¡±
Lang Ruoxian uses the connection of Chen Shu. The TV station just needs a young entrepreneur. They have many choices but finally they choose Lang Ruoxian.
¡°Mr. Lang, hello! It is said that Lang Consortium has apany in Yanjing. Why do you spend so much to buy the building this time? Is it because of your family?¡±
Lang Ruoxian answers, ¡°Lang Consortium used to have a sales department in Yanjing. This time we officially set up apany. But it has nothing to do with Lang Consortium in G City. It is my own, or to be exact, my wife¡¯s.¡±
¡°Mr. Lang, you are really a good husband. We know that your wife is also very amazing, she...¡±
Yan Hua watches Lang Ruoxian and the host on TV touting her as great and wonderful. Sheughs so much that only shows her teeth but not her eyes. It is only recently that Gungun realizes that his mother not only knows how to dress beautifully, but also has learned a lot.
¡°Mom, I want to be as amazing as you!¡± Gungun clenches small fists aside, ¡°I want to learn a lot too.¡±
He turns to look at Wuyou, ¡°Let¡¯s take a diving certificate first!¡±
¡°Only when you are over 15 years old can you be tested.¡± Wuyou breaks his fantasy, ¡°You can¡¯t take any of Mom¡¯s certificates now.¡±
Gungun is depressed, but soon he is happy again, ¡°Then we can learn a foreignnguage first.¡±
¡°There are foreign summer camps during the summer vacation.¡± Wuyou suggests, ¡°We can go.¡±
So the two children have already arranged their uing summer vacation.
¡°That is to say, the newpany of Lang Consortium is actually owned by your wife, so you will work for herter!¡± On TV, the host jokes.
Lang Ruoxian smiles faintly, ¡°Well, I work for her.¡±
After the show, Lang Consortium¡¯s official micro blog has gained millions of new followers, who asking Lang Ruoxian to open his micro blog. They don¡¯t care who is really in charge of Lang Consortium, they are only interested in a rich and handsome CEO showing his love on TV in front of national audience.
¡°Dad, did you let Lang Ruoxian open a newpany?¡± Tang Rui sits on the wheelchair and asks unbelievably, ¡°I have stayed abroad for half a year, but you did not avenge me. You even let him open a newpany!¡±
Tang Yu says, ¡°Rui, you don¡¯t know the situation. It¡¯s not like this...¡±
¡°What is that like?¡± Tang Rui scoffs, ¡°The three of you didn¡¯t kill Lang Ruoxian. What is the use of driving the second branch out of Tang Consortium? They will soon have a newpany.¡±
¡°You shut up.¡± Tang Ming res at his son, ¡°Do you think everything is the same as you think? The thing can be solved by having someone beat him?¡±
Tang Rui grits his teeth with a cruel expression, ¡°I don¡¯t care. I¡¯m going to break Lang Ruoxian¡¯s legs and let him sit in a wheelchair for the rest of his life. There¡¯s also that b***h Tang Duo. Doesn¡¯t she rely on her beauty? I think she can never smile when her face is disfigured.¡±
¡°Rui, Ziyan has already eaten her own bitter fruit. Why are you still obsessive?¡± Tang Jie sighs, ¡°You can¡¯t do anything like this until you get your legs recovered well.¡±
¡°It is just because you are useless!¡± Tang Rui sneers, ¡°It¡¯s just the second branch. We¡¯ve been stepping on them for so many years. But now they only have Lang Ruoxian, you can¡¯t deal with them. You...¡±
Tang Ming bangs the table, ¡°At least we haven¡¯t been broken legs by others!¡±
¡°Dad, you...¡±
¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± Tang Ming sneers, ¡°If you are capable, you can revenge yourself. Shut up if you are not capable.¡±
Tang Yu and Tang Jie hurriedly persuade, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t be angry. Tang Rui is still young.¡±
¡°All right, you don¡¯t have to say kind words for him.¡± Tang Ming waves his hand, ¡°Now what we are going to do is as follows: one is to exploit the oil quickly, the second is the other two pieces ofnd. As for Lang Ruoxian... His money should be put into the construction of development zone. Within the short period he won¡¯t take any actions, so we temporarily don¡¯t have to worry about him.¡±
Dong Nianshuang is taking part in an activity when the program is broadcast, and she watches the video afterwards. Every word of Lang Ruoxian stabs in her heart like a knife, so she throws away her mobile phone before she finishes watching it.
¡°Do you like that woman so much?¡± Dong Nianshuang shouts, but no one answers her in the empty room.
She picks up the mobile phone. The screen pauses on Lang Ruoxian¡¯s face. Dong Nianshuang greedily touches it with her hand, ¡°You must have not seen me. As long as you see me, you will know that I am no worse than her...¡±
¡°What? Weren¡¯t you unwilling to perform in that y?¡± The agent is surprised to hear from Dong Nianshuang.
A few days ago, there was a serious drama asking for Dong Nianshuang to y the main supporting actress. The agent suggested that Dong Nianshuang take the role, because from the leading roles to supporting roles in the y were all veteran actors. Most of them were good actors who won ¡°One Hundred Flower¡± Awards.
But Dong Nianshuang didn¡¯t want to. She said that acting with those people would suppress her, and her performance would not be seen at all.
¡°I¡¯ve thought about it. You¡¯re right!¡± Dong Nianshuang says on the other side of the phone, ¡°Although there is pressure, I can learn a lot from those actors, which will greatly improve my acting skills. Please take it for me!¡±
The agent is very happy, ¡°It¡¯s great that you think so! That¡¯s right. If you improve your acting skills well, you will have a long way to go in this circle.¡±
¡°Well, that¡¯s it. I will hang up.¡±
Then, Dong Nianshuang¡¯s presentation pleases her agent very much. No matter what activities and programs she will cooperate well. She always thinks about and studies the acting skills when she is free at ordinary times. The agent doesn¡¯t know what stimulus she has received, but it is good anyway.
Even Hua Yan hears this. He raises his eyebrows and looks at the woman opposite, ¡°Why do you also pay attention to the entertainment circle?¡±
¡°In your eyes, I am a stuffy woman with no temperament and interest, right?¡± Su Jing smiles, ¡°She is also a popr young actress and your once legendary girlfriend. Of course I know.¡±
Hua Yan has dinner with Su Jing today, aiming to discuss about engagement. The two has had a lukewarm rtionship for more than half a year. He is very satisfied with Su Jing. She is beautiful and gentle in character.
Sometimes having a little temper is very cute, which meets the criteria of a wife of wealthy family, so the two families decide to get them engaged first. As for whether he loves Su Jing or not, Hua Yan can¡¯t say for sure. He doesn¡¯t hate having physical contacts with her anyway.
¡°It¡¯s not a legend. You also know it. Because I knew her early. At first my family chose her for getting connections through marriage.¡± Hua Yan has no taboo, so he speaks frankly, ¡°But she was into someone, and I was not interested in marrying a woman who liked another man.¡±
Su Jing smiles softly, ¡°Well, I just said it casually.¡±
¡°But you¡¯d better not have any contact with her.¡± Hua Yan says, ¡°That girl stirs up trouble. The key is that her mind is twisted.¡±
Chapter 303 A Famous Lady in Yanjing Creates a Tremendous Uproar in the Restaurant
Chapter 303 A Famous Lady in Yanjing Creates a Tremendous Uproar in the Restaurant
As soon as he stops saying, Su Jing nces at the door with a strange expression.
Hua Yan turns his head to see Dong Nianshuanges in with a group of people headed by a director. He also sees Hua Yan and turns his head to say something with Dong Nianshuang. Dong Nianshuang walks over.
¡°You really can¡¯t talk about people behind their backs!¡± Hua Yan smiles at Su Jing.
Su Jing shrugs.
¡°Xiaoyan!¡± Dong Nianshuang greets with an expression of knowing him well.
Hua Yan nods at her, ¡°Does the production team dine together?¡±
¡°Yes!¡± Dong Nianshuang smiles and looks at Su Jing, ¡°This must be Miss Su. Hello. This is the first time we¡¯ve met.¡±
She takes the initiative to reach out. Su Jing stands up and shakes hands with her gracefully, ¡°Hello, Miss Dong is more beautiful than on TV!¡±
¡°Thank you!¡± Dong Nianshuang looks very happy and tilts her head, ¡°Miss Su is also very beautiful. You must be older than me. I shall call you elder sister in the future.¡±
Hua Yan wipes his mouth and says, ¡°Does she look older than you? I think she¡¯s a lot younger than you when you both are without makeup.¡±
¡°...I was wrong.¡± Dong Nianshuang facial expression changes, but very quickly she smiles to say, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be the third wheel. Other people in the crew still wait for me! Take your time.¡±
After she leaves, Hua Yan raises his eyebrows and asks, ¡°What do you think?¡±
¡°That¡¯s just so so.¡± Su Jing smiles, ¡°If I am the legal wife and she is the mistress, she will lose definitely.¡±
Hua Yan raises his ss with a smile, ¡°I like smart women!¡±
Dong Nianshuang stands at the top of the stairs, quietly takes a photo with her mobile phone and sends it to Bai Jingzhu.
¡°Where is this ce?¡± Bai Jingzhu replies immediately.
¡°The Japanese restaurant on Nanzhou Road.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll be right there, and you keep an eye on them. Don¡¯t let that b***h leave!¡±
Dong Nianshuang puts the mobile phone back in the handbag, looking at the two people drinking downstairs with a smugly smile, ¡°You let me be embarrassed only for a woman who is just a bookworm. Then don¡¯t me me for letting her be embarrassed.¡±
She returns to the private room. After a while she receives the message of Bai Jingzhu.
¡°Here I am. Where are they?¡±
Dong Nianshuang doesn¡¯t reply. She believes that Bai Jingzhu will see them.
¡°Excuse me, I will go to the bathroom.¡± A few minutester she goes out of the private room and stands stealthily behind the stairs.
As expected, Bai Jingzhu is standing beside the table where Hua Yan and the woman sit. Bai Jingzhu points at the woman to scold. Her voice can be heard all over the whole restaurant.
¡°Eh?¡± After taking a shower, Yan Hua receives a push from on micro blog. She nces at the title and bes silent.
What is called A Famous Lady in Yanjing named Bai Jingzhu Curses the Legal Wife in the Restaurant...
She clicks in and sees a slip of video, which is shot not clearly, obviously from far away, but the voice of Bai Jingzhu is very clear. She is swearing and then crying.
¡°Hua Yan¡¯s girlfriend is really unlucky.¡± After seeing, Yan Hua sighs, ¡°Getting scolded for no reason at all.¡±
Lang Ruoxian cannot see this kind of news, because he has set the push content. Taking Yan Hua¡¯s mobile phone, he nces through, ¡°It seems that she doesn¡¯t have a good ending.¡±
¡°She must have got a bad ending, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t cry so emotionally.¡± Yan Hua doesn¡¯t know Hua Yan¡¯s girlfriend¡¯s background, but Lang Ruoxian does.
¡°One of her ancestors was a prime minister in the Qing Dynasty. It is said that her parents¡¯ rtives are all schrs and professors. Lang Ruoxian recalls, ¡°It seems that her mother has some rtives who are outstanding aerospace specialists and have made great contribution to the country.¡±
Yan Hua answers, ¡°Tut! It is a family of schrs. But Miss Su doesn¡¯t look like a bookworm.¡±
¡°There must be something excellent of her for being chosen by Hua Family to get connections through marriage.¡± Lang Ruoxian nces at her, ¡°Why do you worry about these? If you don¡¯t want to let Hua Yan get connections through marriage, I can go to destroy it.¡±
¡°Why do you want to destroy it?¡± Yan Hua hurriedly hugs the man and says, ¡°Don¡¯t talk about him. Don¡¯t say it. I originally didn¡¯t want to talk about him. I want to talk about Miss Su.¡±
The man is satisfied and pulls the quilt to cover.
In the house of Bai Family. In the evening, Ning Ting is scolded. Hua Yan¡¯s mother calls rudely to say if Bai Jingzhu harasses her son Hua Yan or bullies her future daughter-inw again, don¡¯t me her for not giving face to Bai Family.
Ning Ting is extremely angry. She calls Bai Yuanfei who is ying outside to let him go to find Bai Jingzhu and bring her back. Bai Jingzhu is sitting at the door of the restaurant crying, with soup all over her clothes.
¡°I want to strangle you if you weren¡¯t my sister.¡± Bai Yuanfei gets off the car but doesn¡¯t want to get close to her.
Bai Jingzhu sits into car, crying, ¡°That b***h bullied me. Brother, look! She got all the food on the table all over me.¡±
¡°Did you miss the video on the inte?¡± Bai Yuanfei starts the car, ¡°You lost the quarrelling with others, so you flipped the table. Hua Yan pushed the tablecloth to you to save his girlfriend. What is the problem?¡±
Bai Jingzhu is stunned, ¡°What video? Where is it?¡±
¡°Turn on your phone to see for yourself.¡±
Bai Jingzhu knows that she was on the headline and was joked by countless people, so she more hates Su Jing. When she returns home to see her father sitting in the living room, she cries and pounces on him to pretend to be wronged.
Bang! Bai Jiancheng raises his hand to p her in the face. It is a hard p in the face and Bai Jingzhu¡¯s mouth is broken. She falls to the ground.
¡°Dad... Dad?¡± Bai Jingzhu is beaten to be stunned and stammers to call her father after a long time.
The video appears in the inte and everybody begins gossip of this love triangle. After 3 days, the official website of Hua Consortium publishes happy news that their young master Hua Yan is going to be engaged with outstanding student Su Jing.
¡°There, they also send us a wedding card.¡± Bai Susu throws a beautiful invitation on the table.
Chang Pei¡¯e looks at it, ¡°The wedding card is so beautiful now. Hua! You and Ruoxian also can marry again, for we haven¡¯t giving a wedding dinner party in Yanjing.¡±
¡°Yes, yes!¡± Tang Yao has a jealous expression, ¡°We will also make this kind of good-looking wedding cards. No! Better than this.¡±
Yan Hua certainly wants a wedding in her mind, but...
¡°Don¡¯t hurry. Wait until my memory returns.¡± She puts her arm around Chang Pei¡¯e, ¡°I want to marry with my real identity and use name as Tang Duo.¡±
Bai Susu says, ¡°Yeah! Don¡¯t worry. We can do it whenever your memory returns.¡±
¡°What about this wedding card?¡± Yan Hua certainly won¡¯t go.
¡°Throw it away.¡± Bai Susu says, ¡°Hua Family probably didn¡¯t think we would go, but it was just a routine.¡±
In the evening when Lang Ruoxianes back, Yan Hua asks him, ¡°The summer vacation ising. Gungun is going to attend the English summer camp and Wuyou will apany her. What about your training?¡±
¡°What did Wuyou say?¡±
¡°She said that the summer camp wouldst for a month and she would go training after the summer camp.¡± Yan Hua says reluctantly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that she will be too tired.¡±
Lang Ruoxian kisses her, ¡°Wuyou is different with ordinary children. She is very assertive. Since she has arranged, you just let her go.¡±
¡°Then I¡¯ll pick up Gungun.¡± Yan Hua thinks of something and bes very happy, ¡°Go along with my parents and grandma and take a trip!¡±
Lang Ruoxian stares at her, ¡°Why don¡¯t you take me?¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t thepany going to open?¡± Yan Hua deliberately asks, ¡°Aren¡¯t you busy?¡±
¡°No matter how busy I am, I have time to hang out with you.¡± Lang Ruoxian nibbles on her neck, ¡°I will arrange it then.¡±
Yan Hua doesn¡¯t go to Hua Yan¡¯s engagement party, but Fang Diandian does. Before the party finishes, she calls Yan Hua and tells her that Bai Jingzhu has gone to create a tremendous uproar on the spot of the engagement.
¡°She didn¡¯t enter!¡± The next day, Yan Hua invites Fang Diandian to drink coffee. Fang Diandian is enraptured to describe the scene to her, ¡°Hua Family estimated that she would go to make uproar, so they arranged people to keep an eye on the door. Bai Jingzhu just appeared and was held down by the bodyguards.¡±
Yan Hua frowns, ¡°Then what?¡±
¡°And then she started crying!¡± Fang Diandian says with a puzzled look in her face, ¡°I don¡¯t understand why she likes Hua Yan so much. If Hua Yan liked her, so be it. Doesn¡¯t Hua Yan dislike her from beginning to end?¡±
¡°Later! The members of Bai Family went out. You didn¡¯t see Bai Yuanfei¡¯s eyes... That!¡± Fang Diandian makes a gesture, ¡°He was so pop-eyed!¡±
¡°Then the brothers of Bai Family dragged her away.¡± Fang shakes her head, ¡°A lot of people came out to watch the bustle scene, but the engagement party was not affected. Various high-end magnificent and ssy arrangements were applied. The roses were spread to the front of the hotel.¡±
Yan Hua also says with a puzzled look in her face, ¡°I don¡¯t know whether Bai Jingzhu can think about it positively and doesn¡¯t make trouble again.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s over.¡± Fang Diandian eats a piece of cake, ¡°There will be a marriage party!¡±
¡°Your expression of watching the bustle scene is exactly the same as that of Tang Cao.¡± Yan Hua smiles and asks, ¡°Why don¡¯t youe to my house to y recently?¡±
Fang Diandian blinks, ¡°The studying life of a graduate student is very busy!¡±
¡°But I have seen your moments. You often go shopping, be in a daze, and so on.¡± Yan Hua pricks the illusion and says, ¡°It is because Tang Cao¡¯s legs are recovered and he doesn¡¯t stay at home, so you don¡¯te!¡±
¡°Of course not!¡± Fang Diandian immediately denies, ¡°I... I¡¯m afraid if Ie, I shall make trouble for you. Every time auntie has to cook something delicious for me.¡±
Yan Hua replies, ¡°Then you haven¡¯t seen Tang Cao recently either?¡±
¡°Why should I see him?¡± Fang Diandian curls her lips, ¡°Ah, right! I saw a movie with my ssmates that day and met Tong Yue with a pretty girl.¡±
Yan Hua thinks for a moment and then remembers, ¡°Her name is Su Tian and she is Tong Yue¡¯s girlfriend.¡±
¡°Her surname is Su?¡± The surname reminds Fang Diandian of conspiracy, ¡°Hua Yan¡¯s fianc¨¦e¡¯s surname is also Su.¡±
Yan Hua res, ¡°Should... Has no rtionship...¡±
Why isn¡¯t she sure about it? Because both of them know that though Yanjing is big, the upper society is not big. Sometimes when iming kinship, everyone is rted.
So one day Yan Hua asks Tang Cao, pretending to be unintentional. Tang Cao hears and is stunned and then he exims.
¡°What do you mean? Are they really rtives?¡±
¡°No, sister! I didn¡¯t notice if you didn¡¯t mention it.¡± Tang Cao turns a circle, ¡°No, I have to ask Tong Yue.¡±
So Tang Cao calls Tong Yue. It is unknown what Tong Yue says over the other end. Soon Tang Cao hangs up.
¡°What?¡± Yan Hua wonders.
Tang Cao¡¯s expression is angry, ¡°This guy actually says that since I am so unupied that gossips like a woman, why don¡¯t I go apany to work?¡±
Yan Hua (gossips in her mind) is speechless.
Lang Ruoxianes back in the evening, seeing Tang Cao smile at him hospitably.
¡°You¡¯re short of money again?¡±
Chapter 304 Yan Hua’s Self-Criticism
Chapter 304 Yan Hua¡¯s Self-Criticism
¡°In your heart, am I that kind of person who will wee you home just because of short of money?¡± Tang Cao looks righteousness and says, ¡°The feeling between me and Brother Ruoxian is measured by money?¡±
Lang Ruoxian nces at him and says, ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll go upstairs.¡±
¡°I want to ask you to help me investigate a person!¡± Tang Cao says immediately.
¡°Who?¡±
Lang Ruoxian goes back to his room to change his clothes, and Yan Huaes out and res at him with shining eyes.
¡°... You don¡¯t want to investigate a person, do you?¡± Lang Ruoxian frowns.
Yan Hua lets out a cry, ¡°Did Tang Cao tell you?¡±
¡°Well.¡± The man holds her hand to go downstairs, ¡°Why all of a sudden you both are so interested in Tong Yue¡¯s girlfriend?¡±
¡°We just want to help Tong Yue!¡± Yan Hua hugs his arm, ¡°You don¡¯t know that he hasn¡¯t sessfully chased the girl up till now!¡±
Bai Susu justes out of the dining room to call them to eat. She sees Lang Ruoxian say with a spoiling expression, ¡°I have let Shu Sheng to investigate, but it is estimated to be hard. Otherwise Tong Yue is capable enough to do this.¡±
¡°What do you want to investigate?¡± Bai Susu curiously asks.
Tang Cao rushes from behind, ¡°Mom, I tell you...¡±
He bbers...
¡°You dare think...¡± Bai Susu shakes her head after hearing it, ¡°Su Family is also an old family in Yanjing. Several generations of Su Family members are intellectuals.¡±
Tang Cao does not agree, ¡°Mom, you can¡¯t say so! There is a saying ¡®a ck sheep of the literary circles¡¯. Isn¡¯t it to call those bad high intellectuals? Professors in some schools these days are beasts.¡±
¡°You can¡¯t use one stroke to knock over a boatload of people.¡± Chang Pei¡¯e eats a mouthful of porridge and says, ¡°Of course, we cannot say that there is no scum in a family of schrs. Isn¡¯t Ruoxian going to investigate it? We¡¯ll know when we find out.¡±
Yan Hua pays little attention to this matter. She just has a sudden whim. However, Tang Cao, intently pays close attention to it. He also adds Shu Sheng¡¯s WeChat and asks him every day. Shu Sheng is extremely bored with him.
Xiaokai justes back from business trips to foreign countries, Shu Sheng introduces Xiaokai to Tang Cao. The two people chime in easily and almost investigate by themselves. Finally they really find out something.
¡°It turns out that Su Jing¡¯s aunt had a rebellious period when she was young and conceived a baby with a young gangster.¡± Tang Cao uses a tone of revealing a great secret to say, ¡°There is still the record of her abortion.¡±
Yan Hua says, ¡°That means that baby was not born.¡±
¡°I suspect that child is Su Tian.¡± Tang Cao says seriously, ¡°Look! The timeline is right.¡±
Bai Susu nces at him, ¡°You can¡¯t say that is Su Tian. There were many children born at the same time.¡±
¡°But Su Tian was adopted! Everyone at her school knew she wasn¡¯t born to her parents.¡± Tang Cao sighs, ¡°Her foster parents used to be scavengers and found her in the garbage heap, so they took her back.¡±
Chang Pei¡¯e is aged and unhappy to hear such a thing, ¡°How poor! She should take good care of her foster parents.¡± She says.
¡°She¡¯s very filial.¡± Tang Cao drinks a mouthful of red wine, ¡°She has been good at studying since her childhood. She keeps taking schrships and does part-time jobs in the university. The snack stand in front of her adoptive parents¡¯ home is set up by her money.
Yan Hua hears so much and asks Lang Ruoxian, ¡°Is there any way to prove Su Tian¡¯s identity?¡±
¡°One way.¡± Lang Ruoxian answers, ¡°Steal her hair for a paternity test.¡±
As soon as Tang Cao hears that, he is about to make a phone call, but Yan Hua stops him.
¡°Wait a minute. I don¡¯t think we should investigate any more.¡± She wanted to say a few days ago, but she saw Tang Cao so positive and didn¡¯t open her mouth, ¡°We want to help her, but no one knows whether she wants it or not.¡±
Yan Hua sighs, ¡°Actually I regretted it long ago. I think we shouldn¡¯t casually investigate other people¡¯s affairs.¡±
¡°It¡¯s not others!¡± Tang Cao says, ¡°Tong Yue is my buddy.¡±
¡°Then let him decide himself.¡± Yan Hua res at Tang Cao, ¡°Anyway, we can¡¯t investigate it any more.¡±
Bai Susu nods, ¡°What your elder sister said is right. If someone investigates you secretly behind your back, you will not be happy. We should respect others.¡±
¡°Then or I tell Tong Yue?¡± Tang Cao thinks, ¡°It is up to him.¡±
Later, Yan Hua hears that Tong Yue doesn¡¯t investigate. But he conveys his thanks to Yan Hua and says if one day Su Tian wants to find her own biological parents, he will tell her again.
¡°You didn¡¯t agree with us to investigate other people long ago, did you?¡± Yan Hua lies in the arms of Lang Ruoxian, kind of being listless.
It¡¯s raining outside today. Lang Ruoxian rarely stays at home. The couple sit on the bay window watching the rain beat on the ss, creating a lot of crystal clear water vortexes.
Lang Ruoxian hugs her into his arms, ¡°Your motion at the beginning was not wrong. You wanted to help her find her own parents. When did you begin to feel yourself wrong?¡±
¡°It¡¯s... That day!¡± Yan Hua went to pick up Gungun and Wuyou after school. At the intersection, she saw Hua Yan shopping with his fianc¨¦e Su Jing who was a member of Su Family. They seemed very happy.
¡°I was thinking whether it would be another tragedy if Su Tian was really a child of Su Family.¡± Because there was no reported in the circle in Yanjing that Su Family lost a child. The parties were either not knowing it, or not willing to mention it.
Yan Hua is not a fool, nor a person who doesn¡¯t know evil and good. How can she bring pain to two families just because of her whim.
¡°I¡¯ve been reflecting for days.¡± She drills to Lang Ruoxian¡¯s arms, ¡°I feel myself particrly bad.¡±
Lang Ruoxian pats her, ¡°Who said so? Your starting point is good.¡±
¡°You know it¡¯s not right, but you don¡¯t say it.¡± Yan Hua pokes at his chest, ¡°Later you should remind me of this kind of thing. Don¡¯t let me do things as I want.¡±
Lang Ruoxian smiles, ¡°No, if in the end you don¡¯t say so, I will remind you.¡±
He knows that Yan Hua is curious, but he is so selfish. He will certainly choose to satisfy his woman¡¯s curiosity and won¡¯t care whether it will hurt others. But he also knows the character of Yan Hua. If he doesn¡¯t remind her and when things get worse in the end, she will regret it.
¡°No. You¡¯ll tell me that from the beginning.¡± Yan Hua, somewhat feeling fear after the event, asks, ¡°Well, hasn¡¯t Su Family noticed anything?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry. It didn¡¯t bother them.¡±
Comparing with Yan Hua¡¯s easiness, Tang Cao has no good luck. Hees back several days in session toin Tong Yue who has been busy and every day he calls Tang Cao to thepany to stay. Tang Cao is almost bored with it.
Yan Hua then looks at him with special sympathetic eyes: Because you investigated his girlfriend without his agreement!
Of course, she won¡¯t remind her unlucky brother.
¡°Are there many children?¡± This day is the date when Gungun and Wuyou go to the summer camp. She and Lang Ruoxian send the two children on the ne.
Chang Pei¡¯e is a little worried, ¡°You say, how can you make so small children to fly more than ten hours to such a far ce...¡± The olddy has been nagging since yesterday.
¡°Grandma! You may rest assured. There also go several children in their ss.¡± Yan Hua helps the old woman into the living room, ¡°Besides, Wuyou also goes.¡±
Chang Pei¡¯e stares at her, ¡°Is Wuyou not a child? You must not always feel Wuyou to be amazing. Anyhow, she is still a child.¡±
Tang Yao puts down the newspaper, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s only one month. Doesn¡¯t Hua say that we will go to pick him up when the summer camp is over?¡±
¡°Mother does not rest assured!¡± Bai Susu go downstairs, ¡°Let her talk about it. Anyway, she just talks about it.¡±
Chang Pei¡¯e smiles, ¡°Oh, yes, otherwise what can I do? By the way, are you all ready for thepany listing the day after tomorrow?¡±
¡°We are ready!¡± Tang Yao says excitedly, ¡°I¡¯ve bought a new suit.¡±
Bai Susu soothes the back for the olddy, ¡°The weather is too hot, or mother can also go to the scene to watch lively.¡±
¡°If I go, I probably trouble you.¡± Chang Pei¡¯eughs, ¡°I will watch you on TV.¡±
It is probably the hottest day of July when Lang Consortium opens. Lang Ruoxian foresees that Tang Ming will make trouble for them, so when he sees a few people in the crowd with stic bottles pour and ssh unidentified liquid to other people, he is not surprised at all.
¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Hugging Yan Hua, he coldly nces over and sees that the guards have restrained the men, but many people have been poured or sshed with the liquid.
It is unknown that who calls the police. Soon the police car drives here with sirens and the scene is messy.
¡°Mr. Lang, you see, this...¡± The MC is embarrassed and doesn¡¯t know what to do.
All of a sudden, there is a turmoil on the right side of the stage. Fei Shan goes up with many people around him like a myriad of stars surrounding the moon. From belowe screams, and everyonepletely forgets that they thought it was a terrorist activity just now and was afraid of death. Now they all desperately wave arms and rush to the front of the stage.
¡°Not to continue?¡± Fei Shan waves towards the people under the stage, ¡°My appearance fee is very expensive, millions for minutes.¡±
Lang Ruoxian smiles, ¡°I didn¡¯t invite you, so you are a volunteer for free.¡±
¡°Why do youe here?¡± Yan Hua asks happily, ¡°Weren¡¯t you still shooting a movie abroad the other day?¡±
Fei Shan says, ¡°Yesterday I just returned. I originally wanted to take a look far away and leave. Who knows that you have an ident?¡±
He leans back and greets, ¡°Uncle, Auntie!¡±
¡°You¡¯re just in time!¡± Tang Yaoughs.
Bai Susu is also grateful, ¡°Will you be freeter? You should leave after having a dinner.¡±
¡°Next time, Auntie!¡± Fei Shan smiles, ¡°I¡¯m really busy. I¡¯ll catch aer.¡±
The ribbon cutting goes smoothly. Movie king Fei Shan¡¯s joining helps the opening hit the headline immediately. Even the few troublemakers are ignored. Many fans of Fei Shan are crying. Why does their idol suddenly return?
After crying, they go to scold the paparazzo. Where are your professional ethics? Why do we need you? Our idoles back quietly and you don¡¯t take photos of him? You¡¯ve been staying at the airport every day.
¡°Dad, I told you this Fei Shan was a curse. Look, he¡¯s ruined your n.¡± Tang Rui sits on the wheelchair pointing to the television, ¡°He must speciallye back to help Lang Ruoxian.¡±
Tang Ming straightens his face, watching Tang Yao¡¯s family jubntly enter the new building of Lang Consortium in Yanjing on TV. He presses the remote control board hard to turn off the TV.
¡°If you hadn¡¯t offended him, would he have sided with the second branch?¡±
Tang Jie can¡¯t help opening his mouth, ¡°Dad, Fei Shan was familiar with Yan Hua in G City. They are old friends.¡±
¡°I know.¡± Tang Ming impatiently says, ¡°Forget it. This is just beginning, hereafter we shall have plenty of opportunities.¡±
Tang Yu suddenly runs out of the study, ¡°Dad, we are in trouble.¡±
Chapter 305 Retribution in This Life
Chapter 305 Retribution in This Life
Lang Ruoxianes out from the police station. Shu Sheng opens the car door, ¡°The doctor says that the patient¡¯s hemangioma bursts because of being frightened and he is still in the rescue.¡±
¡°Have thewyer go to the police station with his family.¡± Lang Ruoxian sits into the car, ¡°Contact those trouble maker, then make them confess Tang Ming out.¡±
Some special guests visit Tang Ming¡¯s house that evening.
¡°There was an ident in front of the square of Lang Consortium today. We want to ask Tang Jie to go back for investigation.¡± The police are polite. After all, this was the man they looked up at a few months ago.
Tang Ming is sitting on the sofa seriously and looks at a few police. Zhao Mei aside obviously has cried. She clings to hold Tang Jie.
¡°Why will you arrest my second brother?¡± Tang Rui feels it to be a provocation that the police dare toe to their home. If it happened before, they would bow and scrape when they saw him.
The older policeman says, ¡°We don¡¯t arrest Mr. Tang, but to ask him to go back and help with the investigation.¡±
¡°Dad...¡± Tang Yu opens his mouth and is about to say something, but Tang Ming interrupts him.
¡°Go ahead, we¡¯rew-abiding citizens.¡± Tang Ming¡¯s eyes are cold and stern, ¡°I hope you can find out as soon as possible and give my son justice.¡±
Zhao Mei suddenly screams, ¡°Dad!¡±
¡°Xiaomei!¡± Tang Jie clings to hold her and shakes his head, ¡°Nothing! Don¡¯t worry. I didn¡¯t do anything. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±
The police takes Tang Jie away. Zhao Mei looks at the closed door and then looks at the father-inw somewhat resentfully. Tang Yu winks at Yang Yanqing. Yang Yanqing hurries to Zhao Mei and is about to speak, but sees Zhao Mei suddenly shake and copse down.
¡°Oh my god! Blood!¡± Yang Yanqing points to Zhao Mei¡¯s legs, where are two thin lines of blood flowing down.
Tang Yu¡¯s face changes color. He cries, ¡°Call an ambnce!¡±
The gangsters who had gone to Lang Consortium received a sum of money. They took bottles filled with water to pour and ssh into the crowd. It was an easy job and they could earn a lot of money. But they had no idea that a man who had been startled had a hemangioma burst. When the police told them, they didn¡¯t think it important.
¡°We don¡¯t have anything to do with him having a hemangioma, and we didn¡¯t let him have one. Oh? Pouring water to the body can make someone get hemangioma?¡±
They detour to answer the police¡¯s questions, fooling around. Anyway, this kind of thing at most will cause them to be used of affecting public security. They cannot be locked up for a long time. But the newses from the hospital that the person whose hemangioma burst died a few minutes ago, now his family members hirewyers to use them.
¡°The doctors issued a certificate that although the patient had a disease, he was really frightened because you had poured water on him.¡± The police say that the family will not let them go. If the case is in the court, they will be sentenced to at least three to five years.
Now those gangsters are afraid. They are still young and none of them want to go to prison. So they immediately confess Tang Jie, saying that Tang Jie gave them money to make trouble.
¡°I see.¡± Lang Ruoxian hangs up the phone and the whole family look at him.
¡°Tang Jie¡¯s wife just arrived at the hospital and had a miscarriage.¡±
All of others are speechless.
¡°Is this a retribution in this life...¡± Tang Yao murmurs, ¡°People really can¡¯t do bad things. Ah!¡±
Chang Pei¡¯e reads Amitabha, ¡°Zhao Mei is in poor health. These years she has been taking medicines and visiting doctors everywhere to think of a way. It is not easy for her to get pregnant.¡±
Finally...
¡°Tang Ming¡¯s own sin.¡± Bai Susu smiles faintly, ¡°He ordered it, and Tang Jie just followed orders. When something happened, he made his son to be a scapegoat and left himself to be innocent.¡±
Lang Ruoxian had found a few people who had explosive disease simr to hemangioma in advance. These people are either dying, or will die at any time. Lang Ruoxian promised to give their families a sum of money, as long as they appeared at today¡¯s ribbon cutting ceremony.
Finally, something really happened.
¡°I gave the family another sum of money for the man who died.¡± Lang Ruoxian does what by humanity and duty and those people are all volunteers. After the thing happened, a patient jealously said why the pathogic man was not himself. Otherwise his family could take a sum of money more again.
¡°Will Tang Jie be sentenced?¡± Yan Hua rubs her arms and feels cold all over.
Lang Ruoxian hugs her and touches her forehead to make sure that she doesn¡¯t have a fever. And then he says, ¡°No, Tang Ming will not let him go to prison.¡±
¡°The end result of this is to settle the case out of court. The gangsters will be locked up for a few years. Tang Jie¡¯swyer will put all the me on them. As for Tang Jie, he can pay some money and he will be all right.¡±
Lang Ruoxian sniffs, ¡°What happened to his wife is not in my n.¡±
¡°Of course!¡± Tang Yao hurriedly says, ¡°That is their retribution. If they do many bad things, the retribution will be suffered by their future generations.¡±
Tang Cao, who has been ying games, raises his head and adds, ¡°Well, just like dad, you are a yboy, so I am a yboy.¡±
¡°Beat you to death!¡± Tang Yao throws a pillow to him.
Tang Cao dodges, ¡°Just now in our chatting group, a few of rich second generation were talking about this matter. Now everyone knows that Tang Jie was taken away by the police.¡±
Chen Xiaopang also secretly chats with him to ask if their family did this. Tang Cao sends back an expression to let him guess.
¡°If there is no ident, Tang Jie can leave the police station after midnight.¡± Lang Ruoxian looks at the watch, ¡°Tang Ming¡¯swyer team has this ability.¡±
Tang Jie does leave the police station. 2 o¡¯clock in the morning he rushes to the hospital. Zhao Mei sees him and cries.
¡°It¡¯s OK. We¡¯re still young. We¡¯ll have another chanceter.¡± Tang Jie knows that he almost bes a father. He doesn¡¯t feel good either.
But Zhao Mei pushes him away and shouts, ¡°You know my body is not easy to get pregnant. Do you know how much medicine I have taken and how much trouble I have suffered over the years?¡±
¡°I know, I know!¡± Tang Jie can¡¯t do anything about it, ¡°But what done is done. You should think positively. When you recover, we can still have a child.¡±
Zhao Mei cries bitterly and even curses Tang Ming. Tang Jie¡¯s face changes color. Fortunately, no one else is in the ward.
¡°Shut up!¡± He ps Zhao Mei directly in the face, ¡°Sober? Don¡¯t cry if you are sober.¡±
Zhao Mei covers her face and sobs in a low voice. Tang Jie sighs and hugs her to coax, ¡°You do know the situation of our family. Now is not the suitable time to quarrel with dad. Or you want to get nothing in the future? Endure! Waiting for us...¡±
¡°How much longer do we have to endure?¡± Zhao Mei ruthlessly looks at him, ¡°Your father¡¯s body is so strong. God knows when he will die!¡±
¡°Keep your voice down!¡± Tang Jie covers her mouth, ¡°We don¡¯t have to wait for dad... We only have to wait until he has no more illusion about Tang Rui. At that time, thepany will belong to my elder brother and me.¡±
Zhao Mei takes his hand away and says grumpily, ¡°Tang Rui is his biological son. However stupid and f**king around Tang Rui is, Tang Rui is still his son. Besides, there is Hua Family. Hua Yating is dead set on Tang Rui. When the timees, dad may let Hua Family help Tang Rui managepany instead of giving thepany to us!¡±
¡°You think what you can think my brother and I can¡¯t think?¡± Tang Jie smiles, ¡°We will look for opportunities. In short, in the end thepany must be ours.¡±
Lang Consortium officially run business about real estates in Yanjing. Thepany begins to invest and build the project of the development zone. This day Shu Sheng says that Sun Xiaolines.
¡°Shees back to work and says that she has owed thepany money.¡±
Lang Ruoxian narrows his eyes, ¡°Give her the right position, and pay as usual. Tell her that the money is owed to the old Tang Consortium, so she doesn¡¯t have to return the money now.¡±
Shu Sheng tells Sun Xiaolin what Lang Ruoxian said. Sun Xiaolin is very grateful. She is now healthy andes back to work. Because shees from Tang Consortium, her sry gets increased. This day when Lang Ruoxian is off work, he sees her at thepany door.
Sun Xiaolin doesn¡¯te over. She just bows to Lang Ruoxian in a distance and then leaves.
¡°She has been born again. I hope she can live a good life in the future.¡± Yan Hua hears and praises.
In early August, except Lang Ruoxian and Tang Cao, Yan Hua takes three old persons to Mi Country. As Chang Pei¡¯e is aged, they go by taking Lang Family¡¯s private ne.
¡°Brother, we are left alone!¡± Coming out of the airport, Tang Cao pats Lang Ruoxian¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Rest assured. You can go to do things you want. I won¡¯t tell my sister.¡±
Lang Ruoxian nces at him, ¡°But I¡¯ll tell mom every day what you have done.¡±
¡°... Are we still ymates?¡± Tang Cao stares at him, ¡°Atst no one will supervise us in the family. Why don¡¯t we hurry to idle?¡±
Lang Ruoxian opens the car door, ¡°You go by yourself. Thepany is very busy. Besides, don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t remind you. Idling is OK, but don¡¯t make trouble, otherwise if you are taken away by some bad guys, I will not save you.¡±
Tang Cao drives his car happily. Don¡¯t listen to his brother-inw¡¯s waning! Last time when he was taken, who ran to save him, and broke Tang Rui¡¯s legs to avenge him? La!
¡°Tang Cao!¡± He is about to start the car and Chen Xiaopang calls him.
¡°Why do you call your father?¡± Tang Cao answers the phone.
Chen Xiaopang scolds and then says, ¡°You hurry up toe, for I¡¯ve seen Tang Rui!¡±
Oh, my gosh! He must go. Tang Cao asks the address and drives there directly without saying nonsense. Chen Xiaopang tells him that in a Clubhouse he sees Tang Rui have dinner with a few rich second generations.
¡°Though he sits in a wheelchair, he still calls two young girls with big boobs to apany.¡± Chen Xiaopang sees him and says, ¡°I don¡¯t think he wants his third leg anymore.¡±
Tang Cao enters the private room and sits down, ¡°Which private room is the idiot staying?¡±
¡°Just next door!¡± Chen Xiaopang lights a cigar, ¡°But today they are outnumbered than us.¡±
He just finished dinner with friends. When he checked out, he saw Tang Rui. Now only Tang Cao and him are left.
¡°I just want to frighten him, which needn¡¯t have many people!¡± Tang Cao asks the waiter to clean up the table and reorders the food. While eating, he says, ¡°I¡¯ll go to toast in a moment.¡±
Chen Xiaopang is d, ¡°You say! What drug to use on him?¡±
¡°Damn!¡± Tang Cao rolls his eyes, ¡°He is so weak now. In case he is drugged to death, who will be responsible for it?¡±
¡°And why are you going to propose a toast?¡±
Tang Cao raises the wine cup, in all seriousness, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, I simply want to propose a toast.¡±
Of course, by the way, discuss with Tang Rui about wheelchair sitting experience. After all, he also had sat on it for three months!
Chapter 306 Family Role Orientation
Chapter 306 Family Role Orientation
Chen Xiaopang feels that he may not have the chance to enjoy the wine. So he specially let the waiter take a bottle of wine sold in supermarket only for dozens of yuan. The Clubhouse doesn¡¯t have this kind of wine, but that waiter is clever. He runs to the opposite small supermarket to buy a bottle of that kind of wine.
¡°Well done!¡± Chen Xiaopang waves his hand and gives the tip.
Then the two yboys each carries a ss of red wine to propose a toast. When they go in, Tang Rui¡¯s hand is in the nearby woman¡¯s skirt and he has an ecstatic expression.
¡°Hey! I still think Tang Ruicks the power and the motivation he needs to move forward. What? Still dare to use the third leg? Not afraid that it also wastes!¡± Chen Xiaopang excitedly stares at the woman. Gosh, this girl¡¯s boobs are really big.
Tang Rui pushes away the woman and gloomily smiles, ¡°Who do you think you are? When is your turn to speak?¡±
¡°Tang Rui, are you stupid?¡± Chen Xiaopang shakes his head, ¡°Do you think your situation is just as before? Don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t remind you. Now your father isn¡¯t in that position. Ah! Right, I should call that one grandpa. How about you? Does the one know you?¡±
A shadow passes over Tang Rui¡¯s face. He doesn¡¯t know whether the new leader is rted to Chen Family. But he cannot bear that Chen Xiaopang lets him lose face in public. He is about to call the friends aside to drive them out, but sees the friends all shrink their necks.
¡°Don¡¯t stare at them!¡± Tang Caoughs several times, ¡°They are not silly.¡± He walks a few steps away from Tang Rui and stands there, ¡°Well, this position is almost OK. You can¡¯t reach me.¡±
Tang Rui instinctively turns the wheelchair, ¡°What do you want to do?¡±
¡°Nothing!¡± Tang Cao says basely, ¡°My hand will immediately be slippery.¡±
What? Everyone looks puzzled.
Then they see him exaggeratedly calls, and pours a full ss of wine on Tang Rui¡¯s legs. The two women next to Tang Rui scream to escape. Tang Rui gets wet from crotch to thigh.
¡°F**k!¡± Tang Rui scolds, ¡°Tang Cao, I f**k your mother!¡±
Tang Cao takes the ss of wine in Chen Xiaopang¡¯s hand and directly pours on Tang Rui¡¯s head, ¡°Since your mouth is not clean, wash it well!¡±
¡°I...¡± Tang Rui is going to continue to scold.
Tang Cao interrupts him, ¡°Tang Rui, if I were you, I would shut up. You cannot move now. I can kick you to the ground at any time, and then let you crawl out.¡±
In Tang Rui¡¯s hatred eyes, Tang Cao smiles, ¡°Look around you. No one will help you. So you say one more word, and I¡¯ll push you in the trash.¡±
¡°Second Childe!¡± There is a rich second generation next to him who carefully smiles at him, ¡°Just a joke! Forget it after making a joke. Have you eaten dinner? Would you like to sit down to eat together?¡±
Tang Cao nods, ¡°What you said is very good. Just a joke! All right, no kidding, take your time!¡±
The two people swaggers away, leaving a silence.
¡°You¡¯re f**kingme, too?¡± Tang Rui shouts, ¡°Quickly help me up.¡±
All the others crowd to help him. Tang Rui continues to curse after sitting up, while others have more and more terrible expressions.
If you are capable, you scold Tang Cao in the face. It is useless to scold others after Tang Cao leaves.
¡°All right. Your pants are wet. Don¡¯t you feel ufortable?¡± There is a rich second generation frowns and waves to the two young girls with big boobs who hide in the corner, ¡°Quickly push Fourth Childe to the room inside to change clothes. I will ask the attendant to send a pair of new pants.¡±
After Tang Rui goes in, a guy who is sleek-haired and creamy-faced says, ¡°I say,ter when you y with him, don¡¯t call me.¡±
¡°Why? Are you afraid of Tang Cao?¡±
¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if I am afraid or not. The first branch of Tang Family is not what they used to be. Their business now, ha ha... It¡¯s not as big as our family¡¯s. Why should I offend anyone for him?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right! Don¡¯t call me either.¡± Another guy says.
Tang Cao and Chen Xiaopang open champagne to celebrate in the next door. They don¡¯t know that their prank has caused Tang Rui¡¯s evil associates to scatter. A few dayster, Tang Rui wants toe out to y but everyone says that they are busy.
¡°Damn it!¡± He loses his temper at home. The housemaid serves him the medicine but is scolded away by him.
Tang Ming justes back from the outside and says to the housemaid, ¡°You leave first. Ignore him.¡±
¡°Why do you vent your anger to others?¡± Tang Ming raises the bowl of the medicine, ¡°Drink it.¡±
Tang Rui doesn¡¯t dare to challenge his father, so he takes over the bowl and endures his anger to drink it. After drinking it, he drops the bowl, ¡°Those idiots think that our home is not so powerful and actually want to be estranged from me.¡±
¡°Then why don¡¯t you criticize yourself?¡± Tang Ming picks up the bowl, ¡°Even the ancient traitor minister Qin Hui had two friends! Tang Cao that crap still has Chen Xiaopang to follow, let alone Tong Yue who help him make money.¡±
¡°And you?¡± Tang Ming sighs, ¡°I told you early that everything would be different when I got off the stage. I can adapt to it. Why don¡¯t you adapt to it?¡±
Tang Rui grabs his hair, ¡°Even if our home does not have the right, but Tang Consortium is now ours. We still have money!¡±
¡°Who doesn¡¯t have money?¡± Tang Ming sneers, ¡°Even Lang Ruoxian has several hundred million yuan, so what? Silly son, this is Yanjing.¡±
A ce with more officials than dogs and more money than officials.
¡°If you want people to respect you, at least stand up first.¡± Tang Ming nces at him, ¡°There, I will send you to the mountain vi in the outskirts for recuperation. And you will do rehabilitation.¡±
¡°I won¡¯t go!¡± Tang Rui grits his teeth, ¡°I also want to settle ounts with Tang Cao.¡±
Tang Ming is angry. He mercilessly ps Tang Rui, ¡°Are you silly? I¡¯ve said so much but you don¡¯t understand. What will you use to settle ounts with him? You crawl to go? All you have to do now is to stand up quickly and you can do whatever you want!¡±
Finally Tang Ruipromises. The same day he is sent to the sanatorium in the outskirts by Tang Ming. In a few days, Tang Cao just knows that Tang Rui leaves. He is eager to go to the sanatorium.
¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡± Bai Susu, who has just returned from Mi Country, shouts at Tang Cao, ¡°I will break your legs.¡±
Tang Cao says quietly to Yan Hua, ¡°Why are youing back so soon? Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d y for a month?¡±
¡°Grandma says her friend¡¯s grandson will get married and she wants toe back for the wedding feast.¡± Yan Hua nces at him, ¡°And Gungun says that he feels worried that Lulu a dog stays lonely at home.¡±
¡°What do you mean a dog lonely at home? Aren¡¯t Brother Ruoxian and I in?¡±
¡°He says you can¡¯t. You can¡¯t take care of it since Lulu is a little girl.¡±
Tang Cao squints.
In order to prove that he can take care of a dog, the second day Gungun is going to take Lulu to do physical examination. Tang Cao volunteers as a driver.
¡°Sister, I told you I¡¯de. Why do you have toe?¡±
Yan Hua ties her safety belt, ¡°You can forget that I am here.¡±
¡°Mom is here and Lulu will not be scared.¡± Gungun touches Lulu¡¯s ears. The one-year-old sheepdog has grown so big that she seems to berger than the average German shepherd because of her pedigree.
The dog likes Gungun as always. As long as Gungun is here, she will never leave Gungun far away. And Lulu is smart enough to know the roles orientation of family members.
For example, Lang Ruoxian is a devil to be very frightful, but as long as there is Yan Hua aside, she can be shrewish and make a scene freely. She cannot pounce on Grandma, but as long as she learns to be mischievous and coquetry or asks for a hug, she will have a big bone to eat.
Gungun and Wuyou like her most, and she will use the dog¡¯s life to protect those young owners.
Bai Susu is clean. When they walk back, Lulu will absolutely stand at the door waiting for her to wipe its feet. As for Tang Yao and Tang Cao...
The dog thinks that their statuses are like hers, so she doesn¡¯t need to pay more attention to them. Ha ha!
¡°Why doesn¡¯t she get scared when she goes to the hospital like other dogs?¡± Tang Cao doesn¡¯t know himself be defined as having the same status by the dog stillughs at Lulu, ¡°Is she silly and doesn¡¯t know that she is going to the hospital?¡±
¡°Woof!¡± ¡°Lulu cries.
Yan Hua doesn¡¯t know what she means, ¡°She shouldn¡¯t know. She hasn¡¯t been there yet!¡±
Lulu was very young when she came back. This is her first checkup. She will do checkup every year in the future.
¡°Lulu must know it since she is so smart!¡± But Gungun holds the dog¡¯s head and says, ¡°I showed her the video at the pet hospital yesterday and she must have understood.¡±
Nobody knows whether the dog knows, but after the checkup the doctor asks if they want to give a sterilizing operation to Lulu. The two adults and a child are stunned.
¡°Doc... Doctor, must we do it?¡± Yan Hua doesn¡¯t understand this very well. But to give Lulu an operation? It¡¯s...
¡°Mrs. Lang, are you going to find her a boyfriend? Are you going to let her have puppies?¡± Because Gungun is aside, the doctor asks cutely, ¡°If you want Lulu to be single all her life, you¡¯d better give a sterilizing operation to her. It¡¯s good for the dog¡¯s health.¡±
The three people are still in shock. A young nurse runs in, ¡°Director! The variety show we talked aboutst time ising to film here.¡±
¡°They said they woulde today, and let us do whatever we had to do.¡± The director of the hospital stands up, looks around, and says sorry to Yan Hua, ¡°Mrs. Lang, why don¡¯t you go back and think about it? Later here will be in a mess for the TV station is going to shoot a program.¡±
Gungun hears it and hurriedly leads Lulu to go out. As soon as they reach the hall, they hear someone screaming.
¡°Ah! Why is there such a big dog? Is this a wolf dog? It¡¯s too terrible...¡±
Tang Cao and Yan Hua look at each other. What a familiar voice!
Dong Nianshuang participates in the program which asks the stars to use a day to experience ordinary people¡¯s life. This episode, she randomly draws to the pet hospital as a nurse. Who knows that when shees in, she sees a dog like a wolf and her face changes color.
¡°Miss Dong, the pet hospital has all kinds of animals. Not to mention wolf dogs, there¡¯s a Tibetan mastiff over there!¡± The young nurse who is in charge of guiding her says with a smile, ¡°But you can rest assured for we will ask the owner to put on the muzzles for dangerous dogs.¡±
Dong Nianshuang doesn¡¯t hear what she said, because she just find that the child with the wolf dog look very familiar. Then she looks up and sees Yan Hua and Tang Caoing downstairs.
¡°Ms. Tang...¡±Dong Nianshuang is stunned for a moment. Soon she smiles and says hello.
Yan Hua looks behind Dong Nianshuang, where are a crowd of people and several cameras. She nods, and says to the director of the hospital, ¡°Then we shall not hinder you. I will call you when we go back to have a discussion and make a decision.¡±
¡°OK, Mrs. Lang!¡± The director of the hospital sends her to the door, ¡°Take care.¡±
Dong Nianshuang hears the staff mutter behind her.
¡°Wow! That is Tang Duo. I hear that she is the capital¡¯s first celebrity.¡±
¡°The real person is even more beautiful than the photo. With my more than ten years of experience in makeup, she certainly hasn¡¯t done a stic surgery!¡±
¡°Nonsense! Everyone knows she¡¯s natural beauty...¡±
Dong Nianshuang bites her teeth, but she still can¡¯t endure. She walks a few steps to the door.
¡°Ms. Tang!¡±
Chapter 307 Lulu bites Dong Nianshuang
Chapter 307 Lulu bites Dong Nianshuang
Yan Hua is about to get into the car. She stops and turns to look at Dong Nianshuang.
¡°So this is your dog. I was really sorry just now!¡± Dong Nianshuang shows a sweet smile. She looks at Lulu that has climbed into the car, and finally looks at Gungun.
¡°Hello, little friend. You look so like your father!¡±
Gungun vigntly looks at her. Children are always very sensitive to their mother¡¯s moods, especially this kind of silly but sweet children like Gungun. He obviously notices that Yan Hua is not very happy since she sees the beautiful aunt, so Gungun doesn¡¯t say anything.
¡°Are you so shy with strangers?¡± Dong Nianshuang smiles and reaches out to touch his head.
Yan Hua frowns and tries to stop her, but Lulu moves faster. She suddenly rushes over and bites Dong Nianshuang¡¯s hand.
¡°Lulu!¡± Gungun is terrified.
Lulu immediately rxes her bite. Almost at the same time Dong Nianshuang screams and pulls back her hand. A deep wound appears on the back of her hand.
¡°Sister Shuang!¡± The young assistant freaks out. The director and camera shooter freak out, too.
Everyone rushes in. Lulu begins to growl uneasily, warning them to stay away from the car.
¡°It¡¯s OK, Lulu. It¡¯s OK!¡± Gungun holds her to whisper tofort.
Tang Cao curses in a low voice. Hees over from the driver¡¯s seat, ¡°Why do you all shout? Is she dying? Don¡¯t you go in and deal with the wound?¡±
¡°Do you want an injection?¡±
¡°Will you get rabies?¡±
¡°Come on,e on, where is the doctor just now...¡±
A crowd of people messily hold Dong Nianshuang to enter. Gungun is somewhat afraid.
¡°Mom, Lulu didn¡¯t mean to bite her. She must be a bad person or Lulu wouldn¡¯t bite her.¡± Gungun firmly believes that their dog is in the protection of the owner, although... Though maybe the strength she exerts is a bit too much.
Yan Hua rubs her eyebrows and touches her son¡¯s face and then pats Lulu¡¯s head, ¡°Good boy. Let your uncle take you home first.¡±
¡°Why should we go back first?¡± Gungun is more afraid, ¡°Mom, or I go to the aunt to apologize. I will use all my pocket money topensate her!¡±
¡°No need.¡± Yan Hua smiles, ¡°Lulu didn¡¯t mean to do so, but you should tell her well when you get home that she can¡¯t just bite people randomly anymore.¡±
Gungun nods but he can¡¯t help defending Lulu, ¡°Lulu just didn¡¯t want her to touch me. She didn¡¯t exert her strength at all. It was... It was the aunt herself who exert all her strength...¡±
¡°I see.¡± Yan Hua hugs him and says, ¡°Well, Tang Cao, send Gungun back.¡±
Tang Cao is gripping the door of the pet hospital to see the situation inside. He doesn¡¯t turn his head and says, ¡°Sister, you go back with Gungun. I will stay. I would like to see the stupid...¡±
Being aware of Gungun in the side, Tang Cao hurriedly changes a word, ¡°To see what the bad woman want to do.¡±
Gungun¡¯s eyes light up. Even uncle also thinks that is a bad woman, so Lulu was not wrong to bite her.
¡°Don¡¯t make any more trouble.¡± Yan Hua pushes him into the car and whispers, ¡°Don¡¯t tell your brother-inw. I can manage it myself.¡±
Seeing Tang Cao keep silence, she entuates her tone, ¡°Hear me?¡±
¡°Yes, then you should be careful. I will send Gungun back first ande here right away.¡± Tang Cao starts the car, ¡°If they bully you, you call the police first!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry. They don¡¯t dare.¡±
Both of them know that Dong Nianshuang and the program team dare not to deal with Yan Hua. But he is afraid that Dong Nianshuang the idiot will do something stupid to cause the thing to end badly.
After all... Lulu did bite first.
¡°Nurse, what¡¯s going on inside?¡± Yan Hua returns to the pet hospital and stops a nurse to ask.
The young nurse says in a low voice, ¡°The wound is nothing serious, but her assistant argues to insist on vinating. We don¡¯t have the vines for human being!¡±
Yan Hua is about to ask if the vine can be bought in the neighborhood when she hears a woman shouting behind her, ¡°Is there anybody? Nianshuang?¡±
¡°Nurse...¡± The agent grabs the young nurse. She shes her eyes and notices that Yan Hua is standing next to them. She loosens her grip and says, ¡°Ms. Tang.¡±
¡°Hello.¡± Yan Hua doesn¡¯t know who she is.
¡°Hello, hello!¡± The woman reaches out, ¡°I am Nianshuang¡¯s agent. My name is Wang Mei.¡±
Yan Hua says, ¡°You go in and see how she is. If there is any need, you can tell me. We can also talk about problem ofpensation.¡±
¡°It is just an ident!¡± The agent is polite, ¡°That is all right. I¡¯ll go in to see Nianshuang first.¡±
Yan Hua doesn¡¯t leave but sits on the chair outside and waits. After a while the agentes out, not looking very well.
¡°Ms. Tang, why don¡¯t we go in and talk?¡±
Yan Hua nods and follows her into an office. All other people have left except for Dong Nianshuang and her assistant. When Yan Hua sees that Dong Nianshuang¡¯s hand is tightly wrapped in gauze, her first reaction is that Dong Nianshuang is not afraid of the inmmation of the cover...
¡°Are you alone, Ms. Tang?¡± Dong Nianshuang looks behind Yan Hua and is somewhat disappointed.
Yan Hua smiles, ¡°You also want to see our dog? She won¡¯t apologize to you. So let me do it. I am very sorry, Miss Dong. I willpensate the hospital fees and your other losses. I will have mywyer contact you about the detailster.¡±
¡°No, you need not!¡± The agent answers immediately, ¡°Just a few hundred yuan, we...¡±
¡°Ms. Tang.¡± Dong Nianshuang ignores her hint and interrupts her. She looks at Yan Hua, ¡°Do you hate me so much that let a beast deal with me?¡±
Yan Hua stops smiling and looks at her calmly, ¡°I hate you. This is not the first day you know it. And don¡¯t call her beast. Our Lulu has a name.¡±
¡°Do you confess that you meant it?¡± Dong Nianshuang has a dejected expression, ¡°Where did I offend you, and you wanted to let the dog bite me?¡±
Yan Hua rolls her eyes in her heart, knowing that the woman wants to make trouble.
¡°Do you have persecutory delusion?¡± She says, ¡°You know clearly where you¡¯ve offended me. As for Lulu biting you... Honestly, if she could understand me, she wouldn¡¯t only bite once.¡±
Seeing that Dong Nianshuang¡¯s face change color, Yan Hua continues to say, ¡°Previously my son was here, I couldn¡¯t say something. Dong Nianshuang, I remember that I have said it for many times that you should stay away from me. Do you think you are sick? You not only came over but also wanted to touch my son. Do we know you very well?¡±
¡°I just wanted to say hello to your son...¡±
¡°You didn¡¯t need!¡± Yan Hua¡¯s expression also bes cold, ¡°You muste up and pretend to be familiar with us because you were ill. Our dog bit you to protect its owner. Of course, if you have to say that I let Lulu bite you, I have no objection. Anyway, you had my talking filmed just now, didn¡¯t you?¡±
Yan Hua looks at the young assistant, whose hand in her coat shakes.
¡°Dong Nianshuang, I tell you! If you talk nonsense about my son on the Inte, I¡¯ll get you out of entertainment circle.¡± Yan Hua looks at her coldly, ¡°You can try if you don¡¯t believe it.¡±
After saying this, Yan Hua turns away, but she runs into Lang Ruoxian who just came over at the gate of the hospital.
¡°What are you doing here?¡± Yan Hua wonders.
Lang Ruoxian takes her hand and carefully looks at her, ¡°The Inte has spread the news. I called Tang Cao and rushed over.¡±
Yan Hua exims. She forgets that there are so many peopleing and going in the pet hospital. It is estimated that someone took pictures and posted on the inte.
¡°What did they say?¡± She quickly turns on her mobile phone and sees that it has hit the headline.
Someizens filmed that Dong Nianshuang shot a program in a pet hospital, but she was bitten by a dog. Dong Nianshuang¡¯s micro blog is full of fanments, worrying about how she is. There are fans searching which hospital it is and being ready toe.
¡°I asked Shu Sheng to keep an eye on it and delete any content rted to our family as soon as it appeared.¡± Lang Ruoxian hugs her to pat, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±
Yan Hua nuzzles in his arms, ¡°I am worried that Dong Nianshuang doesn¡¯t have good intentions. We are not afraid, but Gungun is still a child...¡±
¡°Well, she doesn¡¯t dare.¡± Lang Ruoxian opens the car door, ¡°Let¡¯s go home. Gungun is very worried about you.¡±
¡°Mr. Lang!¡± Dong Nianshuang feels joy in her heart. She thought that she can¡¯t wait until Lang Ruoxian appears.
The man turns around in front of the car. The scene is what she has dreamed about many times. Dong Nianshuang greedily looks at Lang Ruoxian. She doesn¡¯t know when she will see the man again.
¡°Miss Dong.¡± The voice of Yan Hua wakes her up.
¡°Didn¡¯t your parents tell you not to stare at other women¡¯s husband?¡±
Resentment shes in Dong Nianshuang¡¯s eyes, but she soon hides her emotion and uses misty eyes to look at Lang Ruoxian to say, ¡°I did not... I am sorry that Mr. Lang has toe here for the matter today.¡±
¡°How disgusting!¡± Lang Ruoxian makes no secret of his dislike for the woman, ¡°Don¡¯t go near my son next time.¡± He then helps Yan Hua into the car and turns his head to say, ¡°Don¡¯te near our dog either. I¡¯m afraid she might be infected by your stupidity.¡±
It is unknown when Dong Nianshuang cries. A line of clear tears across the cheek, looks particrly pitiful.
¡°It¡¯s a pity that...¡± Yan Hua presses down the car window and smiles at her, ¡°If Miss Dong had such good skills in acting in ordinary times, the producer wouldn¡¯t lose money.¡±
¡°You...¡± Before Dong Nianshuang speaks again.
Lang Ruoxian¡¯s car quickly drives out. Soon only the two car tail lights can be seen.
¡°Have you had enough?¡± The agent sighs, ¡°I thought you¡¯d been working hard because you had thought positively, but you¡¯re still...¡±
She has been looking around in case anyone would see this.
¡°What about that video just now?¡± But Dong Nianshuang asks.
The young assistant winces and nces at the agent.
¡°I have it.¡± The agent holds up the mobile phone, ¡°But I¡¯ve deleted it.¡±
Dong Nianshuang madly reaches out, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it! Let me see.¡±
¡°Enough!¡± The agent grabs her, ¡°Don¡¯t you see where this is? You want the headline tomorrow to be Dong Nianshuang going crazy on the street?¡±
In the house of Tang Family.
As soon as Yan Hua enters, she sees Gungun and Lulu sitting squarely in the steps of the living room.
¡°Mom!¡±
¡°Woof woof!¡±
Gungun and Lulu pounce on her.
Yan Hua touches her son and the dog.
¡°Why are you sitting here?¡±
Gungun nces at her and pats Lulu on the head, ¡°Lulu!¡±
¡°Ao woo..¡± Lulu sticks up her ass, bends her upper body and lowers her head very much.
¡°Mom, Lulu is apologizing. She says that she won¡¯t bite randomly again.¡±
Chapter 308 Tang Rui’s Third Leg
Chapter 308 Tang Rui¡¯s Third Leg
Yan Hua squats down and looks at Lulu at the same level.
¡°Ao Woo...¡± Lulu whimpers several times and covers her face with her ws.
Yan Hua smiles, ¡°Lulu is great today. You should remember to protect Gungun well in the future, but you can¡¯t bite people casually.¡±
¡°Woof woof!¡± It is unknown that the dog understands it or not. Anyway, Lulu immediately stands up and barks several times.
Gungun nervously tugs at her dress, ¡°Mom, is that aunt fine?¡±
¡°She¡¯s fine.¡± Yan Hua pulls him into the living room, ¡°This is the first time. Mom hopes that you can teach Lulu well in the future and let her learn to listen to your orders instead of acting by herself.¡±
Gungun listlessly sits on the sofa, ¡°If Wuyou is here, it will be OK. Every time Wuyou is here, Lulu is very obedient.¡±
That¡¯s because of the animal¡¯s instinct... It is estimated that the dog can smell that Wuyou has the wolf smell.
¡°In short, you have to remember that Lulu is your dog, and you are her owner. It will be your responsibility if she makes a mistake. Understand?¡±
Gungun nods hard, ¡°I remember. I will train Lulu from tomorrow!¡±
Tang Cao makes a suggestion when eating, ¡°Would you like to send Lulu to a school that specializes in training dogs?¡±
¡°Ask Gungun, for Lulu is his dog.¡± Bai Susu knows the morning affair. Like Yan Hua, she thinks that Dong Nianshuang deserved it. But they can¡¯t educate a child like this. They should let him have a correct sense of morality.
Gungun shakes his head immediately, ¡°Don¡¯t send Lulu away. I will teach her myself from tomorrow.¡±
¡°Not sending her away.¡± Tang Cao exins, ¡°It¡¯s just going to school, just as you going to school every day. Let the professional people train her.¡±
Yan Hua thinks for a moment, ¡°You ask them if they have the kind of course that the owner does not have to put the dog there but to learn with the dog together every day.¡±
¡°I will ask about it.¡± Tang Cao murmurs, ¡°I see in the inte that the dogs should be kept in the school for a month. I don¡¯t know if there is such kind...¡±
He chooses a pet school that is very famous in the suburbs of Yanjing. When he asks them about this kind of ss, the school really has such sses during the summer vacation, which is specially prepared for children and pets.
¡°Great, then I can go to school with Lulu together!¡± Gungun is very satisfied, so Tang Cao immediately registers on the Inte.
Bai Susu looks at the address, ¡°It¡¯s on our side! Driving over will only cost about an hour. Every day you go there after lunch ande back for dinner in the evening.¡±
Gungun spends a whole afternoon preparing. He prepares Lulu¡¯s small backpack, Lulu¡¯s kettle, and Lulu¡¯s favorite snacks. There are also his clothes and backpack.
Tang Cao watches him go back and forth, talking to Lang Ruoxian who is sitting on the sofa watching theputer, ¡°I tell you, Gungun is exactly the same as my sister when she was a child.¡±
¡°How do you know your sister¡¯s thing in her childhood?¡± Lang Ruoxian doesn¡¯t look up.
¡°My grandfather told me!¡± Tang Cao sits over, ¡°The one who loved my sister most in my family is my grandfather. He always said that my sister was like him. If she were a man, she would be definitely the kind of hero who can win the battle when getting on the horse and governs a country when getting off the horse.¡±
Lang Ruoxian feels that Tang Family may have misunderstandings about the concept of the hero...
¡°My sister was about ten years old at that time. It took her an hour to pick clothes every day.¡± Tang Cao rolls his eyes, ¡°Once, a small crystal on her shoe lost, she had arrived at the airport but returned.¡±
Tang Cao makes a gesture, ¡°Mom asked her to change a pair of shoes, but my sister didn¡¯t agree! She said that this dress must be equipped with this pair of shoes.¡±
¡°And then?¡± Lang Ruoxian puts down theputer for he is very interested in listening to his wife¡¯s childhood.
¡°Then she rescheduled the ne to the next day and took her shoe to the franchise store to repair.¡± Tang Cao says dismally, ¡°But the second day she changed all her modeling from head to toe.¡±
Lang Ruoxian smiles faintly and imagines the little Yan Hua at that time.
Tang Cao continues to speak, ¡°I asked her why you didn¡¯t wear yesterday¡¯s shoes. She said today¡¯s dress didn¡¯t match those shoes. I asked why you didn¡¯t change the dress at the airport yesterday. Or you needn¡¯t reschedule.¡±
¡°Your sister must say that she did not like it yesterday, but she liked it today.¡± Lang Ruoxian chuckles.
Tang Cao almost gives him five, ¡°That¡¯s right! That¡¯s what she said.¡±
¡°Well, in our childhood, grandpa bought everything for my sister. Other people bought very expensive jewelry from the auction to please women. But my grandfather gave them all to my sister.¡±
¡°My sister was too young to wear them but she liked them so much that she often yed them as ss beads.¡± Tang Cao thinks of something and suddenly says, ¡°Do you know why Tang Ziyan is so jealous of my sister? It is just because none of them can behave like my sister.¡±
Yan Huaes over eating a piece of watermelon and says, ¡°What are you talking about me?¡±
¡°We said that you had a childhood others envy.¡± Tang Cao stretches out his head, ¡°Where is the watermelon? I want to eat it, too.¡±
¡°Go to the kitchen to take!
Yan Hua sits down next to Lang Ruoxian and feeds him a mouthful of watermelon, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I don¡¯t remember my childhood.¡±
¡°It¡¯s good for you to forget.¡± Lang Ruoxian looks at her, ¡°To be honest, if you are still Tang Duo, I think I may not have the chance to marry you.¡±
Yan Hua smiles and kisses him, ¡°No! You are so handsome that I will certainly choose you.¡±
Lang Ruoxian looks at the little woman bickers with Tang Cao while chewing watermelon. He is extremely grateful. A woman who has been spoiled from childhood and has no worries about food and clothing is actually the most difficult to coax, because they almost have no regrets about life. You don¡¯t know what they stillck.
At the same time, he also feels very lucky that Yan Hua grew up in such a family, which let her grow as she wishes and grows to be what she likes...
¡°Sister, tomorrow let the driver drive you to the pet school!¡± Tang Cao raises his hand to ask that day.
Seeing that he has been a driver obediently this week, Yan Hua immediately agrees and asks, ¡°What are you going to do tomorrow?¡±
¡°A friend will celebrate his birthday.¡± Tang Cao sends a message in the chatting group to bicker with Chen Xiaopang, ¡°He is a good person, so we go out to make his party lively!¡±
¡°Don¡¯te back toote. Drink less wine.¡± Bai Susu interrupts.
¡°Yes!¡± Tang Cao salutes, ¡°Mom, trust me. I will find substitute driving, or let the driver pick me up, or live in the hotel.¡±
But Tang Cao doesn¡¯te back until after midnight the next day. He happens to meet Yan Hua whoes downstairs to drink water in the middle of the night and almost scares him.
¡°What¡¯s the matter with you? Hurt?¡± Yan Hua rushes to the side of Tang Cao and doesn¡¯t dare to touch him because he is covered in blood.
Tang Cao hurriedly says, ¡°It is not my blood! It¡¯s not mine! Don¡¯t worry.¡±
They went to the outskirts of the horse farm to y in the afternoon and had dinner on the nearby vi resort after ying. After the dinner, Chen Xiaopang¡¯s family had something to find him, so they let the driver pick up him.
¡°Then I said toe back in their car! As soon as we got to the lobby, a woman rushed out of the elevator, covered in blood. Her dress was torn.¡±
It was clear what the matter was. The woman stumbled toward the door and two men rushed out of the other elevator to catch her.
¡°We just stood in the doorway. When she saw someone chase after her, she hid behind us.¡±
Tang Cao and other dudes saw this kind of thing before, but this was the first time for them to see so tragic scene. The woman ran close to them and they found that the woman¡¯s face was beaten ck and blue. There were also traces on the wrists which were caused by a very thick rope tying.
¡°Who are you? Go away quickly!¡± The two men who chased over saw that woman hide behind Tang Cao and his friends, thinking that they wanted to intervene, so the two men threatened with an impatient expression, ¡°Be smart. Don¡¯t intervene something you can¡¯t deal with. This girl is not obedient. Fourth Childe Tang let us take her back.¡±
Chen Xiaopang was delighted at that time, ¡°Today I will deal with you!¡±
¡°Tang Rui? Tang Cao was also delighted, ¡°Is he here?¡±
The two people heard and appeared to be arrogant, ¡°Since you know the identity of Fourth Childe Tang, hand us the person!¡±
The woman immediately knelt down to kowtow to them after hearing what they said, ¡°Please help me. Help me!¡±
¡°And you saved her?¡± Yan Hua has a grape in her mouth, ¡°Where is Tang Rui? You saw him?¡±
¡°No!¡± Tang Cao has changed clothes, eating a bowl of sweet soup, ¡°We beat them down. Tang Rui estimated to be in the room upstairs. When I left, I specially told that two idiots who I am. Ha ha! They didn¡¯t have time to pretend to be dead. They just ran away, scratching and scrambling.¡±
Yan Hua snorts coldly, ¡°They are worse than the beasts! What about the girl? Has she been taken to the hospital?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Tang Cao wipes his mouth, ¡°On the way, her breath stopped, which almost scared us. Fortunately, the rescue was timely, and now she is out of danger. But when I left, she had not waked up!¡±
¡°Did you call the police for help?¡± Yan Hua asks.
¡°Yes.¡± Tang Cao smiles, ¡°Such a good opportunity! We of course used it to make Tang Rui famous. By the way...¡± He turns on his mobile phone, ¡°Chen Xiaopang said to expose him. I don¡¯t know if he had posted the information online.¡±
Yan Hua turns on her mobile phone too.
¡°...Posted.¡± She clicks in and there are several pictures inside. It is the lobby of the resort. Two men lie on the ground. Thest one shows a woman covered in blood being carried into a car.
The ount of the revtion is not Chen Xiaopang¡¯s, but of an inte celebrity in Yanjing circle who often reports livelihood events.
The following caption is written quite wonderfully. The main idea is that a few good friends went to the resort to y, but met two men beating a girl. They were righteous and courageous to save the girl. The girl was seriously injured and is still in the hospital being rescued.
Originally, this was a piece of ordinary news that could attract social attention, and Chen Xiaopang forwards it andments on it...
#I am the good Samaritan. The two craps said they wanted to catch the girl back, because Fourth Childe Tang was waiting in the room. Ha ha ha!# He also attaches a picture of a rat with a broken leg under it.
¡°What are you doing? Yan Hua sees Tang Cao typing excitedly.
Tang Cao does not look up, ¡°Ah? I am forwarding it!¡±
A few minutester, the news hit the headline. Next to it there are three following news. One is about a rich second generation learns from Lei Fengte at night, and the other two are...
#Fourth Childe Tang Forced a Girl to Death#
#The Third Leg of Fourth Childe Tang#
Chapter 309 Be Worse than a Beast
Chapter 309 Be Worse than a Beast
Tang Ming harshly curses Tang Rui on the phone, so Tang Rui harshly curses the two fools beaten half dead by Tang Cao. The two people have a wronged expression. They are rich second generation who go to university in Yanjing from another city. They have been around Tang Rui after knowing his identity.
The two men are too young to remember this is Yanjing, forgetting Tang Rui is not the only yboy in Yanjing. They don¡¯t expect that the first time they helped Tang Rui but met powerful enemy. Now not only they feel painful on the body, but also they do not know how to deal with the thing.
¡°You two will be my scapegoats.¡± Tang Rui snuffs out the cigar.
Both of them look pale.
¡°Fourth... Fourth Childe Tang, you can¡¯t do that! We did it for you, and... Besides, you¡¯re the one who hurt that woman. We... We just caught her...¡±
¡°You two brought her here. I can¡¯t move my legs now. Can I do it without you holding her down?¡± Tang Rui smiles, ¡°Rest assured, ourwyers will help you. The maximum punishment is a detention for two months.¡±
Seeing the two people have unwilling look, Tang Rui snorts, ¡°Your two families always want to do business in Yanjing. I¡¯ve told my father. As long as I am not involved in this, Tang Consortium will cooperate with you.¡±
¡°Really?¡± The two people¡¯s eyes light up.
Tang Rui nces at them impatiently, ¡°True or false, let your families go to Tang Consortium and you will know.¡±
Bai Susu and other people know this matter in the morning.
¡°Tang Ming will certainly exonerate Tang Rui. It is impossible for him to let his own son go to prison.¡± Tang Yao pats Tang Cao¡¯s shoulder with aforting expression, ¡°s, although you only know eating and drinking, at least you are not heartless or take advantage of our power to bully people. I am very pleased!¡±
Tang Cao rolls his eyes toward him, ¡°Mom, Chen Xiaopang and I have discussed. We want to help that girl.¡±
¡°You should help her.¡± Bai Susu looks at Lang Ruoxian, ¡°Theizens now all know that you saved that girl, so simply help her out to the end. What is your opinion?¡±
Lang Ruoxian knows the meaning of his mother-inw. He thinks, ¡°We can pay not only the medical expenses, but also the follow-up expenses. Have you contacted her family?¡±
¡°Xiaopang went to investigate. That girl has a stepmother. Her father also ignores her. She also has a six-year-old brother who was abducted by human traffickers six months ago.¡±
All of the three women in the family sigh.
¡°So poor...¡± Chang Pei¡¯e sighs for a long time. The olddy is a Buddhist who cannot hear such a thing most.
Bai Susu is also very sympathetic, but she is still more rational, ¡°That is to say, no one in her family will take care of her.¡±
¡°Then we shall pay her medical expenses directly to the hospital. In addition, we should hire a nursing worker for her.¡± Yan Hua immediately thinks that they can¡¯t give the money to the girl¡¯s family, otherwise they won¡¯t pay a penny for her curing.
Lang Ruoxian takes her hand and shakes it, ¡°I will investigate her again. If there is no problem, we will do it first. But...¡± He nces at Tang Cao, ¡°You go to tell her. She muste forward to testify Tang Rui, or let her lying in the hospital alone.¡±
¡°Brother Ruoxian, you are really a devil!¡± Tang Cao clicks in the mouth, ¡°You haven¡¯t forgotten to calcte at such a time.¡±
Bai Susu stares at him, ¡°Is your brother-inw calcting? Oh, you saved her, paid her medical bills, and got someone to take care of her. But in the end, if she says that she wasn¡¯t beaten by Tang Rui. And then what will you do?¡±
There are many poor people in this world, but you can¡¯t squander the kindness of others just because you are poor. Or you think it reasonable to think that do not need to return other¡¯s kindness.
¡°Besides, she is beaten to be so by Tang Rui. If she still doesn¡¯t dare toe out to testify him, then we don¡¯t need to help her.¡±
Tang Cao pokes his fingers, ¡°I see! I just say casually.¡±
Tang Ming¡¯s house in thepound.
¡°Xiaoyu, you go to fix it.¡± Tang Ming throws the newspaper on the table, ¡°The two guysing from another city have promised to be the scapegoats. As long as the girl let go, your brother will be all right.¡±
But Tang Yu is somewhat worried, ¡°Dad, the second branch intervenes. Tang Cao saved the girl to the hospital. Would they take the opportunity...¡±
¡°Certainly.¡± Tang Ming lights a cigarette, ¡°Otherwise they wouldn¡¯t have posted it online.¡±
He can find someone to delete the first post ount, but Chen Xiaopang and Tang Cao forwarded, so even deleting is not possible. They can only let the news spread. Just now even the police are unable to bear the pressure, and post on micro blog to express that they will be serious to deal with this matter.
¡°The public needs an exnation. The police need criminals. We give them an exnation and criminals.¡± Tang Ming pops off the cigarette ash, ¡°Let the two people to be the scapegoats, and then findwyers to keep them.¡±
Tang Yu is not so optimistic, ¡°Tang Cao will certainly testify. The two people cannot get away with charges. When the timees they in prison, in case they confess us, we will be in trouble.¡±
¡°Just go to the hospital to see the girl and ask her not to testify.¡± Tang Ming thinks, ¡°If can¡¯t, it doesn¡¯t matter. Just don¡¯t give the two people the opportunity to turn over confession and directly put them in jail.¡±
When the timees, do their family a favor, and their family will naturally persuade them. As long as they stay a few years in prison, they can get an opportunity for their family keeping a foothold in Yanjing. He believes that they will judge for themselves.
Tang Ming makes the thing clear and goes to thepany. When he leaves, Yang Yanqingins, ¡°Every time he will do so. Tang Rui himself makes trouble and you have to fix it.¡±
¡°Or what?¡± Tang Yu lets the secretary to arrangewyers, at the same time he waves to let the housemaid leave, ¡°Do you want to let Tang Rui change to be sensible and more diligent to learn to help in thepany?¡±
Yang Yanqing is stunned. She opens her mouth but doesn¡¯t know what to say.
¡°Fool!¡± Tang Yu lowers his voice, ¡°The more he behaves so, the better it is for us. Dad is still healthy and there is no need to hurry. But he is aged after all. When he finds that he needs a sessor, do you think Tang Rui can do it?¡±
Yang Yanqing smiles, and then her eyes be vicious, ¡°Then you and Tang Jie may as well be hanged for a sheep as for amb, looking for an opportunity to let Tang Rui never turn over, then...¡±
¡°It¡¯s not that easy.¡± Tang Yu stares at her, ¡°You can¡¯t do stupid things. If Dad finds out, even I can¡¯t save you.¡±
¡°What are you talking about? Yang Yanqing touches him, ¡°I can¡¯t dare. This is you man¡¯s business.¡±
Tang Yu¡¯s secretary calls him, saying that he has arrived in the hospital but can¡¯t see the girl. Tang Cao¡¯s bodyguards have been waiting at the door. A lot of reporters are also waiting in the hospital. No one can enter the ward except the doctors and the members of the second branch of Tang Family.
¡°Boss, how about finding public media to report to pressure them? Just say that they have an impure purpose.¡±
¡°No use.¡± Tang Yu thinks, ¡°Youe back and needn¡¯t go.¡±
The second branch does so must prevent them getting close to the girl, but they can say that it is in order not to let the reporter disturb the patient. This road estimates to be impassable. Tang Yu is not stupid. The second branch is to help the girl. So it is impossible to let the girl not testify.
Ning Lingshan lies in the bed. The nursing aunt very gently washes her wounds whileforting her.
¡°Those who survive in a catastrophe are bound to have good fortune. Ning, you are lucky. That Childe Tang pays all medical expenses for you, also lets the hotel next to the hospital send you meals every day. The three meals a day are all nutritious things. Don¡¯t worry and you will get well soon!¡±
¡°Thank... Thank you.¡± Ning Lingshan whispers.
The wounds on her face have been treated to look less terrible, but she is still ck and blue in the face and she cannot speak loudly. She knows the Childe Tang whom the nursing aunt mentions. He is one of the people who saved her on that evening.
¡°You just wake up. Have a good rest!¡± The nursing worker tidies up for her, ¡°I will apany you. Rest assured!¡±
Ning Lingshan looks around the ward, which is like those very advanced ones she saw on television. It is a suite, with a TV, a fridge and a kitchte. If the nursing worker does not say, she can¡¯t tell this is a ward. There is a bunch of blooming flowers at the head of the bed.
She closes her eyes. It is over finally. The night was like a nightmare. She thought she was going to die. Fortunately... Fortunately...
¡°This is the information of Ning Lingshan.¡± Lang Ruoxian quickly investigates that girl, because her life is very simple. It is a story about a poor child without a mother living a hard life.
When Ning Lingshan was 12, her mother died in a car ident. The family took a sum ofpensation. She had a good life originally, but two yearster her father got married again and soon had a son.
¡°Sure enough, with a stepmother, a father also behaves like a stepfather.¡± Yan Hua reads it line by line.
At first it was OK. They just didn¡¯t give her pocket money. Later, the parents didn¡¯t even give food to her. Ning Lingshan insisted on university amodation. She had to do part-time jobs to pay her tuition and living expenses.
¡°And where did her brothere from?¡± Tang Cao asks curiously.
¡°Not biological.¡± Yan Hua hands the material to him, ¡°There was an old woman selling melon seeds near Ning Lingshan¡¯s university. Her son was dead and her daughter-inw threw the baby she just gave birth to and ran away.¡±
The olddy usually took care of Ning Lingshan very much, so Ning Lingshan regarded the child as her younger brother. Two years ago the olddy died and left the house to her, so Ning Lingshan took care of the child.
¡°The baby was lost six months ago. She called the police andter someone said to see the baby be taken away. The police checked to be done by a trafficker, but the trafficker hadn¡¯t been caught and it was unknown where the child had been sold.¡±
Chang Pei¡¯e cannot see the words clearly and asks, ¡°How did she fall into the hands of Tang Rui?¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t that vi resort near the sanatorium? She majored in medical nursing in the university and just began to work in the sanatorium but unluckily ran into Tang Rui.¡±
Lang Ruoxian tells them another message, ¡°Tang Rui was on drugs that night.¡±
¡°Good heavens!¡± Tang Cao is stunned, ¡°He... Was he on drugs?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know what he ate, but he certainly was.¡±
Tang Cao nods, ¡°No wonder why he hit the girl like that. This bastard is killing the girl!¡±
¡°Ning Lingshan is really good.¡± Tang Cao thinks of something, ¡°The doctor said that there was no sign of sexual assault, but... There were cigarette butt scald all over the ce, and all the wounds on her body were signs of struggle. It seemed that she was fighting tooth and nail.¡±
And, as Tang Rui cannot move, Ning Lingshan was held down by those two people in front of him.
¡°Send them to prison!¡± Yan Hua bangs the table suddenly.
Chapter 310 Be Exonerated
Chapter 310 Be Exonerated
Women usually have a special resonance with this kind of experience of theirpatriots. Ning Lingshan¡¯s experience has brought the anger of the three women in Tang Family to a climax. Chang Pei¡¯e even suggests going to the hospital to visit Ning Lingshan.
¡°All right!¡± Tang Cao ps his hands, ¡°Go at any time, but she doesn¡¯t look very good now.¡±
Yan Hua pokes at her mobile phone. It is unknown what she is looking for. She says, ¡°We¡¯d better go now. Why should we go when she is recovered?¡±
¡°Tomorrow is OK.¡± Lang Ruoxian thinks about his work arrangement tomorrow, ¡°I am free to apany you in the next morning.¡±
¡°Tomorrow is the weekend, and Lulu doesn¡¯t have to go to the pet school.¡± Yan Hua hands the mobile phone to the housemaid and asks her to cook soup ording to the above ingredients, ¡°We don¡¯t have to hurry back.¡±
Chen Xiaopang knows that Tang Family members will go to the hospital, so he waits in the hospital early in the morning. In his word, now it is not the problem of saving the poor girl, but the battle of the second branch of Tang Family against the first branch of Tang Family. He, as the friend of Tang Cao, must participate in!
¡°Didn¡¯t your family say something?¡± Lang Ruoxian narrows his eyes and asks him.
Chen Xiaopang is frightened to stare big eyes, ¡°You... How do you know?¡±
¡°I told you my brother-inw was the devil.¡± Tang Cao rolls his eyes, ¡°By the way, what did your family say?¡±
Chen Xiaopang pats his chest with a dauntless expression, ¡°My mother muttered to me that your two families had such a great conflict. She asked me to stay out of it. Then my dad scolded her, saying that I and you were buddies, so I couldn¡¯t be disloyal to our friendship!¡±
His dad not only let hime, but also increased his pocket money. Chen Xiaopang is so happy!
¡°Tong Yue also said so.¡± Tang Cao tells Bai Susu.
Tong Yue had something and left early that night. Later he knew that they sent the girl to the hospital, so he also went to the hospital in the middle of the night.
¡°Don¡¯t bother Tong Yue too much.¡± Bai Susu says grumpily, ¡°Thepany is so busy, but he has to manage it for you.¡±
¡°Yes!¡± Tang Cao says with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s what I told him. I said that you should focus on making money for us and didn¡¯t have to worry about anything else.¡±
Chen Xiaopang nods aside, ¡°Here we are. This is the ward!¡±
The doctor has just finished the examination for Ning Lingshan. The nursing aunt feeds her something and switches the TV on the wall for fear that Ning Lingshan feels bored. Ning Lingshan stares at the screen, looking empty. Then she sees the two men who saved here in, along with several strangers.
¡°Sister, don¡¯t move!¡± Chen Xiaopang sees that she is going to get up, and quickly supports her, ¡°These are all our family. You don¡¯t need to stand on ceremony.¡±
Ning Lingshan tries to make herself speak clearly, ¡°Thank...Thank you.¡±
¡°Every time when you see us, you will say thanks. You are not tired?¡± Tang Cao pulls a chair for Chang Pei¡¯e, ¡°This is my grandmother. She wants to see you.¡±
¡°He... Hello.¡± Ning Lingshan says word by word, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I... Can¡¯t... Get up.¡±
Chang Pei¡¯ees in and sees the girl¡¯s injuries on the face and wrists. She is shocked. She has silently read amitabha for many times. She hurriedly pats Ning Lingshan¡¯s hand softly, ¡°Don¡¯t talk. How painful you are! It is good for you to lie down. We juste to see you.¡±
¡°Thank... Thanks.¡± Ning Lingshan probably wants to cry, but her eyes are swollen, which affects hercrimal nd. She blinks desperately. Her eyes are very red, but she can¡¯t shed a drop of tear.
Bai Susu shakes her head, ¡°Grandma is right. You can rest assured to recover and no one dares to disturb you. When you¡¯re ready and decides how to solve the problem, we¡¯ll help you.¡±
¡°Sue... Him!¡± Ning Lingshan suddenly raises her voice a lot. Her whole body stretches tightly.
Yan Hua quickly pacifies her, ¡°Calm down! Calm down! We have sentwyers to the police station and will definitely have them brought to justice.¡±
Ning Lingshan asks the nursing aunt to read the online news for her these days, so she knows the identity of Tang Rui. She also knows that Tang Cao who saved her and Tang Rui are rtives.
Tang Cao shakes his head carelessly and casually, ¡°Although we both surname Tang, you should not mix us up. We are different from Tang Rui the beast.¡±
¡°Yes! Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t have saved you that night.¡± Chen Xiaopang pulls out a lollipop from somewhere, ¡°The key is you. You will have to testify Tang Rui.¡±
Ning Lingshan nods hard and is about to open her mouth to say something, but she is interrupted by Yan Hua.
¡°I know what you mean, so you needn¡¯t talk.¡± She hands the soup she brought to the nursing aunt, ¡°We won¡¯t disturb your rest. But if there is something you need our help, please do tell us.¡±
Tang Cao thinks of something and says, ¡°I¡¯ll bring you a mobile phone tomorrow to make it easy for you to contact. When you get better in a few days, Xiaopang and I will take you to y games.¡±
¡°Thank...Thanks.¡± Ning Lingshan wants to cry again. She has been not cared for a long time and has not felt the warmth.
Suddenly there are some people who are so kind to her, which makes Ning Lingshan have an unreal feeling that she is dreaming. Then in the dream, a ck and horrible beast head appears, chasing her all the time. Then she sees her younger brother who has been abducted by human traffickers. Ning Lingshan is about to shout to let him run quickly.
But the beast head opens its bloody mouth and swallows her brother down. Ning Lingshan lets out a scream.
¡°Ning? Ning?¡± Someone is calling her.
Ning Lingshan suddenly opens her eyes. Aunt Wang looks at her anxiously, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Did you have nightmares?¡±
¡°Hoo...Hoo.¡± Ning Lingshan covers her chest and closes her eyes, ¡°Well, I was scared to death.¡±
During the past half month, Aunt Wang has taken care of her all the time. The rtionship between the two bes more and more familiar. Aunt Wang wipes her sweat, ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s okay. The dreams are always against the reality. Come on, let me help you change your clothes.¡±
¡°Thank you.¡± Ning Lingshan¡¯s face looks much better. Although it is still ck and blue, it has at least gets rid of swelling.
Aunt Wang praised Ning Lingshan a few days ago, saying that she didn¡¯t think Ning Lingshan to be so beautiful and her eyes were big like those of the dolls.
The injuries on the body also begin to heal. Only broken ribs have not healed yet. Ning Lingshan is very cooperative with doctors and never moves carelessly. She hopes that she can get well quickly and not cause too much trouble to others.
¡°The police came yesterday. It is OK?¡± Aunt Wang helps her lie down, ¡°I see that there is still hot discussion about the matter online! The two men who beat you have been locked up.¡±
Ning Lingshan nods, ¡°When the police asked me about the situation of that night, I told the truth.¡±
¡°Yes! Let them be in jail for they are too inhuman.¡± Aunt Wang doesn¡¯t know that it was Tang Rui who really hit Ning Lingshan, because Tang Family has already made Tang Rui be exonerated. It is said that he only stayed in the sanatorium for recuperation and had nothing to do with the beating matter.
Ning Lingshan smiles and does not tell Aunt Wang the truth. She is not as optimistic as she was a few days ago. Even with Tang Cao¡¯s guarantee, she also understands that the struggle between the rich and powerful is not something an ordinary person can participate in.
All she can do is to confront the police and insist that Tang Rui was the one who beat her that night!
¡°How is it going?¡± Yan Hua stares at Lang Ruoxian.
Everyone else is sitting in the living room, waiting for Lang Ruoxian to finish the call.
¡°The two men are sentenced to be in jail for five years. They don¡¯t know they are going to stay in prison for so long until the end. However, they have no chance to retract their testimonies. Their families have reached an agreement with Tang Ming.¡±
Tang Yao asks incredulously, ¡°Are they the biological sons of their families? That¡¯s prison! This... Their lives will be ruined.¡±
¡°What will be ruined?¡± Bai Susu sneers, ¡°I hear that they are only in their 20s, and in five years they will be less than 30.¡±
Besides, Tang Ming gives them benefits, and their families also keep a foothold in Yanjing. If they have enough money, what can¡¯t they do? Even if they want to go back to the university, it is OK.
¡°Sure enough, the children hit people, and their parents are not good either.¡± Chang Pei¡¯e turns the Buddha beads, ¡°It is not different from selling their sons.¡±
Tang Cao and Chen Xiaopang have been scolding those people in their chatting group for a long time, ¡°Don¡¯t let me meet those two families in the future!¡±
Yan Hua keeps silence all the time. Lang Ruoxian touches her face, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Tang Rui took drugs that night? Didn¡¯t the police also know it? Can¡¯t they find out anything...¡±
¡°Hua.¡± Lang Ruoxian holds her face, ¡°I knew from the beginning that this thing wouldn¡¯t have Tang Rui duly punished.¡±
¡°Then why did you tell Ning Lingshan that we would help her?¡± Yan Hua shakes her head, ¡°She puts all her hopes on us. Now you have to tell her that Tang Rui has no punishment. What will she do? Who will give her justice?¡±
She is a little excited. Bai Susu quickly takes her hand, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Hua. Listen to what Ruoxian will say.¡±
¡°Silly girl!¡± Lang Ruoxian hugs her, ¡°I haven¡¯t finished yet. Even if he won¡¯t be duly punished, I will try to make him suffer.¡±
Yan Hua looks at the man nkly, ¡°What... What do you mean?¡±
¡°We have no evidence that he took drugs, but Ning Lingshan can definitely be a witness to prove that Tang Rui beat her that night.¡± Lang Ruoxian nces, seeing Yan Hua and Tang Cao have a look as if primary school students listen to the teacher¡¯s reaching. He twitches his corners of the mouth and goes on to say.
¡°It is impossible for Tang Ming to put Tang Rui in prison. I think he will find a doctor to prove that Tang Rui took some medicine at that time because of his leg injury, resulting in his asional mental abnormality.¡±
Tang Cao opens his mouth and says, ¡°F**k. Is this okay?¡±
¡°This is the only way I can think of at present.¡± Lang Ruoxian says, ¡°Moreover, Shu Sheng has found that Tang Ming has been in contact with a psychiatrist abroad these days. If I guess correctly, the doctor has been bribed by him.¡±
Tang Yao hurriedly asks, ¡°So that¡¯s still impossible to have him duly punished? In this way, he will surely not be sentenced to be in jail.¡±
¡°Even if we sue Tang Rui sessfully, Tang Ming is capable to let his son be sentenced for at most one year in jail.¡± Lang Ruoxian touches Yan Hua¡¯s face, ¡°And he can still have afortable life in the jail. Tang Ming will take care of everything for him.¡±
Bai Susu nods, ¡°Ruoxian is right. Tang Rui will be fine as long as Tang Ming is here.¡±
¡°What shall we do then...¡± Yan Hua is very frustrated, ¡°How can we give a satisfying exnation to Ning Lingshan?¡±
Lang Ruoxian shakes his head helplessly, ¡°Trust me. After this time, I will make Tang Rui regret not going to jail.¡±
¡°Hua, I want to drink fruit tea. Would you like to make a pot?¡± Chang Pei¡¯e smiles and says.
Yan Hua immediately stands up and says, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ll go immediately!¡±
When she leaves, Bai Susu also sends Tang Yao and Tang Cao away.
At this time, Lang Ruoxian says, ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t need to give an exnation to Ning Lingshan at all. We don¡¯t owe her anything. Tang Cao saved her and gave her a chance to live. If she hates us because Tang Rui can¡¯t go to jail, it will be more unnecessary to help her.¡±
¡°I know what you mean. I have the same idea.¡± Bai Susu nods, ¡°Though we sympathize with her, our aim is Tang Ming. If Tang Rui is not involved in this incident, I will not let Tang Cao continue to take charge.¡±
Chapter 311 The Young Person Who Has Serious Concept of Chastity
Chapter 311 The Young Person Who Has Serious Concept of Chastity
Lang Ruoxian has been in a bad moodtely. Yan Hua has not been very emotional because of Ning Lingshan¡¯s affairs. Tang Ming did use the psychiatrist to get Tang Rui exonerated as Lang Ruoxian thought. Finally Tang Ming gave Ning Lingshan apensation hypocritically.
¡°Brother Ruoxian, my sister said that she would send the money to Ning Lingshan personally, so please let thewyer transfer it to me.¡± This day Tang Cao calls him and Lang Ruoxian frowns, ¡°I see. I¡¯ll go with you tomorrow.¡±
Yan Hua is surprised when she sees Ning Lingshan again.
¡°So you look so beautiful.¡± Yan Hua says on the spot.
Ning Lingshan is somewhat embarrassed, but she still says seriously, ¡°Mrs. Lang, you are more beautiful. Really! I saw your poster on the street before. You are really beautiful.¡±
¡°Thank you!¡± Yan Hua puts away the fruit she brought, ¡°We are relieved to see you recover so well.¡±
Ning Lingshan listens to her very tenderly. Seeing Tang Cao ying with his mobile phone behind Yan Hua and Lang Ruoxian with a cold face, she is thoughtful and asks, ¡°Mrs. Lang, are you here because of Tang Rui¡¯swsuit?¡±
¡°...You have known it, right?¡± Yan Hua is interrupted by Lang Ruoxian as soon as she speaks.
Lang Ruoxian looks at Ning Lingshan calmly, ¡°Tang Rui has been exonerated. Miss Ning should have known it.¡±
¡°I read it online yesterday.¡± Ning Lingshan smiles, ¡°In fact, I have already had this thought preparation. It won¡¯t be so easy to send the scumbag to prison. Thank you very much for everything you have done for me. At least the other two scumbags involved have been duly punished.¡±
Yan Hua looks at her, ¡°Don¡¯t you feel disappointed?¡±
¡°No.¡± Ning Lingshan shakes her head seriously, ¡°To be honest, at first I wanted to kill the three men, but during this period of time I have slowly figured it out. If Childe Tang hadn¡¯t saved me, I¡¯m sure they would have tortured me to death that night.¡±
¡°Later, you were willing to help me and give me treatment. This is probably what Aunt Wang said. Those who survive a catastrophe are bound to have good fortune.¡± Ning Lingshan smiles, ¡°I really appreciate your family. You are the savior in my life!¡±
Tang Cao grins, ¡°Not bad! That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t always think about those bad things, especially the scumbags.¡±
¡°It is best for Miss Ning to think so.¡± Lang Ruoxian looks at her, ¡°My wife and the aged in the family are very concerned about you, so they can rest assured if you think so.¡±
Ning Lingshan pinches her fingers. As expected, this man is really very terrible. Last time when they met, she felt that Lang Ruoxian didn¡¯t take her seriously. If it weren¡¯t for Mrs. Lang, he wouldn¡¯t even look at her.
Today, this feeling is even stronger. Ning Lingshan believes that if she revealed a little dissatisfaction with Tang Family just now, she is afraid that her life in the future...
¡°By the way...¡± Yan Hua remembers something and says, ¡°Will you return to your original ce to work after you are discharged?¡±
Ning Lingshan shakes her head quickly, ¡°It¡¯s too remote. I want to find a job in a hospital in the city. I went there before because they provided me room and boarding. I thought those who recuperated were generally the aged. I never thought...¡±
¡°Sister Duo?¡± Fang Diandian suddenly pushes the door andes in, ¡°You are all here!¡±
Tang Cao looks at his watch, ¡°What did you do? Why are youte for half an hour?¡±
¡°Traffic jam.¡± Fang Diandian inserts the flowers into the bottle, ¡°Hello, Miss Ning, you look good today!¡±
Ning Lingshan smiles, ¡°Thank you, Miss Fang! I had a good appetite this morning and ate an extra steamed stuffed bun.¡±
¡°Ha ha, that¡¯s good. Get better quickly!¡±
Fang Diandian says and finds that Yan Hua is looking at her. She nces at Yan Hua, and bows her head,cking in self-confidence.
¡°Does Diandiane to see Miss Ning often?¡± Yan Hua asks jokingly, ¡°Why didn¡¯t I know it?¡±
Fang Diandian exims, ¡°No... I didn¡¯te all the time. I just had a chat with her once in a while.¡±
¡°Fang Diandian is very awesome this time.¡± Tang Cao picks an apple from the basket and takes a bite, ¡°Chen Xiaopang and I are impatient to stay long in the hospital. She has been here several times.¡±
Ning Lingshan also nods, ¡°Miss Fang is so nice to chat with me every time...¡±
¡°Oh, I am not so busy because I am pursuing graduate study now. Anyway, I am also idle!¡± Fang Diandian hurriedly waves.
Coming out of the hospital, Yan Hua pulls Fang and says, ¡°Come to our house for dinner in the evening. My mother hasn¡¯t seen you for a long time. She talked about it a few days ago.¡±
¡°OK!¡± Fang Diandian carelessly gets into the car. When the car starts, she sees Yan Hua¡¯s meaningful smile and finds herself be tricked.
Yan Hua says, ¡°I haven¡¯t asked anything yet. What are you panicking about?¡±
¡°I... I have no panic!¡± Fang Diandian shrinks her neck a little, ¡°I¡¯m... I¡¯m hungry.¡±
Pa! Lang Ruoxian throws a loaf of bread from somewhere and nces at her.
Fang is overwhelmed by an unexpected favor and then feels something wrong. How did she feel the expression in the eyes of the big boss was meaningful just now?
Speak well and please my wife. And I shall reward you with a loaf of bread.
She is speechless.
¡°Are you afraid that Tang Cao might like Ning Lingshan? That¡¯s why you went to the hospital to see her.¡± Yan Hua cheerfully gossips, ¡°If you tell the truth, I¡¯ll tell you whether Tang Cao likes Ning Lingshan.¡±
Fang Diandian is surprised, ¡°He... Likes Ning Lingshan.¡±
Beep! Just then Tang Cao is driving his own super-car ahead of their car. He also pokes his head out and blows them a kiss.
¡°...¡± Fang Diandian covers her face. He is so handsome. She is smiling.
¡°Don¡¯t be a nympho.¡± Yan Hua pulls her hand down, ¡°Is my brother that good-looking? Is he more handsome than Lang Ruoxian?¡±
Fang Diandian is so scared. However good-looking Lang Ruoxian is, he is yours!
¡°Where does he look better than me?¡± Lang Ruoxian who is driving sneers.
Yan Hua immediately says, ¡°I also think that you look better!¡±
Fang Diandian: Why didn¡¯t she just sit in Tang Cao¡¯s car because she was shy? Why did she watch public disy of affection here?
¡°All right. I know you are afraid that Tang Cao might like Ning Lingshan. Rest assured! ording to my observation, he didn¡¯t like Ning Lingshan.¡± Yan Hua stops teasing Fang Diandian and reassures her, ¡°Tang Cao doesn¡¯t understand love at all, but you are right to keep an eye on him. In case he begins to understand love someday but likes someone else, you will be in trouble.¡±
Fang Diandian¡¯s mood is somewhat depressed, ¡°Sister Duo, it¡¯s been so long. He certainly doesn¡¯t like me at all.¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t I say that he hadn¡¯t understood love at all?¡± Yan Hua pats her, ¡°Either you confess your love to him directly or you keep an eye on him until he begins to understand love.¡±
She doesn¡¯t dare to confess anyway. Fang Diandian nods bitterly, ¡°I¡¯d better keep an eye on him!¡±
Lang Ruoxian dislikes that Fang Diandian is such a coward on love, but for the sake of her making Yan Hua happy, he decides to kindly remind her.
¡°You can drug him, and then what done is done. Tang Cao¡¯s concept of chastity is very serious. He will probably marry the first woman he has sex with.¡±
Yan Hua is speechless.
Fang Diandian is speechless too.
Is chastity not important to me?
¡°This... This is not very good!¡± Yan Hua says in a weak voice, but she actually has a feeling in her heart. Oh, it seems like this...
Fang Diandian suddenly discovers a terrible thing, ¡°Then if he carelessly makes love with some girl, do you mean that he will marry her?¡±
¡°As long as the girl doesn¡¯t frame him on purpose and he doesn¡¯t hate the girl, he will.¡± This time Yan Hua says so. Tang Cao is really such a person.
When they return to the house of Tang Family, they see Tang Cao get off from the sports car. He doesn¡¯t know himself to be regarded as the kind of young person who has a serious sense of chastity. He still poses coquettishly.
¡°What kind of expression is it in your eyes?¡± Tang Cao is not blind. There is something wrong with Fang Diandian¡¯s expression in her eyes.
Fang Diandian, who is afraid of being found out what she discussed behind him, rushes into the gate and almost hits Bai Susu.
¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Bai Susu holds her, ¡°Diandian? You haven¡¯t been here for so long.¡±
¡°Summer job...¡± Fang Diandian immediately poses a gentle, look like a daughter of an eminent family.
Tang Cao chases her in and sees her look. His eyes are about to protrude. He raises his hand and touches Fang Diandian¡¯s forehead, ¡°Are you sick?¡±
¡°What are you doing?¡± Fang Diandian quickly jumps far away. She covers her forehead and blushes.
Tang Cao is startled by her. When he sees her face so red, he also feels strange but he doesn¡¯t know why.
¡°Have you two been boiled? Both of you blush.¡± Yan Huaes in and sees the two persons are red in the face. It is easy to understand why Fang Diandian blushes. But why does Tang Cao also blush...
¡°Who blushed?¡± Tang Cao asks with a puzzled face.
Bai Susu draws him to the mirror and says, ¡°Well, look at yourself.¡±
¡°Sh*t!¡± Tang Cao touches his face, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? Mom, call me an ambnce!¡±
Lang Ruoxian walks past him, ¡°Idiot.¡±
¡°...Sister, you don¡¯t manage him?¡± Tang Cao stamps his foot for being angry.
Yan Hua sighs, ¡°Your brother Ruoxian is right.¡±
¡°Are you going to be a devil too?¡± Tang Cao covers his face. He looks himself in the mirror and finds that his face is no longer red. He feels relieved.
Turning his head, he sees Fang Diandian¡¯s face is still so red, and says with a look of disliking, ¡°Fang Diandian, keep away from me in the future. You must be blushing all the time and have just infected me.¡±
¡°...¡± Fang Diandian¡¯s face isn¡¯t red anymore and bes pale in a second. She res at Tang Cao severely, ¡°You are an idiot!¡±
Tang Cao lets out a cry, ¡°You¡¯ve got a lot of guts, Fang Diandian. Try scolding again!¡±
¡°Tang Cao is an idiot!¡± Fang Diandian shouts loudly and then runs to Chang Pei¡¯e, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯vee to see you!¡±
Chang Pei¡¯e smiles and pats her on the head, ¡°Good girl. I shall let your aunt make you a good mealter.¡±
¡°Hum!¡± Tang Cao sits down on the opposite sofa with an awkward expression. When they eat dinner, he quietly threatens Fang Diandian, ¡°I¡¯ll take you hometer. Do you hear me?¡±
Fang Diandian looks at him, ¡°Really?¡± Tang Cao never actively offered to send her back before, but Bai Susu said it every time.
¡°Of course, so don¡¯t run awayter.¡±
Then he sees Fang Diandian¡¯s face turn red again. Tang Cao immediately drags the chair far away from her, ¡°Sh*t, you blush again. Don¡¯t infect me!¡±
Bai Susu sees and shakes her head. Even Tang Yao finds out. He wants to ridicule his son, but Bai Susu stares at him and he shuts up.
In the sanatorium, Tang Ming ps Tang Rui in the face.
¡°Unfilial son! You dare to take drugs!¡±
Chapter 312 Lang Ruoxian’s Means
Chapter 312 Lang Ruoxian¡¯s Means
¡°Dad, I didn¡¯t!¡± Tang Rui gives chicanery, ¡°Who said that I took drugs? You call a doctor to examine!¡±
Tang Ming raises his hand and the bodyguard pulls out a bottle of pills under his pillow.
¡°What is this?¡±
¡°This is just something to make people excited.¡± Tang Rui has an expression of not caring, ¡°It¡¯s just hallucinogens!¡±
¡°You think that I¡¯m stupid?¡± Tang Ming asks his bodyguard to flush the pills into the toilet, ¡°This is Methamphetamine. Do you want to die? Who gave it to you?¡±
Tang Rui keeps silence, and Tang Ming looks at him coldly, ¡°Tang Rui, you¡¯re not the only son I have. Although your eldest brother and second brother are not my biological sons, they have been raised by me since childhood and the feelings among us are as same as biological.¡±
¡°Do you know this stuff is addictive?¡± Tang Ming wipes his hands, ¡°Three months, if you still cannot stand up in three months, I will let thewyer write the will and thepany will be left to your eldest brother and second brother.¡±
¡°Dad, are you crazy?¡± Tang Rui doesn¡¯t believe it.
Tang Ming turns to leave, ¡°You can disbelieve it. In short, get up in three months and go home by yourself. Otherwise, you will always be a sponger.¡±
¡°Master, I¡¯ve investigated. The Methamphetamine of Fourth Childe¡¯s was bought from WeChat through the introduction of a friend. The seller only sells the drugs to regr customers and he does not know the identity of Fourth Childe.¡± A bodyguard walks up to Tang Ming and says, ¡°The seller is very famous in this circle. Many yboys are his guests.¡±
Tang Ming gets into the car, ¡°Does that mean that the drugs weren¡¯t sold to Tang Rui specifically by someone?¡±
¡°It should not be.¡±
Tang Ming nods, ¡°Don¡¯t investigate any more. Look for someone to keep an eye on Tang Rui.¡±
The summer ends and the winteres. Yanjing is all white because of the snow again. The time is approaching the twelfth month. A heavy snowfall moistens the dry air. Yan Hua, however, has had a bad cold, and her nose ispletely stuffy. She lies listlessly in the room.
¡°Do you want to go downstairs and chat with grandma and mom?¡± Lang Ruoxian does not rest assured if she stays alone. If he were not to have dinner with the officials today, he would not even want to go to thepany.
Yan Hua says in a muffled voice, ¡°No, if Grandma is infected, it will be troublesome. I¡¯ll take a pill and go to bed in a moment. You go to thepany quickly!¡±
¡°How can I rest assured if you are like this?¡± Lang Ruoxian is distressed very much. Yan Hua has not been ill for a long time. He doesn¡¯t expect the disease to be so serious that she dares not leave the bedroom in order not to infect others.
Lang Ruoxian would like Yan Hua to infect himself, but it¡¯s a pity that he doesn¡¯t catch it even he sleeps with her every day.
¡°I wouldn¡¯t be fine if you were here!¡± Yan Hua covers her head, ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t want to talk. My throat hurts.¡±
Lang Ruoxian picks her up and gives her some water to drink, and then confirms that the thermos cup is full, so he reluctantly leaves. He doesn¡¯t find Lulu downstairs. These days, even the dog is not allowed to enter Yan Hua¡¯s room. Lulu whined at the door just now.
¡°Tang Cao has taken her out to y.¡± Bai Susu points to the French window.
Lulu joyfully steps on the snow in the yard, and Tang Cao builds a monster snowman beside it...
¡°Is Hua still like that?¡± Bai Susu is worried, ¡°It¡¯s been a few days and she hasn¡¯t been cured.¡±
Chang Pei¡¯e asks, ¡°Doesn¡¯t she really need to go to the hospital?¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t you let the doctor see her yesterday? The doctor said it to be amon viral cold. After the virus cycle, the virus would have died.¡± Bai Susu looks at her watch, ¡°I shall go to stew a bird¡¯s nest for her for she didn¡¯t eat much yesterday.¡±
Lang Ruoxian puts on his overcoat, ¡°Sorry to trouble you, Mom. I¡¯ll be back as soon as I¡¯m free this afternoon.¡±
¡°Be busy with your work. Don¡¯t worry for there are so many people in the family!¡± Bai Susu waves her hand.
Tang Cao sees Lang Ruoxiane out. He points at the snowman and shouts, ¡°Brother Ruoxian, do you think that this is like Fang Diandian?¡±
¡°...¡± Lang Ruoxian gives him a thoughtful look, ¡°It¡¯s very simr. You can send the picture to her.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not sending it to her. I shall send to the moments!¡± Tang Cao feels that his work is great. He calls Lulu to squat beside the snowman and takes photos to send to the moments.
Lang Ruoxian takes time to take a look on the road. The title of Tang Cao¡¯s moments is Fang Diandian and Lulu...
The World¡¯s Top Fat Man Whose Surname Is Chen: F**k, is that snowman a monster? Right?
The Most Handsome Dude in an Entertainment City: Childe Tang, how much do you hate the person who is called Fang Diandian? Wait a minute! It is not a girl, is it?
Empress Dowager Bai: Nonsense, it is not the same like Diandian.
Eunuch Manager Father Tang: It is uglier than what I piled yesterday.
The Most Beautiful Sister: Squints.
Atst Fang Diandian appears.
Diandian Little Apple: Tang Cao, you son of a b***h! I¡¯m going to make you cklisted.
¡°Isn¡¯t it beautiful?¡± Tang Cao sends a message to Fang Diandian.
The system prompts: Diandian Little Apple has turned on the friend verification, and you are not her friend yet.
Yanjing¡¯s Most Handsome yboy: Surprise!
¡°Sister!¡± Tang Cao sends a message to Yan Hua, ¡°Fang Diandian has made me cklisted.¡±
Yan Hua returns an emoji of rolling eyes. If I were her, I would have made you cklisted earlier.
Yanjing¡¯s Most Handsome yboy: Just because I made a snowman like her?
The Most Beautiful Sister: Where does the snowman like a monster resemble her?
Yanjing¡¯s Most Handsome yboy: Brother Ruoxian it looked like her and asked me to send the photo to her.
The Most Beautiful Sister: Speechless.
The Most Beautiful Sister: Ah, I am so sleepy! I¡¯m going to sleep.
Yan Hua sends a message to Lang Ruoxian.
¡°Why did you tell Tang Cao that the monster snowman looked like Diandian...¡± Yan Hua turns to ask Lang Ruoxian by message.
Lang Ruoxian calls directly, ¡°Why haven¡¯t you slept?¡±
¡°Still not sleepy. Have you arrived at thepany?¡±
¡°Just came in.¡±
Yan Hua sniffs and says, ¡°Diandian has made Tang Cao cklisted. Did you do it on purpose?¡±
¡°Mmm.¡± Lang Ruoxian feels sorry for her when he hears her sniff, ¡°Be a good girl. Sleep quickly and leave them alone.¡±
Yan Hua yawns and the medicine works, ¡°OK, then I¡¯ll sleep for a while and ask Diandian when I wake up.¡±
Lang Ruoxian puts down the phone and Shu Sheng waits aside.
¡°Young Master, Tang Rui has returned from the sanatorium.¡±
¡°He finallyes back.¡± Lang Ruoxian hooks the corners of his mouth, ¡°Are his legs recovered well?¡±
¡°He should be fine. He will go to the hospital tomorrow for a reexamination.¡±
Lang Ruoxian narrows his eyes, ¡°Hospital? It is a suitable ce. Inform them to take action tomorrow.¡±
¡°Young Master...¡± Shu Sheng hesitates and asks, ¡°Why don¡¯t you just make him...¡±
He makes a gesture to hint killing.
¡°If he is dead, Tang Ming still has two other sons. As long as Tang Rui does not die, Tang Yu and Tang Jie will think of some way to make him be a crap. They won¡¯t kill Tang Rui, at least when Tang Ming is alive. They don¡¯t have the courage.¡±
They just need to make Tang Rui unable to inherit Tang Family¡¯s property, such as making him addicted to drugs or something.
Originally, Lang Ruoxian wanted to wait for their internal conflict, but Hua has been very concerned about the matter that involved Ning Lingshanst time, so he doesn¡¯t want to wait. Lang Ruoxian clicks on the table, ¡°Look for someone to watch it tomorrow. Don¡¯t bring trouble to others.¡±
Shu Sheng nods, ¡°I see.¡±
Tang Rui has already been free to move around, but he cannot participate in strenuous exercises for several years. The doctor advises him to go to the gym once a week for strength training of his legs.
¡°Do you hear that?¡± Tang Ming personally apanies his son to the reexamination today to make sure that Tang Rui¡¯s legs are all right, and then he rests assured.
When the father and son enter the elevator, Tang Ming tells him, ¡°Your mother wille back tomorrow and you will pick her up at the airport.¡±
¡°Is Ziyan OK?¡± Tang Rui smokes a cigarette in his mouth, ignoring that there is a sign of no smoking in the elevator.
¡°How can it be so fast?¡± Tang Ming rubs his eyebrows, ¡°It is only after the first skin grafting.¡±
Tang Rui sniffs and thinks of Tang Ziyan behind the camera when Huo Liyun made a video call with him a few days ago. The face was really ugly and scary. It is impossible to get back to normal in her life...
¡°That¡¯s your sister.¡± Tang Ming nces at him, ¡°Your mother will go back to apany Ziyan after seeing you. You will send her there at that time.¡±
Tang Rui takes the cigarette from his mouth, ¡°Dad, are you serious? I¡¯ve been in the sanatorium for three months. I¡¯m not going to send her there. Let the eldest brother go!¡±
¡°Will you die if you y less?¡± Tang Ming scolds him because of anger, ¡°I warn you. You can y but don¡¯t let others take photos and hit the headline again. Yating often takes your child to visit you at the sanatorium during this period of time. You can at least let her rest assured.¡±
¡°I know, dad.¡± Tang Rui blows a smoke ring, ¡°You are more nagging than my mother!¡±
Tang Ming answers, ¡°Do you think I am willing to nag you? Let others wipe your ass every time you make troubles. If you have the ability, you solve the problem yourself!¡±
¡°OK! OK! I know. I promise not to cause trouble, OK?¡± Tang Rui raises his hand to show surrender.
When the elevator reaches the first floor, the two men hear someone shouting for help as soon as theye out. They see a man with a knife hacking at the gate of the hospital, and everyone screams and flees around.
¡°Get back to the elevator!¡± Tang Ming shouts loudly.
He shouts so loudly that the man with a knife hears him and runs straight over. The two men hurry into the elevator. But the elevator door doesn¡¯t respond and can¡¯t be closed.
Seeing that the man is about to rush in, Tang Ming shouts to ask his bodyguardse quickly. But the bodyguards are in another elevator, which obviously has had a problem and stuck on the second floor.
¡°Dad, run faster!¡± Tang Rui pulls Tang Ming to run out. The man with the knife aims their hands to hack.
Tang Ming immediately lets go of Tang Rui and the two want to run separately. However, the man grabs Tang Rui with a quick hand and puts a knife around his neck.
¡°You are not obedient! Why did you run?¡± The man¡¯s face is pale. He wears a hospital gown under his coat. His eyes drift and he murmurs, ¡°Where have you put my money? Give me my money back!¡±
Only then do the bodyguards rush out of another elevator, and the hospital security guards and doctors alsoe. Tang Rui is surrounded in the middle. Tang Ming wants to let his bodyguards rescue Tang Rui, but the dean stops him.
¡°Mr. Tang, this is a psycho. You cannot rescue people hastily.¡±
Trembling hands and feet, Tang Ming asks him in a suppressed voice, ¡°A psycho? How did your hospital let the psycho escape?¡±
¡°This is not the time to say this.¡± The dean has already called the police, ¡°We can only wait for the police to arrive. Don¡¯t act blindly and rashly until then. His doctor is also here. We will try our best to dy the time.¡±
A middle-aged doctor nods aside and begins to talk to the psycho, but the psycho suddenly kidnaps Tang Rui to run out. A man is supposed to bring his wife to the hospital to give birth to a child. He sees this scene as soon as he gets off the car and is frightened to run away with his wife in his arms immediately.
¡°Car! Get into the car!¡± The psycho happily shoves Tang Rui in and then goes into the car himself.
Chapter 313 Buddy! He Was Kidnapped by a Psycho
Chapter 313 Buddy! He Was Kidnapped by a Psycho
Now everyone is even more anxious. Tang Ming almost falls when he runs out. His bodyguards quickly support him.
¡°Stop him now! Stop him!¡± Tang Ming shouts.
In the distance, a police siren sounds and the psycho drives past the police car.
On the other side of the street, Lang Ruoxian is sitting in the cafe, watching the police car chase a private car roaring away. He smiles faintly and stands up.
¡°Let them follow closely and tell me the result as soon as possible.¡±
Tang Rui stares at the driver all the time, and he is a little panicked when he knows that the man is a psycho. If this is a normal person, Tang Rui still can talk about conditions with him, now...
¡°Hey, do you want money?¡± He carefully dodges away from the knife around his neck, ¡°I can give you money, a lot of money. Can you stop the car and let me go?¡±
The psycho uses one hand to hold the steering wheel. He murmurs but it is difficult to tell what he is murmuring. Tang Rui sees the police car exceed their car. There is a square in front of them. If the car continues to drive, it will hit.
¡°Stop the car!¡± He shouts.
The psycho seems to have heard it and steps on the brake.
¡°If only you could hear me, it is OK. I give you the money and you let me out of the car now!¡± Tang Rui¡¯s eyes flicker. He suddenly grabs the arm of the psycho. The psycho lets out a cry because of pain.
The next second the psycho frantically picks up the knife and stabs Tang Rui.
Tang Rui is very lucky this time. He quickly opens the car door, rolling and crawling out of the car.
¡°F**k, if I f**king don¡¯t kill you, my surname will not be Tang!¡± He even doesn¡¯t sit tight and begins to scold.
Tang Ming who hurries here rushes off the car and shouts at him, ¡°Dodge away now! Dodge away!¡±
Tang Rui looks back and sees the crazy red eyes of the psycho, and then a sharp paines from the lower body. He faints in darkness.
¡°Young Master.¡± Shu Sheng who sits on the co-pilot turns his head, ¡°It is done.¡±
Lang Ruoxian¡¯s mobile phone interface stops on WeChat. Yan Hua has a better situation today and wants to eat the red bean cake of the time-honored brand in North City. He returns an emoji of kissing and says yes.
¡°Turn around and go to North City.¡±
Tang Cao is the first person in the family to know about Tang Rui¡¯s ident. One of the rich second generations in their chatting group bombards with messages, saying that he met Tang Rui in the hospital who was kidnapped by a psycho.
¡°When did it happen?¡± Bai Susu is surprised, ¡°Didn¡¯t hee back yesterday?¡±
Tang Cao nces at the messages in the group, ¡°Just now, but it is not clear what is going on.¡±
¡°His retribution hase.¡± Chang Pei¡¯e narrows her eyes and looks at Bai Susu again, ¡°You don¡¯t know anything?¡±
Bai Susu shakes her head, ¡°Ruoxian didn¡¯t mention anything.¡±
¡°Mom, Grandma, what do you two mean?¡± Tang Cao sends a red envelope to the chatting group in a very pure way to celebrate that God opens his eyes to punish the wicked. Hearing this, he looks at his mother in horror, ¡°No... It wasn¡¯t done by Brother Ruoxian again, was it?¡±
Tang Yao and Tang Cao huddle in the sofa, shocked by the fighting capacity of Lang Ruoxian.
¡°Didn¡¯t I say that I had no idea?¡± Bai Susu nces at the two useless men, ¡°Ruoxian didn¡¯t tell me.¡±
¡°But Brother Ruoxian promised my sister before that he would let Tang Rui pay a price worse than jail...¡± Tang Cao sits up straight, ¡°Tang Rui that guy might have been hacked to death by the psycho!¡±
Yan Hua just goes downstairs and hears this sentence, ¡°Who hacked Tang Rui to death?¡±
¡°Sister!¡± Tang Cao jumps up excitedly, ¡°You may call Brother Ruoxian and ask if he did it!¡±
Yan Hua covers her nose and walks far away, sitting on the imperial concubine chair, ¡°Don¡¯te near me, for it¡¯s contagious.¡±
¡°I am not afraid!¡± Tang Cao runs over to show her the messages from the chatting group, ¡°Mom said that it might have been done by Brother Ruoxian.¡±
Yan Hua sees the group name at a nce
Yanjing yboys¡¯ Concentration Camp...
Chen Xiaopang is calling for the dude in the hospital to broadcast live, asking whether Tang Rui is dead or not. The dude says that he has gone to the hospital to pretend to be ill and pursue the young nurse, who has just said that Tang Rui has been hit by a car and is now under rescue.
Speechless.
The amount of information is toorge. They don¡¯t know what to say at that time.
¡°Is he under rescue?¡± Tang Cao takes his mobile phone and runs back to the living room, ¡°Mom, Tang Rui may really be dead this time.¡±
When Lang Ruoxianes back with the hot red bean cake, he sees Tang Cao¡¯s eyes shining.
¡°Do you want to eat it too?¡± He puts in the red bean cake more closely to his chest.
Tang Cao grabs him and asks, ¡°Brother Ruoxian! Is Tang Rui really dead?¡±
¡°Who told you that he was dead?¡± Lang Ruoxian sees his wife shrink pitifully in the imperial concubine chair at a nce, far away from the living room.
He takes off his coat and hands the red bean cake to the housemaid. He goes over to touch Yan Hua¡¯s forehead and holds her up, ¡°It seems that there is no running nose.¡±
¡°Well, it¡¯s still stuffy.¡± Yan Hua sniffs hard, ¡°Why do youe back so early today?¡±
¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t buy the red bean cake if Ie backte.¡± Lang Ruoxian smiles, and the two walk hand in hand to the middle of the living room and sit on the sofa at the very edge, ¡°Tang Rui will not die. It is not good for us if he dies.¡±
Tang Yao reaches out and points, ¡°It is really you, good son-inw!¡±
¡°Is the psycho fake?¡± Chang Pei¡¯e takes off the reading sses, ¡°Where did you find the person?¡±
The housemaid brings out the cut red bean cake. Tang Cao is about to stretch out his hand when Lang Ruoxian looks at him coldly.
¡°Sister, you eat it. You eat it!¡± Tang Cao pushes the te overisantly.
Lang Ruoxian holds the te to make Yan Hua eat morefortably, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandma. I didn¡¯t sacrifice irrelevant people. Do you still remember that Hua helped to testify in the court for a woman who had been cheated?¡±
¡°The one who cheated her parents-inw into giving the insurance money to another man and was finally cheated by the man?¡± Bai Susu thinks, ¡°Her name seems to be called Hong something?¡±
¡°Yuan Hong.¡± Yan Hua remembers, ¡°The man who lied to her is called Li Yang.¡±
Lang Ruoxian answers, ¡°The man cheated another womanter, and was found and beaten by the woman¡¯s family and fell from the upstairs and knocked on the head.¡±
¡°Knocked to be stupid?¡± Tang Yao whoops.
Lang Ruoxian nods, ¡°After that, he was sent to a mental hospital. Strictly speaking, I did not find him, but his attending doctor found me.¡±
Tang Rui definitely cannot have a good end. Lang Ruoxian wanted him to die abroad originally. But one day someone came to thepany to see him and said that he hoped to cooperate with him to deal with Tang Rui.
¡°The doctor¡¯s sister jumped off a building because of Tang Rui¡¯s date rape. He said that he had no ability to avenge his sister. He hoped that I could help him.¡±
Lang Ruoxian certainly wouldn¡¯t listen to one-sided remarks. He asked Shu Sheng to investigate it. The result was the same as what the doctor said.
¡°Most psychiatrists know some psychology. After we reached an agreement, he has been giving Li Yang spiritual hints. Even if Li Yang was crazy, he was very sensitive to money. He showed Li Yang Tang Rui¡¯s photo and told him that this man had taken the money.¡±
The doctor, like Lang Ruoxian, thought it was too cheap to let Tang Rui die. So the doctor told Li Yang that as long as Tang Rui had no legs, he could not take away his money.
¡°Li Yang hit Tang Rui¡¯s legs!¡± Tang Cao bangs the table, ¡°Just now my buddy said that Tang Rui had been amputated!¡±
Chang Pei¡¯e¡¯s hand turning the Buddha beads pauses. She says, ¡°Bodhisattva is on the throne. Tang Rui reaps what he sows. Ruoxian just does justice for the good.¡±
¡°Grandma, I am not afraid.¡± Lang Ruoxian smiles, ¡°Bodhisattva is not blind and can see it.¡±
¡°In a few days, on the 15th day of this month, I will go to the temple to worship Buddha.¡± Chang Pei¡¯e looks at him kindly, ¡°You all have your business. What I can do is only to worship Bodhisattva.¡±
In the hospital.
¡°Dad!¡± Tang Yu and Tang Jie who hurry here run out of the elevator.
Tang Ming is sitting in a chair, who looks much older. He slowly raises his head at the sound.
¡°Tang Rui¡¯s legs have to be amputated...¡±
The two brothers are surprised and look at each other silently.
¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Tang Yu quickly asks, ¡°I heard those people say some psycho...¡±
Tang Ming suddenly looks grim, ¡°Go and tell the police that I want that psycho to die. I want him to pay with his life for Tang Rui!¡±
Tang Jie sees this and doesn¡¯t dare to ask. He makes gesture to the assistant behind him.
¡°Dad?¡± Tang Yu suddenly cries.
Tang Ming¡¯s body shakes several times and he suddenly falls to the ground.
¡°Nurse! Doctor!¡±
There is news on the Inte soon that a psycho hurt someone at the gate of the hospital this afternoon. There is nothing else. Netizens can¡¯t get anything else out of it, and soon everyone forgets about it as a piece of social news.
Huo Liyunes out of the airport and sees Yang Yanqing and Zhao Meie to meet her.
¡°Why are you all here?¡± She is a little curious, ¡°Just let the driver pick me up.¡±
¡°Mom...¡± Zhao Mei makes an ambiguous statement and doesn¡¯t dare to tell her the bad news.
Huo Liyun just fastens her seat belt, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±
¡°Mom, let¡¯s go directly to the hospital.¡± Yang Yanqing nces at Zhao Mei, ¡°Dad and Tang Rui are both in the hospital.¡±
Huo Liyun immediately bes nervous, ¡°What happened to them? Did Tang Rui cause trouble again?¡±
¡°Tang Rui had an ident yesterday.¡± Zhao Mei hands her the mobile phone, ¡°He was kidnapped by a psycho.¡±
Huo Liyun reads the news quickly. She sees her two daughters-inw look so dignified, and knows that the situation is not good.
¡°Rui was hurt? How is he? Oh, you two say it! I¡¯m so worried.¡±
Yang Yanqing says, ¡°Mom, you will know when you get to the hospital. Rui has already finished the operation and should have waked up.¡±
Huo Liyun¡¯s heart is torn with anxiety all the way. That Tang Rui needs surgery shows that his injuries are very serious, but she doesn¡¯t foresee that he has lost two legs directly!
¡°What did you say?¡± She thinks that she has misheard what the doctor said and grabs the doctor¡¯s hand, ¡°Where are my son¡¯s legs? Who sawed his legs? I will sue you! Sue you!¡±
Tang Yu quickly stops her, ¡°Mom! Mom, calm down. Without amputation, Tang Rui cannot survive. The doctor can¡¯t help it.¡±
¡°What do you mean can¡¯t help it?¡± Huo Liyun cannot ept the reality, ¡°Who signed it? Which of you agreed?¡±
¡°I signed it.¡± At the door, Tang Jie holds Tang Ming to slowly walk in.
Huo Liyun pounces to him, ¡°Tang Ming! How can you... How can you do it!¡± She hugs Tang Ming and cries bitterly, ¡°When Rui wakes up, how can he stand it? How can he stand it!¡±
¡°Even if he can¡¯t stand it, he has to.¡± Tang Ming¡¯s eyes are red, ¡°If his legs are kept, he will die. How do you think I¡¯ll choose?¡±
Huo Liyun cries out of breath. Yang Yanqing and Zhao Mei hurriedly hold her.
The doctor sighs and quietly leaves the ward. He sympathizes with Tang Rui but even more sympathizes with the psycho yesterday. He hears that Tang Family¡¯s bodyguards beat the psycho half dead at the police station.
The psycho knows nothing. He can only say that Tang Rui is too unlucky.
Chapter 314 Ending
Chapter 314 Ending
Hua Family members receive a call from Hua Yating.
¡°Did Tang Rui really amputate?¡± Hua Zhong doesn¡¯t believe it very much.
His mother sighs, ¡°Amputated. Your sister has just arrived at the hospital. Didn¡¯t you hear her cry on the phone like that?¡±
¡°This is really...¡± The father and two sons of Hua Family look at each other. They don¡¯t know what to say.
Hua Zhong clicks his mouth, ¡°Now Yating can rest assured that Tang Rui can no longer go out to fool around and can only stay at home and watch over her.¡±
¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m more worried.¡± His mother shakes her head, ¡°I¡¯m afraid Tang Rui can¡¯t ept it.¡±
Who would ept it, in case...
¡°If he bes abnormal, won¡¯t your sister be in danger?¡±
Hua Yating screams to dodge away. Yang Yanqing and Zhao Mei pull her out of the ward. Behind them there is the roar of Tang Rui and the sound of various things falling to the ground.
¡°Let¡¯s not enter.¡± Zhao Mei feels fear after the event, ¡°He is crazy now.¡±
Tang Rui¡¯s face is ferocious and his eyes look at the others severely, ¡°Where are my legs? What did you do to my legs?¡±
¡°Brother, calm down!¡± Tang Yu doesn¡¯t dare to approach him and stands in the ss dregs all over the ground with his hand outstretched, ¡°If they don¡¯t amputate you, you won¡¯t even be able to survive. We can¡¯t help it.¡±
Tang Rui has nothing left to throw. He beats the bed frantically, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it! You lie to me. Return my legs! Give them back!¡±
¡°Doctor, have a look quickly!¡± Tang Jie calls the doctor.
Huo Liyun cries and nearly faints. She and Tang Ming help each other to get close to the hospital bed. But Tang Rui has lost his mind, waving his hands in the air. His eyes look as if he will kill people.
¡°Catch him!¡± The doctor lets the bodyguard in to hold down Tang Rui and sedates him.
Tang Rui gradually quiets down, lying on the bed with his eyes closed and his lips shaking.
¡°Doctor, what¡¯s wrong with my son?¡± Huo Liyun finally leans over and touches Tang Rui¡¯s face to ask.
The doctor turns over Tang Rui¡¯s eyelids, ¡°Nothing. He¡¯s too excited. He will soon go to deep sleep and we will see how he feels when he wakes up.¡±
¡°Dad, you haven¡¯t had any rest fromst night. Go back with my mother first!¡± Tang Yu sees Tang Rui close his eyes and suggests, ¡°Jie and I will stay. The doctor says that Tang Rui will wake up at least in five hours.¡±
Huo Liyun shakes her head while crying, ¡°I will not go back. I will apany Rui.¡±
¡°Dad, you have to go back.¡± Tang Jie urges, ¡°You are the head of the family. What if you copse, what should we do?¡±
Tang Ming walks slowly toward the door, ¡°I shall go back, but call me as soon as your brother wakes up.¡±
¡°Tang Rui really has been amputated.¡± Tang Yao puts down his mobile phone. This morning he has received calls from several yboys who have been ying together. Everyone knows that the unlucky person yesterday was Tang Rui. He was hit by a psycho and became disabled.
Bai Susu hands him the antihypertensive drugs, ¡°Don¡¯t let it slip through your mouth while talking outside.¡±
¡°How can I be so stupid?¡± Tang Yao is hurt and nces at Tang Cao, ¡°Did you hear what your mother said?¡±
Tang Cao lost a round of the game just now. He throws away his mobile phone angrily, ¡°Unfortunately, I can¡¯t go to the hospital. I really want to see what Tang Rui looks like without two legs.¡±
¡°Ruoxian.¡± Bai Susu ignores the father and son and asks Lang Ruoxian, ¡°Are you sure that there is nothing wrong with this? Is there no trace left?¡±
Lang Ruoxian is filling Yan Hua with treme lily soup. He puts down the bowl and smiles, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. Li Yang is a psycho. Nothing can be asked out of his mouth. And although his doctor wants to revenge Tang Rui, he is not so cruel. He will not let Tang Ming kill Li Yang.¡±
¡°Did you help him?¡±
¡°It¡¯s just a matter of lifting a finger.¡±
A few dayster, suddenly a post appears on the Inte. It is said that the person who was hit by the psycho was a rich second generation. Now the rich second generation has been amputated and bes disabled. The rich second generation¡¯s family members want to convict the psycho, but the mental hospital tries its best to exonerate him.
Netizens leave messages one after another. Some people think that since the psychiatric hospital did not care about the patient, he should be sentenced. Another group of people are more rational, saying that our country¡¯sws stipte that mental patients do not need to bear criminal responsibility in this situation.
They have a heated debating and even some experts and social media influencers take part in. Each has his own reasons. No one can agree with others. The official blog of the public security subbureau who handles the case have tens of thousands of messages every day, asking about the progress of the case.
¡°Hey? A new faction has emerged today.¡± Tang Cao pays special attention to the trend of the Inte these days. He stops ying out and reads micro blogs at home every day.
At noon today, an alternate ount suddenly forwards the case of Tang Rui beating Ning Lingshan, saying that this is an example. At the beginning, Fourth Childe Tang suffered from asional mental disorders due to taking drugs and almost killed the girl. In the end, hepensated money and got it over.
¡°They still don¡¯t know that the disabled rich second generation is the same person who hit the girlst time.¡± Yan Hua sneezes, ¡°If they know, the debating will be more heated.¡±
Bai Susu draws a piece of tissue for her, ¡°If I were Tang Ming, I would never let anyone know.¡±
¡°It must have been done by Brother Ruoxian!¡± Tang Cao now has a blind confidence in Lang Ruoxian.
Yan Hua also thinks so. In this way, Li Yang will at least not go to jail. He has already paid the price for his behavior, so he will stay in the mental hospital for the rest of his life.
Lang Ruoxian receives a phone call from the doctor of Li Yang. The doctor thanks him on the phone.
¡°With this online uproar, I think Tang Ming won¡¯t pay attention to Li Yang any more. I will take good care of him in the future. Anyway, I vite medical ethics. If possible, I will try my best to cure him.¡±
¡°I advise you not to.¡± Lang Ruoxian warns, ¡°He is the safest in the mental hospital. Once hees out, Tang Ming will not spare him.¡±
¡°I see. Although I say so, in fact, it is very unlikely that he will be cured. This is also a littlefort to my conscience.¡±
Lang Ruoxian answers, ¡°It¡¯s up to you. We will never contact each other in the future. Your number should be disposed as soon as possible.¡±
¡°I understand. I¡¯ll throw it away when I hang up.¡±
It¡¯s been a week, Tang Rui has to face the reality. He loses two legs and bes a cripple.
¡°Not guilty?¡± This day Tang Ming tells him that the psycho who hit him will not be sentenced and will continue to be kept in the mental hospital.
Tang Rui smashes the vase at the head of the bed again, ¡°I¡¯m f**king lying here with my legs missing. But you told me that he didn¡¯tmit any crime?¡±
¡°Remember how you got away with hitting someonest time.¡± Tang Ming looks pale. During this period of time he can hardly sleep. When he closes his eyes, he will see Tang Rui lying on the ground covered in blood.
¡°Because the doctor proved that taking drugs can cause asional mental disorders. Now if you want to put that psycho in jail, your case will be brought forward for retrial. Do you want to go to jail?¡±
Tang Rui closes his eyes, opens his mouth and shouts. He gnashes his teeth and res at Tang Ming, ¡°I don¡¯t want him to go to jail! I want him to die! To die!¡±
¡°That is not now!¡± Tang Ming gasps, ¡°Now if he is dead, what do you think will be said outside?¡±
Tang Jie pushes the door andes in, ¡°Dad, I¡¯ve contacted them. They promised toe to Hua Country to check Tang Rui¡¯s body.¡±
¡°Who wants toe? Whom can I see like this?¡± Tang Rui leans against the bed and hisses, ¡°Second Brother, are you happy?¡±
¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Tang Jie frowns, ¡°We¡¯ve found a biological research center in Mi Country. They are responsible for providing post-war treatment programs for Mi Country¡¯s army. They once made biological prostheses for several soldiers who lost their legs.¡±
Ordinary artificial limbs are heavy and inconvenient. The technology of this biological research center is very advanced. If biological prostheses can be installed, they will be no different from your own legs.
Tang Rui¡¯s eyes gleam with hope, ¡°Does that mean that I can stand up?¡±
¡°We don¡¯t know until theye and check your body. If there is no problem, you will go to Mi Country for treatment.¡± Tang Jie walks to the front of the hospital bed, ¡°Rui, we all hope that you can stand up again, so you should cooperate. Stop losing your temper and listen to the doctor.¡±
Tang Rui smiles at him and says, ¡°I will. I must stand up. Otherwise, who will manage such a bigpany Tang Consortium? Is it right, second brother?¡±
¡°...¡± Tang Jie squeezes out a smile and turns to walk to Tang Ming, ¡°I have investigated the psycho. It turns out that he had an encounter with Tang Duo.¡±
Tang Ming¡¯s eyes darken when he hears this, ¡°What do you mean?¡±
¡°This man is named Li Yang...¡± Tang Jie tells Tang Ming about Li Yang¡¯s identity, experience and Yan Hua¡¯s testimony in court, ¡°But Tang Duo didn¡¯t know him. She just had been involved in his fraud.¡±
¡°That b***h!¡± Tang Rui begins to get excited again, ¡°Dad, you go to investigate if this matter has anything to do with the second branch. If they yed the trick, I...¡±
¡°It has nothing to do with them.¡± Tang Ming looks at him, ¡°Why are you so hostile to Tang Duo?¡±
Tang Rui doesn¡¯t answer him and asks instead, ¡°Have you checked it out? It really has nothing to do with the second branch?¡±
¡°No.¡± Tang Jie puts the information on his bed, ¡°Look at it yourself.¡±
In the evening, Tang Jie sends Tang Ming back to thepound and goes to a bar by himself. Through the dim corridor, he enters the back private room.
¡°Dad is back?¡± Tang Yu has been waiting inside for a long time. He sees Tang Jiee in and locks the door.
Tang Jie takes off his coat and takes a swig of wine, ¡°We can¡¯t let Tang Rui stand up again.¡±
¡°Even if he stands up again, he¡¯s still a loser.¡± Tang Yu pours him another cup, ¡°The point is that do you know how much the biological research center costs ording to Dad¡¯s idea?¡±
A billion yuan! The biological research center requires a billion yuan of research funds and promises to make one for Tang Rui.
¡°More than that.¡± Tang Jie puts down his ss and says, ¡°There will be another 200 million yuan every year in the future. This is a bottomless pit.¡±
Tang Yu rubs his forehead, ¡°I¡¯m afraid thepany will be ruined before dad dies.¡±
¡°Ha ha...¡± Tang Jie sneers, ¡°We have been working hard for thepany, but Tang Rui is the most important son in his heart. We are just outsiders brought by mom.¡±
¡°Brother, I don¡¯t want to wait any longer. Only when Tang Rui disappears can we get Tang Consortium.¡±
On January 1st, the first day of the New Year, Tang Rui goes to Mi Country by a private ne for treatment. On January 2nd, the private ne disintegrates over the Pacific Ocean and the ck box is missing.
Chapter 315 Each has Its Own Calculation
Chapter 315 Each has Its Own Calction
Huo Liyun passes out when she hears the news. Yang Yanqing pinches her philtrum quickly. Zhao Mei next to them sits on the ground, whose legs feel weak.
Fortunately! Fortunately, when Tang Jie arrived at the airport and found that he did not have his passport. Tang Rui left him in a hurry and let him take another ne by himself. Zhao Meiined to Tang Jie at that time that Tang Rui was selfish.
¡°Mei, are you all right?¡± Yang Yanqing sees Huo Liyun open her eyes and then asks Zhao Mei. She wanted to say fortunately Tang Jie didn¡¯t get on the ne. But when she sees that Huo Liyun has already woken up, she swallows the words back.
Zhao Mei finds herself in a cold sweat and stands up shivering. She and Yang Yanqing areforting Huo Liyun when Tang Yu and a bodyguard hold Tang Ming in.
¡°Tang Ming!¡± Huo Liyun cries and shouts, ¡°Where is Rui? Have you contacted Rui?¡±
Tang Ming has been devoting to Tang Rui during this period of time. His face which has already looked very old seems to be more withered.
¡°Tang Ming, why don¡¯t you speak?¡± Huo Liyun cries and asks, ¡°Is there... Any chance of survival?¡±
Tang Ming shakes his head. His eyes are very sad, ¡°No, nothing but only the wreckage of the ne remains.¡±
¡°My son!¡± Huo Liyun lets out a intive cry and is out of breath to be dizzy.
Tang Ming¡¯s body shakes. Tang Yu quickly hold him up, ¡°Dad, Dad, you must take care!¡±
¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Tang Ming raises his hand, ¡°Is Jie still at the airport?¡±
¡°Yes, he is waiting for the news of the ck box.¡± Tang Yu¡¯s eyes are red-rimmed. He says, ¡°Just now I called him and he was scared. If it weren¡¯t for...¡±
Tang Ming nods, ¡°He was lucky enough to dodge a bullet.¡±
¡°Dad...¡± Tang Yu half kneels on the carpet, ¡°Is our family going through an unlucky year? When the younger brother¡¯s business is over, let¡¯s find a professional to have a look!¡±
Tang Ming closes his eyes and says, ¡°First go to Yongquan Temple in Yanshan and find some eminent monks to release souls from purgatory for your brother. He died in a foreignnd. I don¡¯t know if he can find the way home...¡±
¡°I¡¯ll arrange it, Dad. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Tang Yu wipes his tears from his face. He says with a trembling voice, ¡°Let me help you go upstairs and have a rest for a while. I¡¯ll inform you as soon as Jie has news.¡±
Tang Ming doesn¡¯t reply and lets Tang Yu help him upstairs. He murmurs but nobody knows what he murmurs. When he cannot be seen, Yang Yanqing whispers, ¡°Have you seen it? Dad cried.¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t notice him!¡± Zhao Mei takes a sip of tea to help her get over a shock, ¡°My heart is in a state of terror. If it weren¡¯t for Tang Jie¡¯s temporary change of purse this morning and forgetting his passport, I... I am now...¡±
¡°Oh, all right!¡± Yang Yanqing looks around, ¡°You mustn¡¯t talk about this these days. It¡¯s not good for Dad to hear it.¡±
Zhao Mei nods, ¡°s, it is too sudden. Yesterday we went to the hospital to see him, and mom also made dumplings for him, but today...¡±
¡°By the way! Where is Hua Yating?¡±
¡°She went back to her parents¡¯ home after leaving the hospital yesterday. I think that she must have gotten the news too!¡±
Hua Yating, of course, receives the news. Like Huo Liyun, she passes out as soon as she knows it. Hua Family is also in a mess. Although her family members are not satisfied with Tang Rui, the sudden disappearance of the person also makes them unable to ept it.
¡°Is the news reliable?¡± When the Hua brotherse back from the outside, their mother asks, ¡°How did the ne crash so suddenly?¡±
Hua Zhong drops his car key, ¡°We haven¡¯t known the reason yet. The news from the civil aviation side says that they are still looking for the ck box, but it is certain that all four flight attendants plus Tang Rui are dead.¡±
There is not even any residue left after the st.
¡°Where is Yating?¡± Hua Zhong looks at the living room.
¡°She¡¯s in the room upstairs!¡± Their mother sighs, ¡°She has passed out two times because of crying, and finally she fell asleep.¡±
Hua Bingronges in with the baby in his arms. Hua Yating¡¯s mother quickly gets up and goes to hold the baby, ¡°Stop crying?¡±
¡°Asleep.¡± Hua Bingrong is sweating profusely. The little baby has caught a cold these days and is especially prone to cry.
Hua Yan touches his nephew¡¯s little face, ¡°Dad, what do you think of Tang Rui¡¯s matter?¡±
¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what I think but what Tang Family thinks.¡± Hua Bingrong takes a sip of tea, ¡°Whether there is any problem with Tang Rui¡¯s death or not, his death is a fact.¡±
¡°What do you mean?¡± Hua Yating¡¯s mother is stunned, ¡°Didn¡¯t Tang Rui die because of the aircraft ident?¡±
Hua Zhong supports his mother up, ¡°Mom, go upstairs! My nephew will be woken up by our voices in a while.¡±
¡°How can a child wake up so easily when he is asleep?¡± His mother is pushed up the stairs. She rolls her eyes toward Hua Zhong, ¡°I¡¯m not interested in listening to you to say those troublesome things...¡±
When Hua Zhong returns, he takes a bottle of wine, ¡°Tang Rui is the only son of Tang Ming. Now he is dead. Tang Yu and Tang Jie are the biggest beneficiaries.¡±
¡°Who said that?¡± Hua Bingrong smiles, ¡°Have you forgotten your sister and nephew?¡±
Hua Yan answers, ¡°Yes, Doudou is Tang Ming¡¯s grandson and the only male rted by blood.¡±
¡°Dad, Doudou is only over one year old, and you think too far.¡± Hua Zhong hands the ss to him, ¡°It is a question whether Tang Ming can live to see Doudou grow up.¡±
Hua Bingrong raises his ss, ¡°So you will keep an eye on Tang Consortium before Doudou grows up. I don¡¯t care what Tang Yu and Tang Jie want to do. But if they want to take Tang Consortium alone... Impossible!¡±
¡°So he died?¡± Tang Cao feels difficult to ept the reality.
Tang Rui called him a few days ago and shouted that he would kill Tang Cao when he returned home from Mi Country.
But Tang Rui died first.
¡°I think I have to go to the temple to worship Buddha next month.¡± Chang Pei¡¯e turns Buddha beads and nces at Lang Ruoxian, ¡°The will of people is more terrible than anything else...¡±
Lang Ruoxian smiles, ¡°Grandma, you pay respect for Buddha just to bless our family. Those who do things offensive to God and reason will get their duly retribution. It¡¯s none of our business.¡±
Yan Hua has no sympathy at all this time, andughs, ¡°This is retribution! For doing so many bad things and harming so many people, the retribution is impossible to acquire a peaceful end.¡±
¡°Your uncle¡¯s family is very busy now.¡± Bai Susu thinks of something and asks Lang Ruoxian, ¡°How is the oil field they have been developing?¡±
¡°Nothing.¡± Lang Ruoxian leans against the sofa, ¡°Tang Consortium¡¯s capital chain will be broken by next summer at thetest.¡±
Bai Susu answers, ¡°What if they sell it at a low price?¡±
¡°They will lose less money.¡± Lang Ruoxian smiles faintly, ¡°But no one will buy it, unless...¡±
¡°Unless the government buys, but at the same time it will exchange some long-standing projects for them.¡± Bai Susu is too clear about this.
There are a lot of failed investments in hand, left to be half dead and neglected. Often through some fair means exchange to individuals, thus public loss will be personal loss.
Of course, if you have the ability to revive fortunes, an extra tax will make everyone happier.
¡°Tang Ming will not bully us for a short time!¡± The simple Tang Yao and his son p their hands. Tang Yao immediately contacts several good friends for tea party and asks about Tang Family¡¯s situation to see if Tang Ming goes to hospital or has a stroke because he can¡¯t stand the blow.
Three dayster, the ck box is found. ording to the records in the ck box, an engine of the ne suddenly failed. The captain nned to make a forcednding at sea, but the failed engine suddenly exploded in mid-air, thus the ne was destroyed and people on board died.
Tang Family does not have a private ne. This ne was rented. Because thepany that chartered the ne belongs to Mi Country, Tang Rui is able to get 50 million yuan inpensation, plus arge sum of insurancepensation from the insurancepany. So his death finally has some value.
¡°This sum of money will be given to Yating and Doudou.¡± After the first 7th night after his death, Tang Family basically returns to normal. Except that Huo Liyun cries several times a day, other members of the family just care about their own business.
Tang Ming looks much better, having a smart andpetent look again. Today he will calcte the insurancepensation,pensation and shares in his hand left by Tang Rui.
¡°Ah?¡± When Yang Yanqing hears that so much money has been given to a one-year-old baby, she is just about to speak but is severely red at by her husband.
Tang Yu looks at his sister-inw who has just returned from Hua Family today and says, ¡°Yating, did you hear that? Although Rui is gone... Tang Family will always be your family, and you and Doudou deserve the money.¡±
Yang Yanqing doesn¡¯t dare to say anything. Zhao Mei¡¯s eyes sh sarcastically.
Fool! Tang Rui¡¯s insurancepensation of course belongs to his own son and wife. How can this sum of money be given to you...
¡°And there are shares of thepany.¡± Tang Ming looks at Hua Yating, ¡°Yating, since you don¡¯t participate in the management, I will give you 3% of the bonus every year, just like that of Ziyan. Another 30% of the shares are owned by Doudou, but he can¡¯t use them now. He will have to wait until he is 18 years old.¡±
Tang Yu and Tang Jie look at each other. The two of them together own only 30% of the shares.
¡°Dad, I will obey your arrangement.¡± Hua Yating has been crying silently. It is her first sentence today.
Tang Ming nods, ¡°I know you are still young. I will not stop you if you want to remarry. But I would like to talk about the worst situation at first. If you remarry, Doudou must stay in Tang Family. He is the grandson of our Tang Family. In addition, there will be no more dividends each year if you remarry. I just make it clear to you in advance.¡±
¡°I understand the situation, dad!¡± Hua Yating wipes her tears, ¡°I won¡¯t remarry, for Doudou is still so small. I...¡± She begins to cry again.
Zhao Mei pats her on the shoulder to expressfort.
¡°That¡¯s good!¡± Tang Ming opens the document and says, ¡°Sign it.¡±
No one knows that Hua Yating remembers what her father Hua Bingrong¡¯s warning yesterday when she signs the document.
¡°Yating, you listen up! At the beginning, you insisted on marrying into Tang Family. Now that Tang Rui is dead, even if you are lonely, you have to stay in Tang Family. Before Doudou is 18 years old, you can only be the Fourth Young Mistress of Tang Family. If I knew you had other men outside, I wouldn¡¯t need Tang Ming to me you. I¡¯d break your leg first!¡±
Hua Yating was frightened at that time. Later, it was her mother who exined to her little by little to reason. Only then did she realize that it was no longer her personal problem. Although she feels somewhat wronged, but when she thinks that Tang Consortium will belong to her son, she will forget the grievance.
¡°Tang Yu!¡± As soon as Yang Yanqing returns to the room, she is anxious, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you talk just now? That kid alone has a 30% of the stakes! In the future...¡±
¡°Keep your voice down.¡± Tang Yu locks the door, ¡°Others might hear you.¡±
Yang Yanqing is worried, ¡°You¡¯d better say something! What shall we do?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Tang Yu looks indifferent, ¡°As you said, Doudou is only one year old. From now on until he is 18 years old, it is a long time! Who knows what will happen...¡±
Chapter 316 Just Relax
Chapter 316 Just Rx
It is about to celebrate the Spring Festival, but such a thing has happened. Tang Rui¡¯s death suddenly makes the yboys in Yanjing low-key. At this time of previous years, all kinds of feasts had already started. But this year, there is nothing. Everyone stays at home discreetly.
¡°Winter vacation will soon begin. Why do you stay at home every day?¡± Yan Hua asks Tang Cao with scissors in her hand. She has learnt paper-cut for window decoration from Chang Pei¡¯e these days. She is a little obsessed and wants to make a paper-cut of Lang Ruoxian¡¯s image.
Tang Cao is lyingzily on the sofa opposite. Under his feet there is Lulu. It is alsozy. During the severe winter months, except going out in the morning to solve some physiological problems, Lulu will lie prone on the carpet at other times, the same posture as Tang Cao.
¡°Sister, you say, the son of a b***h Tang Rui who was dead stilles out to harm others.¡±
Yan Hua¡¯s eyes immediately stare big, ¡°Has he be a ferocious ghost?¡±
¡°... How can it be possible?¡± Tang Cao grabs a handful of peanuts readily and eats, ¡°I say, he the beast must havepletely vanished long ago. But I don¡¯t know who said it, saying that he came out of the nightclub in the middle of the night and saw a man who looked very like Tang Rui without a shadow!¡±
Yan Hua twitches the corner of mouth, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t believe those feudal superstitions.¡±
¡°I also know it is impossible.¡± Tang Cao smacks the lips, ¡°But the more they spread it, the more outrageous it is. Now I dare not go out to y.¡± He yawns, ¡°Chen Xiaopang said that we should directly go abroad to y. Will you go?¡±
Yan Hua thinks for a moment, ¡°No, the Spring Festival will begin soon. After entering winter, grandma¡¯s health is in-and-out, so we won¡¯t go abroad to y this year. You can go. It¡¯s no use for you to stay at home anyway.¡±
¡°Forget it...¡± Tang Cao bares his teeth, ¡°Then I will not go, either.¡±
But he is not firm in his will. He says that he won¡¯t go at this moment, but in the afternoon, a phone call from Chen Xiaopang changes his mind.
¡°Why should we take the package tour?¡± Tang Cao asks on the phone, ¡°This is not in line with your nouveau riche temperament.¡±
Chen Xiaopang says with special seriousness, ¡°The business of the travel agency of Fang Diandian¡¯s family¡¯s is not good, so we, as friends, certainly need to support.¡±
¡°I remember a few days ago Fang Diandian just said that those travelers who had booked trips going abroad for the new year by her family¡¯s travel agency would fill up the charter flights, and her father regretted not making more trips.¡± Tang Cao sneers, ¡°I know you so well that I can guess your thoughts before you open your mouth. Tell me honestly, what do you want?¡±
Chen Xiaopang falters for a long time over the phone and finally says, ¡°The hospital where Ning Lingshan works will organize a junket tour. They have registered in the travel agency of Diandian¡¯s family.¡±
After Ning Lingshan was discharged from the hospital, Tang Cao has not contacted her. It is Chen Xiaopang who told him that Ning Lingshan soon found a new job and worked as a nurse in a private hospital.
¡°What does this have to do with you?¡± Tang Cao says curiously, ¡°You don¡¯t work in the hospital.¡±
Chen Xiaopang is anxious, ¡°Why doesn¡¯t it matter to me? I want to chase her.¡±
¡°Sh*t!¡± Tang Cao almost drops the phone, ¡°When did you be interested in her?¡±
Chen Xiaopang doesn¡¯t know when the love begins himself. At first he saw Ning Lingshan¡¯s face, but he just thought that this girl was pretty good-looking. But they yboys have seen a lot of various good-looking women.
So Chen Xiaopang doesn¡¯t take it seriously either. Besides, Ning Lingshan is a good woman, which is different from the women whom they y with in their circle. Although Chen Xiaopang is not as same as Tang Cao to pay attention to chastity, he has never been close to such women as Ning Lingshan.
The women who slept with him all came out to y, descending to earth and worldly pleasures. Everyone took what they needed. There was no feeling involved, so he had no burden.
¡°Do you remember the guy who told us that Tang Rui was amputatedst time?¡± Chen Xiaopang asks.
Tang Cao answers, ¡°I remember. Why? Is there anything to do with him?¡±
¡°No, he was embarrassed to sayst time. He slept with a girl but she was a psycho and cut her wrist tomit suicide when he said he wanted to break up. He went to the hospital and just witnessed what happened to Tang Rui.¡±
¡°I say, can you say the point?¡± Tang Cao takes a deep breath, ¡°Why do you mention the bullsh*t thing of other people?¡±
Chen Xiaopang lets out a cry, ¡°I am going to mention the point. Ning Lingshan worked in this hospital. The guy¡¯s girlfriend wanted to jump off the building when she found she couldn¡¯t redeem the love when she had cut her wrist.¡±
At that time, Chen Xiaopang was just ying with the guy. The two of them rushed to the hospital together. When they climbed to the top of the building, they saw Ning Lingshan confronting the girl.
¡°You weren¡¯t there. Lingshan was really handsome at that time!¡± Chen Xiaopang says emotionally, ¡°Later, she really persuaded the girl to get down from the top of the building and took the initiative to part with the guy.¡±
Tang Cao says, ¡°... So are you serious?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Chen Xiaopang is honest, ¡°I haven¡¯t thought so far, but I can still fight for the chance to go out together! Don¡¯t tell anyone else! I haven¡¯t decided whether to chase her or not. After all, I have no ns to get married now and haven¡¯t yed enough.¡±
¡°Then why do you say so much?¡± Tang Cao was moved just now that his brother would give up evil and return to good. Now this feeling has gone like feeding a dog without paying off.
Chen Xiaopang is impatient, ¡°You have asked so much. After all, do you want to go?¡±
Knowing that he is still hesitant, Chen Xiaopang adds, ¡°Go! Diandian will also go. More people will have more fun.¡±
In the end, Tang Cao agrees. Regardless of whether Chen Xiaopang really wants to give up evil and return to good, he should show his support because it is rare that Chen Xiaopang loves a girl. A few minutes after he agrees, he is added into a group that includes him, Chen Xiaopang, Fang Diandian and Ning Lingshan.
Then prompt tone is heard. Tong Yue also enters the group.
¡°Are you sure?¡± Tang Cao immediately asks, ¡°Tong Yue, are you going too?¡±
Ding-dong, a number named Susu enters the group.
Tong Yue says, ¡°Can¡¯t I?¡±
Tong Yue: This is my girlfriend Su Tian. Hurry up to wee her.
The World¡¯s Top Fat Man: Wee! Wee! A warm wee!
Diandian Little Apple: Wee! Wee! A warm wee!
Yanjing¡¯s Most Handsome yboy: Wee! Wee! A warm wee!
Susu: Hello, everyone! I am Su Tian.
Looking Forward to Peace: Hello, everyone. I am Ning Lingshan.
Chen Xiaopang begins to show off in an ostentatious manner and sends a voice message.
¡°Well, let¡¯s organize a temporary group and toast to our trip in the future!¡±
Tang Cao finds that the group name has been changed to Boys and Girls Exploring the Mysteries of the World.
He immediately calls Chen Xiaopang.
¡°What kind of bullsh*t group name did you change? And why will Tong Yue also go?¡±
¡°Because we are going to Egypt the ancient and mysterious country.¡± Chen Xiaopang says in a low voice.
Forget it. That¡¯s not the point.
¡°Then what about Tong Yue? Why will he also go?¡±
Chen Xiaopang feels wronged, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I just gossiped that we were going out to y and asked him if he would go, and he said he would go.¡±
At that time, Chen Xiaopang thought he had the auditory hallucination. After all, Tong Yue never went abroad to y with them. He used to look at him and Tang Cao as if he were looking at jerks.
¡°It¡¯s terrible!¡± Tang Cao feels chilly, ¡°Do you remember how Tong Yue treated us at the summer camp in our junior high school?¡±
Ow! Chen Xiaopang cries out and asks in horror, ¡°What should we do? Or we just cancel the trip and don¡¯t go.¡±
¡°Say it yourself.¡± Tang Cao snaps the phone off.
Yan Hua has been listening nearby and asks curiously, ¡°What did Tong Yue do to you at the summer camp?¡±
¡°... He ordered us to carry everything.¡± Tang Cao recalls bitterly, ¡°Chen Xiaopang and I gathered firewood and caught fish, and Chen Xiaopang was stung by wasps.¡±
¡°Why were you so obedient...¡±
¡°Because he cheated us of our money in the travelling bus. And we couldn¡¯t cook, but only he can. If we didn¡¯t obey his orders, he wouldn¡¯t give us food or water.¡±
Yan Hua thinks: What an unforgettable summer camp.
Tang Cao and Chen Xiaopang¡¯s fear of Tong Yue alsoes from that time. Previously they did not know Tong Yue very well. They always felt that Tong Yue looked gentle and seemed to be easy to bully.
Onlyter did they know that the guy was scheming and tricky. If you be a target of him, you will be tortured. However, after that incident, the three people have be friends. In Tong Yue¡¯s words, without me, your life will be bleak.
A few dayster, Tang Cao excitedly drags his suitcase to Egypt. As for Tong Yue... Since Su Tian also goes, so it won¡¯t be their turn to be unlucky.
¡°Are you hungry?¡± Lang Ruoxian leans against the edge of bathroom door and asks.
Yan Hua turns to look at him. The man¡¯s pajamas are open, revealing eight abdominal muscles. She cannot help but stretch out her hand and touches.¡± I haven¡¯t seen you go to the gym. Why are there more muscles than those of Tang Cao¡¯s?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t have to go to the gym to keep fit.¡± Lang Ruoxian hugs her, ¡°We keep fit every night.¡±
Yan Hua squints, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t I have firm abs?¡±
¡°Because I¡¯m moving.¡± The manughs in a low voice, ¡°In the future if you use riding position more, you will have firm abs.¡±
Yan Hua rolls her eyes, ¡°Is it okay for you not to go to thepany today?¡±
¡°Well, there will be an annual meeting in the evening.¡± Lang Ruoxian touches her face, ¡°You don¡¯t have to go this year. I¡¯lle back after showing up.¡±
It¡¯s been very cold these days. Yesterday experts said that the flu was epidemic. The impression of Yan Hua¡¯sst flu makes Lang Ruoxian¡¯s heart still flutter with fear. Therefore, he lets her not go out and just stay at home.
¡°Then you muste back soon.¡± Yan Hua reminds him, ¡°Tonight, the school¡¯s stage y will be yed in the local channel. Wuyou will have a role in it.¡±
Lang Ruoxian raises his eyebrows, ¡°Wuyou?¡±
He heard Yan Hua mention it once before, but he thought it was Gungun who would perform.
¡°Well, I don¡¯t know which role she will perform.¡± Yan Hua spreads her hands and says, ¡°The school keeps the secret.¡±
In previous years, parents went to school to watch the y. This year, it is unknown why the school suddenly will broadcast it on TV. She secretly asked Gungun before, but he did not know the reason, saying that all the students who participated in the stage y were told not to tell their parents.
In the evening, the family members are extremely excited. Tang Yao also cheerfully informs the group of his old yboy friends. His general idea is that our Wuyou will be on TV. Remember to watch it.
Some people ask him what role Wuyou will y.
¡°My granddaughter is so beautiful. Of course she will y the little fairy!¡±
When the one-hour stage y is finished, the family look at each other nkly.
¡°Wuyou... Which one is you?¡±
Gungun exims curiously, ¡°The knight. Didn¡¯t you see it?¡±
¡°Knight?¡± Yan Hua rewinds the TV program. This is the advantage of digital channels. You can y back at any time, ¡°This is Wuyou?¡±
The TV screen is fixed on an ancient Roman knight wearing an iron mask, only two eyes visible.
¡°Look at it so carefully, it¡¯s really...¡±
Chapter 317 The Title Should Be Left Blank or It Will Leak The Plot
Chapter 317 The Title Should Be Left nk or It Will Leak The Plot
Dong Nianshuanges out of the hotel. It is unknown when it begins to snow. The agent quickly helps her to get into the car and says with a wide smile, ¡°Good Omen! You will definitely win the prize in a few days at the film festival!¡±
¡°It is uncertain.¡± Dong Nianshuang leans back in her chair, ¡°I¡¯d like to win the best actress prize. It would be ironic if I were given the best supporting actress prize.¡±
The agent asks the driver to drive, ¡°It is impossible. You only yed the supporting actress in one yst year, when you just returned home. And then you all yed the heroines, and those works are all big-budget productions.¡±
But Dong Nianshuang is very worried, because she was informed that she had been shortlisted for both the best actress and the supporting actress. She always feels that something bad is going to happen.
¡°By the way, the contract with Hua Yan¡¯spany ising to expire and they ask if you will renew the contract.¡± The agent hesitates, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that they have a promising new actress this year, who has been shortlisted for the heroine recently because of a movie this time.¡±
Dong Nianshuang closes her eyes and says, ¡°Stop renewing the contract.¡±
Hua Yan doesn¡¯t take the initiative to drive her away, but all the signs in the past six months have made her realize clearly that if a man doesn¡¯t like you, then they really don¡¯t have any hesitation. It looks as if all the good things he did to you before were false appearances. There is no advantage for her to stay.
¡°My elder sister has already told my brother-inw that we would go back to sign the contract with Bai Family¡¯s entertainmentpany. My brother-inw agreed that we could still keep the form of a studio.¡±
Dong Nianshuang smiles, ¡°Hua Family¡¯s entertainmentpany is not the only one in Yanjing.¡±
She has nned very well, but Hua Yan doesn¡¯t save any face for her at all. The best actress prize is not won by her but by the new actress whom is strongly supported by thepany.
¡°Miss Dong, you can¡¯t go in!¡± The assistant quickly wants to stop her, but Dong Nianshuang has opened the door of Hua Yan¡¯s office.
Hua Yan waves, ¡°It¡¯s okay. You just go out.¡±
¡°How could you do this to me?¡± Dong Nianshuang cries and looks at the man in front of her in tears. This was the man she loved when she was young, but now he looks at her with emotionless eyes.
Hua Yan smiles, ¡°Because you didn¡¯t win the prize?¡±
¡°I have no problem with fairpetition.¡± Dong Nianshuang feels wronged and says, ¡°But you paid for her prize.¡±
Hua Yan shrugs, ¡°OK, there are two reasons!¡±
¡°First, I didn¡¯t spend the money. Second, it is good for thepany if she wins the prize. And you have already terminated the contract with me. Am I going to hand over the cup to an outsider?¡±
¡°You didn¡¯t spend the money?¡± Dong Nianshuang is stunned. She has investigated the new actress, who doesn¡¯t have powerful background.
Hua Yan shakes his head, ¡°Sometimes if you can¡¯t find it, it doesn¡¯t mean that she doesn¡¯t have it. Or maybe you are not so capable to find out. Dong Nianshuang, for the sake of our knowing each other, don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t remind you. Don¡¯t provoke her, for you can¡¯t afford the result of provoking her.¡±
¡°OK!¡± Dong Nianshuang bites her lip, ¡°I don¡¯t talk about her, but I shall talk about you. You said that I terminated the contract with thepany. Do you think I¡¯m willing to? You¡¯ve made it clear that you want me to go. Am I going to stay and be trampled?¡±
The more Dong Nianshuang says, the angrier she bes. Her dissatisfactionpletely breaks out.
¡°Just because I used to like you, but then I changed my mind, so you just punished me in this way? Or because I wrote the love letter to you under the guise of Tang Duo? You didn¡¯t listen to my exnation at all. Why did I pretend to be her to write the love letter?¡±
¡°Because I didn¡¯t dare to write in my own name!¡± Dong Nianshuang looks at Hua Yan with a wronged expression, ¡°Everyone said that you were a couple, but who knew I liked you too? I had liked you for so long!¡±
¡°But what could I do? I finally knew that originally you didn¡¯t like her and you didn¡¯t want to marry her. I... I just plucked up to write a love letter to you, but I was afraid that it would not affect you well, so I used the name of Tang Duo. In my opinion, it was an exnation to myself, at least I showed my love.¡±
Dong Nianshuang has a long speech at one breath, and then she looks at Hua Yan and silently sobs.
Hua Yan first smiles, and then his smile fades gradually, even with a hint of coldness.
¡°You are really... More stupid than I thought. I don¡¯t want to talk about the past with you. I¡¯d like to only mention when I had dinner with my fianc¨¦e, it was you who called Bai Jingzhu to the restaurant!¡±
Dong Nianshuang¡¯s face changes color, ¡°You... You...¡±
¡°How did I know?¡± Hua Yan sneers, ¡°You can only fool your fans with your little tricks. You are like a clown in our eyes. Dong Nianshuang, this is thest time. Next time when we meet again, we won¡¯t be so familiar.¡±
The agent sees Dong Nianshuang run out of the elevator in a panic. She rushes to meet Dong Nianshuang.
¡°What¡¯s the matter? What did Hua Yan say?¡± After she asks the question, she finds Dong Nianshuang look very pale, which makes her shocked, ¡°Did he bully you? Or did he beat you?¡±
Dong Nianshuang runs back to the nanny car, ¡°Drive! Drive quickly!¡±
¡°Oh, what¡¯s the matter? You just talk!¡± The agent is anxious and stretches out her hand to examine her body.
Dong Nianshuang pushed her away, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Drive me home.¡±
The driver doesn¡¯t dare to say much and starts the car. But because he is in a hurry to reverse the car, their car hits a car behind that is just about to stop.
¡°How did you drive?¡± The driver of the other car is also a middle-aged man. He immediately asks when he gets off, ¡°In this way can you hit our car.¡±
Dong Nianshuang¡¯s driver apologizes quickly, for originally this was his full responsibility. At this time, a man with a pair of sses gets off from the car. He pulls the door open and helps another girl get off. She is young and very beautiful.
¡°It¡¯s the new actress named Shen Dan.¡± The agent pulls open the car door, ¡°Don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll get off and have a look.¡±
Dong Nianshuang looks in her rear view. This is the first time she has been so close to Shen Dan. She finds there is nothing special of Shen Dan. At least Shen Dan is not as beautiful as she is. Shen Dan is just white-skinned. Her skin is so white that looks shining.
¡°Would you like us topensate?¡± Dong Nianshuang gets straight off, ¡°We were not careful, andpensation should be made.¡±
The agent feels bad in her heart. She has almost solved the problem, but what Dong Nianshuang is going to do out here?
¡°Miss Dong doesn¡¯t look very good. Are you ill?¡± Shen Dan¡¯s agent gazes at her and feels funny.
Even the blind can see your dissatisfaction with us. Wait a minute! This woman wasn¡¯t intentional just now, was she?
¡°No, I am just a little tired.¡± Dong Nianshuang certainly knows who this man is, the gold broker in the industry. She wanted him to be her agent at the beginning, but he refused.
She looks at Shen Dan, ¡°Miss Shen, I haven¡¯t congratted you on winning the prize of the best actress. As a new actress, you have won a prize only by one work. This kind of good luck is really enviable.¡±
¡°Luck?¡± Shen Dan smiles, ¡°Miss Dong has been ups and downs in this circle for many years. You can¡¯t so naive! Do you think this kind of thing depends on luck?¡±
Shen Dan¡¯s agent rubs his eyebrows, ¡°That... Hua Yan is still waiting. Let¡¯s go in first?¡±
¡°Is there anything else, Miss Dong?¡± Shen Dan says, ¡°Oh! You don¡¯t have to pay for the car repairing. Only a carmp broke.¡±
Dong Nianshuang¡¯s facial expression bes cold. She has forgotten Hua Yan¡¯s previous warning and res at Shen Dan, ¡°You are a new actress. Is this the attitude you have towards your senior?¡±
¡°Nianshuang.¡± The agent is anxious and grabs her arm to walk to the car, ¡°Aren¡¯t you busy? Let¡¯s go!¡±
Dong Nianshuang pushes her away and wants to me more about Shen Dan. But Shen Dan has already walked to the front. Dong Nianshuang is about to lose her temper when she sees Shen Dan turn to her and smile.
¡°I have always been very kind to my seniors, but you are not my senior in my heart, so... You know!¡±
¡°You...¡±
The agent grabs her desperately, ¡°Nianshuang, don¡¯t get angry. This is the gate of thepany. In case you are photographed, you will be in trouble!¡±
¡°Have you seen enough?¡± Lang Ruoxian sees Yan Hua lean back in her chair and starts the car, ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡±
On their way home, they received a phone call from Bai Susu, saying that Tang Yao wanted to eat stewed pork giblets sold outside the Front Door. They didn¡¯t expect to go around for buying the food but watched a good show.
¡°Is that Shen Dan¡¯s background very powerful?¡± Yan Hua asks curiously, ¡°The Inte has been full of news about her during this period of time, making headlines every day.¡±
Lang Ruoxian has never paid attention to the entertainment circle, ¡°Although I don¡¯t know who she is, I¡¯m sure she has a powerful background.¡±
Surely! Otherwise, how dare a new actress challenge Dong Nianshuang?
¡°Well...¡± Yan Hua suddenly covers her mouth.
Lang Ruoxian frowns, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know. The stewed pork giblets smell strange.¡± Yan Hua puts the lunch box on the back seat.
Lang Ruoxian opens a window on his side and the cold windes in. Yan Hua takes a deep breath and says, ¡°I feel much morefortable!¡±
¡°Then I¡¯ll close it.¡± Lang Ruoxian closes the window, ¡°Don¡¯t catch a cold in a moment.¡±
Neither of them takes it seriously. Bai Susu cuts preserved meat specially when eating dinner in the evening. This was pickled by Chang Pei¡¯e herself, which has been hung in the small garden behind for a month to dry naturally. The taste is very authentic.
¡°The meat in this te is spicy.¡± Bai Susu brings two tes of preserved meat to the table. Yan Hua seldom eats spicy food after returning to the north. She thinks it is bad for her skin.
Yan Hua eats a mouthful of garlic sprouts fried meat and nods with satisfaction, ¡°The garlic sprouts are Wuyou¡¯s observation homework, right? They are more delicious than what is sold outside.¡±
Gungun has raised flytrap, while Wuyou has chosen garlic sprouts to raise. Her reason is that it can be grown to eat, which will not be wasted...
¡°Mom, help me take a piece of fish!¡± Gungun stretches out chopsticks to shout.
Yan Hua says ¡°hum¡± and takes a piece of fish for him. When the chopsticks pass in front of her face, that kind of ufortable feeling in the afternoon appears again. She immediately covers her mouth and throws the fish into Lang Ruoxian¡¯s bowl.
¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Bai Susu is shocked.
Lang Ruoxian¡¯s expression changes this time, ¡°She felt ufortable once on the way back this afternoon.¡±
¡°Mom...¡± Gungun is scared, thinking it is his fault because he let Yan Hua take food for him.
Yan Hua waves, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I just suddenly feels ufortable of the stomach.¡±
As soon as she finishes speaking, a feeling of nausea suddenlyes. Yan Hua opens her mouth to throw up on Lang Ruoxian¡¯s hand before she can go to the bathroom.
¡°Go to the hospital.¡± Lang Ruoxian rises to his feet suddenly, wiping his hands while letting Wuyou go to get Yan Hua a coat.
Tang Yao also panics, ¡°Dear daughter, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±
¡°I needn¡¯t go to the hospital.¡± Yan Hua retches two more times, ¡°I seem to be all right.¡±
Lang Ruoxian feeds her some water, ¡°Are you sure? If you feel ufortable, just tell us. We shall go to the hospital.¡±
Chang Pei¡¯e and Bai Susu look at each other. Suddenly, the olddy¡¯s eyes light up, ¡°Hua! Are you pregnant?¡±
Chapter 318 Younger Brother or Sister?
Chapter 318 Younger Brother or Sister?
¡°Congrattions, Mrs. Lang, you are pregnant.¡± The director of obstetrics and gynecology passes her an image of the color Doppler ultrasound, ¡°It¡¯s just six weeks.¡±
Lang Ruoxian takes it over and looks at it with a frown for a long time. It is red and ck...
¡°That! Here.¡± The doctor points to him, ¡°You can¡¯t see it clearly now. But you can see it clearly in 8 weeks generally.¡±
Yan Hua also looks at it for a long time, but she cannot associate the little ck dot on the paper with the baby.
Bai Susu and Tang Yao sit behind excitedly. Tang Yao grabs the image of color Doppler ultrasound and says happily, ¡°Yo! Our family will have another baby.¡±
¡°Doctor, is there anything to pay attention to now?¡± Bai Susu asks very nervously.
Last time Yan Hua led a wandering life outside. Although she was brought to Lang Family by Lang Ruoxian, but at that time even Lang Ruoxian was an outsider of the family, not to mention that Yan Hua did not even have memory. Every time when she thinks of her daughter having a baby outside alone, Bai Susu wants to cry.
This time she must take good care of Yan Hua and wait on Yan Hua during the confinement after childbirth in person!
¡°Nothing to worry at the moment. Don¡¯t have pressure.¡± The doctor smilingly says, ¡°Just eat and drink well. Don¡¯t take strenuous exercises and don¡¯t make love. Mrs. Lang, you should know these for this is your second child and you should have had experience!¡±
Yan Hua nods. Lang Ruoxian also nods. Then the family members carefully support Yan Hua back home. Chang Pei¡¯e, Gungun and Wuyou rush out when they hear the caring.
¡°Is she pregnant?¡± Chang Pei¡¯e didn¡¯t dare to make a phone call to ask just now. She has been afraid that it might be some other diseases.
Tang Yao jumps up and down in an ostentatious manner, ¡°She is indeed pregnant! It¡¯s only a tiny bit. I can¡¯t even see it.¡±
¡°Grandma, have a look!¡± Yan Hua takes out the color Doppler ultrasound image, ¡°This little ck dot is the baby.¡±
Chang Pei¡¯e is too happy to close her mouth, ¡°Ah yo! Ah yo!¡±
¡°Mom!¡± Gungun carefully leans against Yan Hua, staring at her stomach. He asks, ¡°I¡¯m going to have a younger sister?¡±
Yan Hua leans against the sofa and smiles, ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe it¡¯s a younger brother?¡±
¡°That will do!¡± Gungun has a look of having no objection, ¡°It¡¯s a child of our family, anyway.¡±
Seeing Wuyou keep silence and just stare at her belly, Yan Hua takes her hand and asks, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±
¡°... Nothing. Do you still feel ill?¡± Wuyou asks.
Yan Hua thinks, feeling Wuyou¡¯s reaction is a bit strange. Has the child already worried that she will be not well treated if Yan Hua gives birth to a daughter?
¡°Our family does not prefer boys to girls!¡± Tang Yao touches Wuyou¡¯s head, ¡°No matter it is a younger brother or a younger sister, we will love it.¡±
Bai Susu also takes Wuyou into her arms, ¡°No matter it¡¯s a younger brother or a younger sister, you are their elder sister. I can¡¯t count on Gungun. I¡¯ll ask Wuyou to help me to look after the baby.¡±
¡°I will take good care of it.¡± Wuyou nods solemnly.
In fact, she needn¡¯t take care of the baby. The adults just hope that she will not have a burden in her heart. In the next few days, all the family members revolve around Yan Hua, especially the three old people.
Yan Hua herself does not have much reaction. Everything is normal except that the asional stimulus smell will make nausea. Even if she has nausea, she won¡¯t vomit much but retch up several times at most.
¡°Hua! I have good news for you!¡± That night Fei Ying sends her a video call invitation. She says excitedly, ¡°Our Xiaojiu is going to have a younger brother!¡±
¡°Really? When did you get pregnant? How many months is it?¡±
Fei Ying answers, ¡°Nearly four months. I went to the hospital for a medical check today and the doctor said it was a boy. Hee hee! I don¡¯t tell you until I am sure of the gender of the baby!¡±
¡°I am not like you. I will tell you immediately when I know that I am pregnant.¡± Yan Hua smiles meaningfully, ¡°Although I don¡¯t know whether it is a son or a daughter. Although it is only a small ck dot now.¡±
Fei Ying is stunned and suddenly screams, ¡°Ah ah ah, are you also pregnant?¡±
¡°Yeah! Just about one month.¡±
Then the two women are very excited to start discussing the babies. Fei Ying is very firm this time.
¡°I tell you, you must have a daughter this time!¡±
¡°Why?¡± Yan Hua leans against the cushion put beside the French window. Lang Ruoxian brought her a te of strawberries just now.
The man looks up at her from time to time while reading documents on the sofa not far away.
¡°Because I will have a son! If you have a daughter and then we can be rtives by marriage in the future! If your daughter marries into our family, no one will bully her. How nice it is!¡±
Yan Hua also feels good.
¡°But giving birth to a boy or a girl is beyond our control.¡± She puts a strawberry into her mouth, ¡°I¡¯ll know the gender of the baby when it gets older.¡±
So from this day on, Fei Ying always sends her messages about signs of pregnancy, how to conceive her daughter and so on. The two also urge Chen Hong to have another one. Chen Hong says on the surface that she is too old to have one more child.
¡°In fact, she wants another child.¡± Yan Hua gossips to Lang Ruoxian, ¡°Sister Chen seems to have been unable to conceive. Brother Yi ns to take her abroad to have a test-tube baby.¡±
She now tells Lang Ruoxian about all kinds of gossips. Lang Ruoxian hears very carefully every time and actively participates in it.
For example, now...
¡°Li Yi thinks Mingxi is the son of his ex-wife and him. Chen Hong should have one child of Chen Hong and him, which will make their life moreplete.¡±
Yan Hua makes a praying gesture, ¡°I hope Sister Chen can seed!¡±
The focus of everyone¡¯s attention every day is on the baby in Yan Hua¡¯s belly, so theypletely forget Tang Cao who is traveling outside. When Tang Cao happilyes back in half a month to know that Yan Hua has been pregnant, he is totally overwhelmed.
¡°Holy crap! You didn¡¯t tell me?¡±
Tang Yao rolls his eyes toward him, ¡°Why should we tell you? It¡¯s not you to give birth.¡±
¡°Then... Then am I not a member of the family?¡± Tang Cao has a wronged expression, ¡°We will have one more child in our family. It is such a big deal!¡± He takes out his mobile phone and says, ¡°I¡¯ll show off.¡±
The day after Tang Cao showed off, Chen Xiaopang and Fang Diandiane to visit them.
¡°Sister, please choose a color quickly. I have ordered a set for you!¡± Chen Xiaopang spreads out a brochure that looks very expensive.
Yan Hua knows this brand, foreign baby products factory. She hears that everything is handmade and many stars use their products.
¡°It¡¯s too early to prepare these things now.¡± Yan Hua twitches the corners of the mouth.
There are various strollers, cribs, baby chairs and so on.
¡°It¡¯s not early. Ours are tailor made. It will arrive here in three months after they are made and transported.¡±
Tang Cao and Fang Diandian point at the items in the brochure and finally quarrel.
Fang Diandian says, ¡°Why is pink not OK?¡±
Tang Cao says, ¡°What if the baby is a boy? Pink is too feminine.¡±
Fang Diandian says, ¡°What if the baby is a girl? Your choice of grey is not cute at all!¡±
Tang Cao says, ¡°I said to choose orange to split the difference, but you said it was not good-looking. Why are you so troublesome?¡±
Fang Diandian says, ¡°Why do you think I am troublesome? You are an arrogant man!¡±
Tang Cao says, ¡°Ah ha! Do you dare to say it again?¡±
Fang Diandian says, ¡°I say it again and then what? You are an arrogant man!¡±
Chen Xiaopang says, ¡°Fight! Fight! Who wins and who decides.¡±
The three people go aside to fight. Yan Hua just slowly looks through the brochure. She also wanted to buy things of this brand originally, but she didn¡¯t know that she could order them to be tailor made.
¡°Congrattions, Young Master!¡± Shu Sheng congrattes Lang Ruoxian as soon as he goes to work, ¡°I hope this time the Mistress can give birth to a little princess.¡±
Xiaokai, who doesn¡¯t have to go abroad on business this year, shouts, ¡°You¡¯d better have a son! The little master Gungun will not be of help.¡±
¡°So you¡¯d better have a son in the future, and then let hime to work in thepany and help my son.¡± Lang Ruoxian nces at him, ¡°You said my son to be not of help anyway.¡±
Xiaokai is shocked, ¡°Young Master, Tang Cao told me that you didn¡¯t intend to count on Gungun. In the future, thepany would have to be managed by Wuyou. He said so!¡±
¡°What are the arrangements for this quarter?¡± Lang Ruoxian ignores him and tells Shu Sheng, ¡°Notify them of the meeting at 9 o¡¯clock.¡±
Some of Lang Consortium¡¯s employeese from Tang Consortium before and others are newly employed. Although recruitment is still underway, Lang Ruoxian is not in a hurry. Thepany¡¯s decision-makers will decide whether an enterprise is good or bad. Less staff have to do more work. For this reason, he doubles the overtime pay of everyone.
Employees are also quite willing to, for less people means lesspetition, which is conducive to promotion. After working for a few days, everyone finds that Mr. Lang is in a very good mood. They often see him smile when he rings up.
¡°Because Mrs. Tang is pregnant, so Mr. Lang will be a father again!¡± When someone uncovers the secret, everyone has an expression of no wonder and thinks secretly that Mr. Lang will definitely give a big red envelope to them when the child is born.
Dong Nianshuang sits in the backstage. Today shees to a very popr variety show to publicize the new movie. Next to her there are the two makeup artist¡¯s young assistants whispering. Their voices are louder and louder.
¡°The inte posts say that Mrs. Tang is pregnant.¡±
¡°If I were her, I would give birth to one baby every year! Lang Ruoxian is so handsome. The parents have excellent genes. How beautiful will the girl be if they have a little princess?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t they have a son? It is unknown how he looks like.¡±
¡°He must be good-looking...¡±
Dong Nianshuang opens her eyes. Is Tang Duo pregnant? That woman has had Lang Ruoxian and a son. And now she will have another daughter...
¡°Miss Dong?¡± The makeup artist looks at her and asks, ¡°Are you okay?¡±
Dong Nianshuang shakes her head, and the makeup artist says, ¡°Then I will continue makeup.¡±
¡°I am listening to their gossiping!¡± Dong Nianshuang closes her eyes and the makeup artist scatter powders for her forehead, ¡°Ah! She leads a charmed life. She has good parents, beautiful look and rich family. She also marries a good husband who treats her well. I¡¯ve heard that many of them think about that in private.¡±
¡°What?¡± Dong Nianshuang nces at her.
The makeup artist lowers voice, ¡°Climb into Mr. Lang¡¯s bed! He is young and rich. Who won¡¯t like him?¡±
Dong Nianshuang smiles, ¡°Has anyone ever seeded?¡±
¡°I haven¡¯t heard of it anyway.¡± The makeup artist finds that Dong Nianshuang seems very interested in this topic, and lowers the voice more, ¡°I made up for Mr. Huang just now. I heard him say that someone had organized to go out to sea to y next week, and Mr. Lang would also go.¡±
Mr. Huang is the host of today¡¯s variety show. He is also the most popr host who is a likeable person in the circle. What he said should be credible. Dong Nianshuang has the idea and immediately sends a message to her agent.
After recording the show, the agent hands her a ck card, ¡°Where did you get the information? Fortunately, I set about early. Now this invitation has been priced to tens of thousands yuan.¡±
Chapter 319 Dong Nianshuang’s Blind Love
Chapter 319 Dong Nianshuang¡¯s Blind Love
Lang Ruoxian is not interested in any social activities now. Of course, he was not very interested in it before. But he has toe to the yacht party today. The rich second generation who has organized the yacht party is the nephew of the new leader. He returned from abroad not long ago. This time is his first appearance in Yanjing circle.
¡°Young Master, this is the guest list of the yacht party today.¡± On the way to the airport, Shu Sheng says, ¡°This Childe Qiao invited some top-notch people in the circle, but women are indispensable in this asion. Today, there are not many socialites but many stars and young models.¡±
¡°Qiao Liang has been concerned about face-saving, ever since his childhood.¡± Tang Cao also receives an invitation. Qiao Liang and Chen Xiaopang know each other. When they were young, they yed together for a few years. Later, he went abroad and they had fewer contacts.
Shu Sheng nods, ¡°The information I found here is the same. He is very amodating as long as he saves enough face.¡±
¡°Brother Ruoxian, tell me the truth. What are you doing here today?¡± Tang Cao asks curiously. A few days ago, he was surprised to know that Lang Ruoxian was going to attend the party. This is not in line with his character setting.
Lang Ruoxian nces at the list and raises his head, ¡°Qiao Liang¡¯s father is in charge of the subway nning of the development zone. ording to the nning map I saw before, the subway will only be next to the shopping mall or the real estate that we have developed. If we want to let the subway pass the two ces both, the subway will travel a round-about route.¡±
¡°So you want to use the rtionship of Qiao Liang?¡± Tang Cao understands, ¡°Then I¡¯ll tell Xiaopangter. They areparatively more familiar.¡±
Lang Ruoxian looks out of the car window, ¡°That¡¯s not the only thing. Tang Ming¡¯s overseas oil fields have been slow to have profits, and they are also worried. One of the pieces ofnd I sold them is next to the development zone, and the subway will pass there ording to the government¡¯s original n.¡±
¡°Then if the subway goes the route as you said, it won¡¯t pass their ce, will it?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Lang Ruoxian smiles faintly, ¡°Do you know what Tang Ming wants to build there?¡±
Tang Cao shakes his head dully, ¡°A restaurant? A hotel?¡±
¡°He wants to build an aquarium.¡± Lang Ruoxian smiles, ¡°Top grade restaurant and hotels will be affected without subway, but it has little effect. While aquarium is different...¡±
¡°How did you know that he was going to build an aquarium?¡± Tang Cao lets out a cry and says, ¡°How can you know everything?¡±
Xiaokai, who has been looking at theputer, closes the notebook and says enigmatically, ¡°Our Young Master is a supernatural being, so he knows everything.¡±
¡°Stop it. I¡¯m not Gungun.¡± Tang Cao res at him.
Shu Sheng smiles, ¡°Tang Ming had several meals with the leader of the aquarium in South City not long ago, and we met him once.¡±
¡°No wonder!¡± Tang Cao thinks, ¡°Yanjing has only one such aquarium. The equipment is very old for it has been used for many years. I remember we used to go there in our childhood, but we haven¡¯t been there these years.¡±
¡°This is what Tang Ming fancies.¡± Lang Ruoxian says, ¡°He wants to take the ready-made project and moves the aquarium of South City.¡±
Yanjing isn¡¯t close to the sea. The nearest sea is 300 kilometers away in North City. It will cost a lot to rebuild an aquarium. But if they move the previous aquarium to a bigger ce, the pipeline from North City need only be added to this section of the development zone.
Tang Ming has a good n, but if the aquarium can¡¯t be reached by the subway, it will be of little value for themon people in Yanjing. They have already been used to traveling by subway.
¡°Brother Ruoxian, it is not right!¡± Tang Cao rarely uses his brain, ¡°We can pull some strings, and he can too. What if then he persuades toy the subway over their ce?¡±
The car slows down and they arrive in the airport. Lang Ruoxian nces at Tang Cao, ¡°On this kind of thing, who is quick, who is to win. Now get off.¡±
Chen Xiaopang waits for them at the airport. They will take Lang Ruoxian¡¯s private ne to North City and board the yacht from North City. Qiao Liang¡¯s yacht isrge enough to amodate about 100 people. Apart from the crew, there are about 50 guests today.
¡°This guy borrowed the yacht from someone else!¡± As soon as Chen Xiaopang arrives at the port, he begins to gossip about Qiao Liang, ¡°This yacht ranks highly all over the world. The famous German shipyard Lurssen built it. I heard that everything on it was designed by famous designers. Qiao Liang drove it back when he returned home. I don¡¯t know who the owner is.¡±
Lang Ruoxian says, ¡°It belongs to Russian female billionaire Alisher, whose personal wealth has reached more than 20 billion.¡±
¡°Wow! You deserve to be called Brother Ruoxian.¡± Chen Xiaopang and Tang Cao¡¯s eyes glisten. Tang Cao also asks with a ttering expression, ¡°Do you know that rich woman?¡±
¡°I met her once.¡± Lang Ruoxian snorts, ¡°Qiao Liang is the type she likes.¡±
Chen Xiaopang is horrified, ¡°Damn! This guy is a gold digger?¡±
¡°That¡¯s not quite true.¡± Lang Ruoxian smiles, ¡°They just join in the fun on asion. Both of them have their own needs. After all, Qiao Liang is also somebody in the country.¡±
He can¡¯t go so far as to lower himself to be a gold digger.
¡°You have to be careful by yourself.¡± The agent sends Dong Nianshuang to the dock, ¡°I can¡¯t go up there. I¡¯ll wait for you at the nearby hotel. Don¡¯t drink the wine served by others and don¡¯t get too close to men.¡±
Although only people having invitations are allowed to board the yacht, paparazzi are infinitely resourceful. Who knows if they will slip into the yacht? In case Dong Nianshuang is photographed with any scandals, they will be in trouble.
¡°You¡¯ve said all the way.¡± Dong Nianshuang impatiently puts on sunsses, ¡°I shall board the yacht.¡±
The agent sees her being greeted by several tall and handsome crew members. Her heart suddenly throbs because she always feels that something bad is going to happen...
Dong Nianshuang doesn¡¯t know her agent¡¯s mood and looks around for Lang Ruoxian as soon as she gets on board. The rooms are on the top floor of the yacht. Dong Nianshuang follows the crew out of the elevator and sees Lang Ruoxian and his party standing at the door of the room.
¡°Why is she alsoing here?¡± Tang Cao sees Dong Nianshuang and mutters in a low voice.
Chen Xiaopang grins, ¡°Hua Yan has abandoned her, so she has to find another financial backer!¡±
¡°Mr. Lang, Second Childe Tang, Childe Chen!¡± Dong Nianshuang has walked over and greets them with a smile.
Xiaokai runs out of the room, ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ve check it. There is no problem.¡±
Lang Ruoxian ignores Dong Nianshuang and goes into the room. Tang Cao says with a foxy smile, ¡°I thought only young models woulde today! Is your life so dismal now?¡±
¡°Second Childe Tang, stop joking.¡± Dong Nianshuang can¡¯tugh anymore. Tang Cao is always so annoying!
Tang Cao squints at her, ¡°I don¡¯t have time to joke with you.¡±
Then he grabs Xiaokai and says, ¡°Go and check my room.¡±
¡°Won¡¯t Childe Chen return to your room?¡± Seeing Chen Xiaopang still standing there, Dong Nianshuang asks, ¡°You don¡¯t bring a ymate today, do you?¡±
Chen Xiaopang smiles and looks at her meaningfully, ¡°Which room are you in?¡±
¡°This one.¡± Dong Nianshuang points and it turns out to be Lang Ruoxian¡¯s next door.
¡°Gee! Somebody must have self-knowledge, knowing that some things and some people cannot be touched. Otherwise, broken head and bleeding will be mild punishment, or maybe directly...¡±
He makes a gesture of cutting the throat.
¡°Die!¡±
Dong Nianshuang clenches her fists and squeezes out a smile, ¡°I don¡¯t quite understand what Childe Chen means...¡±
¡°It means you stay away from my Brother Ruoxian.¡± Chen Xiaopang sneers, ¡°Tang Cao hasn¡¯t known your thoughts yet. If he knows, believe it or not, he can throw you into the sea to feed the fish.¡±
He has been fooling around with women for many years. He has been very familiar with Dong Nianshuang¡¯s gaze at Lang Ruoxian just now. This foolish woman clearly has an intention to Lang Ruoxian.
¡°Childe Chen, I don¡¯t know what you are talking about.¡± Dong Nianshuang¡¯s expression bes cold, ¡°We didn¡¯t bear grudges against each other before, right? You humiliate me so today. You really treat me like a young model without background, don¡¯t you?¡±
¡°What? Want to use Bai Family to give me pressure?¡± Chen Xiaopangughs, ¡°Will Bai Yuanqi fight for ess to sister-inw? Ha ha ha, then we¡¯ll wait and see!¡±
Chen Xiaopang staggers away. Tang Cao leans out his head in a nearby room, ¡°What are you talking about, Chen Xiaopang? Why do you talk with anyone? You are really...¡±
¡°Coming,ing!¡± Chen Xiaopang pushes him in, ¡°I know you miss me, but I have no sexual interest in your chrysanthemum.¡±
From the doores the curses of Tang Cao, ¡°F**k you! Believe it or not, I will post on the bus about your premature ejaction incidentst time...¡±
Dong Nianshuanges into her own room with a dark face. She punches the pillows and quilts and then she finds that the balcony of the room is almost next to that of the next door. She can even faintly hear the voice of Lang Ruoxian.
¡°Great!¡± Dong Nianshuang gazes at the distance between the balconies. She can climb over it.
At this time, Shu Sheng suddenly appears on the next-door balcony. He is not surprised to see Dong Nianshuang.
¡°Miss Dong, do you know that every room has an rm?¡± He smiles and asks Dong Nianshuang. Dong Nianshuang is stunned, ¡°What rm...¡±
¡°There is an instruction on your bed. Please look at it yourself.¡± Shu Sheng closes the balcony door and goes back to the room.
Dong Nianshuang reads the instruction dubiously. She is surprised to find that what Childe Qiao has prepared for the guests are really...
The instruction says that there are various brands of aphrodisiac drugs in the refrigerator which are safe and have no side effects. There are more than a dozen sex toys in the bedside table, including several kinds of condoms.
However, thest one term actually say that anyone uses these things on the yacht must obtain the consent of the other party. There are warnings of punishments if they find any coercion or any having sex under the other party¡¯s ignorance.
¡°Chi...¡± Dong Nianshuang mockingly smiles. She does not believe the warning. She knows how crazily the rich second generations in this circle y. Moreover, the women who board the yacht today originally havee for the men.
No! She is different from those women.
¡°I just want to... Want to be closer to you!¡± Dong Nianshuang returns to the balcony and gawks at the next door.
The whistle of the yacht blows a few times and leaves the harbor. Dong Nianshuang quickly changes her clothes and then stands at the door waiting quietly.
¡°Brother-inw! Brother-inw, let¡¯s go to eat dinner!¡± Tang Cao shouts in the corridor. Chen Xiaopang covers his mouth, ¡°Why do you shout? Everyone else can hear you!¡±
¡°Why should I be afraid of being heard when I call my brother-inw?¡± Tang Cao casts a nce at him, ¡°You¡¯ve been acting strange since just now. Aren¡¯t you still thinking about my chrysanthemum?¡±
Chen Xiaopang is about to speak when Lang Ruoxian¡¯s room door opens and Dong Nianshuanges out of the next room almost at the same time.
¡°Mr. Lang, I have something to tell you. Can you spare me a few minutes?¡± Dong Nianshuang looks at Lang Ruoxian with serious expression, ¡°It¡¯s about the disappearance of Tang Duo at that time.¡±
Chapter 320 Tang Rui’s Secret
Chapter 320 Tang Rui¡¯s Secret
Dong Nianshuang knows she must seize the opportunity. Since Lang Ruoxian loves Tang Duo best, she does not believe that he will refuse. She touches the medicine in her bag, and do not care those rules. As long as she has sex with Lang Ruoxian, Tang Duo will not be with him any more in her character. At that time, Lang Ruoxian will belong to her.
But Lang Ruoxian says indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m not interested.¡±
Dong Nianshuang is very surprised and asks, ¡°You love her very much, don¡¯t you? Don¡¯t you want to know the truth?¡±
¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Tang Cao thinks she is not in good faith. And why does she talk about his sister¡¯s business with Lang Ruoxian alone? Isn¡¯t he Tang Duo¡¯s brother?¡±
Dong Nianshuang ignores him, her eyes are fixed on Lang Ruoxian, she says, ¡°I really know something. You give me a minute. I will leave when I finish.¡±
¡°Just say it!¡± Tang Cao stands beside Lang Ruoxian, attempting to join them.
¡°It¡¯s a secret thing, I want to talk to Mr. Lang alone.¡± Tang Cao is staring at her when Dong Nianshuang finishes.
OK! This woman has an evil motive for Lang Ruoxian! Tang Cao finally discovered, he says fiercely, ¡°F**k, how dare you to seduce Ruoxian in front of me. Dong Nianshuang! You are really shameless.¡±
Dong Nianshuang probably has no choice, and doesn¡¯t feel embarrassed at all. Instead, she smiles slightly, ¡°Mr. Tang, is it appropriate for a man like you to abuse a girl like me? And how do you see that I have an evil motive?¡±
Tang Cao snorts, ¡°Do you think I am blind? Are there any problems for me to abuse you? I have never said that I don¡¯t abuse women. Not only do I abuse you, but I even want to beat you. Oh! You used to be jealous of my sister, and secretly liked Hua Yan.¡±
¡°Now my sister is married to Ruoxian, and you like him again...¡± Tang Cao says, ¡°Are you despicable? Why do you always like to follow my sister?¡±
Even if Dong Nianshuang is thick-skinned, she can¡¯t bepletely indifferent hearing this. Moreover, Lang Ruoxian is expressionless, unable to see emotion. She clenches her hand and takes a long breath.
¡°OK! I was kind originally. I didn¡¯t expect Mr. Tang to humiliate me. If so, then I won¡¯t say anymore. Anyway, Tang Duo¡¯s trouble has nothing to do with me. I¡¯m sorry to bother you.¡±
When she finishes, she turns around and quickly enters the elevator.
¡°Brother Ruoxian?¡± Tang Cao looks at Lang Ruoxian vigntly, ¡°What are you looking at? Dong Nianshuang?¡±
Lang Ruoxian nces at him and says, ¡°Don¡¯t you feel thirsty for saying so much?¡±
¡°Not thirsty, I am hungry... No, don¡¯t go too close with that woman. Otherwise I... Hey? Ruoxian? Why are you walking so fast? Wait for me...¡±
The dinner on the yacht is very rich, and everyone starts to do their business after eating. Each has his/her own goals and goes to their ces.
¡°Let¡¯s go to y with Qiao Liang!¡± Chen Xiaopang asks Tang Cao.
Tang Cao asks Lang Ruoxian, ¡°Ruoxian, are you going?¡±
¡°No.¡± Lang Ruoxian has already made an appointment with Qiao Liang and specially chose to talk at breakfast time tomorrow.
¡°Then where are you going?¡±
Lang Ruoxian looks at him and says, ¡°Go back to the room. What do you want to do?¡±
Tang Cao shakes his head, ¡°It¡¯s okay! I just ask.¡±
After Lang Ruoxian leaves, Tang Cao also secretly follows. Chen Xiaopang rolls his eyes, ¡°Are you going to steal something?¡±
¡°Hush!¡± Tang Cao stares at him, ¡°Hush, I have to watch Ruoxian.¡±
¡°Why do you watch Ruoxian?¡±
¡°What if Dong Nianshuanges to him again?¡± Tang Cao says, ¡°That woman is absolutely not in good faith. Oh no! There are a lot of aphrodisiacs in the room, will she use them on Ruoxian?¡±
Chen Xiaopang pinches his face, ¡°Wake up! Who is he? Lang Ruoxian! Who is Lang Ruoxian? He is the devil! Only he calctes others. A Dong Nianshuang is not enough, okay...¡±
¡°...You¡¯re right.¡± Tang Cao has been only wary of women, forgetting that Lang Ruoxian is a devil.
So the two men went away shoulder to shoulder and arm in arm.
Seeing Tang Cao leave, Dong Nianshuang quietly returns to the top floor, but unfortunately she iste, Lang Ruoxian has entered the room. She also rushes back to her room and rushes into the balcony, but only saw the thick curtains of the next room, even couldn¡¯t see a beam of light.
Dong Nianshuang blows the sea breeze for half an hour and kept ying songs on her mobile phone, but the room next door was still very quiet. She has to go back to the room in low spirits and looks at the aphrodisiac in the drawer. She decides to try again tomorrow.
¡°Brother Ruoxian, Brother Ruoxian!¡± Tang Cao doesn¡¯t get up until noon, and runs to Lang Ruoxian¡¯s room and asks, ¡°How¡¯s it? Have you talked to Qiao Liang?¡±
Lang Ruoxian looks in a good mood, ¡°Yes, I have a chance to meet his dad.¡±
¡°It should be no problem, Chen Xiaopang told him yesterday!¡± Tang Cao rubs his stomach and says, ¡°I¡¯m so hungry, I am going to have a meal first!¡±
Dong Nianshuang watches Tang Cao walk into the restaurant and says, ¡°This is your only chance. Tomorrow the yacht wille ashore.¡±
There is a sexy woman standing beside her, and she looks at Tang Cao who is eating, ¡°But... but I don¡¯t dare, if he refuses me...¡±
¡°Fool!¡± Dong Nianshuang smiles, ¡°Aren¡¯t you the most popr model now?¡± There are few men who can reject you. Besides, you try so hard to get on board only wanting to find a rich man! Mr. Tang doesn¡¯t even have a girlfriend. It is possible to marry him if he really falls in love with you.¡±
The woman is not stupid, she doubts, ¡°So why don¡¯t you go?¡±
¡°Do I need this?¡± Dong Nianshuang picks eyebrows, ¡°I am different from you.¡±
The woman knows that Dong Nianshuang is popr now, and has Bai Family to support her, of course, unlike them...
¡°If you can¡¯t do it, you still have medicine in your bag!¡± After Dong Nianshuang finishes, the woman is a little scared, ¡°How do you know?¡±
Guess... The women on board probably all carry those things with them.
Dong Nianshuang says with a smile, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. The important thing is that if you don¡¯t go, you really have no chance.¡±
¡°Young Master...¡± Shu Sheng takes a room call and his expression is a bit strange, ¡°The restaurant man said that Childe Tang is drinking with a woman who secretly added something into the wine.¡±
Lang Ruoxian frowns, ¡°Go and see, whether it is true or not, bring him back.¡±
When Shu Sheng leaves, someone rings the doorbell. Lang Ruoxian opens the door to see the male waiter of the ship pushing the car filled with red wine.
¡°Sir, this is the wine that Childe Qiao brought back from a foreign winery. It is a gift for everyone.¡± Lang Ruoxian sees a waiter on the other side of the corridor pushing the car to the other room.
¡°Every guest has it.¡± The waiter walks in and pours the wine into the ss, and takes a bottle of unopened wine, ¡°You can take it back and taste it slowly. The wine in the cup is already decanted. It¡¯s just time.¡±
Lang Ruoxian thanks him and sends the man out. This brand of wine is good. Yan Hua likes to drink it. Lang Ruoxian looks at the vintage. Although the vintage is not long enough, it is enough to drink ordinarily.
The red wine in the wine ss is crystal clear. Lang Ruoxian takes a sip and the door behind him slowly opens, and someone steps closer to him.
¡°If I were you, I would go out now.¡± Lang Ruoxian turns around and says, ¡°But I don¡¯t think you should leave.¡±
Dong Nianshuang wears a red low-cut skirt, half of her breast is exposed to the outside. The entire red yarn is transparent, and only the lustrous rhinestones between the legs are used as a cover.
She believes that no man can resist such a beauty like her, let alone Lang Ruoxian who just drank the aphrodisiac.
¡°Since I am here, of course I will not go.¡± Dong Nianshuang smiles shyly and it is a sess!
Lang Ruoxian puts down the ss and looks at her with his head tilted slightly, ¡°You said that you knew why my wife had disappeared in the past, and now I want to hear it.¡±
¡°You still remember that woman at this time? Do you really only have her in your eyes!¡± Dong Nianshuang is a little angry, but when she sees that Lang Ruoxian¡¯s face is still normal, she doesn¡¯t mind dying the time to wait for the medicine to work, ¡°It was Tang Rui. It was Tang Rui who found a corpse to pretend to be her and deceived everyone.¡±
Dong Nianshuang suddenly smiles, ¡°Do you know why Tang Rui hates Tang Duo so much? Because Tang Duo was the first person of his lust, he liked Tang Duo when he was a teenager.¡±
Lang Ruoxian¡¯s expression instantly became grim. Dong Nianshuang almost retreats, but she quickly calms down, ¡°He knew that he and Tang Duo were impossible, and he did not know when this affection became hate. Probably because he couldn¡¯t get her, so he just ruined her, and no one can get her!¡±
¡°How do you know.¡± Lang Ruoxian stared at her.
Dong Nianshuang hesitates, ¡°Once Tang Rui drank too much and treated me as Tang Duo, he said it himself...¡±
Everyone has only Tang Duo in their eyes. Even if she works hard, those people would say that she almost caught up with Miss. Tang.
¡°Ha ha! A person who does not learn anything.¡± Dong Nianshuang is somewhat proud, ¡°I spread the message that Tang Duo only has a beautiful face and nothing else. She is arrogance and looks down on people, gradually no one is willing to y with her, ho ho ho!¡±
¡°But even then, she still despised me!¡± Dong Nianshuang¡¯s expression became ferocious, ¡°Why? She had no friends, and men only treated her as a person of sexual desire. Needless to say those celebrities who were jealous of her, they thought that she was worthless.¡±
¡°In the end, even the fianc¨¦ didn¡¯t want her.¡± Dong Nianshuang¡¯s eyes were in a trance. As if she sees that she was hiding behind the tree and watching a few celebrities ridiculed that Tang Duo was abandoned by Hua Yan. What does Tang Duo say at that time?
She looks in contempt at the women and says, ¡°I never care about a man. If you want to make me ufortable, then I really feel a little bit. If I knew that he had so bad vision, I would never agree to the marriage.¡±
¡°She was still so confident and proud when she was abandoned by a man.¡± Dong Nianshuang held her head, ¡°I even don¡¯t dare to express my love to my favorite man. Do you know how much I hate her? Why? Why did Tang Duoe back?¡±
¡°She shouldn¡¯t exist, I want her to disappear, and disappear forever...¡± Dong Nianshuang¡¯s voice gradually became smaller, and finally she falls slowly on the carpet, and motionless.
Chapter 321 Suffering from Her Own Actions
Chapter 321 Suffering from Her Own Actions
Tang Cao sits on the ne and sneezes.
¡°Atishoo!¡± He rubs his nose andins, ¡°I must have caught a cold. Brother Ruoxian, you are so cruel.¡±
He drank the drugged wine and was taken back to his room by Shu Sheng to take a cold bath for half an hour. Onlyter did he know that Dong Nianshuang had yed the trick, but Lang Ruoxian had no problem.
¡°You are indeed a devil as expected...¡± Tang Cao sneezes again, ¡°How did you know that there was something wrong with the wine the waiter had sent to the room?¡±
Xiaokai raises his hand, ¡°Because I had put a bug on Dong Nianshuang!¡±
Since having known that Dong Nianshuang was on the yacht, Lang Ruoxian let Xiaokai keep an eye on her. So he knew who she met and what she said.
¡°The yacht was borrowed by Child Qiao, and the crew were all foreigners. They did not know who the guests on the yacht were, so Dong Nianshuang easily bribed one with money.¡±
Xiaokai shrugs, ¡°If she could bribe someone, we could, too!¡±
So another waiter who delivered the wine received the money from Lang Ruoxian, and what he had to do was to put some drug in Dong Nianshuang¡¯s wine.
¡°Brother Ruoxian, you were not cruel enough.¡± Chen Xiaopang says, ¡°Why did you only get her faint? You should just give her some aphrodisiac and throw her into the bar.¡±
No sooner has he finished speaking than he hears Tang Cao exims, ¡°You quickly read news on the inte. Dong Nianshuang hits the headlines!¡±
¡°What do you mean, Miss Dong?¡± The middle-aged man lights a cigarette and smiles, ¡°You came back to the room with me yourself. Since it was with our mutual agreement, who are you crying to now?¡±
Dong Nianshuang is sitting in the corner, clutching the bed sheet. She is totally bare under the bed sheet. Her body is full of traces left by the man. Her legs hurt and she can¡¯t stand up. There is blood in one corner of the bed sheet.
The bright red color is like a knife cut in her heart. The sex toys scatter all over the floor messily. Last night¡¯s scenes were reyed in her mind like nightmares. Her virginity was given to a strange man of 50.
¡°You are talking nonsense!¡± She looks at the man with hatred, ¡°You wait. I will sue you. I will sue you for raping!¡±
The smile on the man¡¯s face fades, ¡°You want to sue me? You should see this first.¡±
Dong Nianshuang¡¯s mobile phone drops on the carpet with a sound. Its screen still pauses on the video page. She hurriedly picks it up and clicks on it. The voice of a woman groaning spreads out. She was riding on a man, taking the video while moving, and urging him to exert himself.
¡°No... That¡¯s impossible!¡± Dong Nianshuang drops her mobile phone but quickly picks up to delete the video when she thinks about something the next second.
The manughs mockingly, ¡°You can delete it as you wish. I still have the copy in my mobile phone. Do you want to have a look? Your performance afterwards is even more amazing.¡±
Dong Nianshuang closes her eyes. She remembers going to Lang Ruoxian¡¯s roomst night. Clearly Lang Ruoxian had drunk the ss of wine, but she fainted. Then she woke up in her room. She was unwilling to give up, and wanted to find Lang Ruoxian.
Then she met this man in the corridor...
¡°Do you remember it?¡± The man smiles when he sees her open her eyes, ¡°I met Miss Dong and saw that your face was pale. I kindly went up and showed solicitudes to you. But you rubbed yourself against my body. I am a man! The beauty delivered herself to the door, why couldn¡¯t ept?¡±
Dong Nianshuang bites her lip hard. Yes! She took the initiative toe back with this person. She doesn¡¯t know why she did that. She seemed to be out of control and just want to let off the desire...
¡°You must have taken some aphrodisiac!¡± The man kindly reminds her. He wears clothes well and looks at his watch, ¡°I¡¯m getting off the yacht. Miss Dong, you are a popr star and the younger sister-inw of Bai Yuanqi. I don¡¯t expect you to be my secret lover. About what happenedst night... Forget it and just regard it as a one-night stand!¡±
Dong Nianshuang watches him walk out of the room. She can¡¯t help smashing the bedside vase at his direction. With a bang, the fragments of the vase scatter on the ground, which is just like her heart at this moment, broken into pieces.
¡°Nianshuang?¡± The agent finally gets through the phone and showers questions on her, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you answer the phone? Are you all right?¡±
¡°I was just taking a bath just now.¡± Dong Nianshuang is anxious to rub off ayer of her skin. She wraps herself tightly and doesn¡¯t want to face the traces on her body.
¡°Don¡¯t get off the yacht now. The docks are full of reporters.¡±
¡°Reporters?¡± A bad feeling wells up in her mind, ¡°Why are there reporters?¡±
The agent is stunned for a moment, ¡°Didn¡¯t you read micro blog?¡±
Dong Nianshuang immediately opens her micro blog and finds herself hit the headlines.
#Popr Young Actress Throws Herself on a Business Leader in the Yacht Party Organized by Rich Second Generation#
There is a clip of video. She hugged a man and kissed him in the corridor and then followed him into the room. Her micro blog is set in frenzy and fans keep asking whether the video is real.
Dong Nianshuang shakes her hand and puts her mobile phone to her ear, ¡°What... What can I do? Netizens all know about it. I... What can I do?¡±
¡°You stay in the yacht and don¡¯t move first. I am negotiating with Childe Qiao, asking him to let me go on board. Please wait in the room and don¡¯te out!¡±
A few minutester, Qiao Lianges to the room with Dong Nianshuang¡¯s agent. He still has an impression of Dong Nianshuang. After all, she is a star and looks very beautiful. He is also responsible for what happened to her in his party.
¡°Miss Dong, I¡¯m sorry!¡± Qiao Liang says, ¡°I have investigated who sent the surveince video on board to the Inte. Please feel free to ask for anything.¡±
Dong Nianshuang is about to open her mouth when her agent gives her a severe pinch.
¡°Childe Qiao, how nice you are! Since Nianshuang now is so afraid, can you arrange us to go first? We¡¯ll talk about other thingster.¡±
Qiao Liang naturally has no objection. Although the video has been circted, Dong Nianshuang did follow the man back to his room yesterday. Qiao Liang also clearly knows about the dirty trick here. Either Dong Nianshuang offended someone or someone framed her.
Now that her agent does not investigate and affix the responsibility, he is happy to save trouble. He specially lets bodyguards escort them to leave.
¡°I didn¡¯t drug her!¡± Xiaokai shouts, ¡°I took her back to her room and left.¡±
Tang Cao points to the video on the inte, ¡°Then what happened to her?¡±
¡°Why do you care what happened to her!¡± Chen Xiaopang says, ¡°She just suffers from her own actions. Is she the only one who can drug others?¡±
Shu Sheng looks at Lang Ruoxian and Lang Ruoxian frowns, ¡°Have an investigation.¡±
He doesn¡¯t care what happens to Dong Nianshuang, but he needs to know who has taken the advantage in the matter.
¡°I know who it is.¡± Chen Xiaopang suddenly says when getting off the ne.
Qiao Liang just sends him a message, sharing the progress of the battle between women.
¡°It us the model who drugged Tang Cao in the restaurant. Surveince photographed her entering Dong Nianshuang¡¯s room. Dong Nianshuang came out a few minutester, and then she left with the man in that way.¡±
Tang Cao says, ¡°So she fed some aphrodisiac to Dong Nianshuang?¡±
¡°It should be so.¡± Chen Xiaopang shakes his head, ¡°So don¡¯t offend women!¡±
Lang Ruoxian narrows his eyes, ¡°Find the model and ask her clearly.¡±
Returning to Tang Family¡¯s house, Tang Cao finds that their family even don¡¯t know there is such a headline.
¡°Mom says that mobile phone has radiation, so she prevents me from using it all day. What¡¯s the matter?¡± Seeing her brother asks her whether she has read the news on the inte as soon as hees back, Yan Hua wonders ¡°Have you hit the headlines again?¡±
¡°Not me!¡± Tang Cao affably turns on his mobile phone and says, ¡°Look, look!¡±
Lang Ruoxian helps her to sit on the sofa, ¡°There¡¯s nothing important to see, just other people¡¯s business.¡±
¡°Ah, Brother Ruoxian, don¡¯t say so! Didn¡¯t it involve us at first?¡± Tang Cao sits down on the opposite side alone. The three old people in the family are not at home for they go to the temple today to fulfill their promises.
After watching the video, Yan Hua clicks the tongue, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Tang Cao tells the story from beginning to end. He doesn¡¯t mention much about Dong Nianshuang seducing Lang Ruoxian, but Yan Hua doesn¡¯t question. She is just as curious as they are about whether the female model did it.
Lang Ruoxian hugs her and touches her belly which is still t, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to tell you at first, but if you don¡¯t know what someone gossips about in the future, I¡¯d rather tell you.¡±
¡°Yes! You should have told me all,¡± Yan Hua praises him and then curls her lips bitterly, ¡°It seems that participating in activities is a dangerous act. If you weren¡¯t on guard for her, you might have been calcted.¡±
¡°That can¡¯t be!¡± Without waiting for Lang Ruoxian¡¯s assurance, Tang Cao shouts first, ¡°Brother Ruoxian is the devil who can only be handled by you, and everyone else will be yed dead by him.¡±
Shu Sheng goes to find the model on the yacht, and the model all confesses. It is indeed she who fed Dong Nianshuang some drug. The reason is that she was scolded by Tang Cao that day, but when she left the restaurant, she happened to hear the crew say that Dong Nianshuang had just called, so she took an extra look.
¡°It turned out that that b***h had called Mr. Lang¡¯s room. She used me!¡± The model wanted to beat Dong Nianshuang and went to her room to look for her in anger.
But she found that the door of Dong Nianshuang¡¯s room was unlocked. She thought Dong Nianshuang and Lang Ruoxian were inside, so she thought of going in quietly to take a picture. As a result, she saw Dong Nianshuang lying on the bed alone, so she had an idea and fed Dong Nianshuang some aphrodisiac.
¡°So it was because Xiaokai didn¡¯t lock the door when sending her back to the room...¡± Yan Hua doesn¡¯t know what expression she should have after hearing.
Chang Pei¡¯e and Bai Susu nods with great satisfaction, ¡°This is retribution. She suffers from her own actions!¡±
¡°She is still whitewashing the scandal!¡± Tang Cao reads through the micro blog, ¡°Her public rtions team now says that the woman in the video is not her.¡±
Yan Hua looks at Lang Ruoxian and says, ¡°She said so. Is she not afraid of the man who slept with her that nighting out to confront with her?¡±
¡°No.¡± Lang Ruoxian feels that Dong Nianshuang is lucky, ¡°The man who slept with her is surnamed Liu, the boss of arge supermarket chain. He has already had son and daughter, and he is of this age...¡±
He just regards this to be like sleeping with a woman at ordinary times. Besides, Dong Nianshuang has some rtionship with Bai Family, so Liu Gang also doesn¡¯t want to tread in muddy water.
¡°Then she is really lucky in misfortune...¡± Yan Hua nods, ¡°If she slept with an ordinary man, he might even ckmail her with a sum of money.¡±
Lang Ruoxian, however, did not want Dong Nianshuang to be so lucky. The day after Dong Nianshuang¡¯s public rtions team whitewashes the scandal, an inte celebrity reveals a list, which is the names of the guests on the yacht that day. Dong Nianshuang is impressively listed on it.
¡°Now let¡¯s see how she can whitewash the scandal!¡± How anxious is Tang Cao to instigate and see chaos! He posts on micro blog and @Chen Xiaopang.
@The World¡¯s Fattest Man, did we see @Dong Nianshuang while ying on the yacht that day?
Chen Xiaopang replies soon.
@Hey, hey! We not only saw her, but also spoke to her! @The World¡¯s Fattest Man, Did we see @Dong Nianshuang while ying on the yacht that day?
Chapter 322 Two Small Crossed Shapes
Chapter 322 Two Small Crossed Shapes
With the first yboy in Yanjing testifying, allizens are instantly sided with them. Except some brainless fans, most people believe that the person in the video is Dong Nianshuang. Dong Nianshuang¡¯s working team members stay up several nights and finally decide on a solution.
¡°We have already notified the reporters and posted on the micro blog. We will hold an exnation meeting at the Jin Yue Hotel tomorrow afternoon. Have you memorized everything you will say?¡±
Dong Nianshuang looks gaunt and even her makeup cannot hide her ck circles. She holds her mobile phone and reads what those people on the Inte scold her. They say that she is menial, calling her a street girl, and say that she has been famous for sleeping with directors and sponsors.
¡°Don¡¯t look at these!¡± The agent takes the mobile phone away from her hands, ¡°Now it¡¯s time to solve the problem. What¡¯s the use of looking at all this?¡±
Dong Nianshuang screams like crazy, ¡°It¡¯s no use! I am finished! I am finished!¡±
She doesn¡¯t know what to do. Dong Nianqiu called and scolded her. Bai Yuanqi wouldn¡¯t take care of her any more, or even her sister would be affected.
¡°Calm down!¡± The agent hugs her, ¡°Though Bai Family said that they wouldn¡¯t involve, they still provided us with the public rtions team, and thepany has also been helping you with public rtions. How significant is this? Did you forget that a movie queen¡¯s sex video was exposed by her ex-husband, but she only disappeared for several years and then came back?¡±
Dong Nianshuang looks at her nkly, ¡°I can turn over... Impossible...¡±
¡°Why impossible?¡± The agent presses her onto the sofa to sit down and pours her a ss of water, ¡°You were only photographed pandering to a man in the corridor, not entering the room with him.¡±
She puts a piece of paper into Dong Nianshuang¡¯s hand, ¡°Recite this quickly. I promise you will be OK this time!¡±
Dong Nianshuang¡¯s exnation meeting is broadcast live on the Inte simultaneously. The three women in Yan Hua¡¯s family are all sitting in front of the TV because they are not busy.
¡°Is she wearing makeup?¡± Chang Pei¡¯e is shocked when Dong Nianshuanges out.
The woman who used to be delicate and beautiful looks withered. She wears a white dress and doesn¡¯t dress her hair, only simply draping over her shoulders. No makeup can be seen on her face, or she just makes a light makeup.
Yan Hua doesn¡¯t believe that Dong Nianshuang has no makeup. She once looked at Dong Nianshuang closely. Dong Nianshuang¡¯s skin is not so good, at least it is not as mellow and wless as that of Yan Hua. Yan Hua is confident.
¡°She must have had makeup!¡± Bai Susu says, ¡°She deliberately made up to be withered and poor, otherwise how can she win public sympathy?¡±
Yan Hua casually eats a walnut, ¡°I don¡¯t know what she will say...¡±
¡°She can only admit it.¡± Bai Susu smiles, ¡°She can do nothing but this.¡±
Sure enough, Dong Nianshuang starts crying after sitting down.
¡°I¡¯m sorry to everyone, to my fans who care about me. I didn¡¯t set a good example for them. What happened on the yacht was a nightmare to me.¡±
She bbers...
She cries and says, admitting that she went to a party on the yacht with her friends. After drinking too much, she grabbed a stranger and let him hug her. She cried and made a noise if the man didn¡¯t hug her.
¡°I know I have this problem. When I got drunk, I¡¯d like to let others hold me. It is probably because my parents were busy when I was a child and didn¡¯t have time to apany me, only leaving sister to take care of me. Therefore, Ick the sense of security.
¡°I used to be very careful, and my agent and assistants kept an eye on me, so I seldom got drunk. Even if I was drunk, they would take good care of me.¡±
¡°This time I was careless. In fact, when I realized that I was drunk, I hurried back to my room and locked myself up myself. I didn¡¯t think it didn¡¯t work. I was too drunk to know how I got out, ¡°
Dong Nianshuang stands up, choking with sobs, and bows deeply to the audience.
¡°I¡¯m sorry! As a public figure, I have not establish the right social atmosphere and set a bad example. I will do self-criticism and will never touch alcohol again in the future. I also hope you will give me a chance to forgive me and supervise me!¡±
It has to be said to be a very wonderful public rtions. Dong Nianshuang suddenly changes from dissolute shameless b***ch whose personal life is corrupted and disgusting into a little poor girl who has moral loss after being drunk but regrets helplessly.
¡°It¡¯s really a good show.¡± Chang Pei¡¯e takes off the reading sses, ¡°People are really smart now. It is estimated that it won¡¯t be long before the thing willpletely pass and be forgotten.¡±
Bai Susu coldly looks at Dong Nianshuang, who is still crying in the TV. Lang Ruoxian has told her that all the bad words about Hua in her childhood came from this woman¡¯s mouth. If it was before, she could have regarded Dong Nianshuang as a fart, but it will be different now.
This woman is obviously hostile to Hua. She must be on guard. If necessary, she must take the initiative to gain the upper hand to deal with Dong Nianshuang first!
¡°Mr. Lang!¡± Liu Gang strides into the private room, ¡°You¡¯ve chosen a good ce. Their tea is the best. I hear there are still some teas belong to personal storage that you can¡¯t buy.¡±
Lang Ruoxian makes a gesture of invitation, ¡°Mr. Liu, try this cup.¡±
¡°Kam melon tea! Ha ha, we should say the living conditions are good now. Kam melon tea used to be all hidden in the Forbidden City, which is a national second-ss cultural relic!¡± Liu Gang smells it and carefully drinks a mouthful of the tea. His pupils suddenly erge, ¡°This... This is Royal Tea King Xiang Zhuqing?¡±
Royal Tea King Xiang Zhuqing, the world¡¯srgest ancient tea tree, is more than 3,200 years old and is a true ancestor tea tree. Now its tea leaves are used for exhibitions, and asionally some are sent to leaders.
¡°I remember a few years ago a businessman of Gang City bought 200g ofpacted tea of Xiang Zhuqing at a price of 400,000 in an auction, but I haven¡¯t seen any of this kind of the tea on the market since then.¡± Liu Gang loves tea as much as his life, holding the small cup like holding something precious. His tears almost drop.
¡°Good tea needs someone who can appreciate to drink.¡± Lang Ruoxian fills him cup, ¡°In Mr. Liu¡¯s mouth, it is the king of tea, but in my mouth, it is just a cup of ordinary tea.¡±
Liu Gang takes a deep breath of tea fragrance and puts down the cup to look at Lang Ruoxian.
¡°Mr. Lang, our lives have no intersection, and mypany¡¯s business has nothing to do with Lang Consortium. Is this cup of tea today... Too precious for me?¡±
Lang Ruoxian smiles, ¡°Mr. Liu is a wise man, so I¡¯ll just say it. Do you have a video of you with Dong Nianshuang on a yacht?¡±
¡°...¡± Liu Gang is stunned, and an embarrassed expression shes across his face. Even if everyone has a tacit understanding, it is still quite embarrassing to talk about sleeping with women in public.
He curiously asks, ¡°Mr. Lang, do you bear grudges against each other with that Miss Dong?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Lang Ruoxian duly admits, ¡°So I invite Mr. Liu to have tea today. I hope you can give me that video.¡± Lang Ruoxian takes out a delicate wooden box from the drawer of the tea table and pushes it over.
Liu Gang shakes his hands and opens it. It is indeed a cake ofpacted tea inside, a cake ofpacted tea of king of tea Xiang Zhujing!!
¡°Mr. Lang...¡± Liu Gang prevents himself from rushing at it with great effort, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you want to do, but I was in the video, and I promised Dong Nianshuang to have destroyed it.¡±
Lang Ruoxian covers the cup with a smile and pushes it forward again, ¡°Mr. Liu, I mentioned just now that the good tea needs someone who can appreciate to drink. You are a tea lover, so I should send you the tea today whether you promise me or not.¡±
He puts the wooden box into Liu Gang¡¯s hands, ¡°How can the things sent out be returned? Mr. Liu, you say, isn¡¯t it?¡±
¡°s...¡± Liu Gang sighs, ¡°How can I refuse you like this?¡±
¡°Mr. Liu, rest assured. I promise no one will see you in the video.¡± Lang Ruoxian smiles faintly, ¡°Now the technology is so advanced. It¡¯s quite easy to cut one person in the video. Even you want to add one person in the video, it is still very easy, isn¡¯t it?¡±
Half an hourter, Liu Gang walks away with satisfactory expression, holding the cup in his hand. Lang Ruoxian turns the USB sh disk in his hand and gives it to Xiaokai.
¡°Blur the image of Liu Gang and then send it to Dong Nianshuang.¡± After a pause, he adds, ¡°It will be the end of the month soon. Send it after this month.¡±
At the end of the month, it is Gungun¡¯s birthday. After the birthday, it is the date for Yan Hua to take the birth inspection. The babies in her belly are nearly three months old after counting. The doctor is still the dean of the obstetrics and gynecology department who they metst time. But this time when she looks at the color Doppler ultrasound image, her expression is a little strange.
¡°Doctor, is there a problem?¡± Lang Ruoxian holds Yan Hua¡¯s hand tightly. Only the two of theme today. If there is anything wrong, he cannot panic.
The doctor smiles suddenly and happily shows them the color Doppler ultrasound list, ¡°Congrattions, Mr. Lang! Mrs. Lang, you are pregnant with twins!¡±
Lang Ruoxian and Yan Hua are shocked.
¡°Look, here!¡± The doctor points to the small crossed shapes that separate like two small bean sprouts, ¡°It is already clear that they are two fraternal twins.¡±
¡°God!¡± Yan Hua covers her chest, feeling eyes sore, ¡°How... How is it possible! Our family has no history of twins!¡±
Lang Ruoxian quickly calms down after the surprise, ¡°Hua, you forgot my family has it.¡±
Yeah! Lang Ruoxian¡¯s father and Lang Li are identical twins!
¡°Then it can be seen whether there are two boys or two girls, or a boy and a girl, right?¡± Yan Hua quickly asks the doctor.
The doctor smiles and says, ¡°Yes! If they are identical twins, it will only be two boys or two girls. If they are fraternal twins, either gender is possible. It¡¯s not clear yet. We¡¯ll know until the prenatal check-up next month, ¡°
Generally hospitals are not allowed to tell pregnant women about the gender of the fetus, but this hospital is run by Tong Yue¡¯s family. He pulled strings long ago, so the doctor takes the initiative to tell Yan Hua about the genders of the babies.
¡°Now that you have two babies, you should pay more attention to the absorption of nutrition and don¡¯t be particr about food for keeping your figure.¡± The doctor reminds her and writes several notes to Lang Ruoxian.
¡°You also need maintain a happy mood. Apart from things that are easily irritating and that pregnant women cannot eat, everything else can be eaten ording to your own preferences. You can eat whatever you want without any burden.¡±
The two happily go home. Chang Pei¡¯e and Bai Susu take the old yboy Tang Yao and the young yboy Tang Cao to wait in the living room. They all ask when Yan Hua and Lang Ruoxiane in.
¡°How is the baby?¡±
¡°Are you all healthy?¡±
¡°How is your body? What did the doctor say?¡±
Yan Hua doesn¡¯t say a word and stands looking at them smiling.
¡°Sister...¡± Tang Cao steps back a few steps, ¡°Don¡¯tugh like that. I¡¯m afraid of it.¡±
Chang Pei¡¯e anxiously asks, ¡°Hua? Is there a problem?¡±
¡°Oh, you child!¡± Bai Susu doesn¡¯t ask her, but asks Lang Ruoxian, ¡°Ruoxian, you say!¡±
Lang Ruoxian hands over the color Doppler ultrasound list and Tang Yao grabs it to see for a long time.
¡°Can¡¯t understand... Which is the baby? Or is it the ck spot?¡±
Lang Ruoxian helps Yan Hua sit down. Yan Hua pointed to the crossed shapes and asks, ¡°Here, have you seen it? Two crossed shapes.¡±
¡°Ah, bifurcation! I say, it¡¯s not the same as the one I sawst time.¡±
Bai Susu is stunned instead and suddenly raises her voice, ¡°Hua! You are pregnant with twins!¡±
Chapter 323 He Has an Ulterior Idea about You
Chapter 323 He Has an Ulterior Idea about You
The whole family is shocked by the surprise. Tang Yao giggles with the color Doppler ultrasound list in hand, ¡°Our family is going to have two identical babies. Shall I be able to tell them apart? Shall I bathe a baby twice?¡±
¡°How is it possible, Dad?¡± Tang Cao despises, ¡°You don¡¯t have presbyopia.¡±
Tang Yao despises him back, ¡°You know nothing. Haven¡¯t you heard about the joke? A mother bathed the twins. The eldest was bathed twice, but the second wasn¡¯t bathed once.¡±
¡°Dad, no!¡± Yan Hua exins what the doctor said, ¡°Because they are fraternal twins, the probability of being identical is rtively small.¡± She wanted to say that the twins would not look the same, but she thinks that Lang Ruoxian and Lang Zeyu¡¯s fathers were two people, and they were exactly the same...
Gic power is great and mysterious. Who knows what will happen?
Gungun is very excited about having two younger brothers or sisters. In private, he also tells Wuyou that they will take care of the babies one another. But at the same time Gungun is a little bit selfish, hoping that Wuyou will only take care of him, ¡°
Yan Hua soon discovers that something is wrong with her son, and finds a chance to ask why. Gungun is very embarrassed to say that he is afraid of being out of favor.
¡°No.¡± Yan Hua holdsughing. Now even a 10-year-old child knows the word ¡®be out of favor¡¯. If you don¡¯t believe it, why don¡¯t you ask Wuyou yourself?¡±
Burying his face in rolling ran away, for he is embarrassed to ask such a question. Yan Hua knows that her son is just jealous of what has not yet happened, so she calms down to continue her life as a pregnant woman only focusing on eating and drinking.
Then after half a month, suddenly one day when eating, Wuyou looks at her belly and says.
¡°There is a younger brother and a younger sister.¡±
Bai Susu is stunned, ¡°Wuyou, what did you say?¡±
¡°There is a younger brother and a younger sister in mother¡¯s belly.¡± Wuyou touches Yan Hua¡¯s belly, ¡°
Yan Hua looks at her belly and asks uncertainly, ¡°how does Wuyou know?¡±
¡°It smells different.¡±
Others are puzzled.
¡°Maybe she can smell something we can¡¯t smell.¡± Lang Ruoxian puts the egg into Yan Hua¡¯s bowl, ¡°Since Wuyou says that there is one son and one daughter, it should be true.¡±
Tang Cao looks at Wuyou shockingly, ¡°Is it so amazing? Wuyou, do you really smell it?¡±
¡°I depend on feeling not smelling.¡± Wuyou shakes her head, ¡°It¡¯s probably my instinct. Uncle, you can¡¯t learn.¡±
Tang Cao squints.
¡°Wuyou, you¡¯ve be bad. How can you be as sharp-tongued as your father?¡±
Gungun hurriedly takes hold of Wuyou¡¯s hand, ¡°Uncle, you talk nonsense. Wuyou is not sharp-tongued. Wuyou is best!¡±
¡°You are a heartless bad boy!¡± Tang Cao stretches out his hand to catch Gungun, and the two roll onto the carpet andugh.
Lulu barks to join in. It presses Tang Cao¡¯s face with its buttocks to prevent Tang Cao from bullying Gungun. Tang Cao has a hard time getting up, with his mouth full of the dog¡¯s fur.
¡°Gungun and Lulu, when you asked me to be your driver during the summer vacation, your attitude was so good. Now you don¡¯t need me to be a driver so you bully me together. We are no longer pal ying together!¡±
Gungunughs. He and Wuyou take Lulu to run away.
Lang Consortium
¡°Young Master, I¡¯ve sent the video to Dong Nianshuang.¡± Xiaokai says as soon as he goes to work.
Lang Ruoxian is looking at the documents to be used for the meeting immediately. He raises his head and says, ¡°Don¡¯t say anything. Remember to send it to her every three days.¡±
¡°Then she must have been frightened to death!¡± Xiaokai gloats to say.
Dong Nianshuang isn¡¯t frightened to death, but it is almost the same. Since thest exnation meeting, her poprity has finally stopped declining, and several of her endorsements have been retained.
Just when a new movie is released, in which her role is very pleasing, thus her poprity recovers a lot. But Dong Nianshuang¡¯s condition is still not good. Only she knows what happened that day, and she doesn¡¯t even tell her agent.
Thinking that her virginity was ended in the hand of the old man in that case, Dong Nianshuang feels her heart bleeding. She has taken the contraceptives and tells herself desperately that it is a dream and it is all over.
But just then she receives the video, in which Liu Gang¡¯s face is blurred, but her face is very clear. Looking at the intoxicated andscivious face, Dong Nianshuang doesn¡¯t want to admit that is her. She doesn¡¯t believe that it is her.
¡°Ahhh...¡± She throws her mobile phone into the toilet like crazy and presses the flush button, as if she can wash away the video. And then she runs back to the room to crawl under the bed.
The agent calls and can¡¯t find Dong Nianshuang. She runs to Dong Nianshuang¡¯s house at two o¡¯clock in the middle of the night. When she finds Dong Nianshuang sleeping under the bed, she gets a fright and quickly drags Dong Nianshuang out.
¡°What¡¯s the matter with you? Where¡¯s the mobile phone? Why can¡¯t I get through all the time?¡± Dong Nianshuang¡¯s eyes ze over as she holds the quilt. The agent touches her face, ¡°Don¡¯t frighten me, Nianshuang. What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±
Dong Nianshuang lets out a cry. She runs into the bathroom to take out the mobile phone from the toilet and turns it on desperately.
¡°Did you fall it into the water?¡± The agentes over and has a look, ¡°This is definitely not going to work. I¡¯ll buy you a new one tomorrow.¡±
Dong Nianshuang finally responds, ¡°No. No. No. I don¡¯t want.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t be capricious.¡± The agent takes the mobile phone over, ¡°Where¡¯s your ID card? You have to renew a SIM card.¡±
Dong Nianshuang ignorantly gets through the night till dawn. The agent changes a new mobile phone for her. After turning it on, Dong Nianshuang nervously checks the photo album and finds that there is no video in the synchronized album. Sheforts herself that she must have been wrong.
¡°Yes, it¡¯s wrong! Impossible, impossible...¡±
Three dayster, Dong Nianshuang receives the video again. She drops her mobile phone in panic. At that time she is just about to enter the cast and start filming. Her performance is naturally very bad. The director can do nothing about it but has to give her two days off to adjust.
¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± The agent can¡¯t help pressing for an answer, ¡°Are you hiding something from me?¡±
Dong Nianshuang shakes her head, ¡°No, I¡¯m just too tired. I¡¯ve been under a lot of pressure recently.¡±
¡°Then go back and rest for two days.¡± Although the agent still doubts, she can do nothing about it for Dong Nianshuang doesn¡¯t say anything. So she has to warn Dong Nianshuang of the consequences, ¡°We have just returned to Bai Consortium, and there are many people look on you. If you go on like this, you won¡¯t have topete with others, and all the resources you have will not be avable.¡±
¡°If you really don¡¯t want to make a movie, you might as well announce the quitting of the entertainment circle, which can let fans remember you forever.¡±
Dong Nianshuang is shocked. She also knows that she can¡¯t be like this. The video has been sent twice. She checked the registered mobile phone number of the email box and called back, but no one answered and did not return the messages.
Obviously, the other party just wanted to make her afraid. Dong Nianshuang feels refreshed immediately after she figures out. She knows that she has to solve the problem, so she calls Liu Gang.
¡°Miss Dong, I really don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. I¡¯ve deleted the video. How can I send it to you?¡±
Dong Nianshuangughs, ¡°Mr. Liu, your face has been blurred in the video and can¡¯t be recognized who it is. Obviously, it only aims at me. I really can¡¯t believe you said it wasn¡¯t you.¡±
¡°Ha ha! Miss Dong, to be honest, I really don¡¯t need to do such a thing, right? You might as well think about who you have offended. In short, I promise that I didn¡¯t send you the video, and I don¡¯t want everyone knows about the thing that night.¡±
Then Liu Gang hangs up. Dong Nianshuang ponders for a while. If she really offended someone, then...
Only one person may do this. That is, Lang Ruoxian!
¡°Tang Duo, this is Dong Nianshuang.¡±
Yan Hua thinks she hears wrong when she gets a call from Dong Nianshuang. Why does this woman call her?
¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±
Dong Nianshuang hears her voice so calm that resentment surges up again in her heart. She sneers, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Your attitude is so casual.¡±
¡°Otherwise I should hang up directly, right?¡± Yan Hua says and really hangs up.
A few secondster, Dong Nianshuang calls again. As soon as she gets through, she screams, ¡°Tang Duo, do you know what Lang Ruoxian and I did on the yacht?¡±
¡°What did you do?¡± Yan Huaughs mockingly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you do something with a boss whose surname is Liu? Why is there anything else to do with Lang Ruoxian?¡±
Dong Nianshuang feels a chill in her heart. She thought Lang Ruoxian would not tell Tang Duo what happened on the yacht. Obviously she was wrong...
¡°It seems that he¡¯s told you everything.¡± Dong Nianshuang maliciously says, ¡°Did he say what I was wearing when I went to his room? And did he tell you about our conversation?¡±
This is really not... Yan Hua didn¡¯t ask. Lang Ruoxian just said that Dong Nianshuang put the aphrodisiac in red wine, and then ran to his room.
¡°He didn¡¯t tell you, did he?¡± Dong Nianshuangughs over the phone, ¡°Do you know why he didn¡¯t tell you? The reason is that he can¡¯t say it. There was another man who regarded you as the object of psychosexuality, lying on the bed, masturbating, calling your name in his mouth, and looking at your photos. You say, how can Lang Ruoxian tell you this?¡±
Yan Hua regrets. She should not have answered the phone.
¡°What on earth are you trying to say?¡± Her voice cools down.
Dong Nianshuangughs mockingly, ¡°Lang Ruoxian has my video in his hand. Let him destroy it, or I will spread the scandal between you and Tang Rui. Tang Rui is dead, but you aren¡¯t. If everyone knows that Tang Rui hated you so much because he had ulterior ideas about you and love begot hate. What will they think of you?¡±
¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whatever they think.¡± Yan Hua suppresses her shock and hangs up directly.
Lang Ruoxian justes back from thepany and sees Yan Hua standing alone in front of the French window. He is about to speak to her when she covers her mouth and rushes into the kitchen.
¡°Hua!¡± Lang Ruoxian drops his coat and runs after her.
Yan Hua throws up on the sink badly. She doesn¡¯t stop vomiting until her head hurts, and then she feels slightly better. Lang Ruoxian has been holding her. And then he holds a ss of water to let her gargle. Tang Yao, who rushes here at the sound, is frightened.
¡°Call an ambnce! Call an ambnce!¡± He shouts.
Bai Susu res at him and ps Yan Hua on the back, ¡°Stop shouting. Pregnant women are all like this.¡±
¡°I think that Hua¡¯s vomiting during the pregnancy stops, but actually her time iste.¡± Chang Pei¡¯e looks at her, ¡°Are you feeling better?¡±
Yan Hua looks pale. When she is about to speak, her stomach churns and she vomits again.
¡°Oh, this is all spitting water. I ate my lunch for nothing.¡±
Finally Yan Hua stops vomiting. Lang Ruoxian holds her back to the room to rest. Yan Hua feels wronged, lying in the quilt and looking at him. Her gaze makes Lang Ruoxian¡¯s heart crisp. He simply changes clothes to lie with her.
¡°me it on Dong Nianshuang!¡± Yan Hua suddenly says.
Lang Ruoxian sits up, ¡°Did she trouble you?¡±
Chapter 324 You’re Finished. This Deserves Going to Jail
Chapter 324 You¡¯re Finished. This Deserves Going to Jail
Being aware of the body of the man who is beside her suddenly tenses, Yan Hua hurriedly pats him.
¡°She called me and said some nonsense. I think what she said is too disgusting and I vomits during pregnancy.¡± Yan Hua doesn¡¯t feel capricious at all. It is the woman who caused her vomit!
Lang Ruoxian hugs her into his arms, ¡°Did she tell you about Tang Rui?¡±
¡°Mmm.¡± Yan Hua drills into the man¡¯s arms, ¡°You know it, don¡¯t you?¡±
¡°She told me the other day. I didn¡¯t tell you because I was afraid of you feeling nausea.¡± Lang Ruoxian pats her on the back, ¡°No matter what she said is true or not, what can a dead person pursue again.¡±
Yan Hua nods, ¡°You know me. Even if Dong Nianshuang always said what Tang Rui did to me, but what does that have to do with me? She even threatened me with this.¡±
Both of them know that Yan Hua¡¯s pregnancy and vomiting is normal reaction, but because she feels ufortable, Yan Hua counts this on Dong Nianshuang.
¡°She knew that the video was sent by you and wanted to threaten you to delete it.¡± Yan Hua feels funny, ¡°How can she who is so stupid get along in the entertainment circle?¡±
Lang Ruoxian kisses her hair tip, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about her. Just rx and eat and drink.¡±
Dong Nianshuang not only contacts Yan Hua, she also contacts the model on the yacht.
¡°What if it was me?¡± The other party readily admits it.
Dong Nianshuang is so angry that she raises her hand and wants to hit the model, but she is pushed away by the model.
¡°Dong Nianshuang, you are so ridiculous! You used me first, but I did it only as revenge.¡±
Dong Nianshuang grits her teeth and looks at her, ¡°You wanted to find a sugar daddy yourself. I just provided you with an idea.¡±
¡°Did you not make the phone call?¡± The female model sneers, ¡°My background is not as powerful as yours, but I know very well what happened on the yacht that day. If you dare to harm me, I¡¯ll spread the story!¡±
Dong Nianshuang looks at her coldly. The female model suddenly smiles, ¡°No wonder you wanted to frame me. Your target was Lang Ruoxian originally. Ha ha! You are really thick-skinned. How can youpare with that Ms. Tang? You actually wanted to cut the ground from under her feet.¡±
¡°Shut up!¡± Dong Nianshuang¡¯s face changes color, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡±
¡°Whether I am talking nonsense, you should know it.¡± The female model stands up and says, ¡°In a word, we will never know each other in the future and none of us will make trouble for the other.¡±
Dong Nianshuang watches the model leave and waves in the air hard. They will never know each other? It is impossible. The model has made her lose the most precious thing, so Dong Nianshuang will definitely let the model pay the price.
However, before she can do anything, the female model suddenly announces that she is going to develop in Mi Country. Dong Nianshuang isn¡¯t capable to influence things in that country. She passes all this hatred on to Tang Duo, vowing to make her pay the price.
¡°Don¡¯t drink at today¡¯s celebration dinner, or you¡¯ll be in trouble if the reporters take pictures of it.¡± Dong Nianshuang¡¯s new movie is a big hit, and the producers host a dinner for the director and all the leading actors today.
The agent specially reminds her that she must be careful now that the limelight has just passed.
Dong Nianshuang knows it herself, so she only drinks fruit juice for the whole celebration dinner. As everyone knows her previous speech at the exnation meeting, few peoplee to force her to drink. After the celebration dinner, the producer takes several rich second generations to sing karaoke. Dong Nianshuang is embarrassed to leave and has to follow.
Then everything is like a movie. The police suddenly rush into the private room. The rich second generations flee hurriedly and are caught one by one. Although Dong Nianshuang doesn¡¯t know what happened, she also knows that something is wrong.
¡°You are Miss Dong, aren¡¯t you?¡± A female police officer measures her with eyes, ¡°We suspect that you are gathering people to take drugs. Pleasee back to the police station with us.¡±
Dong Nianshuang is shocked, ¡°Taking... Taking drugs?¡±
Only when she gets into the police car does she react and begins to protest, ¡°You are mistaken. I didn¡¯t take drugs, and I didn¡¯t know they took drugs.¡±
¡°Miss Dong, from now on everything you say may be brought to court.¡± The police remind her.
Dong Nianshuang immediately realizes something, ¡°I want to call my agent.¡±
In the middle of the night, the Chao Yang District police station is brightly lit. There are arge number of luxury cars parking at the door, andwyers hurry in and out. Those rich second generations have an attitude that they are not frightened because they are rich, but Dong Nianshuang is not. She is very afraid.
In Hua Country, once an actor is involved in drug abuse, her career is over...
¡°Nianshuang, you listen,wyers are talking to the police outside. No matter what they ask youter, you must insist that you do not know,¡± The agent rushes in a hurry, and she knows it might not end well this time. But whatever it is, she tries her best to get Dong Nianshuang out of the police station first.
Dong Nianshuang is trembling all over, ¡°I didn¡¯t know it. They said that those were exciting things, but I didn¡¯t eat them! I didn¡¯t even have a bite.¡±
¡°Miss Dong.¡± She has just finished speaking when the policee in with the test report, ¡°Your blood is positive, and we have detected that it also contains methamphetamine. Now you are officially charged with drug abuse.¡±
¡°What?¡± Dong Nianshuang excitedly rushes at them, ¡°I didn¡¯t take drugs! I didn¡¯t!¡±
The agent is also worried, ¡°Officer, our Nianshuang didn¡¯t touch those things. You... What is methamphetamine you just mentioned?¡±
¡°It is ice narcotics.¡± The police says while controlling Dong Nianshuang, ¡°It is the mostmon drug, which is also the favorite one of the rich second generations.¡±
Dong Nianshuang frantically pushes aside the police and runs outside.¡± You framed me, I didn¡¯t take drugs. I didn¡¯t!¡±
¡°Stop her quickly!¡± Several policemen catch Dong Nianshuang back, but this time they don¡¯t treat her politely and handcuff her directly.
The agent is so scared. She just stands aside, looking at all this nkly, with only one thought in her heart.
It¡¯s over. It¡¯spletely over...
¡°Am I not wrong?¡± Tang Cao returns home after ying at midnight. He nces at his mobile phone and finds a new push. When he clicks on it, he sees that someone breaks the news that some rich second generations and stars were caught gathering to take drugs.
¡°Dong Nianshuang?¡± Tang Cao is happy. He immediately sends the screenshot to the chatting group of yboys. A rich second generation says it to be true, for he also yed in the entertainment city, and saw the police take those people away.
Themon people pay special attention to such things as stars taking drugs, especially when Dong Nianshuang gets involved. Some people dig out what happened to her on the yacht before. This time many people don¡¯t trust her. First she slept with a man on the yacht, and then she took drugs. How dare does this young actress?
The next day the thing continues to develop. Yan Hua also reads the news and discusses with her mother and grandmother after Lang Ruoxian sends his two children to school.
¡°Mom, are you hiding something from me?¡± Yan Hua stares at Bai Susu with intense eyes.
Bai Susu smiles, ¡°I still want to ask you! Does Ruoxian do it?¡±
Chang Pei¡¯e looks at the two with her reading sses, ¡°If you ask me, I¡¯d like to answer yes!¡±
¡°I also think so...¡± Yan Hua nods, ¡°However stupid Dong Nianshuang is, she doesn¡¯t dare to make fun of her career. That is drug abuse! If she was caught taking drugs, she can¡¯t turn over.
¡°Ask him when hees back.¡± Bai Susu also wants to know what method her son-inw used, ¡°Dong Nianshuang can¡¯t get along in the entertainment circle. If Bai Family doesn¡¯t protect her, she is expected to stay in prison for several years.¡±
Lang Ruoxian didn¡¯t have much trouble this time. The rich second generations had already taken drugs. He just let people secretly put drugs in the juice of Dong Nianshuang that night, and the dose was not much.
This is also what makes him dissatisfied. If too much drug is put in, Dong Nianshuang can easily find something wrong. But too little is put, he is afraid that she can¡¯t be convicted.
¡°Young Master, Dong Nianqiu takes Bai Family¡¯swyers to the police station.¡±
Lang Ruoxian puts down his pen, ¡°Do you know there is a Swallow Vige at the foot of Yanshan Mountain?¡±
¡°...Is it one of the three viges we went to when Childe Tang Cao was kidnappedst time?¡±
Lang Ruoxian nods, ¡°The biggest one is Swallow Vige. I receive information that Yanshan Hot Spring has been bought by Bai Family.¡±
Yanshan Hot Spring is the earliest hot spring resort around Yanjing. When it was first built, it was even a special ce for national leaders. Later, many new hot springs have been built around Yanjing one after another, and Yanshan Hot Spring was abandoned.
Gradually, due to outdated facilities and equipment, there are few guests.
¡°Bai Family wants to redevelop it?¡± Shu Sheng pushes his sses, ¡°Do they want to buynd in Swallow Vige?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Lang Ruoxian hooks the corner of his mouth, ¡°Otherwise, it will be meaningless for them to buy Yanshan Hot Spring. Only by buying Swallow Vige with it together can they rebuild a high-grade Hot Spring Vi.¡±
Shu Sheng¡¯s eyes light up, ¡°Young Master, you mean...¡±
¡°Bai Family thinks that no one knows about it. ording to their progress, they won¡¯t publicize the information until the second half of the year. You takewyers to Swallow Vige immediately to sign a contract with them and take thend usage right.¡±
Bai Family is willing to take care of Dong Nianshuang, then he will let them know the consequences. Let them see which one is more important, the sister-inw of Bai Yuanqi or hundreds of millions yuan.
Thewyers of the big financial clique are not paid for nothing. The Bai Family¡¯swyers try their best to make Dong Nianshuang get rid of the charge of drug abuse charge. She only is judged as taking the wrong medication. The reason is that she has very little ice narcotics in her body, and Dong Nianshuang also insists that she just doesn¡¯t know.
But whether she knew it or not, she participated in the drug abuse incident. Although she could escape jail, the official documents of National Radio and Television Administration explicitly require that nopany should sign contracts with artists with drug abuse history, and any production involving artists with drug abuse history must not pass censorship.
Therefore, Dong Nianshuang¡¯s career in the entertainment circle... is over.
¡°Do you have any ns for the future?¡± The agent knows that Dong Nianshuang has returned home and calls her immediately.
Dong Nianshuangughs wryly, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±
She doesn¡¯t know what else she can do after leaving the entertainment circle.
¡°It¡¯s not so bad. Your family is rich, and your sister and brother-inw can help you. You can work at Bai Consortium, or do whatever you like.¡± The agentforts her a little, ¡°We will contactter when we are free!¡±
Dong Nianshuang knows that thepany has found a new actor for her to manage. Dong Nianshuang has left the circle, but others will have to continue life in the circle.
¡°Congrattions, Mrs. Lang. You are pregnant with a pigeon pair!¡± Today is Yan Hua¡¯s birth inspection day. The doctor tells her that it can already be seen clearly that the babies are one boy and one girl.
Bai Susu and Tang Yao who apany her are excited. Yan Hua who is in the arms of Lang Ruoxian also has a face of excitement. When the family leave the hospital, they are all very happy.
The reporter just takes the picture and posts it on the inte. Someizens guess whether Yan Hua is pregnant with twins.
Dong Nianshuang also reads the news. She grimly looks at Yan Hua in the photo.
Chapter 325 The Nervous Man
Chapter 325 The Nervous Man
¡°Are you all right?¡± Bai Jingzhu takes a sip of coffee, ¡°The inte said you took... took drugs. Is it true?¡±
Dong Nianshuang sits opposite her, looking very withered. Hearing her words, Dong Nianshuang takes off her sunsses, ¡°Do you think it is possible? I am an actor. How could I do something that would ruin my career?¡±
¡°Oh, your dark circle is very obvious. Aren¡¯t you sleeping well?¡± Bai Jingzhu cries, ¡°You have to think positively. You won¡¯t starve to death if you don¡¯t act anyway. We will have more time to go shopping and watch the show together.¡±
Dong Nianshuang is anxious to p Bai Jingzhu in her heart. If it weren¡¯t for Bai Jingzhu¡¯s usefulness, she would never talk to this fool.
¡°Didn¡¯t my brother-inw tell you that I had been framed?¡± She squeezes a smile, ¡°I didn¡¯t know it was drugs, and I didn¡¯t know who put the drugs in my drink.¡±
Bai Yuanqi said it of course, but he did not say whether Dong Nianshuang had been framed. Instead, he told Bai Jingzhu that it is unknown whom Dong Nianshuang had offended, so she was dealt with. Bai Yuanqi asked Bai Jingzhu to stay away from Dong Nianshuang.
But Bai Jingzhu is not afraid. She does not believe that anyone would dare to frame her. So she is bashful to tell Dong Nianshuang the truth. She speaks with hesitation, ¡°What are you going to do then? You don¡¯t know who did this to you...¡±
¡°I know!¡± Dong Nianshuang narrows her eyes, ¡°It is Tang Duo! Tang Duo let Lang Ruoxian frame me.¡±
Bai Jingzhu stares, ¡°Tang Duo? Why did she harm you?¡±
¡°Because...¡± Dong Nianshuang¡¯s rim of eyes be red and she starts to cry, ¡°Because I was drunk on the yacht and had sex with Lang Ruoxian.¡±
¡°Oh, my god!¡± Bai Jingzhu opens her mouth and doesn¡¯t react for a long time. Then she happily hugs Dong Nianshuang, ¡°You are too good! Well done! Make that b***h Tang Duo angry to death.¡±
Dong Nianshuang wipes her tears, ¡°But you have seen what she did to me. It was clearly Lang Ruoxian who got into bed with me through drunkenness, but she mes me and is hard to me.¡±
¡°Women are all like this, aren¡¯t they? If something happens, they don¡¯t mind their husbands. It takes two to tango, doesn¡¯t it?¡±
Bai Jingzhu asks, ¡°Do you like Lang Ruoxian?¡±
¡°I used to like him, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t have slept with him.¡± Dong Nianshuang says with a firm face, ¡°But now I hate him so much. He doesn¡¯t dare to offend Tang Family and he wants to coax Tang Duo to be happy, so he has sacrificed me. How can I continue loving such a man?¡±
Yes! Since it is so, we can¡¯t let Tang Duo feel better.¡± Bai Jingzhu bangs the table, ¡°She¡¯s made you be about to leave the entertainment circle, so you can also let her lose... By the way, what does she like best?¡±
Dong Nianshuang hides her smile and thinks for a moment, ¡°It should be the children in her belly. It seems that she is pregnant with a pigeon pair.¡±
¡°What makes this b***h so lucky!¡± Bai Jingzhu curses, hoping that Yan Hua will fall and miscarry.¡±
¡°It¡¯s not that easy.¡± Dong Nianshuang sighs, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s a pce struggling story? You just push a woman casually and she will have an abortion.¡±
Bai Jingzhu grabs her hand and says, ¡°Yes! We can make kind of ident and let her fall herself.¡±
The two stay in the cafe for a whole afternoon. When they leave, Bai Jingzhu looks at the opposite building and doesn¡¯t move.
¡°You want to see Hua Yan?¡± Dong Nianshuang asks her. The opposite is Hua Family¡¯spany.
Bai Jingzhu blinks, ¡°It¡¯s no use seeing him now. But after hearing what you just said, I find out what if he gets married! Since you can sleep with Lang Ruoxian, then I can also seduce Hua Yan in the future. Men! When his wife bes pregnant, it will be my chance.¡±
¡°...You are right.¡± Dong Nianshuang sneers in her heart, but she says, ¡°Men are all like that. After they get married, they will feel better about the women outside.¡±
Bai Jingzhu nods. Her eyes suddenly brighten and she rushes out of the road, ¡°Hua Yan!¡±
Dong Nianshuang sees Hua Yaning out of the building, Bai Jingzhu runs up to him to talk. It is unknown what they talk. Hua Yan looks at Dong Nianshuang. Dong Nianshuang smiles. Hua Yan nods and drives away.
¡°How disappointing it is! It ends this way every time!¡± Bai Jingzhues back with a face of disappointment.
Dong Nianshuang pats her, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you home first.¡±
When Hua Yanes home, Hua Zhong is just about to go out. Hua Yan stops him.
¡°Have you been in touch with Tang Duo recently?¡±
Hua Zhong nces at him, ¡°I used WeChat to chat with her a few days ago. She is now pregnant with twins and seldomes out. What¡¯s the matter?¡±
¡°Then you remind her. I saw Dong Nianshuang and Bai Jingzhu stay together today.¡± Hua Yan frowns, ¡°Dong Nianshuang is just a muckraker. I suspect Lang Ruoxian is behind the matter of her taking drugs.¡±
¡°Do you mean that she wants revenge on Tang Duo?¡±
Hua Yan shrugs, ¡°Who knows? Please remind Tang Duo! She is in a special situation now, and any ident will be fatal.¡±
¡°I see.¡± Hua Zhong nods.
Sitting into the car, he thinks for a moment and takes out his mobile phone.
Yan Hua is listening to music and giving prenatal education to the babies. She isn¡¯t surprised to hear Hua Zhong say that Dong Nianshuang might find Bai Jingzhu to n to harm her.
¡°The two of them, one will do whatever it takes to achieve her goals, while the other is a brainless fool whose brain is full of paste. When they stay together, they certainly will do something bad.¡±
Hua Zhong grunts, ¡°My eldest brother said so, so he let me remind you.¡±
¡°Thanks. I will pay attention to that.¡±
Hua Zhong is quiet for a few seconds and then he asks, ¡°How are the babies?¡±
¡°They are quite good. Maybe because they are twins, they create more disturbance than when I was pregnant with Gungun.¡± Yan Hua¡¯s voice is full ofughing. Hua Zhong also smiles, ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯ll go to see them when they are born.¡±
¡°Wee, remember to bring gifts!¡±
The two chat casually and Hua Zhong takes the initiative to hang up. Yan Hua tells Lang Ruoxian about this. Lang Ruoxian says with gloomy eyes, ¡°Last time, she should have been given a lot of drugs and sent to jail directly.¡±
¡°You see, someone has already quit the entertainment circle and is still unwilling to ept the lesson until she reaches her goal.¡± Yan Hua shakes her head, ¡°I don¡¯t have any previous memory. I don¡¯t know what happened between me and Dong Nianshuang and why she hated me so much.¡±
¡°No reason is needed.¡± What reasons does she need to be jealous of a person?
Lang Ruoxian touches her belly. When he sees her yawn, he dims the bedsidemp, ¡°Sleep for a while. Eat when you wake up.¡±
Yan Hua says that she has slept in the afternoon, but her eyes are closed. Soon she is heard breathing smoothly. Lang Ruoxian smiles and gets out of bed carefully. He picks up his mobile phone and walks out of the door.
¡°Call someone to keep an eye on Dong Nianshuang. No matter what she does, I must be informed in the first ce.¡±
Lang Ruoxian doesn¡¯t dare to gamble. He decides to catch Dong Nianshuang as soon as something is wrong.
Dong Nianshuang is actually a very careful person. She can think calmly most of the time. Except when facing Tang Duo, she will be stupid because of jealousy. Otherwise, she won¡¯t think of using Bai Jingzhu, but she never thinks of the consequences of doing so.
Or maybe she thinks, but she can¡¯t care so much.
¡°You remember, your daughter will be my daughter-inw in the future!¡± Ever since she knows that Yan Hua has a pigeon pair in her belly, Fei Ying says so every time in the video phone call. And she is especially envious.
¡°Why didn¡¯t I have twins?¡±
Yan Hua rolls her eyes, ¡°I told you that twins depend on gic inheritance. There is no such gene even in your ancestral grave.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know where my ancestral grave is.¡± Fei Ying curls her lips, ¡°Fei Family never has twins. It is said that traditional Chinese medicine can regte to have twins now, but I am afraid that the children born in that way will have problems.¡±
¡°It is better to let nature take its course.¡± Yan Hua says, ¡°Anyway, you are healthy. If you really want to have twins, just have another tryter.¡±
¡°No, I don¡¯t want to have more children. Two is enough!¡±
It is summer vacation time again. Yan Hua¡¯s belly has already been very big. Gungun now doesn¡¯t dare to touch her. He always feels that mother¡¯s belly will be broken if it is poked. The weather is getting hotter and hotter, but everyone hasn¡¯t gone out to avoid summer heat this year, for fear that Yan Hua will not adapt to a strange ce.
But at this time, Lang Ruoxian has to fly to Eastern Europe.
¡°I would have been there in September, but your due date is in early October, and the doctor says that twins are mostly premature, so I want to go there ahead of schedule and deal with things well.¡±
Lang Ruoxian massages Yan Hua¡¯s calves. Yan Hua now has to be supported to turn over. If it weren¡¯t for that he had to go there to solve the problem himself, Lang Ruoxian would never have left home.
¡°Don¡¯t worry. There are so many people in the family!¡± Yan Hua doesn¡¯t feel worried, ¡°Is three days enough? Is the schedule too tight?¡±
It takes two days to go and return, which means that he only has one day to deal with things.
¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Lang Ruoxian touches her face, ¡°Let Mom sleep with you these three days.¡±
Even if this is set, but after two days Lang Ruoxian decides not to go but let Shu Sheng have the trip.
¡°I cannot leave you.¡± He seems to have an obsession with leaving Yan Hua alone, insisting that he must apany her until the babies are born.
Yan Hua sees him so nervous that she cannot help hugging the man and patting him, ¡°I¡¯m fine! You see, I don¡¯t go out and stay at home all day long. How can I have a chance of an ident?¡±
Lang Ruoxianpresses his lips. Yesterday his men reported that Dong Nianshuang met Bai Jingzhu again. This time they were at Dong Nianshuang¡¯s house. He always has a very bad presentiment.
¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Yan Hua cannot help but ask, ¡°I¡¯m really fine. You don¡¯t frighten yourself.¡±
Lang Ruoxian hugs her, ¡°What would you like to eat in the evening?¡±
Yan Hua¡¯s attention can be easily diverted after she is pregnant. She swallows immediately after hearing the man¡¯s question, ¡°Milk egg stew, I especially want to eat it when I watched the TV program which teaches people how to do it yesterday.¡±
¡°Well, I¡¯ll tell the housemaid.¡±
Dong Nianshuang knows that Lang Ruoxian sends someone to keep an eye on her. She pretends not to know anything and keeps waiting. Finally, when it is cool after a heavy rain, Yan Huaes out from home to enjoy fresh air. Lang Ruoxian apanies her and Bai Susu to the shopping mall to buy baby products.
Before that, Lang Ruoxian has Dong Nianshuang caught. When Dong Nianshuang sees these bodyguards in the parking lot, she secretly sends a message to Bai Jingzhu, and then fights hard. Finally she is knocked out and taken away.
¡°Are you tired? Shall we go to the cafe over there and have a rest?¡± Bai Susu is afraid that Yan Hua is ufortable for walking too much, so Lang Ruoxian helps Yan Hua walk in.
¡°I want to go to the bathroom.¡± Yan Hua doesn¡¯t sit down and looks at the direction of the bathroom.
Lang Ruoxian says, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±
Chapter 326 Yan Hua Is Missing
Chapter 326 Yan Hua Is Missing
Lang Ruoxian waits at the door of the bathroom. When Yan Hua enters, he waves to her. A few minutester, Shu Sheng calls and he is a little flustered.
¡°Young Master, Bai Jingzhu brings the police and takes Dong Nianshuang away.¡±
Lang Ruoxian¡¯s face suddenly changes. He goes to kick the door of the bathroom but he finds that the door is locked.
¡°Hua? Hua?¡± No one answers. Lang Ruoxian hurries to find the waiter in the cafe for the key.
Before he opens his mouth, he hears the rm. There are not many customers in the cafe but there is a mall outside. Everyone hears the rm. Bai Susu runs here hastily. The waiter wants to run away but is caught by Lang Ruoxian.
¡°Ruoxian, where is Hua?¡± Bai Susu¡¯s face changes with fear. She sees the waiter give Lang Ruoxian the key.
¡°She¡¯s in the bathroom. Mom, you wait for us outside.¡± Lang Ruoxian doesn¡¯t know where the fire is, but it sounds like it¡¯s in the bathroom.
Bai Susu doesn¡¯t leave. She runs after Lang Ruoxian. After the door of the bathroom is opened, they find that the bathroom is full of smoke. Because the rm is triggered, the faucet on the roof is spraying water.
¡°Hua?¡± They look for Yan Hua but they find that Yan Hua is not in it.
Bai Susu coughs and covers her mouth. She is so anxious that she wants to cry, ¡°Hua? Where is Hua?¡±
Lang Ruoxian finds a window in the back storage room, from which the fire was started. Now it has been watered out. The window is half open. Lang Ruoxian jumps up and finds that although it is the eighth floor, there is a staircase directly leading to the ground outside. And he sees ace hanging on a nail.
¡°This is Hua¡¯s clothes!¡± Bai Susu recognizes it at a nce, ¡°Is Hua outside?¡±
Lang Ruoxian¡¯s face is gloomy and terrible. He shakes his head and says, ¡°Mom, call the police. I will look for her.¡±
The bodyguards run over when they hear the rm. Seeing only Lang Ruoxian and Bai Susu, they know the situation is not good.
¡°Check the monitor.¡± Lang Ruoxian says to the bodyguards and asks Shu Sheng to find Dong Nianshuang.
Bai Susu knows that Dong Nianshuang has been taken away by Bai Jingzhu. She calls Bai Family. Bai Yuanqi¡¯s mother doesn¡¯t know what happens. Bai Yuanqi is at home and answers the phone.
¡°Aunt Tang, I¡¯m Bai Yuanqi. Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll go to find Jingzhu right away. We¡¯ll contact you as soon as we find her.¡±
Bai Susu is not polite to him, ¡°If something happens to my daughter, I won¡¯t let you go!¡±
Bai Yuanqi¡¯s mother is also flustered. She doesn¡¯t expect Bai Jingzhu to be so bold.
¡°She doesn¡¯t answer the phone.¡± Bai Yuanqi turns twice, ¡°Mom, you contact Jingzhu at home. If she doesn¡¯t answer the phone, you can send her messages and tell her to get Yan Hua back quickly.¡±
¡°Where are you going?¡±
¡°I¡¯ll go out and look for her!¡±
¡°Young master!¡± Lang Ruoxian runs to the back door of the shopping mall and meets Shu Sheng whoes over, ¡°Xiaokai has gone to the monitoring room. If there is any news, he will inform us immediately.¡±
The police arrive soon. Shu Sheng tells Lang Ruoxian that one of the policemen was the one who took Dong Nianshuang away.
¡°Mr. Lang, we know you are in a hurry, but we hope you can cooperate with us to answer some questions.¡± The leading policeman says, ¡°Mrs. Lang...¡±
¡°You might as well ask your colleague first.¡± Lang Ruoxian ignores him and looks at the young policeman next to him.
Liu Yang is stunned, ¡°Mr. Lang, what¡¯s wrong with Li?¡±
Li dares not to say a word. He has already guessed what¡¯s going on in his heart, but...
When Bai Jingzhu came to the police, she showed her identity. He had just been a policeman for two years and he felt that this was an opportunity. It was good for him to have a good rtionship with these rich families. Especially when Bai Jingzhu told him that the person under house arrest was Dong Nianshuang, he was even more active.
That¡¯s the goddess he liked since he was a student. She was recently exposed to a drug scandal. But the entertainment industry is so messy. No one knows what¡¯s going on. So he wanted to save her first. He didn¡¯t expect that after he went, the other side said that they were from the Tang Family.
¡°If I knew it was Mr. Lang, I...¡±
Li regrets so much. But at that time Bai Jingzhu kept forcing him. He thought it was not a big deal to take Dong Nianshuang away first. He didn¡¯t expect...
¡°Because of you, my wife was taken away by those two women.¡± Lang Ruoxian looks at him coldly, ¡°How can such a stupid person be a policeman?¡±
Liu Yang looks at Li and doesn¡¯t know what to say. Atst, he asks Li to stand aside. Then he says, ¡°Mr. Lang, are you sure that Mrs. Lang was taken away by Ms. Dong and Ms. Bai?¡±
¡°I¡¯m sure.¡± Lang Ruoxian says coldly, ¡°I¡¯ve been sending someone to stare at her. If it weren¡¯t for this stupid policeman, I would have taken my wife home.¡±
Hearing what Lang Ruoxian says, Liu Yang¡¯s face gets darker, but he can¡¯t say anything. At this time Xiaokai runs back, ¡°Young Master, I found it!¡±
Half an hour ago, two people left the back door pushing a half-man high trash can. The bodyguards have already gone to look for them ording to the video.
¡°They are two women. They are fat and dressed as cleaners.¡±
The bodyguards don¡¯t find anyone in the cleaning room. The person in charge of the shopping mall says that they are temporary workers and have already left work.
¡°Mr. Lang, leave it to us! We¡¯ll go to their house right away.¡± Liu Yang arranges people quickly. At the same time, he informs the Ministry of Transport that it is a malignant kidnapping.
At this time, Bai Jingzhu stands in front of Dong Nianshuang and stops her in an old house in Nancheng.
¡°Are you crazy?¡±
This woman even says that she is going to cut open Tang Duo¡¯s belly.
¡°Didn¡¯t we say that? We just leave her here to frighten her. Maybe she will miscarry because of shock.¡± Bai Jingzhu looks at Dong Nianshuang inconceivably, ¡°She will die if you open her belly.¡±
Dong Nianshuang stares at her. After a few seconds, she shows a creepy smile, ¡°Well, listen to you.¡±
¡°You... What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Bai Jingzhu has never seen Dong Nianshuang like this, like a stranger.
¡°I¡¯m OK!¡± Dong Nianshuang smiles and looks at Tang Duo, who is sleeping on the sofa, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Now they must be looking for her all over the world.¡±
Bai Jingzhu nods. She pulls the rope tied to Yan Hua, ¡°It should not be untied! Hum, Tang Duo, I didn¡¯t expect you to have today. Don¡¯t me us. There¡¯s water and bread in this room. It¡¯s enough for you to live for a week.¡±
She thinks that Tang Duo will be found in a week. There is no danger at all. The thing will develop in the direction she discussed with Dong Nianshuang at the beginning. They just scare Tang Duo. It will be better if Tang Duo has a bad luck and miscarry.
¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Bai Jingzhu picks up her bag. Dong Nianshuang smiles, ¡°I¡¯ll check the kitchen again. You can go to check the bedroom. We must make sure there is no potential danger. We just scare her. If anything happens to her, we¡¯ll be in trouble.¡±
¡°What a bother!¡± Bai Jingzhu mumbles and walks into the bedroom, while Dong Nianshuang goes to the kitchen with a strange smile.
Soon Bai Jingzhu shouts in the sitting room, ¡°Alright? Hurry up. Otherwise we can¡¯t catch the ne.¡±
They made an appointment to leave here and go straight to the airport. They will go abroad for a few days and thene back.
¡°Okay!¡± Dong Nianshuang runs out, nces at Tang Duo coldly and reminds Bai Jingzhu, ¡°Where is the key? Take it away and throw it outter.¡±
Bai Jingzhu shakes the key in her hand, ¡°I have taken it. Let¡¯s go!¡±
When the door is closed, Dong Nianshuang sees Tang Duo move. She shows a cruel smile on her face.
It¡¯s great that she wakes up! She can feel death step by step. No one will help her, ¡°Tang Duo, I want you to disappear in this world forever...¡± Dong Nianshuang thinks.
¡°Hmm...¡± Yan Hua feels a pain in her stomach. She instinctively calls Lang Ruoxian, but no one answers her for a long time. Yan Hua tries to open her eyes and finds that she is not lying on the bed at home, but a shabby room.
Her heart jolts. She sits up with her hands on the sofa and sees a rope on her legs. There are buckets of water and a box of bread on the dirty tea table and there is an empty bucket next to them.
Yan Hua is afraid. She knew that it was bad when someone covered her mouth in the bathroom and then she fainted. She thinks she will see Dong Nianshuang. Then she can dy time and negotiate with Dong Nianshuang.
But now, Dong Nianshuang is not even there. It seems that she intends to lock her here. Yan Hua is flustered for a while and then calms down slowly. Well, at least she¡¯s not in danger now.
¡°Lang Ruoxian will find me soon!¡± Yan Hua is very confident in her man. So she sits down and begins to find a way to untie the rope.
But soon she finds something wrong. There is a burning smell in the room. She stands up quickly. The rope on her legs restricts her. She can only walk a few steps. But she still sees smokeing out of the kitchen.
¡°Damn it!¡± Yan Hua¡¯s eyes shrink. Dong Nianshuang wants to burn her.
She hurries back to the sofa. Now she has to untie the rope to escape. Yan Hua spends a long time but the rope is not loose at all. The smoke in the kitchen has gone to the sitting room. Yan Hua feels suffocated. Yan Hua tries to stand up to find if there is any tool to untie the rope.
Bai Yuanqi¡¯s mother can¡¯t get in touch with Bai Jingzhu all the time, so she goes to her room to have a look. Maybe she can find some clues. Then she finds that Bai Jingzhu¡¯s suitcase and passport are missing.
¡°Yuanqi!¡± She immediately calls her son, ¡°Your sister may go to the airport. Her passport is missing.¡±
Bai Yuanqi is looking for Bai Jingzhu in the ce where Bai Jingzhu often goes. After hanging up, he drives to the airport and tells Bai Susu about the situation.
¡°Ruoxian, Ruoxian.¡± Bai Susu has been in the shopping mall. Tang Yao just came here. Tang Cao stays at home because he dares not to let Chang Pei¡¯e and the two little guys know what happened.
¡°Bai Yuanqi said that Bai Jingzhu¡¯s passport and suitcase were missing. They suspected that she would go abroad.¡±
Lang Ruoxian takes a look at Xiaokai. Xiaokai immediately turns on theputer. A few minutester, he shouts, ¡°I found it! They booked a flight to the Mi Country. The ne will take off in an hour!¡±
¡°Go to the airport!¡± Lang Ruoxian rushes into the elevator. Shu Sheng hurries to ask the bodyguard to drive the car to the gate of the mall.
When the car is halfway, Officer Liu calls to say that they have found one of the cleaners. She said she sent people to a public parking lot near the mall and provided the model and color of the car.
A few minutester, the phone rings again.
Chapter 327 Save Your Wife Or Save Your Babies
Chapter 327 Save Your Wife Or Save Your Babies
¡°Mr. Lang, we find that thest time the car appeared was at the crossing of Huaguang Road in Nancheng. We have dispatched all the police forces of the nearby police station out. I believe we can find Mrs. Lang soon.¡±
Lang Ruoxian hangs up the phone and ponders for a moment. Bai Susu keeps crying quietly. Seeing Lang Ruoxian like this, she is afraid of the bad news, so she can¡¯t help asking with tears.
¡°The police just said they found the car that took Hua away.¡± Lang Ruoxian asks Shu Sheng to stop the car, ¡°Mom, Dad, you go to the airport. I will go to the ce provided by the police. I suspect that Hua is locked there.¡±
Dong Nianshuang and Bai Jingzhu can¡¯t take Yan Hua with them. The ce where they park is most likely where they hide Yan Hua.
¡°Well, you go!¡± Bai Susu says and thinks again, ¡°No, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±
Finally, Lang Ruoxian asks Shu Sheng and Xiaokai to go to the airport. He takes the two elders to Huaguang Road.
At this time, Yan Hua is soaked in sweat. It is hot in July and August. There is no air conditioner in the old house. Something in the kitchen has burned. She can hear the asional crackling.
The sitting room has been covered with a thinyer of gray smoke. Yan Hua can¡¯t untie the rope. She can¡¯t find any tools around. Her two fingernails have been broken. She has no time to care about the pain. She opens the mineral water and pulls off the sofa cover to get wet.
¡°Yan Hua! You must keep on. Lang Ruoxian wille to save you.¡± Yan Hua cheers herself up. She takes off her coat, wets it with water and then covers her mouth with the wet coat.
It¡¯s impossible to untie the rope. Now she has to try to save herself. She is d to have learned how to help herself at the scene of the fire when she was at a foundation in G City.
¡°Don¡¯t smoke too much. Try to make things around me wet. Stand low because the smoke ising up.¡± Yan Hua says and does so.
Her stomach is too big to go prone, so she lies on the ground. The floor of the old house is made of cement. After lying for a while, she feels the chill seeping into her skin. Her stomach began to ache just now. But she can¡¯t take care of the chill. She touches her stomach and says to the two babies.
¡°Be good and work hard with Mom, will you? Let¡¯s hold on a little longer. Dad wille to save us.¡±
But Yan Hua obviously feels that her stomach is getting more and more painful. She is a little flustered. She has an impression of this kind of pain. She was so painful when Gungun was about to be born.
¡°No!¡± Yan Hua cries and continues to say to the babies in her stomach, ¡°Mom doesn¡¯t give up. You can¡¯t give up. Grandpa, Grandmas, your brother and sister... And Lulu, everyone is waiting for you to be born. You haven¡¯t seen them. You must be okay...¡±
Boom! It seems that something has hit the ground. Yan Hua holds on to the sofa and stands up. She sees that the kitchen wall is half fallen. There aren¡¯t any steel bars in this old house and the wall seems to have been addedter. In addition, as time goes on, the brick structure is not firm. So the wall directly copsed in half.
¡°Lang Ruoxian... Hurry up!¡± Because the wall copsed, Yan Hua directly sees the kitchen.
Some wooden furniture has been burned. The fire has spread to the overhead cabs on the wall. Yan Hua is desperate because there is only one window in the whole kitchen. When Yan Hua sees the window, she has a surprise for a moment.
But soon she finds that the window is sealed and the smoke can¡¯t go out.
¡°Ah...¡± Her stomach is still painful. Yan Hua lies back on the ground and continues to talk to the babies.
She doesn¡¯t know what else to do. The smoke in the room bes so thick that she can¡¯t see the ceiling. Yan Hua slowly closes her eyes. Her tears drop on the ground.
¡°I¡¯m sorry...¡± She touches her stomach, ¡°Mom is useless. I can¡¯t show you the world. I¡¯m sorry...¡±
Boom! There is a loud noise again. But Yan Hua doesn¡¯t move. So she doesn¡¯t see the wires in the kitchen causing the explosion, which just blows a hole in the window.
¡°Mr. Lang,e with me!¡± Liu Yang sees Lang Ruoxian arrive, he shouts and runs.
Lang Ruoxian follows up and hears him saying, ¡°The surveince of a fruit shop just caught the car passing by here. There is only onemunity ahead.¡±
A group of people run to the entrance of themunity. They just see a few olddies ying mahjong in the shade of the trees pointing to a building behind them in panic.
¡°How can there be smoke?¡±
¡°Yes, isn¡¯t it a fire?¡±
¡°No, the house is empty after the family moved away for more than half a year.¡±
¡°Oh, it¡¯s on fire. You see the smoke is ck. Call 119 now!¡±
Lang Ruoxian and Liu Yang look at each other and rush to the corridor together.
¡°Fourth floor, the one on the right!¡±
The police in the back run up together. Tang Yao and Bai Susu follow behind them. As soon as they run to the second floor, they can smell the smoke. When they get to the third floor, they can see the smoke floating down.
The security door on the right side of the fourth floor is almost covered by smoke. Lang Ruoxian kicks it. The security door creaks and bes askew. Liu Yang kicks it again and kicks the door lock out.
¡°Mr. Lang, you can¡¯t go in!¡± He stops Lang Ruoxian at the first time, ¡°We don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on inside. Wait for the fire brigade. I¡¯ll go in and save your wife.¡±
Lang Ruoxian pushes him away directly and rushes in. Liu Yang hurries to catch up.
¡°Hua!¡± Bai Susu is stopped. She kneels on the ground and cries.
Tang Yao sobs. They just hope that Yan Hua is here, but now they hope that Yan Hua is not in it.
The room is very small. Lang Ruoxian runs into the sofa within a few steps. He vaguely sees a big thing on the ground and rushes to it without thinking. His eyes brighten when he finds that it is Yan Hua.
¡°Hua! Hua!¡± He picks up Yan Hua carefully. Yan Hua doesn¡¯t respond at all. He immediately picks her up and runs out. When Liu Yang sees them, he hurries to get out of the way and shouts to the people outside.
¡°Go away! Get out of the way!¡±
Lang Ruoxian holds Yan Hua and runs to the yard directly. Bai Susu wants to touch Yan Hua with her shaking hands. Tang Yao suddenly cries loudly.
¡°Blood. Hua is bleeding!¡±
At the airport, Bai Jingzhu wants to run away when she sees Bai Yuanqi.
¡°You run!¡± Bai Yuanqi sneers, ¡°If you run away today, you will be flee from justice. When youe back, you will be in jail.¡±
Bai Jingzhu looks at Dong Nianshuang. Dong Nianshuang lowers her head. Bai Jingzhu doesn¡¯t know what she is thinking. Bai Jingzhu still says, ¡°Don¡¯t scare me. What are you saying? I didn¡¯t do anything.¡±
¡°You didn¡¯t do anything?¡± Bai Yuanqi grabs her, ¡°You locked Tang Duo in the house and wanted to burn and kill her. Why do you still have the face to say you didn¡¯t do anything?¡±
Bai Jingzhu is shocked, ¡°You... What are you saying?¡± She says in a hurry, ¡°No one burns her. We just scare her. Now that you know it, she must have been found by now.¡±
¡°She can¡¯t be founded!¡± Dong Nianshuang suddenly raises her head and smiles strangely, ¡°She¡¯s burned to cinders. How can she be founded?¡±
Bai Yuanqi looks at the woman directly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I will let you down. Just now the police told me that Lang Ruoxian has found Tang Duo. Now she has been sent to the hospital.¡±
¡°What?¡± Dong Nianshuang¡¯s pupils dte. She rushes up crazily.
But she is pressed to the ground by the rushed bodyguards and police. Shu Sheng walks over slowly. He looks at Dong Nianshuang, who is a psycho in her eyes. Then he looks at Bai Jingzhu, who is scared to be silly. Finally, he puts his eyes on Bai Yuanqi.
¡°Young Master Bai, I hope you don¡¯t stop the police. You should give Bai Jingzhu to them.¡±
Bai Yuanqi nods and hands Bai Jingzhu over to the police, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We Bai Family won¡¯t shield her.¡±
¡°Yuanqi! Yuanqi, you can¡¯t let them take me away.¡± Bai Jingzhu responds, crying and shouting, ¡°I don¡¯t know anything. I thought it was just...¡±
¡°Jingzhu.¡± Bai Yuanqi sighs, ¡°Don¡¯t make trouble. Go back with the police and make it clear. I¡¯ll go to the police station with you.¡±
At the hospital, Yan Hua is pushed into the operating room. The director who has been in charge of her checkupes out and looks at the Tang Family solemnly.
¡°Doctor...¡± Bai Susu dares not to ask.
Lang Ruoxian stares at the doctor. His eyes are like a calm ck storm, which can break people at any time.
¡°Mrs. Lang must have a Caesarean operation immediately to get the babies out.¡± The doctor pauses and says, ¡°I can¡¯t guarantee that the fetuses will survive.¡±
Bai Susu cries sadly and falls down on Tang Cao. Tang Cao, who hase from home secretly, bursts into tears. Tang Yao is also very sad. But they don¡¯t say anything. They just look at Lang Ruoxian.
¡°I only want my wife to live.¡± Lang Ruoxian says without any hesitation, ¡°As for the babies, try your best.¡±
The doctor asks him to sign, ¡°We must try our best to save a fetus.¡±
The door of the operating room is closed again. Tang Cao secretly checks the premature birth of the fetus online. He sees that many children who were born prematurely at seven or eight months have survived. He feels hopeful. He also sees a proverb.
In the case of preterm delivery, 7-month-old newborns can live, while 8-month-old newborns are not easy to live. Tang Cao hurries to show it to Bai Susu.
¡°Mom, look! My sister has been pregnant for more than seven months. Her babies can live, her babies can live!¡±
Of course, Bai Susu knows this proverb, but it¡¯s just a folk good moral to the mother and the fetus. She once saw a seven-month premature baby on TV, as big as a newborn kitten. She can hold the baby in one hand.
And even if the babies can survive, they will also be ill because of congenital deficiency.
But she doesn¡¯t want so much now. As the doctor said, it¡¯s good to have one alive. If... How sad Hua will be when she wakes up and knows that she lives at the cost of her two babies¡¯ lives...
Bai Susu sobs.
¡°Tang Cao!¡± Fang Diandian and Chen Xiaopang runs down the corridor.
Fang Diandian sees Tang Cao squatting in the ground from afar, and finds him sobbing when she approaches.
¡°Is Sister Duo okay?¡± Chen Xiaopang sees Lang Ruoxian standing motionless next to the operating room door, so he dares not to ask loudly.
Tang Cao wipes his tears and whispers, ¡°The babies may not be safe.¡±
¡°Stop crying.¡± Fang Diandian¡¯s eyes are also red, ¡°Sister Duo is so good. Her babies will be okay! Didn¡¯t we ask for peace for her in the temple when we went on a trip before! Everything will be fine.¡±
Chapter 328 Who Are You
Chapter 328 Who Are You
An hourter, both nursese out with little babies in their hands.
Members of the Tang Family approach. Bai Susu wants to hug the babies but she dares not to reach out. The babies are too small just like kittens.
¡°Now the babies are not out of danger. We¡¯re going to send the babies to check and put them in the incubators.¡± One of the nurses says, ¡°But the doctor just said that the situation was good.¡±
¡°What about my wife?¡± Lang Ruoxian only nces at the little red babies and then stares at the nurse and asks.
The nurse is frightened by his eyes and says, ¡°Mrs. Lang is fine. The doctor is stitching her up.¡±
Tang Yao and Tang Cao follow the nurse. They heard that holding the wrong baby may happen in the hospital. They firmly want to stare at the babies.
¡°Great! Great!¡± Bai Susu bows with her hands together. Seeing Lang Ruoxian standing at the door of the operating room again, she can¡¯t help saying, ¡°Ruoxian, sit for a while.¡±
Lang Ruoxian turns his head and nces at her, ¡°Mom, I am okay. I¡¯m not tired.¡±
Bai Susu didn¡¯t look at him carefully just now. She is also frightened at this time. Ruoxian¡¯s eyes are very terrible as if trying to restrain something. She sighs and doesn¡¯t say much. She sends a message to Fang Diandian.
Chen Xiaopang and Fang Diandian are sent to the Tang Family to apany the elderly and children. Fang Diandian said that Tang Duo¡¯s grandma had begun to doubt. There¡¯s no way to hide it. Sure enough, Chang Pei¡¯e¡¯s call arrives within minutes after the message is sent.
¡°Which hospital are you in? Are Hua and the babies okay?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mom. They are out of danger.¡±
¡°How can you keep it from me?¡± Chang Pei¡¯e says and is going to cry. Bai Susuforts her for a long time. Atst, Chang Pei¡¯e says that she will bring two children over.
Bai Susu knows that she can¡¯t persuade her. So she asks Chen Xiaopang to drive them over and ask the housemaid to bring some daily necessities with her.
Another hourter, Yan Hua is pushed out.
¡°Hua?¡± Lang Ruoxian stares at Yan Hua¡¯s face to make sure that she breathes smoothly. Then he takes over the position of the nurse and pushes the operating bed.
The doctor takes off the mask and says, ¡°Mrs. Lang is okay. She will wake up after the anesthetic. She can¡¯t eat without venting. In the evening, she will keep people around her. If you have anything, please call me.¡±
¡°Thank you, Doctor!¡± Bai Susu thanks and pushes Yan Hua back to the ward with Lang Ruoxian.
Lang Ruoxian has already booked the Postpartum Care Center. Now he can only wait for Yan Hua to wake up and see if she wants to move. Although the ward here is a VIP room on the top floor, it is certainly not as professional as the Postpartum Care Center.
Bai Susu wipes Yan Hua¡¯s face while crying. Yan Hua looks pale and her hands are cold.
¡°Mom, it¡¯s okay. It¡¯s over.¡± Lang Ruoxian sits beside the bed holding Yan Hua¡¯s hand. Bai Susu covers her mouth and nods, ¡°I know. I just feel sad.¡±
Her daughter has never harmed anyone. But it¡¯s the second time she¡¯s been at a critical moment. If they hadn¡¯t arrived in time, Yan Hua and the babies in her stomach would have died.
¡°Since they don¡¯t want to live, they can die.¡± Bai Susu wipes away her tears and calms down, ¡°Ruoxian, you apany Hua. I will solve this problem.¡±
Lang Ruoxian looks at her and frowns.
¡°Leave it to me!¡± Bai Susu pats him on the shoulder, ¡°This time I¡¯ll figure out what they owe me and what they owe Hua.¡±
After saying this, Bai Susu walks out. Lang Ruoxian watches her close the door and then takes back his eyes. He thinks of the thing. If he is not satisfied with the solution of Bai Susu, he will deal with it again.
What¡¯s the most important right now is Yan Hua. He touches Yan Hua¡¯s face and whispers, ¡°Do you know that when I saw you lying there, my heart was gray as if the whole world had disappeared. I thought then that it was great that the world had disappeared. Anyway, without you, there was no need for the world to exist.¡±
Lang Ruoxian believes that he will never forget the scene. The rope on Yan Hua¡¯s legs had been burned. That is to say, if he arrived a few secondster, the fire would have burnt on Yan Hua¡¯s body.
¡°Hua, don¡¯t frighten me again, or I will tie you with me in the future, wherever you go.¡±
Tang Cao just opens the door andes in. After hearing this, the corner of his mouth twitches. He pretends not to hear...
¡°Hua! Hua!¡± Chang Pei¡¯e rushes in.
Gungun runs in front and shouts, ¡°Mom! Mom!¡±
¡°Grandma, Hua hasn¡¯t woken up yet. The doctor says the strength of the anesthetic hasn¡¯t dissipated.¡± Lang Ruoxian sees his son look at him with tears in his eyes so he stretches out his hands.
Gungun jumps into his arms and cries, ¡°Are my brother and sister gone?¡±
¡°They are very good but they are too small. Grandpa will show youter.¡±
¡°What about Mom?¡± Gungun sobs, ¡°When will Mom wake up?¡±
¡°It¡¯s going to be a while.¡± Lang Ruoxian hands him over to Wuyou and says, ¡°Take your brother to wash his face.¡±
Wuyou coaxes Gungun to go to the bathroom. Everyone hears her say.
¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. When Mom wakes up, I¡¯ll kill the bad guys who harmed her.¡±
Everyone is speechless.
Chang Pei¡¯e wipes her tears and keeps saying that Buddha will bless Hua. They told her that Hua and the babies were okay on the phone. But she¡¯s still worried about them because she didn¡¯t see them with her own eyes.
¡°Mom, do you want to see the babies? We cane back when Hua wakes up.¡± Bai Susues in and looks at Lang Ruoxian. They are tacit.
Chang Pei¡¯e and two children are taken by Tang Yao to see the babies. Tang Cao runs back instead.
¡°Is my sister okay?¡± He looks at Yan Hua on the bed and breathes a sigh of relief. Chen Xiaopang and Fang Diandian who follow him also breathe a sigh of relief. Then they say goodbye and leave first.
It¡¯s not appropriate for them to stay at such a time. As soon as they leave the hospital, someone calls Chen Xiaopang in the group of yboys.
¡°Are you with Tang Cao? What is his family going to do?¡±
Chen Xiaopang is confused. He asks the other side what¡¯s going on. The other side asks him to read the financial news.
Fang Diandian has opened micro blog. The shares of twopanies of Dong Family are bought in a hostile takeover. In just half an hour, its market value has shrunk by a third.
This causes panic in the stock market. Some shareholders don¡¯t know what happens.
¡°It¡¯s good. They deserve it.¡± Chen Xiaopang knows that this is the action of the Tang Family. This time, Tang Family acts so fast. It seems that the Tang Family is going to destroy the Dong Family.
¡°Don¡¯t say I don¡¯t remind you! Don¡¯t meddle with the Dong Family. The Dong Family is doomed this time!¡±
A bunch of the rich second generations express that they are not stupid. They will avoid the Dong Family.
At the Bai Family.
¡°Why don¡¯t you talk?¡± Bai Jingzhu¡¯s mother shouts at Bai Jiancheng.
Bai Jiancheng says, ¡°What do you want me to say? She made a big mistake. She almost killed Tang Duo! It¡¯s said that Tang Duo was still pregnant with twins.¡±
¡°I know. But don¡¯t you say there¡¯s news from the hospital that Tang Duo have been saved? But Jingzhu is still at the police station...¡±
¡°Look by yourself.¡± Bai Jiancheng throws his phone over, ¡°Look what they say.¡±
On the mobile interface is a group of several business tycoons. Everyone says that the Tang Family is crazy. The Tang Family¡¯s action will affect the whole stock market. What did the Dong Family do to make the Tang Family so crazy?
¡°The Tang Family won¡¯t give up this time. Do you see what they say? Now no one dares to meddle with the Dong Family.¡± Bai Jiancheng rubs his eyebrows, ¡°It is the safest for Jingzhu to stay at the police station. Otherwise I¡¯m afraid that the Tang Family will kill her directly.¡±
¡°We can¡¯t care about her now. Believe it or not, if I get her out, the Tang Family will turn to ourpany. Do you want our shares to be maliciously acquired?¡±
Bai Jingzhu¡¯s mother is stunned, ¡°They... Will they? Ourpany is so big. It is not like the Dong Family. If they really do that, both sides will lose!¡±
¡°They are not afraid.¡± Bai Jiancheng sighs, ¡°Don¡¯t you understand? The Tang Family is crazy. It¡¯s about three lives and two unborn babies. Although they are saved, who knows what will happen in the future? They will not worry about the cost this time. They just want to revenge.¡±
Bai Jiancheng stands up, ¡°But we can¡¯t. If Tang Family really deals with us, Tang Ming¡¯spany and the Hua Family will take advantage of the situation.¡±
¡°I see...¡± Bai Jingzhu¡¯s mother is downcast, ¡°I don¡¯t care for the moment. I¡¯ll see what happens in a few days.¡±
Dong Nianqiu suddenly runs in from outside, kneels down and cries.
¡°Dad! Mom! Please help the Dong family, please...¡±
Bai Jingzhu¡¯s mother looks at Bai Jiancheng. Bai Jiancheng sits on the sofa and says in a calm voice, ¡°Have you found Yuanqi? What did he say?¡±
¡°He...¡±
Dong Nianqiu bites her lips and thinks of Bai Yuanqi¡¯s words.
¡°Nianqiu, don¡¯t mention your family. It¡¯s a question whether Jingzhu can be saved this time. I can¡¯t sacrifice my family for your family. Without thepany, I will buy a house for my father-inw and mother-inw. I will give them money. They can enjoy their old age.¡±
¡°As for thepany of your family, I¡¯m sorry! I have no way.¡±
Bai Jiancheng sighs, ¡°Nianqiu, you and Yuanqi have been married for so many years. We know you¡¯re a good person. So we don¡¯t me you for what Dong Nianshuang did. Otherwise, I can kill her this time because she framed Jingzhu!¡±
¡°But you should think it clearly. In the future, if you still associate with her, you should go back to the Dong Family. Now Jingzhu is still at the police station. I don¡¯t know if I can protect her. If there¡¯s something wrong with her, I¡¯ll settle with your sister, let alone the Tang Family!¡±
Dong Nianqiu cries bitterly, ¡°Thank you, Dad. I know...¡±
She trembles and stands up. In fact, after knowing what Dong Nianshuang did, she knows that the Bai Family will no longer care about the Dong Family. What Dong Nianshuang did this time is irreparable. She isn¡¯t driven out by the Bai Family. The Bai Family has done its best.
¡°Dad, I¡¯ll go to the police station now. Anyway, I will not get Jingzhu involved in.¡±
Bai Jingzhu¡¯s mother is very pleased. She was just afraid that Dong Nianqiu would be stupid and would speak for her sister.
Bai Jiancheng nods, ¡°You are sisters. She should listen to you. Hurry up.¡±
In the hospital.
¡°Hmm...¡± Yan Hua suddenly makes a sound, which scares everyone.
Lang Ruoxian, who has been staring at her, hurries to shout, ¡°Hua? Hua?¡±
¡°Is my sister awake?¡± Tang Cao hurries to approach.
Yan Hua opens her eyes slowly but she frowns.
¡°Do you have any pain?¡± Lang Ruoxian reaches out and rings the bell.
Then he sees Yan Hua look at him and ask, ¡°Who are you?¡±
Chapter 329 She Really Wants to Complain
Chapter 329 She Really Wants to Comin
The air bes silent suddenly. A few secondster, Tang Cao throws himself on Tang Duo¡¯s hospital bed and shouts, ¡°Sister, don¡¯t scare us! Don¡¯t you remember who I am?¡±
¡°How did you make yourself like this?¡± Tang Duo stares at him with her beautiful eyes and says, ¡°You look older!¡±
Tang Cao is speechless.
¡°Hua, do you remember us?¡± Tang Yao asks her in a wobbly voice.
Tang Duo rubs between her eyebrows and answers, ¡°You are my handsome and charming father.¡±
Then she takes a look at Bai Susu and asks, ¡°Mom, you won¡¯t be insane like them, right?¡±
¡°Hua... You finally remember everything. You regain your memory!¡± Bai Susu says happily. But the next second, she is shocked after seeing Lang Ruoxian¡¯s gloomy face, ¡°Don¡¯t you remember Ruoxian?¡± Bai Susu asks.
Tang Duo looks at Lang Ruoxian for a while and says, ¡°Do we know each other? When did Yanjing have such a handsome person?¡±
That night, Tang Duo is transferred to the Postpartum Care Center. At the same time, Bai Susu¡¯s close friend, the brain doctor abroad, returns home by ne. It takes Tang Duo an hour to ept that she lost memory eight years ago and got married, bing the mother of four children.
¡°Mom...¡± Gungun and Wuyou stand beside the hospital bed and look at her carefully.
Tang Duo looks calm in her face. But in her heart, she actually wants to escape. She didn¡¯t expect that she would be 30 years old when she fell down the cliff and woke up again. Have her young days just gone like that?
She really wants toin.
But she can¡¯t do that definitely... Tang Duo sighs silently. Then she reaches out and touches the heads of two children, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Tang Duo asks.
¡°Mom, you remember us!¡± Gungun happily holds her hands and says, ¡°Uncle just said outside that you became silly after childbirth and forgot many people.¡±
Tang Cao is not the foolish but cute youth anymore, Tang Duo thinks. He bes a foolish and stupid youth.
¡°I just feel... a little ufortable.¡± Tang Duo tries to y her mother¡¯s role and says, ¡°I never forget you. I...¡±
When she is racking her brains to think what to say, Lang Ruoxianes in.
¡°Gungun, Wuyou. It¡¯s toote. Mom just finished the operation and needs to rest. You should go back with grandparents, ande to see Mom tomorrow.¡±
Tang Duo closes her mouth. Gungun nods his head like a good boy, then he leans forward to kiss Tang Duo and says, ¡°Mom, good night. I¡¯ll see you and younger siblings tomorrow.¡±
¡°Good... Good night.¡± Tang Duo says quickly.
After two children leave hand in hand, Lang Ruoxian sits next to the hospital bed and looks at her.
¡°Sorry.¡± Tang Duo says. Tang Duo is less nervous to face Lang Ruoxian than children. She thinks it may due to the man¡¯s good look...
¡°You know, I can¡¯t control this kind of thing.¡± Tang Duo looks at him and exins, ¡°I don¡¯t want to lose my memory, either.¡±
Lang Ruoxian stares at her all the time with his flickering eyes.
Tang Duo frowns her eyebrows and asks, ¡°Do we really love each other?¡±
¡°Why do you ask that?¡± The man keeps the same posture to stare at her and says, ¡°You believed what your parents said just now, didn¡¯t you?¡±
¡°Yes. But that is because I just saw your face at that time. So I thought it was normal for me to marry you because you were good-looking.¡± Tang Duo looks at him, with a little disgust in her eyes, ¡°But now I find that your character must be terrible. I¡¯m sure I won¡¯t like that.¡± Tang Duo says.
Lang Ruoxian doesn¡¯t know what to say for a while.
¡°It¡¯s my fault.¡± Then the man in front of her suddenly smiles and says. The thick ink of his eyes disappear, which makes him be gentle. He exins, ¡°You forget me all of a sudden, which makes me a little freak.¡±
Oh my god, is this man insane? Or does he have double personality? How can he change his character so fast? Tang Duo thinks that in her heart.
¡°Well...¡± She makes no attempt to show her doubts.
But Lang Ruoxian doesn¡¯t seem to care about that. He stands up to take the cotton swab and makes it get wet. Then he wipes Tang Duo¡¯s lips with it. Heforts her, ¡°Stand it for a while. You can eat and drink tomorrow after you fart.¡±
¡°...Thank you.¡± Tang Duo is a little unustomed to it. In her memory, no man treats her so gently.
Well, some Phoenix men treat her like that sometimes. But they are always scared away by Tang Rui and Tang Cao.
¡°Are you sleepy?¡± Lang Ruoxian sits back and tucks her in.
Tang Duo shakes her head and says, ¡°It¡¯s OK. I just feel my belly cold.¡±
¡°The doctor said it was normal. You¡¯ll feel better several dayster.¡± Lang Ruoxian takes out his mobile phone and says, ¡°Do you want to see our babies?¡±
Tang Duo nods her head excitedly. She didn¡¯t expect that she could have twins one day. Gungun looks so good. So she believes her twins must look better!
Then she finds she is totally wrong.
¡°Are they my babies?¡± Tang Duo looks at the two little red chubby babies in the picture surprisingly. Will she be med as a bad mother if she says the babies are like little mice?
Lang Ruoxian smiles, ¡°Babies are born just like this. Besides, they are born prematurely. After a few months, they will be as good-looking as you.¡±
¡°I believe you.¡± Tang Duo nods and feels that this man is very good at talking.
But...
¡°Why did I give birth prematurely?¡± Tang Duo asks. There are many out dated stories of rich family shed in her mind. But she doesn¡¯t think it will happen to her! If Lang Ruoxian has a mistress, she will absolutely deal with the mistress. Did herbat effectiveness be lower after losing memory?
¡°If you¡¯re not sleepy, I¡¯ll tell you what you forget.¡± Lang Ruoxian opens a very lyrical foreign song in his mobile phone and says, ¡°Just now, your family only told you a little thing about your past. If you want to know more, I¡¯ll tell you everything gradually.¡±
Tang Duo looks at the song¡¯s name in his mobile phone and finds it is her favorite song.
¡°Okay! Please tell me. I¡¯ll listen.¡± She rubs against the pillow and says, ¡°But don¡¯t mind me if I fall asleepter.¡±
Lang Ruoxian nods smilingly, and begins to talk slowly about the eight years that Tang Duo has forgotten and her past life when she was Yan Hua. Gradually, even Lang Ruoxian himself is not satisfied.
Because the memories of him and Hua are too few. They met each other in the third year, and then Tang Duo lived in Lang Family for two years in the name of his sister-inw. In fact, the real time they lived together in G City is only one year.
Then they went back to Yanjing. Although they¡¯ve been together these years, there are too many memories that are about other people. Now Lang Ruoxian regrets that he didn¡¯t take Tang Duo away when he found her true identity. If they left with their child then, everything wouldn¡¯t happen now.
But Lang Ruoxian sighs in his heart when he sees that Tang Duo debunks Dong Nianshuang and Bai Jingzhu. It will be unfair for Tang Duo if he really do that. Anyway, they are together now. No matter whether Tang Duo remembers him or not, they will be together forever, and no one will separate them.
¡°When Dong Nianshuang was a little girl, I knew that she was contrived. So I¡¯m not surprised that she could do such a thing. As for Bai Jingzhu, as expected, she didn¡¯t be smart these years. So she was used by Dong Nianshuang easily.¡± Tang Duo says.
Tang Duo scolds the two women for a moment. Then she sees that Lang Ruoxian bes silent suddenly. Tang Duo thinks he is angry. So she adds, ¡°Thank you for those years. Without you, I can¡¯t go back to Yanjing and I might have been dead.¡±
¡°We are lovers. You don¡¯t need to thank me.¡± Lang Ruoxian holds her hand smilingly and asks, ¡°How do you feel when I touch you? Do you hate it?¡±
Tang Duo feels it seriously and shakes her head. She answers, ¡°I don¡¯t hate it.¡±
It¡¯s probably the reaction of her body¡¯s instinct. Although she can¡¯t respond to Lang Ruoxian emotionally, she really doesn¡¯t hate this man. After all... He looks so good!
¡°Well, go to sleep!¡± Lang Ruoxian seems to be very happy. He says, ¡°You just finished the operation and should take a good rest.¡± He turns off the light, leaving only a dim bedsidemp, and then goes to the sofa next to her and lies down, ¡°I¡¯ll sleep here. You can rest assured.¡± Lang Ruoxian says.
Seeing his long legs are almost on the ground, Tang Duo suggests, ¡°You can go to the inner room to sleep. I will call you at night if I need your help.¡±
¡°It¡¯s OK. I feel at ease when I¡¯m next to you.¡± Lang Ruoxian curls the corner of his mouth and says, ¡°Sleep quickly!¡±
Tang Duo closes her eyes. For the god¡¯s sake, she thinks shyly, he justughed so well!
Tang Family.
¡°How unlucky we are!¡± Chang Pei¡¯e goes to worship the Bodhisattva as soon as shees back. Bai Susu goes upstairs to let Gungun and Wuyou to go to bed. Then shees down and the family of four sit on the sofa.
¡°s...¡± They sigh together.
Tang Cao is the first to say, ¡°Well... It¡¯s not too bad actually! We always wanted to make my elder sister recover her memory before!¡±
¡°It¡¯s good to restore her memory. But she forgets the previous one.¡± Tang Yao says sadly, ¡°My dear daughter remembers us, but forgets her husband and children.¡±
Then he adds, ¡°She doesn¡¯t only forget her husband, but she also forget the two babies that she just gave birth. This is really...¡±
¡°It¡¯s worse that she forgets Gungun.¡± Bai Susu stares at him and says, ¡°Ruoxian is an adult. He can understand her. The two babies are too young to know that. But Gungun is different. You all know how close he is with Hua. If Hua lets Gungun find the truth by ident, I¡¯m afraid he will be sad.¡±
Chang Pei¡¯e nods, ¡°Gungun is very sensitive. But I don¡¯t worry about Wuyou. Let¡¯s pay more attention when Hua is better. Also, don¡¯t make Hua have too much pressure. It¡¯s even worse in case that she has postpartum depression.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know if I should be sad or happy.¡± Bai Susu rubs between her eyebrows and says, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about thatter after the doctor arrives tomorrow and has a check-up for her.¡±
On the early morning of the next day, the whole family go to the Postpartum Care Center together. Tang Duo doesn¡¯t wake up when they arrives there. Lang Ruoxian is standing outside the door and talks with a nurse in a low voice.
¡°Ruoxian.¡± Chang Pei¡¯e looks him up and down and asks, ¡°Didn¡¯t you sleep all night?¡±
Lang Ruoxian shows a helpless expression and answers, ¡°I can¡¯t sleep. And Hua still has a risk of bleedingst night. I need to look after her all the time.¡±
¡°You¡¯d better go back to sleep!¡± Tang Yao pats him and says, ¡°I know you¡¯re so sad. But the truth is that Hua forgets you now. You have to think like this. She didn¡¯t remember us before, but she still loved us very much. So it doesn¡¯t matter whether she remembers you or not. You can pursue her again!¡±
¡°Dad, let¡¯s go to see my elder sister first!¡± Tang Cao hurriedly pulls him in.
Doesn¡¯t his father see that his brother-inw¡¯s face turn ck? Lang Ruoxian is the devil! If he bes angry, Tang Cao thinks, he won¡¯t quarrel with Tang Duo but he will make trouble with them!
¡°Don¡¯t listen to your father¡¯s nonsense.¡± Chang Pei¡¯e takes a look at Bai Susu who is walking here with Gungun and Wuyou, and whispers, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You look good. Hua must like you.¡±
Lang Ruoxian smiles, ¡°Grandma, I know it. Let me help you in.¡±
Chapter 330 the Lost Memory
Chapter 330 the Lost Memory
When Tang Duo wakes up, she sees a circle of people around her bed staring at her.
¡°...Are you freaking me out?¡± She moves her body a little and still feels her belly ufortable. Then she hears a poof.
Bai Susu immediately calls the professional confinementdy and says, ¡°Hua farted. She can eat now!¡±
¡°You can drink the soup stewed by us first.¡± Chang Pei¡¯e takes out an instion barrel.
Tang Cao is still confused. He asks, ¡°Does it means she is out of danger?¡±
The doctor of the Postpartum Care Centeres to check for Tang Duo, and then says, ¡°Well, you can have a confinement in childbirth at ease now!¡±
¡°Doctor, how are the babies?¡± Bai Susu asks.
¡°They¡¯re not bad. They have passed 24 hours and now they are in a stable period. We will observe if they can grow normally these days. It needs at least one month to make sure they are really fine.¡±
Tang Duo is drinking chicken soup. But she is a little embarrassed at that time. Her babies are not out of danger. It might be inappropriate for her to eat and drink so much...
¡°Don¡¯t think too much.¡± After the doctor leaves, Chang Pei¡¯eforts her and lets the paramedics put lots of dishes in front of Tang Duo. She says, ¡°Your task now is to have a good meal and take good care of yourself. When the babiese out of the incubators, maybe you can suckle them.¡±
The professional confinementdy on one side hurriedly says, ¡°Yes, yes, yes! She is right. Let¡¯s observe your situation these days. After your wound is healed, we will start to do massage care for you. ording to Mrs. Lang¡¯s condition, it doesn¡¯t need to promote secretion of milk too fast, otherwise it will be wasted. We just need to make sure that her mammary nd is well.¡±
Tang Cao runs to his father with a red face. Tang Yao is taking Gungun and Wuyou to see babies, mainly because he wants Wuyou to confirm the smell of babies. Yesterday when Wuyou went to see babies, Tang Yao suddenly asked her a question.
¡°Wuyou, can you still smell the babies¡¯ smell now?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Wuyou nodded yesterday, ¡°Everyone has different body smell.¡±
Tang Yao¡¯s eyes brightened instantly. He said, ¡°You remember the smell of babies now. When wee here tomorrow morning, you will see if there is any change.¡±
It would not change definitely. The nurse who overheard this secretly would like to show the whites of her eyes extremely. You were so strange to smell the babies¡¯ smell...
¡°The doctor is here. Ruoxian, have you arranged for someone to go to the airport?¡± After seeing Tang Duo eating with a good appetite, Bai Susu begins to ask Lang Ruoxian.
Lang Ruoxian takes a look at his watch and says, ¡°Shu Sheng has gone in person. He might be on the way to the hospital over there at present.¡±
¡°Well, let¡¯s go after Hua finishes eating.¡±
This kind of check should be done in a reliable ce. Tang Duo just needs to lie still. The doctor who was asked by them said that there was no problem in carrying her like this.
¡°Mom.¡± Tang Duo asks, ¡°Do you bring my mobile phone?¡±
Bai Susu casts a nce at her and says, ¡°You can¡¯t use mobile phone for fun in the confinement period.¡±
¡°Why?¡± Tang Duo is shocked. She was shy to ask Lang Ruoxian to let her y his phone when she saw it yesterday. After eight years, she didn¡¯t know that the Fruit Phone had advanced to this level.
¡°It¡¯s not good for your eyes.¡± Chang Pei¡¯e coaxes her, ¡°Be good. You can y it after the confinement.¡±
Tang Duo thinks in her heart that she should y Lang Ruoxian¡¯s phone yesterday...
¡°You shouldn¡¯t let her y your phone, either.¡± Bai Susu obviously knows her daughter well. So she reminds Lang Ruoxian, ¡°Do you know?¡±
Lang Ruoxian looks at Tang Duo smilingly, who is twitching her mouth. He says, ¡°Mom, I know.¡±
In the afternoon, in a private hospital that is not public, Tang Duo is lying on a huge machine, and others are looking at her through the ss.
¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with the brain.¡± The doctor says, ¡°In fact, you don¡¯t have to worry. Her condition is very normal.¡±
When Tang Duo is pushed out, the doctor says to Tang Family, ¡°The human¡¯s brain is actually very smart. It has a self-warning consciousness. When it urs, the brain will activate the self-protection device.¡±
¡°Ms. Tang¡¯s first amnesia is due to the self-protection consciousness of her brain when it is struck by external forces. Amnesia is actually its sequel.¡± The doctor says.
Then the doctor tells them that Tang Duo¡¯s brain has a sense of crisis when she was in a fire. So the stimtion this time reminds her of memories that has been blocked by the brain.
¡°What about Hua¡¯s lost memory?¡± Lang Ruoxian asks.
The doctor coughs and exins, ¡°Strictly speaking, it¡¯s also a kind of self-protection of the brain.¡±
The brain¡¯s memory bank is like many different rooms, which will automatically separate the memories and puts them in different rooms ording to their categories.
¡°Before, the brain locked all the rooms because of self-protection. So Ms. Tang didn¡¯t remember anything.¡±
But this ident lets her brain open those rooms, and Tang Duo naturally recovers her memory.
¡°But as we just said, the brain is very smart.¡± When they deal with the memory system, they find a memory that doesn¡¯t belong to Ms. Tang. In the brain¡¯s eyes, it¡¯s another person¡¯s memory. So they lock it up automatically again.¡±
Lang Ruoxian thinks for a moment and then asks, ¡°Do you mean that this door will open sooner orter?¡±
¡°Yes. But it does not the same as your thought.¡± The doctor thinks about it and says, ¡°The brain does notpletely lock this memory. In fact, it locks the door because it is for its own good. Let¡¯s think about this. Will you be very afraid if you suddenly have something else on you?¡±
¡°It¡¯s the same with the brain. They won¡¯t open the door all of a sudden. The brain will open it slowly to make it ept these memories gradually.¡±
The doctor also mentions that when he came to check for Tang Duost time, the Tang Family asked whether it would be easier to regain the memory if Tang Duo touched the previous things.
¡°I said it might be possible at that time. But this time I would say it¡¯s useful definitely.¡±
Everyone is relieved. It¡¯s a good thing!
¡°Son-inw, you can rest assured now!¡± Tang Yao pats Lang Ruoxian again and says, ¡°Hua will slowly recover her memory, and remember you sooner orter. In fact, it doesn¡¯t matter whether she remembers you it or not. What is important is that she can remember Gungun, Wuyou and the twins...¡±
Tang Cao covers his mouth quickly and says, ¡°Dad, I know you are happy. But you should hide it in your heart.¡±
¡°Why do you think I am happy? I justforted Ruoxian!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t forget, Dad, who gives you pocket money every month now.¡± Tang Cao whispers.
Tang Yao is speechless.
Is it toote for him to change his words now?
¡°Thank you, doctor. I¡¯ll ask my people to send you to the hotel for a rest.¡± Lang Ruoxian asks Shu Sheng to arrange the doctor and to send him to the airne on time tomorrow. Then the whole family go back to the Postpartum Care Center. Tang Cao asks Bai Susu secretly.
¡°Mom, do you think my brother-inw is weird?¡±
¡°Why do you think so?¡± Bai Susu is busy giving orders in her mobile phone to let her people make Dong Family in trouble. So she just says casually, ¡°Your elder sister forgets him. He must be in a bad mood now. You shouldn¡¯t bother him all the time.¡±
¡°No!¡± Tang Cao drags her sleeve and says, ¡°Look, look!¡±
Bai Susu looks up and sees Lang Ruoxian gently holding Tang Duo to the hospital bed. Then he pours water and peels fruit for her immediately.
¡°He is the same as before.¡±
Tang Cao almost shows the whites of his eyes and says, ¡°He was so awful before and treated everyone coldly. I was scared to death when he took a look at me. But look at him now, he seems to have changed his personality totally, and his temperament bes different.¡±
¡°...Maybe he doesn¡¯t want to scare your sister.¡± Bai Susu twitches the corner of her mouth. She investigated Lang Ruoxian before. So she naturally knows that he has yed the real Lang Ruoxian who is gentle like this now.
¡°Well, remember to tell Diandian that your elder sister doesn¡¯t remember her now.¡± Bai Susu says to Tang Cao.
Tang Duo is also relieved after hearing the doctor¡¯s words. She wants to find her memory, too. After listening to Lang Ruoxian¡¯s words, she feels that many things happened when she lost her memory. It¡¯s more interesting than her life in Yanjing.
¡°Are Dong Nianshuang and Bai Jingzhu still at the police station?¡±
Lang Ruoxian wipes her hands and says, ¡°Yes. The Dong Family has declined. I guess they only have a few houses now.¡±
¡°Is it worth the trouble?¡± Tang Duo smiles, ¡°Do you know that Dong Nianshuang once asked me to go to the ball of her adult ceremony? At that time, she called me that everyone had decided the color of their clothes on that day so that their dressing in photos would be like flowers.¡±
As a result, Tang Duo listened to her advice and wore a purple skirt. Then she found Dong Nianshuang also wore purple.
¡°Ha, ha, do you think she is so boring?¡± Tang Duo says with a smile, ¡°She overreached to wear the same color with me. Because she wanted me to be used of stealing her limelight intentionally. But she forgot that I looked much better than she did.¡±
After that, some fashion figures said that Dong Nianshuang and Tang Duo wore the same style of C Company, and Dong Nianshuang looked like a vige girl when standing next to Tang Duo.
¡°She¡¯s still ugly now.¡± Lang Ruoxian shows his look of disgust and says, ¡°She can¡¯tpare with you.¡±
Tang Duo nods, ¡°Yes! But she never understands it. She takes me as her opponent, which makes her fail from the beginning. You said that she used to like Hua Yan and then she changed to like you. However, she did that just because you and Hua Yan had something to do with me.¡±
¡°Hua Yan has no rtionship with you.¡± Lang Ruoxian looks at her with fixed eyes.
Tang Duo shivers suddenly. This feelinges again! The man is really a lunatic, Tang Duo thinks.
¡°I just want to say that she¡¯s always staring at my life, even trying to copy it, and now she brings trouble to herself.¡± Tang Duo sneers, ¡°If I¡¯m health now, I will go tough at her.¡±
Lang Ruoxian frowns, ¡°There will be many opportunities in the future. You can¡¯t move around now.¡±
¡°I know!¡± Tang Duo yawns, ¡°I¡¯m just saying. By the way, I¡¯ll sleep for a while. You can go to see the babies and take some pictures for me. I want to see if they look better today.¡±
Lang Ruoxian agrees with a smile. Then he tucks her in when he sees that Tang Duo¡¯s breath is gradually steady. While he doesn¡¯t go to see babies until Bai Susu and Chang Pei¡¯ee back from babies¡¯ room. When hees back to Tang Duo¡¯s room again, Tang Cao has sent Tang Yao, Chang Pei¡¯e and two children back.
¡°Mom, is she always sleeping?¡± Lang Ruoxian asks in a low voice.
Bai Susu puts down theputer and answers, ¡°Yes. She has fallen into a heavy sleep.¡±
¡°Dong Family is looking for help everywhere. You¡¯d better get bodyguards guarding you. It¡¯s said that they want to see you.¡± Bai Susu reminds him. She thinks that Dong Nianshuang¡¯s family always refuse to realize the reality. What else can they do to find Lang Ruoxian? They just want to drive a wedge between Lang Ruoxian and Tang Family.
In the detention center, Bai Jingzhu hugs Bai Yuanfei and cries breathlessly.
¡°Elder brother, I really didn¡¯t know that she was going to burn Tang Duo. I was used by her... Hum, hum, hum... Help me out quickly. I don¡¯t want to stay here.¡±
Chapter 331 Dong Nianshuang’s Crazy Thought
Chapter 331 Dong Nianshuang¡¯s Crazy Thought
Bai Yuanfei pushes her away, ¡°Do you want to cry now? How dare you to kidnap?¡±
¡°I... I didn¡¯t.¡± Bai Jingzhu weeps, ¡°Dong Nianshuang said...that she just wanted to bluff her... I... I didn¡¯t know...¡±
¡°Are you five years old?¡± Bai Yuanfei sneers, ¡°How can¡¯t you distinguish between bluffing and kidnapping? Even if Dong Nianshuang didn¡¯t set fire, you would still be kidnappers when you took her away and locked her up.¡±
Bai Jingzhu shakes her head and regrets, ¡°Brother, I¡¯m really wrong. I¡¯ll never make trouble to Tang Duo again. Take me out quickly.¡±
¡°You can¡¯t get out.¡± Bai Yuanfei looks at his sister and says. He believes it might be good for her to stay in prison for two years. If she gets pit, she will take the road to ruin sooner orter.
¡°Why?¡± Bai Jingzhu asks with her nk face, ¡°I... Dong Nianshuang did all this! I... I just saved her from Lang Ruoxian, I...¡±
¡°Jingzhu.¡± Bai Yuanfei helps her up. Then they sits down face to face, ¡°Do you remember that I¡¯ve told you not to contact Dong Nianshuang because she was sly. But you never listen to me. You¡¯re not clever and never ept other people¡¯s advice.¡± Bai Yuanfei says.
¡°You said that Dong Nianshuang did it. But it¡¯s your ount that transferred money to the two cleaners. And your fingerprints are on the key of the room where you shut Tang Duo away. Do you know what Dong Nianshuang said?¡±
Bai Jingzhu has been muddled. She asks nkly, ¡°What... What did she say?¡±
¡°She said that you nned everything from the beginning to the end and you asked her to help you deal with Tang Duo. And you even have much more motives than her. Because you always provoke Tang Duo in public, and she has no conflict with Tang Duo.¡±
¡°She lies! She lies!¡± Bai Jingzhu stands up crazily and shouts, ¡°How can she say that? It¡¯s her! It¡¯s her!¡±
Bai Yuanfei looks at Bai Jingzhu without any emotion on his face. He says, ¡°As you make your bed, so you must lie on it. Since you believe her so much, you should go to jail for her now.¡±
¡°Brother, help me!¡± Bai Jingzhu really regrets this time. She cries and kneels in front of Bai Yuanfei, ¡°I¡¯ll listen to youter. I¡¯ll listen whatever you say. Help me. I don¡¯t want to go to jail...¡± Bai Jingzhu begs.
Before Bai Yuanqies in, he has heard Bai Jingzhu¡¯s cry. Then he sighs and opens the door.
¡°Eldest brother! Eldest brother, help me!¡± Bai Jingzhu climbs over hurriedly when she sees him, ¡°Dong Nianshuang lies. She did it, not me...¡±
¡°Do you know you are wrong?¡± Bai Yuanqi pulls her up and says, ¡°You used to make mistakes. We helped you all the time. But you didn¡¯t care about it and always thought you were right. Now you finally know you are wrong. However, we can¡¯t help you this time.¡±
Bai Jingzhu quickly holds Bai Yuanqi¡¯s hand because she is so afraid. When Bai Yuanfei says he can¡¯t help her, she doesn¡¯t believe it. But if her eldest brother also says the same...
¡°How about my sister-inw?¡± Bai Jingzhu seems to have an idea and says, ¡°Let her talk to Dong Nianshuang! If... If she refuses, you can divorce her!¡±
¡°She¡¯s in the next room.¡± Bai Yuanqi rubs between his eyebrows and says, ¡°She has been persuading, but Dong Nianshuang insists that she just followed you and you did everything.¡±
Dong Nianqiu didn¡¯t expect that her younger sister was such a crazy person. Dong Nianshuang puts all the sins on Bai Jingzhu, which has nned by her at the beginning.
¡°Are you insane? Have you ever thought about our family? Do you know thepany is over? Mom and Dad are so mad and are sent to hospital due to you.¡± Dong Nianqiu is so angry with her younger sister. She asks, ¡°Your brother-inw treats you well these years. That¡¯s how you repay Bai Family?¡±
Dong Nianshuang looks much better than Bai Jingzhu. Her hair is neat, and she always has a light smile on her face without makeup. Hearing Dong Nianqiu¡¯s question, she smiles and says, ¡°Do you remember when I was a child, Mom used boiling water to wake up Bai Susu?¡±
¡°What do you want to say?¡±
Dong Nianshuang looks at the table as if there is something there. She says, ¡°I remember Mom told us how Bai Susu married to Tang Family. Mom poured boiling water on Bai Susu¡¯s head and made her whole scalp fall off. So Bai Susu lived in hospital for more than half a year.¡±
It really happened before...
Dong Nianqiu remembers that her mother often talks about this and regrets not to kill Bai Susu with hot water. Dong Nianqiu feels that Bai Susu is poor. But she thinks that it would be her and her sister if Bai Susu wasn¡¯t pitiful.
¡°At that time, she and Tang Family¡¯s olddy left the hospital together. The olddy liked her and took her away. She helped Bai Susu finish the college and graduate school. Then she let Bai Susu study abroad and marry the First Young Master of the second branch of Tang Family.¡±
Dong Nianqiu is confused. She asks, ¡°Why do you talk about that?¡±
¡°If Mom hadn¡¯t scald Bai Susu, Bai Susu would not have been hospitalized. So she couldn¡¯t meet the Tang Family¡¯s olddy and marry to the Tang Family and have Tang Duo!¡±
Dong Nianshuang¡¯s eyes look crazy in a short time. Sheins, ¡°It¡¯s her fault! Why does Tang Duo exist? From childhood, you and others alwayspare me with her. Everyone says that she just has a good family, and other parts of her are not as good as me.¡±
¡°Ha, ha!¡± Dong Nianshuangughs, ¡°She is not as good as me. Why does she live better than me?¡± All of a sudden, she grabs the table fiercely and says, ¡°Elder sister, tell me. Is Tang Duo alive? What about the baby in her belly? Is it all right?¡±
Dong Nianqiu is still shocked by Dong Nianshuang¡¯s words. She looks at her younger sister in a daze, as if she has never known her before.
¡°So you count all your discontent and unhappiness on our family and others, don¡¯t you?¡± Dong Nianqiu says painfully, looking at Dong Nianshuang with steely determination.
¡°You don¡¯t want to turn back. So you make all of us have no room for retreat. Dong Nianshuang, it¡¯s better for parents to have a dog than rear you for more than twenty years. I¡¯ll ask you again. Will you tell the truth to the police?¡±
But Dong Nianshuang only ps the table hard and asks, ¡°Tell me first, are Tang Duo¡¯s babies alive?¡±
¡°Tang Duo gave birth to babies safely.¡± Dong Nianqiu says softly, ¡°They are twins.¡±
¡°Why? Why?¡± Dong Nianshuang bes mad and wants to run out. But she is stopped by two policemen. She struggles desperately but can¡¯t get away. Atst, she stops struggling and lies on the ground. Then she looks up at Dong Nianqiu.
¡°Ha, ha... In this case, elder sister, what I said is all true. It was actually nned by Bai Jingzhu. I didn¡¯t know that she would set fire at all. ording to my situation, I¡¯ll be imprisoned less than two years. Ha, ha, I¡¯m not afraid!¡±
Dong Nianqiu looks at her coldly. The mood in her eyes suddenly makes Dong Nianshuang shiver, ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Dong Nianshuang asks alertly.
¡°Nothing.¡± Dong Nianqiu smiles, ¡°I think I should tell some truth to the police. Goodbye, my sister. I hope we can meet again in our lifetime.¡±
When Dong Nianqiu is going to leave, Dong Nianshuang holds her pants suddenly and asks, ¡°What do you mean? Make it clear!¡±
¡°Well...¡± Dong Nianqiu slowly squats down and looks at her. She says, ¡°My sister-inw is really stupid. However, as you said, she has a good family background. What about you? You are also stupid. But you have no family background. Dong Family has declined because of you.¡±
Dong Nianqiu lowers her voice, ¡°My good younger sister, whether you confess or not, Tang Family and Bai Family will not let you go. You will live in prison for the rest of your life...¡±
¡°Elder sister, wait a minute!¡± Dong Nianshuang shouts with panic and wants to catch Dong Nianqiu. But Dong Nianqiu has stepped back quickly and opens the door directly without seeing her.
At the weekend, a social media influencer suddenly reveals that Dong Nianshuang was imprisoned for kidnapping and nning to burn the victim. The specific procedure of interrogation and sentence are going through, and the evidence is conclusive. This young star who takes drugs might stay in prison for a lifetime.
The news causes a sensation and everyone talks about it hotly on the Inte. At the same time, Tang Duo is groaning in bed. After the effect of the anesthetic, her wound bes ufortable.
¡°Does it hurt?¡± Lang Ruoxian asks. He is a little worried and wants to ask the doctor if there is any ways to relieve.
Tang Duo shakes her head dejectedly and says, ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt much. I just feel ufortable, especially ufortable.¡±
¡°We won¡¯t give birth to babies any more.¡± Lang Ruoxian gives her a mouthful of porridge and says, ¡°I¡¯ll have ligationter.¡±
Tang Duo almost spews the porridge.
¡°Don¡¯t do that! If I can¡¯t remember you all the time, we might not continue to be couple.¡± She takes a look at Lang Ruoxian and finds that the man doesn¡¯t be insane for there¡¯s no change in his eyes. So she rests her heart and goes on saying.
¡°I know it¡¯s unfair to you. But currently, I definitely don¡¯t... like you.¡± She hesitates for a moment and says, ¡°However, your good-looking face are very in line with my aesthetic. I might like you in the future, but I can¡¯t give you the hot love you want.¡±
Lang Ruoxian smiles, ¡°It¡¯s fine. As long as you don¡¯t hate living with me, it doesn¡¯t matter whether you love me or not. Anyway, I¡¯ll love you forever.¡±
¡°...Don¡¯t say that.¡± Tang Duo twitches the corner of her mouth and says, ¡°Well! I asked Tang Cao to talk about you these days. An excellent man like you can have many choices. You should have heard about me. I can do nothing! I can¡¯t help you to manage yourpany.¡±
Actually Tang Cao said that his brother-inw was a very excellent devil. But Tang Duo doesn¡¯t say that.
Because she just wants to achieve her goal.
¡°Listen to me.¡± Tang Duo raises her hand to stop Lang Ruoxian and says, ¡°I also think that whether I will remember or not, we could not divorce for Gungun, Wuyou, and twins. But to be honest...¡±
Tang Duo looks at Lang Ruoxian¡¯s face sadly, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that a man like you marry me...¡±
¡°But I don¡¯t think so.¡± Lang Ruoxian continues tough in a harmless manner, ¡°You¡¯re very good. You can do many things that others can¡¯t do. They don¡¯t know how good you are.¡± Lang Ruoxian says.
¡°If they had known that, I could have had no chance to meet and love you.¡± Lang Ruoxian slowly reaches out and says, ¡°Hua, it doesn¡¯t matter whether you¡¯ll remember our love or not.¡±
¡°I hope you can remember. But if you can¡¯t, we¡¯ll recreate it. Hua, could you please give me a chance? Let¡¯s start again.¡±
Tang Duo thinks that this man is really stupid. She has told him her thoughts. How can he still insist his unrealistic dream?
¡°You...¡±
¡°Elder sister! Brother-inw!¡± Tang Cao rushes in and says, ¡°The police station ims that Dong Nianshuang is the mastermind, and Bai Jingzhu is hoodwinked by her to take part in.¡±
Chapter 332 The Final Result
Chapter 332 The Final Result
Dong Nianqiu is the most favorable witness. She tells the police that Dong Nianshuang told her that she wanted to kidnap Tang Duo and let her abort.¡±
¡°How can I agree with her? It¡¯s cruel!¡± Dong Nianqiu cries, ¡°I persuaded her not to do this at that time, and she also promised me. But I didn¡¯t expect her to instigate my younger sister-inw.¡±
ording to Dong Nianqiu¡¯s words, Dong Nianshuang always wants to deal with Tang Duo. After Dong Nianshuang was refused by Dong Nianqiu, she went to find Bai Jingzhu.
¡°My younger sister-inw is a bit headstrong and innocent. She definitely didn¡¯t know how serious it is.¡± Dong Nianqiu wipes her tears and says, ¡°My sister just told her to take Tang Duo away and scare her. My sister didn¡¯t say that she would hurt Tang Duo. My younger sister-inw is so craven that she will be scared to death before she hurts someone...¡±
The policeman repeatedly confirms with Dong Nianqiu. And she insists that Dong Nianshuang have talked with her before.
¡°I really thought she was just talking. If I had known she was going to hurt Tang Duo, I would have stopped her!¡± Dong Nianqiu cries and puts her thumb print on her confession. Then the policeman leaves with her confession. Dong Nianqiu stands up and turns around to smile at Bai Yuanqi.
¡°I hope it will atone for my sister¡¯s sin.¡±
Bai Yuanqi hugs her and says, ¡°You did well. I¡¯ll take you back first.¡±
Tang Duo is not surprised that Dong Nianqiu did it.
¡°If Bai Jingzhu bears all the charges, Bai Family won¡¯t ept Dong Nianqiu any more. For herself and her son, she can only sacrifice Dong Nianshuang.¡±
Tang Cao says angrily, ¡°Will Bai Jingzhu be free?¡±
¡°Of course not!¡± Tang Duo sneers, ¡°She is an aplice. Anyway, I must let her go to jail.¡±
Tang Cao says, ¡°My elder sister is so powerful!¡±
Lang Ruoxian sees them tter each other. He hasn¡¯t seen Yan Hua like this. Oh no! He should call her Tang Duo. As the materials show, she really has an invible temperament. Even though she doesn¡¯t make up and lies in bed now, she still has a strong aura.
He begins to understand why men of Yanjing don¡¯t chase her. Because they are all good-for-nothing without any momentum when facing Tang Duo. Lang Ruoxian curls the corner of his mouth and thinks that he is really a perfect match for her.
¡°What are youughing at?¡± Tang Duo looks at him with a strange expression.
Is heughing at her? In fact, she doesn¡¯t want this man to be in the hospital every day because she must look terrible now. But every time she tells him to leave, this guy will look sad as if he is abandoned.
Then he will call her Hua very gently. Tang Duo could not resist the beauty, so she has to cover her chest and let him stay here. Gradually, she gets used to it. After finding she is so scruffy, Tang Duo thinks, maybe he will change his mind and want to divorce!
¡°Nothing.¡± Lang Ruoxian pushes Tang Cao aside and asks, ¡°You¡¯ve talked for a long time. Are you thirsty?¡±
Seeing Lang Ruoxian feeds Tang Duo water, Tang Cao curls his lip and opens a coke in the fridge. Then he asks, ¡°Brother-inw, what shall we deal with Bai Jingzhu?¡±
¡°Your sister wants her to go to jail. Don¡¯t you hear that?¡± Lang Ruoxian casts a nce at him.
¡°Is it true?¡± Tang Cao suspects, ¡°Bai Family might not let her be imprisoned...¡±
Tang Duo drinks half a cup of sweet honey water and throws a strawberry into her mouth. She says, ¡°If Bai Family are really smart, they won¡¯t help her.¡±
Lang Ruoxian nods. Tang Cao suddenly finds that his sister, who regains her memory, is almost reach the level of devil, just like his brother-inw. Tang Cao wonders why he can¡¯t understand their words...
After knowing what Dong Nianqiu did, Bai Jiancheng meditates for a long time on the sofa. Mrs. Bai next to him says happily, ¡°Great! Great! Jingzhu can go home.¡±
¡°Mom, you are too optimistic!¡± Bai Yuanfei shakes his head and says, ¡°Even if Jingzhu is not the mastermind, she can¡¯t be free because she takes part in it.¡±
Mrs. Bai disagrees, ¡°It¡¯s easy to handle it as long as she¡¯s not the mastermind! Your father can find some powerful people to make your sister only be imprisoned for a few days.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t have the ability to do it.¡± Bai Jiancheng shakes his head and says, ¡°You¡¯d better do it if you can persuade the Tang Family.¡±
Mrs. Bai is stunned, ¡°What else can Tang Family do after the police release her?¡±
¡°What will they do?¡± Bai Yuanfei reminds his mother, ¡°Do you know how powerful Lang Ruoxian is? He will let Jingzhu disappear quietly in the world. Don¡¯t you know what he will do?¡±
¡°How dare he?¡± Mrs. Bai is shocked, ¡°It... It¡¯s illegal.¡±
Bai Jiancheng sulked, ¡°isn¡¯t it illegal that your daughter harmed his wife and children? If you save Jingzhu, Lang Ruoxian will punish Jingzhu by himself.¡±
¡°How could it be?¡± Mrs. Bai murmurs, ¡°Maybe I... I should talk to Bai Susu?¡±
Bai Yuanfei holds her shoulder and says, ¡°Don¡¯t do it, Mom! She won¡¯t see you.¡±
¡°Then what should we do?¡± Mrs. Bai is so worried. She says, ¡°Should we do nothing to let Jingzhu be...¡±
Bai Jiancheng interrupts her, ¡°Stop saying. Let me think about it again.¡±
At the beginning, Bai Jiancheng still hopes that he can get Bai Jingzhu out. But he finally gives up when he knows that Lang Ruoxian buys thend-use right of the vige beside Yanshan Mountain.
¡°Dad, it¡¯s impossible for Lang Ruoxian to let us use thatnd. As a result, we can¡¯t reconstruct the Hot Spring Vi.¡± Bai Yuanqi says. He is also a little flustered because Lang Ruoxian even knows their secret ns.
Bai Jiancheng lights a cigarette. After a long time, he makes a decision.
¡°Dong Nianshuang is sentenced to life imprisonment, which will be executed immediately. Bai Jingzhu is sentenced to two years imprisonment for aiding her.¡± Tang Cao reads the court verdict. Then he looks at the Tang Family around Tang Duo¡¯s ward.
¡°Dong Nianshuang¡¯s penalty is too severe ording to her crime...¡± Bai Susu frowns.
Tang Duo also feels strange. She asks, ¡°Did someone take actions to influence the judgement?¡±
¡°It¡¯s the Bai Family.¡± Lang Ruoxian says. He does nothing this time because he knows that Bai Family hate Dong Nianshuang very much.
Tang Duo understands, ¡°But they are really cruel to let Bai Jingzhu go to jail.¡± She says.
¡°Bai Family are always smart.¡± Chang Pei¡¯e gives Tang Duo a bowl of bird¡¯s nest soup and says, ¡°It¡¯s no exception this time.¡±
After drinking it, Tang Duo says seriously, ¡°I want to make up.¡±
¡°...Babies can¡¯t see you.¡± Lang Ruoxian says, ¡°They haven¡¯t opened their eyes yet.¡±
Tang Duo casts a nce at him and says, ¡°Maybe I and babies have telepathy. They will open eyes when they feel I see them.¡±
Today, Tang Duo can leave her bed and walk around. The first thing is to see her twins in the incubator. For this reason, she even changes her clothes. Although she is forbidden to take a bath, she lets Bai Susu to wipe her hair with a hot towel.
She doesn¡¯t need to suckle now. So she is allowed to make up after asking the Postpartum Care Center. Tang Duo dresses up beautifully and rouges a red lipstick like a Queen. Then she goes to see babies energetically.
¡°...They are still like mice.¡± Tang Duoins to Lang Ruoxian in disappointment after she takes a look at babies.
Lang Ruoxian takes out his mobile phone and says, ¡°Look, this is what they looked like the day they were born. Do they look whiter and bigger now?¡±
¡°It¡¯s really true!¡± Tang Duo looks at the photos and then observes two babies in the incubator.
The nurse shows the whites of her eyes. Maybe she has heard this kind of words many times. So she doesn¡¯t feel strange at all. The nurse even asks them, ¡°Do you want to hug them?¡±
¡°Shall we?¡± Tang Duo¡¯s eyes be bright.
The nurse takes the babies out and gives each of them a baby.
Compared with Lang Ruoxian¡¯s calmness, Tang Duo looks more nervous. In her memory, this is the first time that she holds a baby. Looking at the red chubby baby in her hands, she feels that her heart bes soft. That¡¯s might because the telepathy of mother and babies.
¡°So lovely...¡± Tang Duo says in a low voice.
Lang Ruoxian nods, ¡°Yes.¡±
The condition of twins has be stable. ording to normal physical development, although babies still need to stay in the incubator for another two months, they have no danger of life now.
The babies might be congenitally deficient in the future. But they can take nourishing food to keep up their health. Even if they are a little weak now, they will be healthy and strong by doing more exercise!
¡°I¡¯m holding the boy, right?¡± Tang Duo asks. She holds a baby with a blue shawl and Lang Ruoxian holds a baby with a pink one.
The nurse smiles, ¡°Yes. Babies can¡¯t take a bath now, and it¡¯s not convenient to open shawls all the time. So we use different colors to distinguish the babies.¡±
¡°Thank you!¡± Tang Duo expresses her thanks sincerely, which makes the nurse blush. She waves her hands and runs out.
Tang Duo¡¯s mood bes good after seeing her babies. Whatever she sees makes her happy. When she enters the ward, she sees a beautiful young girl running towards her. The girl hugs her and begins to cry.
¡°Wah, wah... Hua, how can you forget me?¡±
Tang Duo stands there embarrassingly. She finds that there is also a strange man in the room. And he is holding a... baby?
¡°Do you really forget me?¡± The woman raises her head and looks at Tang Duo with tears in her eyes.
Tang Duo stutters, ¡°Well... Are you Fei Ying?¡±
She has read her chat records with Fei Ying. Lang Ruoxian also told her about her friendship with Fei Ying.
¡°Although I don¡¯t remember, I know you are my best friend.¡± Tang Duo hugs her and says, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It won¡¯t affect our friendship!¡±
Fei Ying¡¯s chubby face looks so sad like a child. She asks, ¡°How... How can you forget? Do you remember that we agreed on the betrothal of our children?¡±
...Are you crying because you¡¯re afraid I forget it? Tang Duo thinks in her heart.
Tang Duo twitches the corner of her mouth and says, ¡°I don¡¯t remember. But we have chat records. I won¡¯t repudiate it.¡±
¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Fei Ying looks at her carefully and says, ¡°You look good! Your lipstick is so charming. And your skin is white and bright. You don¡¯t look terrible as Tang Cao said...¡±
Tang Cao hurriedly exins, ¡°She was really bad before. But she bes good recently!¡±
¡°Shall I go to see my future daughter-inw?¡± Fei Ying says happily when she sees Tang Duo is fine, ¡°Let my son see his wife, too. What a historic moment it is! Yi, you must remember to take a pictureter.¡±
Fei Yi holds the baby andes to Tang Duo. Then he nods towards Tang Duo and says, ¡°I¡¯m d that you look good.¡±
¡°Thank you.¡± Tang Duo looks at him and feels that the couple areplementary to each other.
Fei Ying¡¯s appearance and character are like a kid, while Fei Yi is mature and steady... He also looks very sinister.
¡°Come on! See your future son-inw.¡± Fei Ying says. She takes her baby to let Tang Duo see him.
Tang Duo takes a look and thinks that this is her dream baby! He is so white and soft. And he looks at her with his big ck eyes.
¡°What a good-looking baby!¡± Tang Duo says. Then she points the baby¡¯s face and asks Lang Ruoxian, ¡°Will my son and daughter be like this?¡±
Lang Ruoxian takes a look at that baby and says without thinking, ¡°They will look better than him.¡±
Fei Ying bes speechless.
Chapter 333 The Thing Is Settled
Chapter 333 The Thing Is Settled
Fei Ying doesn¡¯t overreact to the mice-like babies like Tang Duo. She even says that her son, Fei Ran, also looked like that when he was born. By the way, Fei Ran¡¯s nickname is Xiaoshiliu...
¡°Sister Chen and her husband want toe. But her test tube baby finally seeds. Now she lies on the bed every day and dare not move, for fear that she will abortion.¡± Fei Ying says excitedly, ¡°Xiaojiu has gone to the Europe to take part in her school¡¯s exchange activity, otherwise she wille.¡±
Tang Duo listens quietly. Fei Ying often looks at her when saying. Then Tang Duo will smiles at her. Finally, Fei Ying can¡¯t help bursting into tears again.
¡°When will you regain memory? What if you can¡¯t remember me all the time?¡±
Lang Ruoxian stands behind them and sneers. It doesn¡¯t matter that she forgets you, he thinks. She just needs to remember him.
¡°No. I mean that I hope you can quickly restore your memory. Otherwise, Lang Ruoxian will be so pitiful!¡± Fei Ying exins quickly when she feels Lang Ruoxian¡¯s cold eyes, ¡°I want you to remember it earlier because it¡¯s our memories!¡±
However, Fei Ying feels the air bes colder.
This time, Fei Ying ns to stay for more days to wait Fei Shan who is filming in the next province. They will go back to G City together. Fei Shan knows Tang Duo¡¯s condition and wants to ask for leave from the cast to visit her. But he thinks it might be inconvenient for Tang Duo because she just has twins. Fei Ying told him that she woulde. So when Fei Ying arrives at Yanjing, Fei Shan alsoes the next day.
¡°Hello...¡± Tang Duo says. She and Fei Shan has looked at each other for a long time. Finally she can¡¯t stand it and breaks the silence.
Fei Shan looks at her in aplex expression. Suddenly, he says, ¡°It¡¯ll be good if you can recover your initial memory earlier and forget us, then I can chase you.¡±
¡°Ha, ha...¡± Lang Ruoxian suddenly shows up like a spirit behind them and says, ¡°No matter how many times you try, you won¡¯t be able to sess. Hua will always be mine.¡±
Fei Shan is scared by him. He heaves a deep sigh and says, ¡°Don¡¯t be so confident. Who knows the result if everything starts again?¡±
Lang Ruoxian says, ¡°Last month, the heroine of your film knocked on your door in the middle of the night. She was wearing few clothes and you let her in.¡±
¡°... How do you know?¡± Fei Shan stares at him and asks, ¡°Are you watching me?¡±
¡°I have no time to watch you.¡± Lang Ruoxian hisses, ¡°If you don¡¯t want people to know it, the best way is not to do it.¡±
Fei Shan shouts, ¡°What are you talking about? That¡¯s because the director was in my room. He opened the door and then they left together. That woman wanted to seduce the director.¡±
¡°Hua, look at this kind of man. If the director is not in the room, that woman will sleep with him.¡± Lang Ruoxian talks in a serious way, ¡°The men in the entertainment circle are not reliable. You don¡¯t need to care about him.¡±
Fei Shan is enraged. He sneers, ¡°Ha, ha. Mr. Lang, I haven¡¯t seen you for half a year. You be more shameless now. It turns out that you chase Yan... Tang Duo with your shameless spirit.¡±
¡°You don¡¯t even have the chance to chase her.¡±
¡°You...¡±
Tang Duo raises her hand and waves in the air, ¡°Shut up!¡± She shouts.
The room bes quiet.
¡°You are Fei Shan, right? Thank you foring to see me.¡± Tang Duo smiles at Fei Shan.
But Fei Shan shakes his head and says, ¡°Don¡¯t be so polite to me. It¡¯s true that Lang Ruoxian is more important than me in your heart, even if you lose your memory.¡±
¡°You¡¯d better know it.¡± Lang Ruoxian says again.
Finally, Fei Yi takes Fei Shan away. Otherwise Lang Ruoxian and Fei Shan will fight.
¡°Why are you so hostile to him?¡± Tang Duo asks when only she and Lang Ruoxian are in the room.
Lang Ruoxian closes his mouth tightly and answers, ¡°I have no hostility to him.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t believe...¡± Tang Duo squints at him.
Lang Ruoxian definitely won¡¯t admit that he is afraid that Tang Duo likes Fei Shan¡¯s handsome face...
Tang Duo stops asking as he refuses to answer. Fei Ying and her family stay at Yanjing for a week and give Tang Duo two sets of gold tes and bowls when they leave. That¡¯s the coastal custom that the elders should send them to the newborn baby.
¡°s... The room bes so quiet after she leaves. I¡¯m not used to it.¡± Tang Duo sighs. She is well now. But she still has to stay at the Postpartum Care Center during the confinement period. When Fei Ying was here, she could talk with Tang Duo every day. But after Fei Ying left, Tang Duo feels bored.
¡°I can talk with you.¡± Lang Ruoxian puts down hisputer and says. Now he is dealing with thepany¡¯s documents here and has video conference sometimes.
Tang Duo looks unsatisfied. She refuses, ¡°You don¡¯t understand the topic of women.¡±
¡°Let¡¯s give the twins a nickname.¡± Lang Ruoxian asks, ¡°What do you want to call them?¡±
This is a good topic. Tang Duo is interested in, ¡°Well... Their birth is so dangerous. I hope they will be safe in the future.¡± She says.
¡°We can call them Pingping and An¡¯an.¡±
¡°No, it¡¯s too tacky. Let¡¯s call them An¡¯an and Lele. It means peace and joy!¡±
Tang Cao ising at that time. After hearing their conversation, he bes speechless.
¡°Is there any difference between them?¡± Hees in and says, ¡°They are all very tacky.¡±
Tang Duoins Tang Cao¡¯s ignorance. She says, ¡°Babies¡¯ nicknames should bemon, which is good for them. We can let our parents to give them names. Besides, An¡¯an and Lele are good names!¡±
¡°Good names.¡± Lang Ruoxian nods.
Tang Cao shows the whites of his eyes and says, ¡°It¡¯s up to you. Well! I just met the doctor and he said that we can move baby¡¯s incubator to this room!¡±
¡°Really?¡± Tang Duo almost jumps off the bed. She says, ¡°Let¡¯s move it quickly!¡±
¡°I¡¯m thinking where we should put it!¡± Tang Cao looks around the room.
Lang Ruoxian moves the table beside the French window and says, ¡°Put it here. It¡¯s summer now. The natural wind here won¡¯t make babies sick.¡±
Then Tang Duo goes to bring her babies back happily. In the evening, when Bai Susues here with Gungun and Wuyou, she finds babies are in the room.
¡°Are the babies allowed to move here?¡±
¡°Yes. The doctor has agreed.¡± Tang Duo touches Gungun¡¯s head and says, ¡°Go to see your younger siblings!¡±
Gungun now has epted the fact that his mother loses memory. Anyway, his mother treats him as usual. But he is a little worried that his mother will leave father if she can¡¯t regain memory all the time...
Gungun turns to look at Lang Ruoxian and sighs silently.
Lang Ruoxian narrows his eyes. He always feels his son looks at him in a strange way these days...
¡°Mom.¡± Wuyou runs to talk with Tang Duo after seeing the twins, ¡°I think younger siblings be a little better.¡±
¡°A little better?¡± After analyzing Wuyou¡¯s words, Tang Duo asks, ¡°Wuyou, do you mean that they are healthier?¡±
Wuyou nods, ¡°They are strong.¡±
¡°I also feel they are bigger!¡± Gungun agrees. Then he says with a pity, ¡°But Lulu can¡¯te here. It really miss Mom, younger brother and younger sister.¡±
Tang Duo looks at Lang Ruoxian. Then he says with a smile in his eyes, ¡°I¡¯ll try to bring it here.¡±
¡°Hah, hah, hah!¡± Tang Duo smiles covering her face.
Just now this man seduced her again with his handsome face. How annoying!
Bai Susu doesn¡¯t oppose the nicknames of her two little grandchildren when she hears that. She just says that she should begin to think about their names and finds a forteller.
¡°Mom, help me out! I don¡¯t want to go to jail. I don¡¯t want to!¡± When Bai Jingzhu is taken to jail, her familye to see her off. Bai Jingzhu still can¡¯t ept it now. She cries and shouts, hoping they can save her.
Mrs. Bai is also crying, but she knows the reality. If Bai Jingzhu doesn¡¯t go to jail, the Tang Family won¡¯t let her go.
¡°Jingzhu, listen to me.¡± Bai Yuanqi lowers his voice and says, ¡°You know you made a big mistake this time. If you go out now, the Tang Family won¡¯t let you go. Lang Ruoxian has made trouble to ourpany. Do you want yourself and your family to fight with Tang Family?¡±
Bai Jingzhu looks nkly. Bai Yuanfei hisses, ¡°Eldest brother, it¡¯s useless to tell her that. You just need to tell her that if she doesn¡¯t stay in the jail for two years, our family will go bankrupt and she will be poor. She will lose her expensive bags, clothes, famous brands, and even have no ce to live.¡±
¡°No...¡± Bai Jingzhu shakes her head. She obviously understands it.
Mrs. Bai wipes her tears andforts her, ¡°Listen to us. We have asked someone in the prison to take care of you. It¡¯s fast to spend two years. You should listen to us to stay there!¡±
¡°I... I know...¡± Bai Jingzhu is still weeping, but she doesn¡¯t resist again.
She realizes that it¡¯s useless to resist and she has to go to jail. It¡¯s all Dong Nianshuang¡¯s fault!
¡°Where is Dong Nianshuang?¡± Bai Jingzhu grits her teeth, ¡°Will she live in the same jail with me?¡±
¡°You are in the same ce, but not in the same room.¡± Mrs. Bai¡¯s expression bes cold. She says, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Your brother has arranged everything. Dong Nianshuang won¡¯t have a good life in prison. She dares to harm you. I will make her life miserable.¡±
Bai Jingzhu feels relieved. Then she gets on the police car and goes to the prison where she will live in the next two years. Seeing the car go away gradually, Mrs. Bai can¡¯t help weeping.
¡°If I knew she would do that, I should have been stricter with her.¡±
Bai Jiancheng gives his wife a hand and says, ¡°We just need to remember this lesson. It¡¯s not bad to lose two years of her freedom for her future.¡±
¡°Mom, Dad is right!¡± Bai Yuanfei says, ¡°You can¡¯t see her frequently. Once a month is enough.¡±
Mrs. Bai says surprisingly, ¡°I nned to see her once a week. Is it too long to see her a monthter?¡±
¡°Mom, why do you forget again?¡± Bai Yuanfeiins, ¡°She goes to jail for changing her character. If you always see her, she might be the same as before when she is released from prison.¡±
...
Someone sends Dong Nianshuang¡¯s picture of wearing handcuffs and prison clothes to the Inte. People finally believe that the popr star goes to jail. At that time, many young stars in the entertainment circle are educated not to break thew. The TV station also holds various activities to anti violence and wipe out pornography, which makes many programs be canceled or be cut down.
¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mrs. Bai. She doesn¡¯t want to see you.¡± This is the third time for Dong Nianqiu to visit Dong Nianshuang in jail. But Dong Nianshuang still refuses to see her.
Dong Nianqiu stands up with a wry smile and says, ¡°Please give these to her.¡±
She knows that Bai Family has found someone to bully Dong Nianshuang in prison, but she doesn¡¯t dare to help her sister now. Maybe she can take care of her secretly after Bai Jingzhues out. She hopes Dong Nianshuang is well at that time...
The autumnes. Before the National Day, the twins finally get out from the incubator. It has been two months since they were born. The whole family is around the bed looking at the two little babies. The twins may feel that. So they open their eyes for the first time.
Chapter 334 Let’s Work Together to Defeat Lang Ruoxian
Chapter 334 Let¡¯s Work Together to Defeat Lang Ruoxian
¡°Ah!¡± Gungun shouts, ¡°My younger brother¡¯s eyes are so big!¡±
¡°This is our younger sister.¡± Wuyou points to another baby swaddled by blue clothes and says, ¡°This is our younger brother.¡±
The younger brother¡¯s eyes are also big, but the younger sister¡¯s eyes are bigger than him. Even Bai Susu says that she has never seen such a big eyed baby.
¡°The younger brother¡¯s eyes are like my brother-inw.¡± Tang Cao is very jealous.
Lang Ruoxian¡¯s eyes are like colorful paintings. The corner of his eyes raises a little and looks sexy, especially when he smiles at you. So Tang Duo always says that he seduced her by smiling at her.
¡°Our An¡¯an will be a handsome man!¡± Chang Pei¡¯e says happily.
Tang Duo is very satisfied. Although the skin of two babies is still very red, the nurse says that they will look better after the jaundice disappears. When they open eyes, Tang Duo is sure that they are not ugly ording to their facial features!
¡°Why do they look different?¡± Gungun feels it strange. He says, ¡°The twins in our school are the same.¡±
Before Tang Duo opens her mouth, Wuyou exins, ¡°Because they are not identical twins. The identical twins look the same.¡±
Tang Duo doesn¡¯t think her son can understand it.
Gungun doesn¡¯t understand it definitely. And he doesn¡¯t like asking questions actively. So he just says, ¡°Oh.¡± He has known that not all twins look the same. The little boy doesn¡¯t care about its reason.
¡°Wuyou, how do you know that?¡± Tang Cao asks curiously.
Wuyou answers, ¡°I learn it in books.¡±
¡°What kind of books did you read?¡±
Wuyou says, ¡°I read How to Serve the Puerpera, A Hundred Days Baby Care, What Is the Experience of Having Twins at Home, How to Let Pets And Babies Get Along With Each Other.¡±
¡°Okay.¡± Tang Cao twitches the corner of his mouth and gives her the thumb up.
Chang Pei¡¯e hugs Wuyou in her arms and says, ¡°What a lovely baby in our family!¡±
¡°Wuyou is the best!¡± Gungun says and looks at Wuyou with his bright eyes.
Wuyou touches his head and says, ¡°Gungun is also good.¡±
Tang Duo wants to go home, but both Lang Ruoxian and Bai Susu hope her to stay at the Postpartum Care Center for a hundred days. The jaundice of twins begin to disappear. The doctor also thinks she should stay here so that they can treat babies in time when babies are sick.
¡°A lot of reporters are walking around at the gate of the Postpartum Care Center these days.¡± Tang Duo stands in front of the French window and points, ¡°Look, he must be a reporter! He¡¯s walked around here for two days.¡±
Of course, Lang Ruoxian knows that. He thinks about it for a while and then asks, ¡°I want thepany¡¯s official blog to send the information of babies first. What do you think?¡±
¡°Are you asking me?¡± Tang Duo blinks, ¡°It¡¯s up to you. But you¡¯re right that they are here to take pictures of me and babies. We can release the pictures first. Maybe they¡¯ll leave.¡±
Lang Ruoxian takes babies¡¯ feet out from the quilt and asks, ¡°Do you want to hold one?¡±
¡°Okay!¡± Tang Duo rubs baby¡¯s red little feet, and Lang Ruoxian holds up his mobile phone.
That afternoon, Lang Ruoxian¡¯s official blog releases a picture of two big hands holding four small feet. It¡¯s clear that those two big hands belong to a man and a woman. Someone even puts little wings are in the picture, which make it cute and warm.
# Twins of our Mr. Lang¡¯s family, boy and girl! #
People leave theirments below to show their surprise. A short timeter, keyboard mene.
¡°Why do rich people always have twins?¡±
¡°You get the point. I heard that rich people all take medicine. Otherwise, they can¡¯t have so many twins!¡±
¡°It¡¯s true. I wanted to take this medicine before, but I¡¯m afraid of its side effects.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t take it. It will be terrible if babies are mentally retarded.¡±
Some upstandingizen can¡¯t stand them. How can these keyboard men be everywhere?
¡°I wonder why you are so hostile.¡±
¡°Well... I doubt what these people have experienced in their childhood.¡±
¡°It seems that you see they take medicine. I think you¡¯d better go home to take some medicine.¡±
...
Then the topic of the twins of Mr. Lang¡¯s family makes the headline for a while, which makes Tang Duo incredible. What make her more shocked is that the reporters outside the hospital be more!
¡°The reporters all want to record the faces of my niece and nephew!¡± Tang Cao says. He takes photos of babies crazily with his cell phone and sends them to Chen Xiaopang and Fang Diandian.
The three of them have a chat group on the Inte. It¡¯s safe to send photos there because Chen Xiaopang and Fang Diandian won¡¯t send them out randomly.
¡°It seems that they are whiter today, right?¡± Tang Cao observes the photos carefully and says, ¡°Their foreheads are seemingly white.¡±
Tang Duo is allowed to y with her mobile phone for an hour every day. She is learning to use the beauty software recently and can¡¯t help praising the great human because they invent this kind of magic.
Tang Duo says, ¡°The doctor said their skin will turn white when they are a hundred days after birth.¡± Shees over to have a look at babies.
¡°Where is my brother-inw?¡± Tang Cao feels strange. Lang Ruoxian stays with his elder sister every day as if he is fear that she will run away. Why is he not here today?
When Tang Cao just finishes asking, Lang Ruoxianes in from outside.
¡°He goes out to make a phone call.¡± Tang Duo takes a look at Lang Ruoxian.
This is another change that Lang Ruoxian finds about her. In the past, when she was Yan Hua, she was very curious and even wanted to help him solve problems, so she would ask him what happened at the first time.
But now it bes totally different.
Tang Duo always feels that the sky would not fall down because the taller will withstand it. So she won¡¯t ask him if he doesn¡¯t tell her. But she is really smart. She examines the question in its entirety like Lang Ruoxian.
Lang Ruoxian even thinks that Tang Duo can manage thepany well without him. She is justzy and lives for enjoyment, which has been shown when she was Yan Hua. Now it bes more obvious.
¡°Do you have anything to tell me?¡± Tang Duo asks after Tang Cao left.
¡°I¡¯m very happy,¡± Lang Ruoxian smiles with a low voice, ¡°Hua, you know me well.¡±
¡°... No. That¡¯s just because you seem to think of something.¡± Tang Duo leans on the sofa and says, ¡°Tell me!¡±
¡°I¡¯ve told you that I was happy.¡± Lang Ruoxian sits opposite her and crosses his hands. He says, ¡°You can rely on me a little more and let me tackle everything. You just need to have fun.¡±
Tang Duo takes a breath, ¡°You, you...¡± He seduces her again in the daytime!
Lang Ruoxian keeps silent. He just curls the corner of his mouth and looks at her.
A few secondster, Tang Duo surrenders. She nces somewhere and catches a topic to ask, ¡°What did you hear from the phone?¡±
¡°Tang Ming wants Bai Jiancheng to cooperate with him.¡± The man says casually.
Tang Duo is stunned, ¡°How can you know it? Have you put people in theirpany?¡±
¡°No. Bai Jiancheng just called me.¡±
Bai Jiancheng is surprised when he answers Tang Ming¡¯s phone. He bes more doubtful when Tang Ming says that Tang Consortium and Bai Consortium work together to develop a project.
¡°Why? Tang Consortium has oil fields overseas, and you have three pieces ofnd bought from Lang Ruoxian. Why do you want to cooperate with me?¡±
Tang Ming smiles on the phone, ¡°I¡¯ve said it was good for us. Your Hot Spring Vi in Yanshan Mountain has stopped building, right? Lang Ruoxian bought thend beside there to force you. Now your daughter has been put in prison due to him. Don¡¯t you want to get revenge?¡±
¡°ording to your words, cooperation is good for me, right?¡± Bai Jiancheng also smiles, ¡°Mr. Tang, why don¡¯t you talk about your aquarium? Because of the change of subway line, your initial n also...¡±
¡°How do you know?¡± Tang Ming stops smiling, ¡°The Land nning Bureau hasn¡¯t released the news about the change of subway line.¡±
Bai Jiancheng asks in reply, ¡°You can know that there¡¯s something wrong with my vi. Is it strange that I know the change of subway line?¡±
It bes silent over the phone. Tang Ming puts down the teacup with some chagrin. He just knows that Lang Ruoxian forces Bai Family due to Bai Jingzhu and ns to benefit from the conflict between Lang Ruoxian and Bai Family. But he didn¡¯t expect that he also have some problems.
¡°Bai Jiancheng, let¡¯s be frank. The second branch of Tang Family always has a bad rtionship with your Bai Family. And your daughter is put into prison by them now. We can cooperate to force Lang Ruoxian to leave Yanjing, which is good for you and me!¡±
Tang Ming can¡¯t see Bai Jiancheng¡¯s expression, so he doesn¡¯t know that Bai Jiancheng¡¯s face over there is full of sarcasm. A few secondster, he hears Bai Jiancheng¡¯s words.
¡°You can find Hua Family to defeat Lang Ruoxian. As your rtives, they are closer than me.¡± Bai Jiancheng smiles, ¡°I don¡¯t want to make trouble with Lang Ruoxian now. You can find some better person.¡±
Tang Ming is surprised, ¡°Bai Jiancheng, are you getting senile? Don¡¯t forget your daughter is still in prison!¡±
¡°s, children are parents¡¯ debts!¡± Bai Jiancheng smiles, ¡°You are the same as me, right? When will your daughtere back?¡±
Tang Ming angrily throws away his phone. He won¡¯t talk to Bai Jiancheng if Bai Jiancheng is useless!
In the Bai Consortium, Bai Yuanqi stands near his father and hears the talk with Tang Ming. When his father hangs up, he frowns, ¡°Uncle Tang is probably in a high position for a long time. So he is a little...¡±
¡°Ignore him.¡± Bai Jiancheng sneers, ¡°If I were him, I would enjoy my twilight years after retirement. But he has a great ambition and wants to make some trouble. The Tang Consortium now is founded by Bai Susu. But Tang Ming is not clear about his capacity at all. The Tang Consortium would be a second-sspany if it didn¡¯t get benefits from Lang Ruoxian.¡±
Bai Yuanqi shakes his head and says, ¡°Lang Ruoxian is really capable. He can even make the subway line change.¡±
¡°You should learn from him. Some things can¡¯t be done with money.¡± Bai Jiancheng smiles, ¡°The key point is to know what he wants and give him what he needs. Then you can make it.¡±
¡°If we refuse Tang Ming, will he join hands with Hua Family to make trouble with Lang Ruoxian?¡± Bai Yuanqi asks. He is worried that they will fight with Bai Family if Lang Ruoxian fails.
Bai Jiancheng shows a meaningful smile and says, ¡°Hua Bingrong is so smart! Tang Ming dares to trap him... Ha, ha. I¡¯m afraid Tang Ming will go for wool ande home shorn!¡±
After hearing Lang Ruoxian¡¯s words, Tang Duo tuts.
¡°Do they want to work together to break our family first?¡±
¡°Bai Jiancheng is very smart.¡± Lang Ruoxian thinks highly of this man.
Tang Duo smiles, ¡°When my Eldest Uncle was in power, Bai Family could keep neutral for so many years and never declined. They must be very smart.¡±
¡°So he won¡¯t cooperate with Tang Ming.¡± Lang Ruoxian hands a document to Tang Duo and says, ¡°Look at it.¡±
Tang Duo reads it carefully and finally understands it. She sighs, ¡°Bai Family is able to continue to build the Hot Spring Vi!¡±
¡°Yes. They can make a detour.¡±
Chapter 335 I Think We Are Not Suitable
Chapter 335 I Think We Are Not Suitable
Before the National Day, Tang Duo¡¯s two babies were born more than 100 days. Bai Susu asks for an auspicious day and the whole family takes her back with the two babies. Tang Yao says that he wants to set off firecrackers but Bai Susu disagrees.
The next day, the Tang Family hosts a 100-day banquet for two babies. They invite Chen Xiaopang, Fang Diandian and Tong Yue. Tong Yue¡¯s girlfriend Su Tian alsoes. Unexpectedly, Chen Xiaopang brings Ning Lingshan over.
¡°They look so good!¡± Fang Diandian and Su Tian are around the cradle.
An¡¯an and Lele are fat now, especially Lele. ording to the order of taking out, she is younger sister but she is fatter than her elder brother.
¡°I want to poke and bite them!¡± Fang Diandian grabs her hand for fear that she can¡¯t control it.
Su Tian has had a few meals with them recently. She is familiar with Fang Diandian and smiles, ¡°Yes, they are like marshmallows. They are so cute. I want to bite them too but I can¡¯t.¡±
¡°Well, I guess I will bite my baby every day when I have.¡± Fang Diandian holds her face and says, ¡°But my baby is not as good-looking as An¡¯an and Lele!¡±
She nces at the eye Su Tian and says, ¡°You and Tong Yue¡¯s baby must also be very good-looking.¡±
¡°We are far from getting married.¡± Su Tian¡¯s smile fades and she nces at Fang Diandian, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±
Fang Diandian shrinks her neck and says, ¡°I won¡¯t say anything!¡±
Although Su Tian is sweet and lovely, she is cold in character. She doesn¡¯t talk to people who are not familiar with her. Even Fang Diandian is familiar with her. Fang Diandian can¡¯t talk to her casually.
¡°Would you like to see the babies?¡± Fang Diandian sees Ning Lingshan stand silently in her back, so she invites her.
Ning Lingshan¡¯s eyes brighten, ¡°Can I?¡±
¡°Of course!¡± Fang Diandian pulls her over, ¡°Don¡¯t be so prim. We¡¯ve been out for fun before.¡±
Ning Lingshan smiles helplessly and looks at the two chubby babies. She is prim. She¡¯s out of ce here. If Chen Xiaopang hadn¡¯t invited her, she wouldn¡¯t have been with such a group of people.
She secretly looks at Su Tian beside her. She heard that the girl is poorer than her. But Su Tian studies well. Tong Yue loves her very much. But Ning Lingshan has nothing...
¡°Sister Duo!¡± Fang Diandian sees Tang duoing and says, ¡°How lovely the babies are! They are so good-looking. They are like you and your husband.¡±
Tang Duo thinks that the girl¡¯s acting skill is good. She heard that Fang Diandian cried when she forgot her. She was better when others exined. Then she pretended to know nothing. She even secretly told Tang Cao that Sister Duo had forgotten her husband, let alone her.
¡°I think they look good too.¡± Tang Duo smiles and nods at Su Tian and Ning Lingshan.
She is not familiar with them.
¡°Thank you for inviting me, Ms. Tang.¡± Su Tian takes out a beautiful paper bag from the bag, ¡°I made it myself. I hope you like it!¡±
Tang Duo takes it over and says, ¡°Can I open it?¡±
¡°Of course!¡±
Inside are two pure cotton handkerchiefs. They are very soft. The blue handkerchief is embroidered with An¡¯an and the pink one is embroidered with Lele.
¡°I¡¯m not professional either. I can¡¯t embroider well!¡± Su Tian says shyly.
¡°They are very beautiful!¡± Tang Duo sincerely praises, ¡°Isn¡¯t this hard? I¡¯ve learned it before but I still can¡¯t.¡±
Su Tian covers her mouth and smiles, ¡°It¡¯s just my hobby. When the day gets hot, I can embroider bellybands for the babies.¡±
¡°I¡¯m sorry to trouble you!¡± Tang Duo likes beautiful things. Beautiful people are no exception.
Su Tian is such a sweet girl. Tang Duo likes her.
¡°You are wee. You helped me in the mallst time, but I didn¡¯t know at that time. Today I finally have a chance to thank you!¡±
Tang Duo knows what she said. Although she doesn¡¯t remember it, she smiles, ¡°You are wee. You follow Diandian to the dining hall. It¡¯s time to eat!¡±
When they leave, Tang Duo smiles and says hello to Ning Lingshan, ¡°Miss Ning, don¡¯t be afraid. No matter how you used to be, now you are Xiaopang and Tang Cao¡¯s friend. Rx yourself.¡±
¡°I... I have prepared a present for you too.¡± Ning Lingshan sps her fingers nervously.
Tang Duo reaches out her hand, ¡°Where? Give it to me!¡±
¡°I¡¯ll get it!¡± Ning Lingshan runs to the hallway andes back with a big bag.
Tang Duo opens and sees a strange cushion inside. Maybe it is a pillow.
¡°This is for breastfeeding mothers.¡± Ning Lingshan gestures, ¡°Then you won¡¯t have back pain.¡±
Tang Duo tries, ¡°Really! This is very useful. Where did you get it?¡±
¡°In fact, there are many online stores but you don¡¯t usually go shopping online.¡± Ning Lingshan says and quickly waves, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It is not bought online. I chose the cloth and it¡¯s made of cotton. It¡¯s absolutely safe.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t be nervous!¡± Tang Duo pats her on the shoulder, ¡°I know, thank you! This is really practical. Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go to eat.¡±
Lang Ruoxian stands by and watches. At this time, hees over and puts the cradle into the pram so that he can push the babies around. The two little guys are in good spirits and have been kicking their arms and kicks. Although Lele is fatter than An¡¯an, but An¡¯an has learned to turn over first. When everyone eats, they suddenly hear him calling.
¡°My dear grandson!¡± Bai Susu stands up and sees An¡¯an who is chubby lying in the cradle and kicking his legs hard.
Everyone likes him very much. Theye over and have a look. Theyugh happily. Even though they are so noisy, Lele in the other cradle still sleeps like a pig,pletely unaffected. When Tang Cao sits back, he identally knocks down his ss and spills the wine on Ning Lingshan¡¯s sweater.
¡°It¡¯s okay. I can wipe it.¡± Ning Lingshan picks up the napkin and wipes it herself.
Tang Cao wants to help but it is inappropriate, so he says, ¡°Sorry. Why don¡¯t you change a sweater?¡±
¡°There is no need. It will soon be dry.¡± Ning Lingshan says indifferently.
¡°No. Go to change it.¡± Tang Duo stands up, ¡°Take this off. The house maid will wash it for you. If it¡¯s dry, the wine can¡¯t be washed.¡±
Ning Lingshan is pulled up by Tang Duo. She is still embarrassed, ¡°Don¡¯t bother. I...¡±
¡°It¡¯s not a problem.¡± Tang Duo pulls her upstairs, pushes her into a guest room and goes to look for a sweater, ¡°This is a new one I haven¡¯t worn. You can wear it.¡±
Ning Lingshan nces at the trademark of the clothes and shakes her head, ¡°This... This is too expensive. I can¡¯t wear it.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll be really angry if you¡¯re so polite!¡± Tang Duo puts the sweater into her hand, ¡°Go and change it quickly! I¡¯ll go downstairs first. You cane down by yourself after changing it.¡±
After saying this, Tang Duo closes the door and runs.
Ning Lingshan looks at the sweater in her hand. She may not be able to afford this brand of clothes for a year¡¯s sry.
¡°Sister Duo, is she okay?¡± Tang Cao asks.
Tang Duo waves her hand.
Chen Xiaopang leans over and says, ¡°Cao, you can go upstairs and have a look!¡±
¡°What do I see when she changes?¡± Tang Cao scolds, ¡°Do you want to peek?¡±
¡°Am I that kind of person?¡± Chen Xiaopang says seriously.
Tang Cao snorted, ¡°There are several words on your face.¡±
¡°What?¡±
¡°You are worse than a beast.¡±
Finally, he is still pulled upstairs by Chen Xiaopang, who is inferior to a beast. ording to Chen Xiaopang¡¯s words, he is afraid that Ning Lingshan is afraid upstairs.
¡°We¡¯ll wait at the door.¡± Chen Xiaopang drags him to the door of the guest room, ¡°Is this the right room?¡±
Tang Cao has a look. There are several guest rooms at home. But this room is usually arranged first because it is the most convenient by stairs. After waiting for a few minutes, Tang Cao is impatient, ¡°You wait here. I¡¯m going down.¡±
¡°No!¡± Chen Xiaopang says, ¡°If I stay here alone, I will be a real beast.¡±
Tang Cao rolls his eyes and says, ¡°I want to go to the toilet nearby. I¡¯m going to pee.¡±
He pushes Chen Xiaopang away and walks to the guest room inside. As soon as he opens the door, he sees that Ning Lingshan is wearing only underwear. He sees two thin bra belts, a deep cleavage between them and her two white...
¡°Ah!¡± Almost at the same time, Ning Lingshan puts on her sweater.
Tang Cao turns red and wants to run. Chen Xiaopang hears the voice and runs over, ¡°How are you in this room?¡±
¡°I am going down first.¡± Tang Cao runs downstairs with his head down. Chen Xiaopang thinks that Tang Cao is weird. He looks at Ning Lingshan, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Why is your face so red?¡±
¡°I... I was washing in the bathroom just now. It¡¯s too hot inside.¡± Ning Lingshan smiles, covers the confusion in her eyes and says, ¡°Let¡¯s go down!¡±
Chen Xiaopang walks and says, ¡°The house maid can wash it. Why did you wash it by yourself?¡±
¡°Why bother others? I washed it right away.¡± Ning Lingshan lowers her head, ¡°I think my clothes will be dry when I leave. I will return the clothes to Ms. Tang.¡±
¡°Sister Duo won¡¯t want it.¡± Chen Xiaopang smiles, ¡°She asked you to wear it. She sent it to you.¡±
Ning Lingshan bites her lips and doesn¡¯t speak. Chen Xiaopang takes a deep look at her, shakes his head and leaves.
In the evening, Chen Xiaopang calls Tang Cao out for a drink.
¡°I think Ning Lingshan and I are not suitable.¡± He takes a cigar and puffs.
Tang Cao¡¯s hand shivers with the wine ss, ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you like her very much?¡±
¡°When did I say I liked her?¡± Chen Xiaopang squints, ¡°I just said I was interested in her. But I suddenly lost my interest in her at your house today.¡±
Tang Cao drinks half a bottle of wine. Chen Xiaopang stares at him, ¡°What are you doing?¡±
¡°I¡¯m drinking...¡± Tang Cao burps.
He is scared. He thought Ning Lingshan told Chen Xiaopang that he saw her this afternoon.
Seeing that Chen Xiaopang doesn¡¯t say a word for a long time, he asks carefully, ¡°Why are you suddenly not interested in her?¡±
¡°We are not suitable!¡± Chen Xiaopang says with a distressed look, ¡°I really liked her before. But she seems to be very afraid of us. And she is self-abased. I don¡¯t know how to make her take us easy. I will forget her.¡±
Tang Cao feels drunk. He opens a room to sleep in the hotel upstairs. After taking a bath, he sees Ning Lingshan sitting by the bed in a sexy pajama.
¡°Why are you here?¡±
Ning Lingshan looks at him and walks over, ¡°Have you seen enough in the daytime? Now you can have a good look at me.¡±
Then she takes Tang Cao¡¯s hands and puts them on her soft breasts. Tang Cao thinks his hands are going to burn...
Chapter 336 He Is Really a Devil
Chapter 336 He Is Really a Devil
Tang Cao sits up from the bed suddenly. He is sweating all over. He finds himself dreaming. The thick curtains of the hotel are not transparent. Tang Cao looks at his phone. It¡¯s already noon.
¡°F**k!¡± He gets up and walks into the bathroom, ¡°I¡¯m scared.¡±
He sprinkles himself with cold water. Then he is awake. Tang Cao touches his face and looks at himself in the mirror. His skin is quite white, at least in men. But it seems that Ning Lingshan¡¯s chest is whiter.
¡°Ah!¡± He shouts and goes back under the shower nozzle. He takes a shower and mutters, ¡°Am I sick? Isn¡¯t she just a woman? I have seen many women!¡±
After getting dressed, Tang Cao goes to knock on the next door. Chen Xiaopang sleeps like a pig. Tang Cao asks the waiter to open the door. He walks in, turns around and then hits Chen Xiaopang to wake him up.
¡°Didn¡¯t you bring a girl backst night?¡± Tang Cao asks.
Chen Xiaopang goes to the shower in a daze, ¡°I let her go after the massage.¡±
¡°You let her go?¡± Tang Cao is shocked, ¡°When did you change from a beast to a human?¡±
Although he doesn¡¯t y with women, he still has sex with women whoe to him. In Chen Xiaopang¡¯s own words, this is his physiological need! He alsoughs at Tang Cao as a virgin in his twenties.
¡°I have no interest recently.¡± Chen Xiaopang takes a cigarette and says, ¡°My father arranges a blind date for me these days.¡±
Tang Cao picks up the car key and says, ¡°Why don¡¯t you take Ning Lingshan back?¡±
He¡¯s a little guilty after saying this. He is d that Chen Xiaopang is not interested in the woman. Otherwise, he¡¯s sorry for his brother now.
¡°I said she was not suitable.¡± After Chen Xiaopang get dressed, they leave the hotel. He drives Tang Cao back to the Tang Family first. As he starts the car, he says, ¡°I¡¯ve decided. I¡¯ll tell my dad when I get back. If I don¡¯t like anyone when I am 30, I¡¯ll get connections through marriage.¡±
Tang Cao looks at him with sympathy. It¡¯s impossible for Chen Xiaopang¡¯s father to expect him to manage thepany. He has to marry a capable wife. So even if Chen Xiaopang chooses people by himself, there are few people he can choose.
¡°I told my dad he wasn¡¯t prescient.¡± Chen Xiaopang says, ¡°You see, our brother-inw is very powerful. He knows to raise Wuyou for Gungun. How could I not raise one for myself?¡±
He doesn¡¯t know that his father is really prescient.
Tang Cao decides to hide the fact that he saw Ning Lingshan¡¯s chest. He believes that Ning Lingshan won¡¯t say it. After that, Chen Xiaopang seldom contacts Ning Lingshan. Tang Cao has little chance to see her.
¡°Do you want to go?¡± Bai Susu hands the invitation to Tang Duo.
At the end of the month, an international gship store will be opened. Many celebrities and stars from the capital are invited to attend. Tang Duo naturally receives it. She is eager to go.
¡°Of course! I haven¡¯t been there for a long time.¡± She begins to think happily about what to wear. Two little babies on the carpet are trying to turn over.
Actually, Lele is turning over. An¡¯an has mastered the skill of turning over. He lies there and stares at Lulu. Lulu is very good to the two babies. Lulu is so good that it stares at the two babies all the time every day and even sleeps in the baby room at night.
¡°Lulu works better than a nanny!¡± Tang Duo touches the dog¡¯s head.
Lulu barks.
An¡¯anughs as soon as he hears Lulu bark. Lulu carefully licks An¡¯an¡¯s feet. Then he puts his head on Lele to help her turn over. Lele is very addicted to turning over these days. It is estimated that she is too fat. This skill is not easy for her.
¡°You may as well go.¡± Bai Susu prepares warm water for the two babies, ¡°You seldom take part in this kind of activity in the past two years aftering back. First, you are afraid that others will know you lose your memory. Second, you don¡¯t like parties yourself.¡±
Tang Duo thinks that she is not herself after losing her memory. How can she not like the parties? If she doesn¡¯t go to the parties, how can she show off her jewelry and make other women jealous?
¡°You just have such a hobby.¡± Bai Susu is helpless.
Tang Duo asks with a smile, ¡°Mom, do you like me when I lose my memory?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t ask me.¡± Bai Susu picks up An¡¯an and feeds him water, ¡°You should ask Lang Ruoxian.¡± Then she nces at Tang Duo, ¡°How are you two now?¡±
¡°Mom, do you think I should continue to stay with him?¡± Tang Duo sighs, ¡°I¡¯m not used to it!¡±
When she woke up, she had children and a husband. Although her husband is very handsome, Tang Duo still doesn¡¯t know how to face him.
¡°Ask yourself.¡± Bai Susu puts An¡¯an down and picks up Lele who is still trying to turn over, ¡°If you think that you two are not suitable, or you don¡¯t like him, you can divorce him.¡±
¡°But if we get divorced, the babies will be pitiful.¡± Although Tang Duo is not a softhearted person, facing her own children, she can¡¯t only think for herself.
Bai Susu pokes her, ¡°Why are you so tangled? Let it be. And Lang Ruoxian has a deep feeling for you. Even if you say you want to divorce, he won¡¯t agree.¡±
¡°Yes...¡± Tang Duo lowers her voice, ¡°Mom, do you know that he is a psycho?¡±
Bai Susu res at her, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Although Ruoxian sometimes uses radical methods, they are all aimed at outsiders and those who bully us.¡±
She pauses and says, ¡°I was the only one in this family who used to use my brain. It¡¯s good to have him help me now.¡±
¡°Mom, you were bought by him!¡± Tang Duo hums.
Bai Susu puts Lele into her arms, ¡°In a word, you should make it clear. But no matter what you do, I will support you. I just hope that you will think carefully and you won¡¯t regretter.¡±
Of course, Tang Duo is not stupid. She won¡¯t tell Lang Ruoxian that she¡¯s still not used to it and she wants to be separated from him for the time being. Besides, Lang Ruoxian is so good-looking. What should she do if she lets him go and be liked by other women?
She thinks and decides to have a good talk with Lang Ruoxian.
¡°Are you asleep?¡± She knocks on the door in the middle of the bedroom after taking a shower at night.
Aftering back from the hospital, Lang Ruoxian moved to the next room on his own initiative. But he let people open a door in the middle.
¡°No.¡± After Lang Ruoxian says this, the door is opened.
Lang Ruoxian looks at her in his pajamas with a smile.
¡°Then let¡¯s talk?¡± Tang Duo lets him in.
Lang Ruoxian follows and suddenly touches her hand. Tang Duo doesn¡¯t hide. She is confused and she just looks at him.
¡°Let me see if your hands are cold.¡± Lang Ruoxian pulls her sleeve, ¡°It¡¯s been raining these days. It¡¯s cold. Be careful not to catch cold.¡±
Tang Duo nods, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the most annoying weather in the north at this time of year. It will take half a month to get the heating. If I turn on the air conditioner, my skin will be dry...¡±
Lang Ruoxian listens to her quietly and looks at her with a smile all the time. Tang Duo says a lot of things and finally remembers her purpose.
¡°Hmm... I have thought about it. I should tell you, or it will be unfair to you.¡± She coughs and sits on the carpet with a hairy pillow. Lang Ruoxian sits down beside her and covers the nket for her.
¡°You say, I listen.¡± Lang Ruoxian says softly.
Tang Duo wants to cover her chest again. Lang Ruoxian is so handsome that her brain doesn¡¯t work well. She shakes her head, stares at Lang Ruoxian and says, ¡°You said before that we could understand, get along with each other and start again. But what if I don¡¯t love you?¡±
¡°Do you hate me now?¡± Lang Ruoxian squints.
¡°No.¡± Tang Duo doesn¡¯t hesitate but she adds, ¡°But you know that it¡¯s mostly because you look good.¡±
Of course, Lang Ruoxian knows. She promised to get connections with the Hua Family through marriage because she was interested in Hua Yan¡¯s face. She is not interested in love but not expecting it.
Love is not a necessity for Tang Duo, who has a rich family and has been favored since childhood. She is also very smart. Seeing the dirty and ugly things in the rich and powerful families, she doesn¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary to try love. Anyway, it has no impact on her life.
¡°You told me when you lost your memory.¡± Lang Ruoxianughs, ¡°You said you didn¡¯t know how to love others or even resist to love others from your heart.¡±
Tang Duo says, ¡°I was so smart even when I lost my memory!¡±
Seeing the corner of the man¡¯s eyes twitch, she immediately exins, ¡°I¡¯m not bragging about myself. I mean, even if I lose my memory, I will stick to something. It seems that a person can¡¯t change his nature even if he forgets everything.¡±
¡°I see.¡± Lang Ruoxian puts away the hair on her forehead, ¡°I still say that. You don¡¯t have a burden. It¡¯s my business to love you, as long as you don¡¯t hate it.¡±
¡°Do as much as you can. I used to say that to Yan Hua, and now I say the same to you.¡± Lang Ruoxian puts his hand back before she wants to shrink back, ¡°You can be yourself. In fact, you can think that it¡¯s nothing bad for you to have me around you.¡±
He points at Tang Duo¡¯s nose and says, ¡°I can help you make money. If others bully you, I can help you bully back. I¡¯m still the father of the children. You know that the child without a father is not good for growth, and...¡±
Lang Ruoxain says a lot. Tang Duo feels nervous in her heart. How can she feel that there is a little threat in his words? Looking at the corner of the man¡¯s mouth, she feels that she must have seen it wrong.
This is a very good man. She has to be nice to him!
¡°Have we reached a consensus?¡± Finally, Lang Ruoxian asks her.
Tang Duo is dizzy. She nods vaguely and she is kissed vaguely. Lang Ruoxian says it is a good night kiss. When she gets back to her mind, she has been covered with the quilt andy on the bed.
The next day, Tang Duo grabs Tang Cao seriously.
¡°What¡¯s the matter, Sister Duo?¡±
¡°You are right. Lang Ruoxian is a devil. He¡¯s terrible!¡±
At the Lang Consortium.
Lang Yukun is having a video conference with Lang Ruoxian. After finishing thepany¡¯s business, he begins to care about his brother¡¯s private life.
¡°Have Tang Duo remembered you?¡±
¡°Not so fast.¡± Lang Ruoxian puts down his pen.
Lang Yukun thinks, ¡°Yes. How long did she lose her memory before? Six or seven years? Then you have to wait.¡±
¡°We may be together before she recovers her memory.¡± Lang Ruoxian looks at his gloating cousin and says, ¡°At least we are married and have four children. How about you?¡±
Lang Yukun is stabbed to the spot. He covers his chest.
Chapter 337 Tang Ziyan Is Dead
Chapter 337 Tang Ziyan Is Dead
Lang Ruoxian turns off the video. He knows that Lang Yukun¡¯s sweetheart hasn¡¯t been good until now. She is in her twenties but her mind is estimated to be in her teens. Lang Yukun is far from getting married.
He thinks whether the members of the Lang Family have abnormal genes. Otherwise, why did Lang Li vite his sister-inw in the past? Why Lang Yukun has to like a woman with mental problems?
He heard that the reason why his fourth uncle, Lang Yukun¡¯s father, is single now is that Lang Yukun¡¯s mother is missing. His fourth uncle never has a woman in the second half of his life. If anything happens to Tang Duo and he is left alone, he will also surely die alone.
¡°Young Master?¡± Shu Shenges in and finds that Lang Ruoxian seems to be absent-minded. Shu Sheng thinks that he is wrong.
Lang Ruoxian nces at him and says, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±
¡°The construction of the Bai Family¡¯s Hot Spring Vi has started.¡±
The Bai Family was fooled by Lang Ruoxian. They can only rentnd from another vige for twice the price. Although more money is invested than expected, at least the project can continue.
¡°They¡¯re fast.¡± Lang Ruoxian knocks on the table, ¡°When they¡¯re finished, we¡¯ll start.¡±
Shu Sheng adjusts his sses, ¡°If the Bai Family knows that we are going to build a racecourse next to him, they will be furious.¡±
Since the Bai Family has the Hot Spring Vi, why not lead their customers to the racecourse? Lang Ruoxian not only saves the cost of publicity, but also does not need to build the hotel facilities.
¡°After that, they have to talk about cooperation with us.¡± Lang Ruoxian snorts, ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see!¡±
The Bai Family still has a way while Tang Ming is anxious. Foreign oil field doesn¡¯t produce oil. The money for the government can¡¯t be dyed. The aquarium project is abandoned because of the subway reconstruction. Now he has to find a solution to the oil field as well as a way to rebuild the project.
¡°Dad, I¡¯m worried that there is no oil in that ce at all!¡± Tang Yu rushes back from abroad, ¡°Companies in several other countries have withdrawn. If we continue like this, the dailybor costs will be a big bottomless pit.¡±
Tang Jie turns twice, ¡°The oil field is not a big deal. We can return it anyway. But what about the project in the development zone now? What shall we do if the aquarium is not built?¡±
¡°See what you look like!¡± Tang Ming rubs his eyebrows and says, ¡°There must be a way to solve the problem. It¡¯s not time to panic.¡±
¡°Even if we return the oil field, the government will not return thend to us.¡± Tang Yu reminds him.
Tang Ming takes a look at him and says, ¡°We can still pay for thend. Get in touch immediately. We must get rid of the oil field as soon as possible.¡±
¡°Okay.¡±
¡°As for thend in the development zone, it is easier to solve.¡± Tang Ming smiles, ¡°Let¡¯s build a film and TV production base.¡±
Tang Jie is stunned and then ps, ¡°Yes! It doesn¡¯t matter that the film and TV production base is not connected to the subway. Anyway, it¡¯s mainly rented to the crew. Even if there is no subway, those fans will be willing to walk there in order to meet their idols.¡±
Tang Ming nods, ¡°Go ahead and do it. I¡¯ll give you this project.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry, Dad!¡± Tang Jie leaves happily.
Tang Yu¡¯s expression is serious, ¡°Dad, I just calcted that we lost 300 million yuan in the oil field.¡±
¡°There is nothing we can do about it.¡± Tang Ming rubs his eyebrows and says, ¡°Since we know it¡¯s a pit, we should jump out in time, or we will be drowned if we stay down.¡±
Tang Yu thinks for a moment and says, ¡°In case the superior doesn¡¯t want to...¡±
¡°Hum! I know now that they fooled me.¡± Tang Ming waves his hand, ¡°I doubt that they have known that there is no oil in thatnd. Now they¡¯ve got 100 million yuan from us and thend. Don¡¯t worry. They won¡¯t embarrass you.¡±
There is no airtight wall in this circle. Soon Lang Ruoxian knows that Tang Ming is going to build a film and TV production base.
¡°Young Master, thatnd is really suitable for building a film and TV production base.¡± Shu Sheng begins to look at Tang Ming with new eyes. He is really an old fox who has been immersed in politics for decades. Unexpectedly, he turns over beautifully.
Lang Ruoxian keeps silent for a while and asks Shu Sheng to open the electronic map.
¡°He wants to build a film and TV production base. The bigger, the better. He will not leave room.¡± Lang Ruoxian looks at the map and says, ¡°The government will support this project. With the film and TV production base, the surrounding hotels will be also opened. Maybe in two or three years, the subway will be built there.¡±
Shu Sheng frowns and asks, ¡°Thend is too far away from the ce where we want to develop residential and business circles. How can we reach it?¡±
¡°Take it easy.¡± Lang Ruoxian turns off the map, ¡°Take care to see what level of supporting hotels Tang Ming builds.¡±
¡°Young Master, do you want to build a hotel there?¡± Shu Sheng is worried, ¡°I¡¯m afraid Tang Ming won¡¯t give us this chance.¡±
Lang Ruoxian smiles and says, ¡°We don¡¯t build on his ground. If he wants to stop, he must have this ability.¡±
Just when Tang Consortium solves these two problems and when Tang Ming is at ease, Huo Liyun, who goes to see her daughter abroad, suddenly cries and calls to say that Tang Ziyan is dead.
¡°What?¡± Tang Ming doesn¡¯t believe it, ¡°Didn¡¯t she call me yesterday?¡±
Huo Liyun cries on the phone and she is out of breath, ¡°In the afternoon, she said she was bored, so I apanied her to the shopping mall. As a result...¡±
As a result, unfortunately, they met the robbers who robbed the jewelry store. They were not hijacked. But when the police chased the robbers, Tang Ziyan just came out of a shop. She was hit by stray bullets. She was sent to the hospital but was not saved...
¡°Wait, I¡¯ll be right there.¡± For the only daughter, Tang Ming has feelings. He takes Tang Jie and Tang Yu to the Mi Country to deal with Tang Ziyan¡¯s affairs.
It is only seen as ordinary news. But a reporter photographs Tang Ming and his family. When the newses back, everyone knows that the unlucky person who has been killed is Tang Ming¡¯s daughter.
¡°That¡¯s how she died?¡± When Tang Duo sees the news, she is not happy.
She knows that Tang Ziyan and Tang Rui hurt her. She can¡¯t take revenge on Tang Rui because he is dead. She thinks that she can deal with the thing when Tang Ziyanes back. But now Tang Ziyan is also dead. She has no way to vent her anger.
¡°Look at the pictures on the Inte. Huo Liyun is crying like that. Tang Ziyan must be dead.¡± Bai Susu hates Tang Ming, but she really sympathizes with Huo Liyun.
Chang Pei¡¯e also says, ¡°After Huo Liyun married Tang Ming, she gave birth to Tang Rui and Tang Ziyan. Now they are both dead.¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t that what grandma often says about retribution?¡± Tang Cao hates those two people. One is worse than the other. This is their retribution.
¡°Eldest Aunt is fine.¡± Tang Duo says, ¡°She has at least two sons but Eldest Uncle is pitiful. He only has a daughter, but Yixiao doesn¡¯t like him.¡±
Lang Ruoxian peels pomegranate for Tang Duo. Hearing this, he pauses for a moment and then puts the small bowl into her arms, ¡°Eat!¡±
¡°Thank you!¡± Tang Duo picks up a handful and puts them into her mouth.
Tang Cao wants to eat but he is scared back by Lang Ruoxian¡¯s eyes.
Soon a reporter takes a picture of Tang Ming and his family returning home at the airport.
Tang Yu holds an urn of ashes in his hand. All the people are dressed in ck. Huo Liyun is supported by Tang Jie as if she is going to fall at any time.
The first branch of the Tang Family is shrouded in the gloomy atmosphere. After losing her son and daughter, Huo Liyunes back and stays in the hospital. Tang Ming also gets old but his focus is still on thepany. So he looks energetic in a few days.
¡°Huo Liyun is also invited to the party tomorrow. I don¡¯t think she will go.¡± Bai Susu helps Tang Duo to pack the jewelry that she will bring tomorrow. She says, ¡°I heard that she came out of the hospital the day before yesterday. She bes thin.¡±
Tang Duo puts An¡¯an in the cradle and Lulu lies next to him. Tang Duo says, ¡°What is she going to do? She¡¯s not a star who needs exposure.¡±
¡°I¡¯m afraid that if she goes, she will trouble you again.¡± Bai Susu looks at Lele. She doesn¡¯t need to be coaxed like her brother. She has been asleep for a long time.
¡°Why will she trouble me?¡± Tang Duo sneers, ¡°From the beginning to the end, her son and daughter bullied me. I didn¡¯t even find her to settle ounts.¡±
Bai Susu turns off the light and they leave the baby room, ¡°People are sympathetic to the weak. Now her son and daughter are dead. If she troubles you, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t take advantage of her.¡±
Tang Duo thinks for a moment and says, ¡°Then I¡¯ll take Tang Cao with me!¡±
Tang Cao is very happy to be his sister¡¯s escort. The next day, they get dressed and get on the car. Lang Ruoxian is the driver. When they get to the ce, Lang Ruoxian tells Tang Cao.
¡°I¡¯ll have a meetingter. I can¡¯te to pick you up. The driver and the bodyguard are waiting outside. Look after your sister. Don¡¯t let others bully her. If you can¡¯t solve it, call me.¡±
Tang Cao pats his chest and promises, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Brother-inw. Chen Xiaopang alsoes here. Can¡¯t we protect my sister?¡±
Lang Ruoxian¡¯s eyes tell him that Lang Ruoxian is very suspicious of their fighting capacity. Tang Cao curls his mouth and helps Tang Duo in. When Tang Duo gets off, she turns around and gives Lang Ruoxian a beautiful smile.
¡°Don¡¯t smile. My brother-inw loves you so much. You don¡¯t need to seduce him.¡± Tang Cao whispers. Tang Duo res at him, ¡°I want him to remember my beauty all the time. Look at the little girls in front of me.¡±
After waking up, she is thirty. She¡¯s still under pressure. Women are so pathetic. No matter how beautiful the face is, it can¡¯t stand the baptism of time and years. As a saying goes, beauty is easy to grow old. No matter how beautiful she looks, she can¡¯t bepared with those little girls. The cogen on their faces can defeat her immediately.
¡°No!¡± Tang Cao says quickly, ¡°Your skin is better! It¡¯s like those little girls.¡±
Tang Duo must be joking. A few days ago, he saw that Tang Duo was applying a facial mask. After taking it and seeing the price on it, he suddenly became silent. Why is such a thin mask so expensive?
After taking photos, they entered the hall. Tang Duo sees Huo Liyun at first nce.
¡°I didn¡¯t expect her toe.¡± Tang Cao also sees, ¡°She¡¯sing to us...¡±
Tang Duo keeps smiling, ¡°It¡¯s okay for her toe to us. Can¡¯t you beat Eldest Aunt?¡±
¡°What do you mean? If she says anything, I can beat her directly.¡± Tang Cao is not surprised. His sister is so fierce.
Tang Duo nces at him, ¡°Of course not. You are stupid! You don¡¯t need to beat her. She can¡¯t do anything to me.¡±
Chapter 338 Who is More Shameless
Chapter 338 Who is More Shameless
Huo Liyun wears heavy makeup, which still can¡¯t hide her gaunt face. She originally didn¡¯t want toe, but she knows that Tang Duo wille today. She loses two children, but her niece is lucky to give birth to twins.
When returning home with Tang Ziyan¡¯s ashes, a very famous director on the ne introduced an expert to them. Tang Ming invited the expert to practise geomancy in thepany, while she went to meet the expert aler.
¡°It¡¯s strange? You should have both a son and a daughter in your life...¡± The expert says after looking at her face carefully, ¡°In theory, you can¡¯t be childless.¡±
¡°Great Master, but my son and daughter both died an unnatural death. Did someone hurt them?¡± Huo Liyun asks hastily.
The expert divines for her three times, and calctes by fingers for a long time. Finally he tells her.
¡°This is because some base person is at work. The White Tiger Star in the South offends Taisui, which is also called the God of Age. Someone has taken away the luck of your son and daughter and asked golden boy and jade girl to descend to the world to reincarnate and promote his luck.¡±
Huo Liyun only understands half what he said, but obviously it is someone who caused her son and daughter to die early.
¡°Great Master! Who is the person? Who is harming our family?¡±
The expert sighs, ¡°I said just now that the White Tiger Star in the South offends Taisui, and it is a fire element. This person¡¯s name must be rted to fire element. Do you have anybody to suspect in your heart? Tell me and I¡¯ll know it by calction!¡±
¡°Fire... Fire element...¡± Huo Liyun doesn¡¯t know anybody whose name is rted to fire. Suddenly, she has a sudden enlightenment, ¡°Great Master, what element is character Lang rted to?¡±
¡°In the Book of Changes, character Lang means brightness, as bright as sun and moon. Which means the sky is up and the earth is down, lighting a fire in the middle. And the fire creates gold and thus creates everything.¡± The expert nods, ¡°Mrs. Tang, do you know this person whose surname is Lang?¡±
Huo Liyun opens her eyes wide and keeps saying, ¡°Lang is rted to fire. Lang is rted to fire... Sure enough! It is them who did this!¡±
¡°Mrs. Tang?¡±
¡°Great Master, when you say golden boy and jade girl, do you mean twins?¡± Huo Liyun takes hold of the expert¡¯s hand and her eyes are all ferocious.
The expert slowly pushes her away, ¡°Naturally.¡±
Therefore, Lang Ruoxian and Tang Duo had twins, which took the lives of Tang Rui and Tang Ziyan. Huo Liyun doesn¡¯t even know how she gets home. When she tells Tang Ming what the expert said, Tang Ming tells her that they can¡¯t believe all this stuff.
But the more she thinks about it, the more she believes it. Before Tang Duo became pregnant, her son died. After Tang Duo giving birth to twins, her daughter died. It must be them! It is them who caused Tang Rui and Ziyan to die early!
¡°Why? You even don¡¯t greet me?¡± Huo Liyun walks up to Tang Duo. She thinks a lot within the distance of a few meters. She must avenge her son and daughter. The second branch members were utterly heartless first, so don¡¯t me her for being ruthless.
¡°Auntie.¡± Tang Duo and Tang Cao greet her.
Tang Cao asks cheekily, ¡°You don¡¯t look very well. Haven¡¯t you had a good rest recently?¡±
¡°Do you think I can rest well?¡± Huo Liyun nces at him.
Tang Duo smiles, ¡°Auntie, leave him alone. You know that he has always spoken carelessly and casually.¡±
After a pause, she adds, ¡°But you do look off color. Nothing is as important as your body, right? You¡¯d better pay more attention.¡±
¡°You didn¡¯te to your sister¡¯s funeral. I also sent your mother the time and address. But none of your family came.¡± Huo Liyun looks at Tang Duo and Tang Cao with a bad expression, ¡°Why? With Lang Ruoxian, you will disown your rtives, will you?¡±
Tang Cao is about to open his mouth to contradict. But Huo Liyun doesn¡¯t give him this chance.
¡°Anyway, we took care of your family before. Otherwise, how could your family build Tang Consortium and how could your family have money to let you live a life of a darling daughter?¡± Huo Liyun says and curls her lips to ask Tang Cao, ¡°And you!¡±
¡°Where did you get all the money for your car and you going out drinking and ying with women?¡±
Huo Liyun¡¯s voice is not low, and the people around her have already been stirred. Although they dare not tantly look on, they all whisper and watch the scene of bustle. Especially those celebrities who usually don¡¯t get along well with Tang Duo at ordinary time, they all have an expression of enjoying the show.
¡°Auntie, you have never looked through thepany¡¯s ounts, have you?¡± Tang Duo touches the diamond earring on her ear, which is a limited edition of thetest season.
¡°I don¡¯t know much how to run thepany, but I also know that Tang Consortium depended on my mother to make money at the first beginning. You and my uncle always said that we took advantage of you. Then I have to ask today, without my mother running thepany, where did you get all the money you used to bribe officials in charge every year?¡±
¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Huo Liyun doesn¡¯t expect Tang Duo to say so. She looks around hastily and finds that people are watching them.
Tang Cao shouts directly, ¡°Auntie, why do you say that my elder sister talking nonsense? Didn¡¯t you say that first? Since you¡¯ve talked nonsense, let¡¯s all talk nonsense together!¡±
¡°Well, it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t understand, Auntie. I can tell you.¡± Tang Duo smilingly says, ¡°In fact, it is very simple. Uncle provided some opportunities for thepany, and thepany made money and then provided him with money to establish good interpersonal rtionships.¡±
¡°As for what our family eat and utilize, it is all earned by my mother. In theory, who can you find in this world to help you? With moneyundering for nothing?¡±
Huo Liyun¡¯s face turns pale. She stretches out her hand and wants to cover Tang Duo¡¯s mouth. Tang Cao steps forward to keep Tang Duo behind him to protect, ¡°Auntie, are you going to fight? Don¡¯t do that. You know me. I am a yboy. If you touch a hair of my sister¡¯s, what I can do is only to fight with you today.¡±
Saying it, he also clenches his fists and makes a quack sound.
¡°How dare you?!¡± Huo Liyun has just been scared to half death by Tang Duo¡¯s words. When she hears that Tang Cao dares to threaten her at this moment, she roars of rage, ¡°Don¡¯t be so arrogant because you think Lang Ruoxian will back you up. I don¡¯t believe he will always have you as the only woman...¡±
¡°Auntie!¡± Tang Duo interrupts her, ¡°You¡¯d better think more about how tofort uncle rather than have the leisure to take care of other people¡¯s family affairs. Now that he has no son. What do you think he will do?¡±
Huo Liyun is stunned. Tang Duo looks around and casually points around, ¡°There! You see, among the stars, models, celebrities, darling daughters and so on, there are many young and beautiful women, any one of whom can give birth to a son!¡±
¡°It¡¯s very easy!¡± Tang Cao adds fuel to the fire, ¡°Then uncle can find more girls and have more children. There will be some boys!¡±
Huo Liyun has already been shocked. She only feels the pain of the brain twitching. Anger wells up in her heart. She shakes several times and is about to fall down.
¡°Ouch!¡± Tang Cao quickly holds her, ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t try to incriminate innocent people! Where are the waiters? Come on quickly to support my auntie!¡±
Several waiters rush over and support Huo Liyun to leave without daring to say a word. Tang Duo sees a young and beautiful starlet secretly follows them. She opens her eyes wide, but she feels surprised in her heart.
She talked nonsense casually just now. It seems that some girl has heard and considered it. But Tang Ming is an old man, and who knows if he is still capable...
¡°Sister, she won¡¯t faint because of anger, will she?¡± Tang Cao picks up a ss of champagne conveniently and takes a ss of juice for Tang Duo.
Tang Duo takes a sip to moisten her throat, ¡°It¡¯s almost the same even if she doesn¡¯t faint. But she is really strange today.¡±
¡°What¡¯s strange?¡± It is unknown where Tang Cao brings her a te of desserts to eat.
¡°In your opinion, what kind of person is our auntie at ordinary time?¡± Tang Duo goes to the corner and finds a sofa to sit down.
Tang Cao sits next to her and thinks for a moment, ¡°Elegant and decent?¡±
¡°Right!¡± Tang Duo sees that the driver of the first branch and several waiters help Huo Liyun go out of the ce where people gather, ¡°Although our auntie is not very smart, she is sensible. Thements about her have always been very good during the years when our uncle was in position. How can she suddenly be so impulsive?¡±
Tang Cao says with disapproval, ¡°Perhaps Tang Ziyan¡¯s death stimted her?¡±
¡°No matter how stimting it is, she cannot be so reckless.¡± Tang Duo hisses, ¡°Is there something wrong with her mind because she can¡¯t stand the deaths of her son and daughter?¡±
¡°Then who knows?¡± Tang Cao res at her, ¡°How can I guess what you can¡¯t guess?¡±
The sister and the brother are whispering when Fang Diandian stands in front of them.
¡°I finally find you. Ie toote and think that you have already gone.¡±
Tang Cao nces at Fang Diandian and suddenly his eyes be anxious, ¡°You... What are you wearing?¡±
¡°Strapless tuxedo!¡± Tang Duo gives her brother a strange look, ¡°Why do you feel strange? A lot of women in the venue are wearing this kind of dress.¡±
Fang Diandian¡¯s eyes are even more anxious. She nervously asks, ¡°What... What? Isn¡¯t it beautiful?¡±
¡°Not beautiful!¡± Tang Cao doesn¡¯t hesitate, ¡°Half of your chest is exposed, and... What happened to the cloth on your waist? Is it transparent? And the dress is too short. Can you squat down? You¡¯re going to show up your bottom when you squat down.¡±
Fang Diandian blushes for being angry with him. Tears are swirling in her eyes. Tang Duo says quickly, ¡°Ignore him. He doesn¡¯t know what is good-looking! I think Diandian is very beautiful today.¡±
¡°What?¡± Tang Cao continues to criticize Fang Diandian¡¯s clothes, ¡°This skirt. Ah!!¡±
Fang Diandian steps on him severely, and turns to run, hitting Chen Xiaopang who happens toe.
¡°Oh, I say, Diandian! Why are you running?¡±
Fang Diandian ignores him and quickly runs away. Chen Xiaopang sees that Tang Cao jumping with holding his foot and asks with a smile, ¡°How did you offend her?¡±
¡°I have never seen such a stupid person as you.¡± Tang Duo res at Tang Cao, ¡°How can you say so to a girl?¡±
¡°What did I say? I...¡± Tang Cao is quite wronged, ¡°I said that for her good, OK? She originally wasn¡¯t pretty...¡±
¡°Shut up!¡± Tang Duo touches her forehead.
When the activity is over and everyone leaves, Chen Xiaopang secretly asks Tang Cao.
¡°What did you say to Fang Diandian?¡±
Tang Cao squints, ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything.¡±
¡°If you didn¡¯t say anything, why does she quit the chatting group?¡± Chen Xiaopang reminds him, ¡°Have a look. Maybe she¡¯s blocked you.¡±
¡°How can it be possible?¡± Tang Cao hisses and takes out his mobile phone, ¡°Last time she blocked me casually, but sheughed and added me back. Besides, I told her that if she blocked me casually again, I wouldn¡¯t add her as my good friend again!¡±
Tang Cao clicks on the image whose remark is Small Apple and chooses an emoji of kneeling down for me to send.
¡°Sorry. The other party has opened the friend verification. You are not her friend yet.¡±
Tang Cao is speechless.
Chapter 339 Tang Ming’s Interest
Chapter 339 Tang Ming¡¯s Interest
Huo Liyun has fainted when she is sent home. Tang Ming is just at home and calls the doctor in a hurry. He asks the driver what has happened, but the driver also can¡¯t exin clearly. He has to wait for Huo Liyun to wake up and ask her.
¡°Tang Ming!¡± Huo Liyun wakes up soon. She runs downstairs and grabs his arm, ¡°Our son and daughter were killed by Lang Ruoxian. The Great Master is right! Their twins were in exchange for the lives of Tang Rui and Ziyan!¡±
¡°Calm down.¡± Tang Ming pushes her away, ¡°What happened on earth? Why did you faint?¡±
Huo Liyun sits down on the opposite sofa, ¡°Aunt Liang, pour me a cup of tea! You don¡¯t know how arrogant your niece is now. She even dared to teach me a lesson in front of so many people.¡±
She bbers to say what happened previously. Having heard half of it, Tang Ming pulls a long face.
¡°Silly!¡± When Huo Liyun finishes saying, he bangs the tea table, ¡°Are you crazy? Why did you say those things in public?¡±
Huo Liyun feels a little fear, but she quickly says, ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything. It is your good niece who said it...¡±
¡°Okay!¡± Tang Ming interrupts her, ¡°You don¡¯t provoke the second branch. It¡¯s not the right time yet.¡±
¡°Then when will be the right time?¡± Huo Liyun reluctantly asks, ¡°The Great Master said that Tang Rui and Ziyan were killed by them. You clearly know that but don¡¯t let me avenge the children.¡±
Tang Ming looks at her impatiently, ¡°How can you avenge? Go to them and kill them?¡±
¡°...¡± Huo Liyun keeps silence.
Tang Ming says grumpily, ¡°You said it too. This is what the Great Master said. Can it be used as a legal evidence? There are many ways to deal with the second branch. Do you have to confront the tough with toughness? Do you think that they will still let you manipte as they used to?¡±
Seeing Huo Liyun is about to cry again, Tang Ming sighs, ¡°They are backed up by Lang Ruoxian now. Although I don¡¯t want to admit it, that man is really tough. If a slight mistake is made, thepany will be ruined by him. Don¡¯t say that you are going to make trouble for them.¡±
¡°But how can I stand if I do nothing?¡± Huo Liyun weeps aloud.
Tang Ming is silent for a few seconds, ¡°Go to visit the Great Master and hear what he will say...¡±
The next day, Tang Ming has a day of meetings. When he leaves thepany in the evening, he sees the receptionist arguing with a tall girl. From his angle, he sees that the girl has a very good figure, whose two long legs in boots are very attractive.
¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± He walks over.
The receptionist immediately bes nervous when seeing him, ¡°President, this youngdy insist on going in to meet you, but she has no appointment and doesn¡¯t know you!¡±
Tang Ming waves his hand. The receptionist understands his meaning and hides away. Only then does Tang Ming clearly sees the girl¡¯s face. She is in her twenties at most. She wears light makeup and her eyes are big and bright. He knows nothing about cosmetics. He only thinks that the color of the girl¡¯s lips is very good-looking, pink and with a circle of light red.
¡°Tang... President Tang!¡± The girl seems very nervous and looks at him, stuttering.
Tang Ming smiles, ¡°I heard that you were looking for me?¡±
¡°Yes! No!¡± The girl nods and shakes her head, ¡°I... I was looking for Mrs. Tang, but I don¡¯t know where your house is.¡±
¡°Why do you want to meet my wife?¡± Tang Ming asks curiously, ¡°Do you know her?¡±
The girl shakes her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know her. Yesterday Mrs. Tang left early because she was unwell, but her brooch fell on the stairs.¡±
As she says, the girl takes out a box from her bag and opens it carefully, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that it will be broken, so I just pack it up with a box.¡±
¡°Thank you!¡± Tang Ming can¡¯t tell whether it is Huo Liyun¡¯s jewelry. He takes it and has a look.
The girl hurriedly says, ¡°I even didn¡¯t touch it much. This is the G Brand¡¯s newest emerald brooch. It is very expensive. I don¡¯t dare to let others hand it over and have to wait for you to get off work...¡±
¡°Thank you.¡± Tang Ming suddenly realizes something, ¡°Have you been waiting here all day?¡±
¡°No, no, no, not a day!¡± She smiles shyly, ¡°I only came in the afternoon because I had to work in the morning!¡±
Tang Ming responds, ¡°Have you been working? I thought you were still at school.¡±
¡°I just graduated this year!¡± The girl seems very proud, ¡°I am a model. Although I haven¡¯t been very popr yet. I can only take still photos and so on, but I think I will certainly be popr because I look good and my legs are long!¡±
Having finished saying that, she may realize that she has said too much, so she smiles awkwardly, ¡°Then I won¡¯t disturb you. Bye-bye!¡±
¡°...¡± Tang Ming wants to stop the girl, but when he opens his mouth, he is aware that he has forgotten to ask her name. After a moment¡¯s hesitation, the girl runs out of hispany.
What an interesting young girl!
Tang Ming shakes his head. The driver has already driven the car to the door. He gets into the car and throws the brooch somewhere casually. When the car passes a junction, he sees the girl hailing a taxi at the side of the road.
¡°Pull over.¡±
¡°We meet again.¡± Tang Ming lowers the car window.
The girl is startled, ¡°Ah! President Tang!¡±
¡°It¡¯s hard for you to hail a taxi here.¡± Tang Ming looks at his watch, ¡°It¡¯s toote. You¡¯re not safe as a girl. I¡¯ll give you a ride to the ce where you live.¡±
The girl hurriedly waves her hand, ¡°No, you needn¡¯t bother. I don¡¯t live far!¡±
¡°You are wee.¡± Tang Ming nods at the driver, ¡°Since you are here to send the brooch to me, I should give you a ride.¡±
The driver has already opened the car door. The girl sees it and gets into the car carefully.
¡°Thank you, President Tang.¡± She sits next to the car door, revealing her white and tender thighs above her boots, almost touching Tang Ming¡¯s legs.
Tang Ming feels a sudden impulsion welling up in his lower abdomen for a moment. He is a man and knows what it represents. Strangely, he has not had a desire for women for several years.
In the early years, because of his busy work and great pressure, he even had erectile problems for a period of time. Later, he secretly went to see the doctor of traditional herbal medicine. Although he was cured, the time was shorter than that of normal men.
In order not to let women think that he has the problem of premature ejaction, Tang Ming has not touched any woman for a long time...
But just now he only saw the girl¡¯s legs and felt that the lower part was hard.
¡°President Tang?¡± The girl sees that he doesn¡¯t speak and thinks that she has done something wrong. Her expression is even more embarrassed.
Tang Ming¡¯s voice bes toneless, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±
¡°My name is Bao Yi.¡±
¡°Which two characters?¡±
The conversation goes on.
An hourter, when they arrive at the ce where Bao Yi lives, they know each other better. Bao Yi gets off the car and waves at Tang Ming.
¡°President Tang, thank you for sending me back! Be careful on your way.¡±
Tang Ming smiles, ¡°You are wee. Go inside now.¡±
Bao Yi smiles at him again before leaving. Tang Ming thinks the smile to be especially sweet. The assistant who has been sitting in the co-pilot seat as apanying partner just has the chance to speak.
¡°President Tang, do you want me to investigate her?¡±
Tang Ming closes his eyes. After a long time, when the assistant thinks that he is wrong about the boss¡¯s thoughts, two wordse over with the wind.
¡°Investigate her.¡±
Tang Duo doesn¡¯t care whether Huo Liyun lives a good life or not. There is a heavy snow in Yanjing. After the snow stops, the whole family will follow Chang Pei¡¯e to the nunnery where she often goes.
¡°The senior nun has heard that you gave birth to twins. She asks us to take the babies to her to have a look.¡± Chang Pei¡¯e has been worried these days that the snow will not stop and the road up the mountain will be difficult to walk.
She doesn¡¯t ask why the babies have to be taken over, nor do the rest of Tang Family members ask. Tang Duo also puts the jade pendant sent by the senior nun into the baby nket of Lele¡¯s.
¡°Maybe the senior nun will give An¡¯an another one.¡± Tang Cao says whimsically.
Chang Pei¡¯e admires the senior nun very much and smiles to say, ¡°She gave only one piece at that time, so it must be one piece.¡±
¡°She didn¡¯t know my sister would have twins!¡±
¡°Who said so?¡± Chang Pei¡¯e knocks on the grandson¡¯s forehead, ¡°Don¡¯t show disrespect to the senior nun! She must know it, but she just didn¡¯t tell us.¡±
The nunnery is still so cold and cheerless in winter, except for plum blossom sprouting from the wall in the backyard, which has added a touch of aliveness for the gray nunnery. Lang Ruoxian holds An¡¯an in one hand and supports Tang Duo in the other hand.
Bai Susu walks beside Chang Pei¡¯e with Lele in her arms. Having entered the main hall, everyone seriously offers incense to Buddha. Only then does a small nunes out, ¡°Dear benefactors, please follow me. Teacher has been waiting for you for a long time!¡±
It is still the room where Chang Pei¡¯e lived at that time, with the fire heating the hot fire brick bed inside. The senior nun doesn¡¯t change much. She stands up smiling when theye in.
¡°Please take a seat, everyone. Sorry to bother you toe on such a cold day.¡± The senior nun pours them the brewed tea, ¡°Taste it. This is plum blossom Longjing tea made with the snow water collectedst year.¡±
Chang Pei¡¯e¡¯s posture is like that of the senior nun. She tastes it gracefully. When she sees Tang Cao drink a cup quickly and rudely, she stares at him.
¡°So is my sister!¡± Tang Cao points to Tang Duo.
Tang Duo ignores him and puts the twins on the heated brick bed, ¡°Teacher, please look at my two babies!¡±
¡°You are different from what I saw you thest time.¡± The senior nun looks at her and says, ¡°I said earlier that everything has its own reason. Now the timees.¡±
After saying that, she looks at the twins, ¡°Like you, they are all blessed people.¡± The senior nun sees the jade pendant in Lele¡¯s baby nket, ¡°After one year old, the child can wear it with her. Try not to take it off.¡±
Tang Duo nods, while Tang Cao asks with a thievish-look, ¡°What about An¡¯an? Teacher, please give us one more. We have twins!¡±
¡°You child is really...¡± Bai Susu pinches Tang Cao and Tang Cao screams to jump aside.
Lang Ruoxian nces at Tang Cao. The expression in his eyes shows that he thinks Tang Cao deserved it. And then he sees his father-inw covering his mouth with a relieved look. Seeing Lang Ruoxian looking at him, Tang Yao quickly whispers, ¡°Fortunately, I didn¡¯t say so.¡±
Lang Ruoxian is speechless.
The senior nun looks at the two babies and asks Tang Duo to cover them up well, ¡°Everyone has his own destiny. Some are suitable and others are not.¡±
¡°Teacher, leave my son alone. He always talk nonsense!¡± Bai Susu smiles, ¡°Last time when we came here, it was summer. Are you all right?¡±
Those old people chat, while Lang Ruoxian secretly pulls Tang Duo.
¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±
¡°Follow me.¡±
The two sneak out. Lang Ruoxian leads her along the wall to an arch. After pushing the door open, she sees a pink and white plum blossom forest.
¡°How beautiful!¡± Tang Duo exims.
Lang Ruoxian smiles, ¡°Let¡¯s go in and have a look.¡±
Chapter 340 Who do You Want to Sleep with?
Chapter 340 Who do You Want to Sleep with?
The result of the two sneaking out to y is that a cold is caught. But this time the one who catches a cold is not Tang Duo but Lang Ruoxian who has not been ill for many years.
¡°Pneumonia.¡± The cares down from the mountain and heads for the hospital. The doctor examines his body and asks Lang Ruoxian to take an X-ray. Then Lang Ruoxian is hospitalized.
Good-looking people can make the world crazy when they get sick. The man lying on the sickbed whose eyes are closed with fever makes every young nurse whoes in goes out with a red face, and then the doctor orders them not toe in, but he himselfes in...
¡°Mom, you go back first. Tang Cao, you go and pick up Gungun and Wuyou.¡± Tang Duo wipes Lang Ruoxian¡¯s forehead.
The doctor suggest him sweat so they covers him with two quilts.
¡°OK, I¡¯ll send Tang Cao over to deliver food in the evening.¡± Bai Susu looks at the infusion bottle and says, ¡°It needs a long time to finish infusing. You go to sleep for a while.¡±
Tang Duo sends everyone away. She tucks herself into the sofa to watch her mobile phone. She can spends hours in ying the game Anipop. She just ys for a while when Shu Sheng and Xiaokaie.
¡°Young Mistress, hasn¡¯t Young Master been awake?¡± Shu Sheng is still modest as always, while Xiaokai jumps to the edge of the hospital bed to look at Lang Ruoxian.
Tang Duo puts down her mobile phone, ¡°Why do youe here? Is there something with thepany?¡±
¡°No. Young Master hasn¡¯t been ill for many years. Suddenly he is so ill that we are startled.¡± Xiaokai sees Lang Ruoxian show no sign of waking up and runs back to the sofa to sit down, ¡°Young Master had endeavored to pull round for a long time and he ate a lot of traditional herbal medicines.¡±
¡°... You tell me about his childhood!¡± Lang Ruoxian has told her all the things she had forgotten after losing her memory, just like telling another person¡¯s story. The feud between Lang Ruoxian and Lang Family was also briefly mentioned.
Tang Duo wants to know what he went through that year.
Lang Ruoxian hasn¡¯t felt this way for a long time. He is floating in the air. He dreams that he has be an eagle, hovering high in the sky.
But there is always something buzzing in his head, which makes him fly very ufortably. Then hends on a big tree, under which there is a very beautiful bird with very bright red and blue feathers all over.
Lang Ruoxian wants to take the bird back to his nest. Eat it? He doesn¡¯t know. But he can take it back first. So he swoops down to catch the panicked bird and flies to the high sky.
As he is flying, he feels his ws are loose. He looks down and unexpectedly sees that the bird is gone.
¡°No...¡± Lang Ruoxian is anxious, feeling that he¡¯s lost something very important.
It is suddenly dark and he cannot see anything. He is a little scared and then hears someone calling him.
¡°Lang Ruoxian! Lang Ruoxian!¡±
All the sensese back slowly. Lang Ruoxian opens his eyes and sees a pair of beautiful and charming eyes, just like the eyes of the beautiful bird in the dream.
¡°Hua...¡± He opens his mouth and his mouth corner slightly raises.
Tang Duo touches his forehead, ¡°Have you had nightmares?¡±
¡°Well, I dreamed that you were gone.¡±
Tang Duo is speechless.
He always flirts.
¡°Your fever is gone. Are you still ufortable?¡± Tang Duo helps him sit up, ¡°I¡¯ll call Mom and ask Tang Cao to send us food.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t bother. Let¡¯s go home.¡± Lang Ruoxian feels that his sickness is not that serious, ¡°I¡¯lle to do infusion tomorrow.¡±
Tang Duo leers at him, ¡°If you do so, you will infect children.¡±
¡°... We will not return to the house of Tang Family.¡± Lang Ruoxian looks at her and says, ¡°Go back to another house.¡±
Tang Duo says, ¡°You unexpectedly bought a house without my knowledge! Huh? No, I forget it myself.¡±
¡°No, you don¡¯t know.¡± Lang Ruoxian takes a sip of water, ¡°I haven¡¯t told you.¡±
Sure enough, Lang Ruoxian concealed from her to buy it!
¡°I want to surprise you.¡± Lang Ruoxian smiles, ¡°Will you go?¡±
Tang Duo wants to go, but in the end she refuses sternly.
¡°You are a patient now, so lie down obediently!¡± She presses Lang Ruoxian back to lie down, ¡°Do you know it is terrible that those people who rarely get sick are sick? Don¡¯t think you¡¯ve recovered from the illness when your fever is gone now. Put your hands into the quilt now!¡±
Although Lang Ruoxian feels pity, he lies still and soon falls asleep. This time he sleeps more soundly. Tang Cao doesn¡¯t wake him when hees to deliver the food. Tang Duo doesn¡¯t let Tang Cao stay long. Tang Cao frivolously and casually walks out of the hospital, and sees Ning Lingshan muffle herself up well, getting off from a taxi.
¡°...¡± He quickly hides behind the billboard.
He holds his breath in fear. He has not seen Ning Lingshan since he unintentionally saw her breastst time.
Ning Lingshan doesn¡¯t see him. She quickly walks into the hospital. Tang Cao thinks for a moment and feels strange.
¡°Chen Xiaopang.¡± He calls Chen Xiaopang, ¡°Have you met Ning Lingshan recently?¡±
It is unknown where Chen Xiaopang ys. The music is deafening. He shouts several sentences but Tang Cao can¡¯t hear clearly. Then the phone goes dead. Tang Cao is about to scold when he receives Chen Xiaopang¡¯s WeChat message.
¡°No. Why?¡±
Tang Cao replies a sentence.
¡°It¡¯s OK. I met her in the hospital and felt her very strange.¡±
Chen Xiaopang sends a particrly obscene emoji.
¡°If you are interested in her, go ahead. But I think Fang Diandian suits you better.¡±
Tang Cao rolls his eyes and withdraws from WeChat. He simply returns to the hospital. Just now, he saw Ning Lingshan stop at the information desk. He spends 500 yuan to let the receptionist break the rule and knows that Ning Lingshan has gone to the cardiology department.
Tang Cao hesitates for a moment, wondering whether to continue to tail after. But as soon as he turns around, he sees Ning Lingshaning out of the elevator.
He is speechless. Even he runs now, it is toote.
Ning Lingshan also stares nkly for a moment. Then she flusters to greet him, ¡°Childe Tang.¡±
¡°I... I just passed by.¡± Tang Cao flusters even more than she does.
Ning Lingshan nces at him deeply. Tang Cao doesn¡¯t pay attention to her gaze because of flustering.
¡°Childe Tang, are youing here to visit the sick?¡± Ning Lingshan seems to calm down and asks him voluntarily.
Tang Cao nods, ¡°I¡¯ve finished visiting the sick. Anything else? Or I¡¯ll go first.¡±
¡°Wait a minute!¡± Ning Lingshan stops him.
Tang Cao suddenly turns his back to her, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I saw you that day. Whateverpensation you want, you can say!¡±
¡°Ha ha!¡± There is a chuckle behind him.
Tang Cao is ashamed into anger and turns to stare at Ning Lingshan, ¡°What are youughing at? I shall leave if you don¡¯t have any request.¡±
¡°Yes, I have.¡± But Ning Lingshan looks at him and says firmly, ¡°Can you take me to drink?¡±
Lang Ruoxian begins to have a fever again after midnight. Tang Duo hears the rm on his body beeping, indicating that his temperature has exceeded 38 degrees.
¡°Lang Ruoxian?¡± Tang Duo rings the bell to call for help and puts a towel on Lang Ruoxian¡¯s forehead.
Lang Ruoxian grunts, ¡°I¡¯m fine, Hua.¡±
¡°You have a fever again.¡± Seeing that he still wants to sit up, Tang Duo quickly holds the man down. The doctores quickly and takes his temperature, which is 38.8 degrees. The doctor lets him have antipyretic and gives him another injection.
Tang Duo is sitting in front of the hospital bed, sleepy. Lang Ruoxian nces at her, ¡°Let Shu Shenge over in the morning, and you go home to have a rest.¡±
¡°OK, you go to sleep quickly!¡± Tang Duo yawns and doesn¡¯t say anything melodramatic.
It¡¯s not to part forever. It¡¯s very important to ensure enough sleep.
In the morning, Shu Shenges to bring porridge for the two. Tang Duo has no appetite and tells Lang Ruoxian that she wille back in the afternoon and then asks Xiaokai to take her home.
¡°Where is Tang Cao?¡± Bai Susu asks whether Tang Caoes back as soon as she goes home.
Tang Duo asks curiously, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±
¡°He didn¡¯t send you foodst night?¡±
¡°He did, but I told him to put it down and leave.¡± Tang Duo takes off her coat and takes a sip of warm milk tea, ¡°Are you sure? He didn¡¯te back?¡±
Bai Susu says grumpily, ¡°So he left yesterday and hasn¡¯te back yet.¡±
¡°He might go to y with Xiaopang!¡± Tang Duo waves her hand, ¡°It¡¯s not the first time for him to do so. Mom, you needn¡¯t be worried.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t care about him.¡± Bai Susu says, ¡°Your grandmother leaves her reading sses in his car. I have kept calling him since early in the morning but he hasn¡¯t answered the phone.¡±
Chang Pei¡¯e, holding a kettle in her hand, just finishes watering the flowers andes over to wipe her hands, ¡°I don¡¯t need it urgently, but it¡¯s worrying that Tang Cao doesn¡¯t answer the phone.¡±
Since Tang Cao was kidnappedst time, the family has made a rule for him to report to them wherever he goes and tells them time needed, beyond which they will call him.
¡°Anything wrong with him?¡± Bai Susu¡¯s face changes color.
Tang Duo is about to speak when she hears some sound outside, ¡°Ha! He justes back.¡±
¡°Where have you been?¡± Bai Susu walks to the door and asks, ¡°How much wine did you drink?¡±
Tang Cao has a strong smell of wine, but he is sober.
¡°Mom.¡± He lets out a cry with panic expression in his eyes and then runs upstairs, ¡°I drank too much with Xiaopang and other friendsst night, so I stayed in a hotel for one night. I¡¯ll take a bath first.¡±
Tang Duo and Bai Susu look at each other. Something is wrong! Tang Cao must have had a problem!
¡°Hello!¡± Tang Duo calls Chen Xiaopang, ¡°Xiaopang, where did you go to drinkst night?¡±
¡°Oh, how much did Tang Cao drink?¡±
¡°He didn¡¯t drink with you, did he? OK, I see. It¡¯s OK. I just ask.¡±
Tang Duo says, ¡°There must be a problem!¡±
Tang Cao, who just finishes taking a bath, sees Chen Xiaopang¡¯s WeChat message as soon as hees out of the bathroom.
¡°S**t! Where did you gost night? Your sister just called and asked if I was with youst night.¡±
Tang Cao sends a voice message, ¡°What did you say?¡±
¡°I said no!¡± Chen Xiaopang also returns a voice message, ¡°You are really capable... Say! Was you with some womanst night?¡±
¡°No!¡±
¡°There must be a problem if you answer so quickly.¡± Chen Xiaopang calls directly, ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll go to your house and ask.¡±
Tang Cao hesitates in speaking for a while and finally says, ¡°I was... I was with Ning Lingshan.¡±
Chen Xiaopang is speechless.
¡°Hello?¡± Tang Cao hears some noise over the phone.
A few secondster, Chen Xiaopang¡¯s voice spreads over again, ¡°F**k! I was scared to fall out of bed by you.¡±
¡°Is that so exaggerating?¡± Tang Cao sneers, ¡°I am not surprised that you are with women every night.¡±
Chen Xiaopang sneers back, ¡°How interesting! Just because I often have women, it¡¯s not surprising. But you are different. You said that you wanted to leave your virginity to your wife, didn¡¯t you? Why? Do you like Ning Lingshan?¡±
¡°Who likes her?¡± Tang Cao raises his voice suddenly, ¡°Put away your obscene thoughts. I haven¡¯t slept with her yet!¡±
The voice of Tang Duo suddenly spreads from the doorway, ¡°Who do you want to sleep with?¡±
Chapter 341 I Want You to Love Me!
Chapter 341 I Want You to Love Me!
Tang Cao is so scared that he almost throws out his mobile phone.
¡°Sister, why don¡¯t you knock at the door when youe in?¡± He quickly hangs up the phone.
Tang Duo stands akimbo, ¡°You didn¡¯t close the door.¡±
Tang Cao is speechless.
¡°Don¡¯t change the subject.¡± Tang Duo grabs him, ¡°What did you say just now? Who did you sleep with?¡±
Tang Cao raises his hands, ¡°I will tell you. But you let me go first.¡±
¡°Speak!¡±
¡°No one did I sleep with.¡± Tang Cao sniffs, ¡°I came out of the hospital yesterday and met Ning Lingshan. She was in a bad mood and wanted to go drinking. That! We are friends anyway. A girl like her was going to drink in the midnight. How could I let her go alone?¡±
Tang Duo shakes her head, ¡°Absolutely impossible.¡±
¡°Yes! So I went with her.¡± Tang Cao¡¯s confidence returns.
But Tang Duo squints and asks, ¡°Then you got drunk and slept with her?¡±
¡°Sister, I said I didn¡¯t sleep with her!¡± Tang Cao grabs his hair, ¡°Yes! I was drunk and went to the hotel to check in, but we didn¡¯t do anything and slept through the night.¡±
Seeing the expression in Tang Duo¡¯s eyes getting weirder, Tang Cao bes anxious, ¡°I really didn¡¯t do anything. I got up in the morning, well dressed. And she woke up first!¡±
¡°You mean you two were drunk and slept in the same bed and nothing happened!¡±
¡°Yes, yes, yes! That¡¯s what I mean.¡± Tang Cao looks at her nervously.
Tang Duo asks curiously, ¡°Then why are you nervous?¡±
¡°I, I don¡¯t know.¡± Tang Cao is pathetic immediately, ¡°It may be my first time...¡±
¡°Stop it, this is not the first time.¡± Tang Duo interrupts him, ¡°Or did Ning Lingshan let you take responsibility?¡±
¡°She didn¡¯t...¡± Tang Cao thinks, ¡°When I woke up, she had already gone and left me a note.¡±
Tang Duo yawns, ¡°You should invite her to dinnerter, or send a gift! Anyway, it was due to your negligence. You took her to drink but got drunk yourself. Otherwise, if you sent her back to her room and left, nothing would have happened.¡±
¡°OK!¡± Tang Cao was originally in a panic and didn¡¯t pay attention. Now he knows what he should do, ¡°Then I¡¯ll buy her a present.¡±
Fang Diandian arrives at the western-style restaurant in the shopping mall at the appointed time.
¡°Here!¡± Tang Cao waves at her.
Fang Diandian goes over and sits down, ¡°Don¡¯t think I¡¯ll forgive you because you invite me to dinner.¡±
Sincest time this guy said that her dress was not good-looking, she blocked him for several days before removing him from the cklist. Then she receives an invitation from Tang Cao to invite her to dinner.
¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± Tang Cao orders food for her, ¡°You want medium well steak, right?¡±
Fang Diandian purses her lips and snorts, but she chuckles to herself in her heart. Tang Cao has conscience and remembers her favorite taste.
¡°Take your time. Today is weekend, so you don¡¯t have lessons in the university, right?¡± Tang Cao asks with a very considerate look.
Fang Diandian takes a sip of coffee and says, ¡°I haven¡¯t been busy recently. I was busy because I was going to attend an art exhibition.¡±
¡°That will be great!¡± Tang Cao looks at his watch, ¡°Then we¡¯ll go shopping and buy you a present after eating.¡±
Fang Diandian doesn¡¯t move. She warily looks at the opposite youth, ¡°What have you done? Why do you suddenly want to buy me a present?¡±
¡°What expression do you have in your eyes?¡± Tang Cao stares at her, ¡°What can I do?¡±
Not exactly! Fang Diandian knows this idiot too well. He can only say some exasperating words. How can he send her a gift?
¡°Go ahead...¡± She picks up the spoon and stirs the coffee, ¡°What¡¯s the matter on earth? Or I won¡¯t eat at ease.¡±
Tang Cao curls his lips and criticizes her, ¡°Look at you, you are narrow-minded. You are always suspicious. What can I do? OK... If you have to know the reason, I want to send a present to someone, but I don¡¯t know what to send. So I invite you to help me and give me advice, and give you a present in return.¡±
Tang Cao finishes saying in one breath and spreads out his hands, ¡°It is all right? Can you eat at ease?¡±
¡°You should tell me earlier!¡± Fang Diandianys out the napkin, and the waiter begins to serve the appetizer.
She takes a bite of tuna sd, ¡°But why didn¡¯t you ask Chen Xiaopang to help you if you want to buy the gift?¡±
¡°He isn¡¯t able to get up.¡± Tang Cao wipes his mouth, ¡°I think you are more reliable than him.¡±
¡°Yes!¡± Fang Diandian smiles and says, ¡°I am more reliable than both of you, but I have no experience in giving a gift to a man. How old is the person you want to send the gift?¡±
Tang Cao responds, ¡°Ah? Who said to send the gift to a man?¡±
¡°Ahem, Ahem...¡± Fang Diandian almost chokes to death.
Tang Cao hurriedly brings her the red wine, ¡°Eat slowly. No one will rob it from you!¡±
¡°No... Not sending it to a man?¡± Fang Diandian manages to cool down and quickly asks, ¡°Who are you going to send the gift? A woman?¡±
¡°Yes!¡± Tang Cao takes it for granted and says, ¡°Otherwise why shall I need your help?¡±
He doesn¡¯t find that Fang Diandian¡¯s face is pale and keeps bbering, ¡°You know better than us about what you women like! We¡¯ll go shopping upstairs after eating. You can help me choose one. Ah, yes! Don¡¯t worry, I will also send you one. You can choose one for yourself.¡±
Bang! Fang Diandian ps her fork, which startles Tang Cao.
¡°What¡¯s the matter with you?¡±
Fang Diandian squeezes out a smile and asks him, ¡°You... Want to send a gift to a woman.¡±
¡°Yes!¡± The restaurant is dimly lit, and the idiot Tang Cao has not yet seen the girl opposite having a pale smile.
¡°Who do you want to send?¡±
Tang Cao answers, ¡°Send... Ah, you don¡¯t care who I send. Anyway, just help me choose one giftter, and choose ording to your preference!¡±
¡°OK...¡± Fang Diandian¡¯s hands under the table are twisted together. She stands up suddenly, ¡°I¡¯d like to go to the bathroom.¡±
Tang Cao watches her stumbling away and wonders.
¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± He thinks, ¡°Ah, is her perioding...¡±
A few minutester, Fang Diandianes back. Tang Cao finds her eyes are red, but she doesn¡¯t seem to have cried. He affirms more that she is in her period. He doesn¡¯t know why he feels somewhat distressed.
¡°If you are not feeling well, we will buy it next time and I shall take you back to rest.¡±
Fang Diandian takes a deep breath and shakes her head, ¡°No, I¡¯m full. Let¡¯s go to buy it now.¡±
¡°How old is the woman who you want to send the gift to?¡± Fang Diandian doesn¡¯t say a word all the way and only asks when they get out of the elevator, ¡°You have to give me some choices. Otherwise it¡¯s hard to choose.¡±
Tang Cao exims, ¡°Oh! She is one or two years older than you. She looks quite simple at ordinary times, but I guess it¡¯s because she doesn¡¯t have much money. So is itparatively better for us to choose something very expensive?¡±
Fang Diandian concludes in her mind: So the woman you like is a young girl, very poor. She is poor but with lofty ideals...
¡°Then choose a handbag.¡± She endures heartache and says, ¡°Even if the brand is expensive, we can pick out a few ones with simple-looking. She can carry it at ordinary times... Or shall we choose a piece of jewelry?¡±
¡°Which do you think is better?¡±
Fang Diandian sighs, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say she was rtively simple? If you buy jewelry, those simple styles won¡¯t be very expensive. At most it will just value thousands of yuan...¡±
¡°That¡¯s a little cheaper.¡± Tang Cao touches his chin, ¡°Then it¡¯s up to you. Let¡¯s buy a handbag!¡±
Finally, Fang Diandian helps him choose a white handbag whose price is over 100,000 yuan. Tang Cao asks the shopping guide to wrap it up and says, ¡°You should choose one, too!¡±
¡°I don¡¯t want it.¡± Fang Diandian says listlessly, ¡°I have the handbag of this brand.¡±
Tang Cao has the same feeling in his heart again and blurts out, ¡°I¡¯ll send you whatever you like.¡±
¡°No, you needn¡¯t.¡± Fang Diandian smiles, ¡°If she likes it, just think you owe me one.¡±
In the end, she doesn¡¯t ept Tang Cao¡¯s gift. Tang Cao sends her back to the university and watches Fang Diandian enter the school gate. He doesn¡¯t know why he panics a bit, as if he has lost something. He opens his mouth, wanting to shout, but he doesn¡¯t know what to shout, so he has to painfully start the car to leave.
When he leaves, Fang Diandian turns to look at the leaving car and whispers.
¡°I want you to love me, but you have already given yourself to another woman...¡±
Tang Duo sleeps until the afternoon. She has been to school to pick up Gungun and Wuyou before going to the hospital. Upon entering, she sees Lang Ruoxian holding a pile of documents to read.
¡°Who made you work?¡± She nces at Shu Sheng.
Shu Sheng takes a step back. He doesn¡¯t know why the whole temperament of Tang Duo is particrly terrible after restoring memory, even the expression in her eyes will make others shiver.
¡°Young Master, I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Shu Sheng has a strong desire to survive, so he packs up the documents and runs away.
Lang Ruoxian is left sitting on the sickbed, looking at Tang Duo, ¡°I don¡¯t have a fever during the day, I...¡±
¡°That doesn¡¯t mean you are recovered.¡± Tang Duo ignores him and goes out to find the doctor to ask about the situation. The doctor says that the inmmation won¡¯t diminish so quickly. The reason why he doesn¡¯t have a fever during the day is because of transfusion, but he will still have a fever at night.
When Tang Duoes back, Lang Ruoxian sees that she doesn¡¯t speak but pours out the chicken soup noodle she has brought and puts it on the small table.
¡°Eat it quickly.¡±
¡°Have you eaten?¡± Lang Ruoxian obediently picks up chopsticks.
Tang Duo squints at him, ¡°I ate stewed pork with brown sauce and abalone at home, but it¡¯s a pity that you have to avoid eating them now since you are ill.¡±
¡°Hua...¡± Lang Ruoxian finds it both funny and annoying, ¡°You know I don¡¯t have many requirements for food.¡±
¡°Well, you have a requirement for job.¡± Tang Duo snorts, ¡°I won¡¯t care about you if the fever doesn¡¯t subside tomorrow. You just go back to work and make money!¡±
Lang Ruoxian puts down his chopsticks, ¡°I was wrong. Don¡¯t be angry. I promise that I won¡¯t work until I leave the hospital.¡±
Tang Duo stares at him and picks up an apple to nibble, ¡°Eat quickly, or it will get coldter.¡±
In the evening, Tang Duo sleeps on the sofa next to him. At intervals, she gets up and touches Lang Ruoxian¡¯s forehead. Lang Ruoxian finally grabs her hand and says, ¡°I¡¯ve regretted.¡±
¡°What?¡±
¡°I should not allow you toe.¡± The man frowns, ¡°You didn¡¯t have a good rest yesterday. I just thought I wouldn¡¯t ask you to apany me at night, but I couldn¡¯t bear to part with you...¡±
Tang Duo touches his forehead and feels that the temperature seems to be high. She takes his temperature and says, ¡°Don¡¯t say that. How can I leave you alone when you are ill?¡±
¡°I will never be sick again.¡± Lang Ruoxian says in a low voice.
¡°Only robots won¡¯t be sick.¡± Tang Duo ignores him. A few minutester she takes out the thermometer and sees that he actually has had a fever again.
This time she has had preparation. She feeds Lang Ruoxian antipyretic and anti-inmmatory drugs, and then forces him to sleep. Lang Ruoxian looks very obedient. A few minutester Tang Duo sees him fall asleep and lies back on the sofa.
It is unknown how long it is, Lang Ruoxian quietly gets out of bed and holds Tang Duo onto the bed of the room inside.
Fang Diandian hasn¡¯t been in a good mood these days. Today she meets Ning Lingshan after attending her ssmate¡¯s birthday party. When she sees the handbag Ning Lingshan carries, her face suddenly changes color.
Chapter 342 Is There a Physical Problem?
Chapter 342 Is There a Physical Problem?
¡°Miss Fang!¡± Ning Lingshan also sees her, and hurriedly greets her, ¡°What a coincidence! Are youing to dinner with friends?¡±
Fang Diandian looks at the white handbag nkly, desperately suppressing the sourness in her heart to try to smile, ¡°Yeah, are you here also for dinner?¡±
¡°No, I¡¯m looking for a friend.¡± Ning Lingshan looks at her, ¡°What happened to you? Are you sick? You don¡¯t look so good...¡±
¡°No, maybe I ate too much just now.¡± Fang Diandian endures for a long time, but still can¡¯t help asking her, ¡°Your handbag is very beautiful, which is the new style of G Brand!¡±
Ning Lingshan suddenly bes a little shy, touches the handbag and whispers, ¡°Well, I also think it very beautiful.¡±
¡°It must be very expensive...¡± Fang Diandian can¡¯t smile, and lowers her head to ask.
Ning Lingshan doesn¡¯t seem to notice that she is listless, and sighs, ¡°I can¡¯t afford it. It is a gift sent by a friend.¡±
¡°Your friend is really nice to you.¡± Fang Diandian raises her head, ¡°I have something else to do, so I shall leave in advance. I will talk to youter!¡±
¡°Okay, see youter!¡±
Ning Lingshan waves at Fang Diandian, and Fang Diandian steps away immediately, otherwise her tears will drop. She doesn¡¯t see behind her Ning Lingshan¡¯s eyes lookingplicated, with some regrets, some luckiness, and some emotions hard to exin...
Lang Ruoxian stays in the hospital for three days. On the fourth day his fever is brought down and he immediately leaves the hospital.
¡°Dad, you are recovered!¡± After returning from school, Gungun sees Lang Ruoxian and happily says, ¡°Will you go to attend the parents¡¯ meeting for me?¡±
Lang Ruoxian looks at Tang Duo. Tang Duo smiles and says, ¡°Or shall I go?¡±
¡°Let me go.¡± Lang Ruoxian knows that she doesn¡¯t want to go, and touches her son¡¯s head, ¡°When?¡±
¡°On the weekend. It is just tomorrow.¡± Gungun takes out the tow rope, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to walk Lulu!¡±
Lulu barks, ¡°Woof, woof!¡±
Wuyou slowly follows them. She nces at Lang Ruoxian and says, ¡°Dad, go to get a thorough body check.¡±
¡°He has a physical problem?¡± The smile on Tang Duo¡¯s face is gone.
Lang Ruoxian nces at Wuyou, ¡°I am fine.¡±
¡°But I feel that there is something wrong with you.¡± Wuyou insists.
Tang Duo pats Wuyou, ¡°I see. Thank you, Wuyou. Go to y!¡±
When Wuyou leaves, Tang Duo goes to find Tang Yao immediately.
¡°Dad! Please call your friend at the physical examination center and arrange Lang Ruoxian for a physical examination.¡±
Tang Yao is haunting Bai Susu and wants to go out to y cards. He is taken aback when hearing this, ¡°What happened to him? Didn¡¯t he juste back from the hospital?¡±
¡°Wuyou said it just now.¡±
Lang Ruoxian says helplessly, ¡°I am really fine, Hua. I know my own body.¡±
¡°You¡¯d better still check your body.¡± Chang Pei¡¯e looks at him seriously, ¡°Last time Wuyou said that Hua was pregnant with the twins. She was right. She must have felt something.¡±
Tang Yao nods, ¡°It is probably animal¡¯s intuition. I¡¯ve read in the news that someone got a cancer and it was discovered by his dog.¡±
¡°Dad...¡± Tang Duo nces at Tang Yao gloomily, ¡°Wuyou is not a dog.¡±
¡°I know, I know! I just give an example!¡±
Bai Susu res at him, ¡°Can you give an example blindly? You even mention cancer...¡±
So Lang Ruoxian goes to the physical examination center three hours after leaving the hospital, because Tang Yao pulls some strings, the director of the center takes him to carry out a series of detailed examinations, and finally asks the two to go to the office with a serious expression.
¡°Director Li, please directly let us know if there is something wrong with his body. We can withstand the blow.¡± Tang Duo looks serious, as if Lang Ruoxian has had fatal illness.
Lang Ruoxian, who has not been nervous, is a little nervous because of her response. The first thought is that if his body really has a problem, he can¡¯t leave Hua alone in the world.
Fortunately, Tang Duo doesn¡¯t know what he thinks, otherwise she might let him disappear from the world now...
¡°You don¡¯t need to be nervous.¡± Director Li is amused by the two, ¡°It is not so serious.¡±
Tang Duo says, ¡°Ah! Not serious...¡±
¡°Hua, are you very disappointed?¡± Lang Ruoxian looks at her sideways.
Tang Duo quickly shakes her head, ¡°Of course not. Don¡¯t interrupt. Director Li, you keep saying.¡±
¡°Mr. Lang, did you take some medicine that harmed your liver before?¡±
Tang Duo looks at Lang Ruoxian, and Lang Ruoxian nods, ¡°Something happened when I was young, and I took a lot of traditional herbal medicines.¡±
¡°No wonder...¡± Director Li looks at theboratory test report and says, ¡°The other results will take several days toe out, but we can already see the problem. Your liver has traces of poisoning, which is very serious. Later you slowly recover. To be honest, the prescription for you must be made by a national physician master, otherwise you wouldn¡¯t be saved at all.¡±
Tang Duo nces at Lang Ruoxian again and asks, ¡°Is there something wrong with his liver again?¡±
¡°Well, after all, the damage before was very serious, but thankfully it was discovered early. If it is found when you get old, you may be beyond retrieval.¡± Director Li looks at them and feels that Lang Ruoxian is lucky, ¡°I suggest that you should still take traditional herbal medicines. I don¡¯t know whether you can still find the person who gave you the prescription. If you can¡¯t find the person, I can rmend one.¡±
Of course, they can¡¯t find...
Finally, Director Li rmends a national physician master to them. It is said that he was responsible for the health of the national leaders before he retired. Now he only sees those patients who are his acquaintances or friends. Director Li and the national physician master are ssmates. Otherwise director Li will not introduce him to them.
Having been out of the physical examination center, Tang Duo pulls Lang Ruoxian to find the national physician master. Hearing that they are introduced by Director Li, the national physician master touches Lang Ruoxian¡¯s pulse very readily and gives a prescription.
¡°The rest of your body is fine, but you must pay attention to rest. You can recover since you are still young. Otherwise, it will be very troublesome when you get old. I will touch your pulse after you taking traditional herbal medicines for a month.¡±
On the way back, Tang Duo looks at Lang Ruoxian ferociously. When Bai Susu sees theming back, she thinks that Lang Ruoxian is not well.
¡°This is so...¡± After hearing Tang Duo finish saying, she asks for the prescription, ¡°I have to find a reliable traditional herbal medicine store to fill the prescription. Now many traditional herbal medicines are without enough years, so the efficacy is not good.¡±
Tang Yao licks his lips, ¡°Ruoxian, you see... As a result, you are the one in the worst health condition in our family. Fortunately, Wuyou discovered it early. She is really our little angel. In the future, anyone who has something wrong can let Wuyou smell and will discover the illness.¡±
In the evening, Tang Duo doesn¡¯t talk to Lang Ruoxian very much. Lang Ruoxian slips through the middle door and finds Tang Duo standing behind the door and sneering at him.
¡°Hua...¡± Lang Ruoxian says helplessly, ¡°How can I make you not angry? I really will pay attention to the body. Don¡¯t ignore me, OK...¡±
Tang Duo squints at him, ¡°Then you promise not to stay upte, not to work overtime, and to take a holiday on time on weekends.¡±
Then she adds, ¡°Of course, if you don¡¯t care about yourself, I don¡¯t care anymore. I...¡±
¡°I care a lot.¡± Lang Ruoxian looks at her, ¡°I will apany you until we get old, and then I want to die behind you, so that I can take care of you all my life.¡±
Tang Duo purses her lips and pushes him to the next room, ¡°It is good for you to have this kind of awareness. Go to bed quickly!¡±
After driving the man away, Tang Duo gets into the quilt. She thinks for a long time with her eyes open. She feels that she seems to like Lang Ruoxian more. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been so nervous after she knew that there was something wrong with his body.
She doesn¡¯t escape to face the fact. After all, she had long said that she liked Lang Ruoxian¡¯s face. If this man is nice to her and will make money for her to continue shopping, she will be moved sooner orter.
¡°Well! Only a little!¡± Tang Duo closes her eyes.
When the twins are half a year old, they have to go abroad to take vines.
¡°If it weren¡¯t forst year¡¯s domestic fake vines, we won¡¯t have to run out during such cold days.¡± Bai Susu packs the twins¡¯ luggage and says in a garrulous way.
Tang Cao rolls his eyes aside, ¡°Mom, it will be still in autumn over there at this time. It¡¯s not too cold.¡±
¡°What do you know?¡± Bai Susu res at him, ¡°Of course you don¡¯t feel cold because you have rough skin. Can An¡¯an and Lele be like you?¡±
Tang Cao makes a gesture of closing his mouth and chats with Chen Xiaopang on WeChat.
¡°Or shall I go too?¡± Bai Susu still does not trust Tang Duo and Lang Ruoxian to take the twins by themselves.
Tang Duo leans over Bai Susu¡¯s shoulder and says, ¡°Mom, we are not children anymore. Even if you don¡¯t trust me, you should trust Lang Ruoxian.¡±
¡°You are right. Ruoxian is more reliable than you.¡± Bai Susu pokes her in the forehead, ¡°You are not allowed to go shopping this time. I feel worried about you taking your babies to crowded ces.¡±
Tang Duo nods with sound of uh-huh. Lang Ruoxian smiles faintly aside. When they board the private ne, he says, ¡°We will go shopping when the babies finish taking the injection.¡±
¡°It is wrong of you to do so.¡± Tang Duo speaks with righteousness, ¡°I¡¯m going to tell Mom!¡±
Lang Ruoxianughs in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You can go shopping without going to a crowded ce.¡±
Tang Family.
Huo Liyun asks the housemaid to carry the edible bird¡¯s nest soup away, ¡°I have no appetite.¡±
¡°Mom, you can¡¯t do this. If you go on like this, your body will be unable to stand.¡± Zhao Mei and Yang Yanqing look at each other. Today, when Tang Ming goes out, he specifically tells them to spend more time with Huo Liyun.
Huo Liyun¡¯s condition during this period of time is very bad. She doesn¡¯t eat well. Besides, she either goes out mysteriously or stays in the room alone. Everyone thinks that she may have mental problems if she goes on like this...
¡°Mom, or shall we go on a trip?¡± Zhao Mei suggests.
Yang Yanqing nods hastily, ¡°Yes, yes. You will be in a good mood if you have a trip.¡±
Huo Liyun doesn¡¯t even look at them but faintly says, ¡°No, I won¡¯t go.¡±
¡°...Mom!¡± Zhao Mei squeezes out a few drops of tears, ¡°If you go on like this, we shall feel very distressed. Look at Tang Yu and his brother and father. They ask several times a day whether you have eaten, slept or not. Besides, if you continue being like this, then... Tang Rui and Ziyan won¡¯t be at ease even after death!¡±
Huo Liyun moves her eyelids. Yang Yanqing nces at Zhao Mei and then says, ¡°Mom, life will go on. Didn¡¯t Dad say that he would deal with the second branch sooner orter? You have to take good care of yourself. Otherwise you will be sick first before bad things happen to them. It won¡¯t be cost-effective, will it?¡±
Huo Liyun¡¯s mobile phone rings suddenly. She nces at the number and answers the phone quickly. It is unknown what the other party says, her eyes light up immediately. When she hangs up the phone, Huo Liyun stands up.
¡°Don¡¯t you say that you want to go out to travel? OK!¡±
Chapter 343 Gather Abroad
Chapter 343 Gather Abroad
Before Zhao Mei and Yang Yanqing respond, Huo Liyun tells them to pack up quickly and they will take the afternoon flight to Mi Country.
¡°Mom... Shall we go to Mi Country at this time?¡± Yang Yanqing advises her, ¡°It¡¯s okay to go to F Country, where we can go to the fashion shows, or we can go to Europe?¡±
Huo Liyun says as she goes upstairs, ¡°No, we just go to Mi Country. Hurry up, you two, or I¡¯ll go myself.¡±
¡°Stop saying.¡± Zhao Mei pulls Yang Yanqing, ¡°I¡¯ll call Dad and our husbands. You go packing first.¡±
Thirteen hourster, Lang Ruoxian and his wife arrive in Mi Country. Lang Ruoxian has an apartment here. It will be cleaned and maintained every day. They return to the apartment first from the airport. Tang Duo is satisfied with the apartment which is located on the top floor of Fifth Avenue. The house price here is also calcted by square meters.
¡°You are richer than I thought.¡± Tang Duo smiles particrly tenderly at Lang Ruoxian after finishing visiting the apartment which is more than 500 square meters.
Lang Ruoxian makes the rice paste for the twins. From this month on, the two babies can eat supplementary food. When Bai Susu taught them how to make the food, Tang Duo and Lang Ruoxian both seemed to study it very seriously, but only Lang Ruoxian learned how to brew.
¡°All right?¡± Tang Duo cheerfully takes over a small bowl, ¡°I¡¯ll feed Lele.¡±
An¡¯an, who can¡¯t sit stably, leans on the bass. His body tilts to one side after feeding several mouthfuls of food. As for Lele... She doesn¡¯t have the boldness when she learned how to turn over at that time. She even can¡¯t lean on the bass but have to be held to feed.
They have had an appointment with the doctor to go there the next noon. Lang Ruoxian also brings the double stroller and uses it to push the twins to the hospital. Amazingly, Tang Duo originally thought that they would cry. Who knows that An¡¯an doesn¡¯t cry, while Lele just groans once when the needle is stuck in, and then they open the eyes widely to look around.
¡°Our children are just different!¡± Tang Duo has seen many videos of children who take injections and cry as if they will be killed. Her babies are so good. She has hardly finished speaking when a foreign babyes in.
The foreign baby also doesn¡¯t cry.
¡°...¡± Tang Duo doesn¡¯t give up and insists on staying to watch. She has seen three foreign babies be vinated but doesn¡¯t see any baby cry.
Then she follows Lang Ruoxian out of the hospital listlessly.
¡°So do foreign children take injections without crying?¡± She wonders, ¡°Or their injections don¡¯t hurt?¡±
Lang Ruoxian puts the twins on the baby chairs to fasten their seat belts, and then turns to Tang Duo to fasten the seat belt for her, ¡°They take injections on their thighs, which may not really hurt.¡±
This is the difference between foreign vines and domestic ones. The domestic vines are all used for arm injection.
¡°Shall we go back tomorrow?¡± Tang Duo asks.
Lang Ruoxian looks at her and smiles, ¡°We shall go back the day after tomorrow, because you can go shopping tomorrow.¡±
¡°Forget it.¡± Tang Duo licks her lips, ¡°I¡¯d better obey my mother¡¯s order and don¡¯t run about.¡±
¡°You needn¡¯t go out. I¡¯ll ask them toe home.¡±
Having returned to the apartment, Lang Ruoxian hands Tang Duo a brochure, ¡°All brands you like are in it. See if there are any omissions.¡±
¡°These are all new styles of the season, eh? This one was only avable atst week¡¯s press conference, and hasn¡¯t appeared in the market yet!¡± Tang Duo turns over several pages, her eyes glistening, ¡°Let me read the brochure and choose?¡±
Lang Ruoxian shakes his head, ¡°No, ask them toe home tomorrow for you to choose.¡±
Tang Duo is excited and happy.
¡°Mom, where are you going?¡± Huo Liyun and her daughters-inw, the three women also arrive in Mi Country. They just check into the hotel and Huo Liyun wants to go out.
Zhao Mei quickly changes clothes, ¡°Please wait for me!¡±
¡°No, I¡¯m going to meet an old friend. It¡¯s not appropriate for you to go.¡± Huo Liyun picks up her handbag and says, ¡°You two y by yourselves. I¡¯lle back to have dinner together in the evening.¡±
Then she hurries to leave.
¡°Do you think there is something wrong with Mom?¡± Yang Yanqing is a little scared, ¡°If anything happens to her abroad, we two can¡¯t solve it.¡±
Zhao Mei thinks for a moment, ¡°It should be fine. When we came, Dad said that no matter what Mother wanted to do, we needn¡¯t worry about her. I thought what he said strange at that time... It seems that our parents-inw are hiding something from us.¡±
¡°Anyway, since we needn¡¯t worry about her, let¡¯s go shopping!¡±
¡°Okay.¡±
Tang Duo satisfies her craving for shopping in the apartment. She chooses from morning to afternoon. The twins probably see so many things for the first time. Usually they fall asleep in about two or three hours. Today, they insist on four hours without sleeping, watching Tang Duo trying on clothes and handbags.
¡°Your children are really good-looking!¡± The foreign woman praises, who dresses up in an elite style, ¡°They look like you and your husband very much. Your family¡¯s looks are better than those of the Footballer of the Year¡¯s family in Y Country.¡±
Tang Duo knows who she refers to. It is a very handsome foreign ser star, whose wife is a singer. They have three sons and one daughter. Every time the family members go to the street, they will be the favorite of the fashion industry. The amount of photo forwarding on the Inte is extremely high.
¡°I¡¯m also the best looking one in my country.¡± It¡¯s about her beauty. Tang Duo is always not modest on that matter, ¡°And my husband, have you ever seen a person of Hua Country who looks better than him?¡±
The female elite says ¡°God¡± with exaggerated tone and bodynguage, ¡°Of course not. Your family members are all good-looking.¡±
¡°Thank you for your praise!¡± Tang Duo nods, nning to give her arge sum of tip in the end.
At that time, two female shopping guides push a row of clothes toe. When they reach the sofa, the hanger frame suddenly breaks and a dozen clothes fall off. The twins¡¯ bass is nearby and the clothes almost cover them.
¡°Sorry! Sorry!¡± The shopping guides are frightened and hurry to pick the clothes up.
An¡¯an is already half asleep. He tries to open his eyes to see, but finally he closes his eyes. Lele is still in good spirit. When she sees that everyone is so flustered, she unexpectedly giggles.
Lang Ruoxian pushes the bass away and Lele still stretches out her small arms in the air, which probably means still wanting to see more.
¡°You send them upstairs to bed!¡± Tang Duoes over to touch An¡¯an¡¯s head. The little fellow has been asleep.
Lele sees Tang Duo and begins to kick. Tang Duo wants to hold her but Lang Ruoxian doesn¡¯t let her do that, ¡°You go and choose things. I¡¯ll take them to sleep. I¡¯lle down when they fall asleep.¡±
¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mrs. Lang!¡± The female elite leads the two shopping guides to apologize.
Tang Duo waves her hand, ¡°Nothing, it is just an ident.¡±
When they are about to have dinner, the female elite leads the shopping guides to leave. Tang Duo gives each of them a sum of tip, and everyone is very happy. Tang Duo is also very happy. The things she bought today are not avable in the country. She will wear them to the salon to show off when she goes back.
¡°Mom?¡± Zhao Mei and Yang Yanqinge back from shopping and find Huo Liyun has already been in the room.
¡°When did youe back?¡± Zhao Mei hurries in, ¡°Have you been waiting for us for a long time?¡±
Huo Liyun seems to be in a good mood, ¡°I just came back. What have you bought?¡±
Seeing that she seems to be very interested, Zhao Mei and Yang Yanqing show her the contents of the shopping bag. Huo Liyunments on several clothes and proposes to eat in the revolving restaurant. They stay in Mi Country for three days. When they return, Huo Liyun says that she hasn¡¯t yed enough and wants to go to Tai Ind.
¡°Yes!¡± Zhao Mei is quite willing, ¡°It¡¯s cold and dry to go back to Yanjing now, so it¡¯s not bad to go to the seaside to stay for a few more days.¡±
Then they fly to Tai Ind. At that time, Lang Ruoxian has already returned home with Tang Duo and the twins. Seeing Tang Duo¡¯s back when shees out of the restroom at the airport, Yang Yanqing thinks that she is wrong.
¡°Mom, I think as if I saw Tang Duo just now.¡± Yang Yanqing tells Huo Liyun, ¡°But I guess that I was wrong. She just gave birth to the twins. How could she be in Mi Country?¡±
Zhao Mei looks at a certain direction with her eyes, ¡°You were right. It is her! And Lang Ruoxian is also here.¡±
¡°That¡¯s true!¡± Yang Yanqing looks along the direction of Zhao Mei¡¯s gaze and sees Lang Ruoxian pushing a baby carriage with one hand and leading Tang Duo with the other hand. Several people push luggage behind.
¡°It is really spectacr...¡± Yang Yanqing says with a sour tone.
Zhao Mei nces at her, ¡°They take a private ne!¡±
Only then does Yang Yanqing notice that the passage they are taking is a private passage, which is a special passage for private nes.
¡°She¡¯s really lucky. Even she has had amnesia, she could meet a rich man outside.¡± Yang Yanqing curls her lips, ¡°I just don¡¯t know what else she will have when she gets old in a few years. That face won¡¯t attract men at that time.¡±
Huo Liyun nces at her. Yang Yanqing gets a fright. She forgets that her mother-inw is still nearby. She wants to say something to remedy the situation, but Huo Liyun nods unexpectedly, ¡°You¡¯re right. When Lang Ruoxian has a mistress outside, the good days for the second branch wille to an end.¡±
Yang Yanqing and Zhao Mei look at each other and don¡¯t speak again. When they arrive in Tai Ind, Huo Liyun will take them to a temple at the first stop.
¡°There is a great master who is very efficacious. Don¡¯t you want to have a child quickly? Go to meet him and let him give you some advice.¡± Huo Liyun tells Zhao Mei. Zhao Mei doesn¡¯t believe these things, but they must apany Huo Liyun when she goes there.
The car drives for a long time to a small vige on the south side of Tai Ind. The temple is quiterge and looks very grand. A young monk wees them. Huo Liyun asks the young monk to show them around, but she goes to meet the great master alone.
¡°Why do I feel that it is so gloomy here?¡± Yang Yanqing looks at the ck Erawan Shrine, quivering.
Zhao Mei res at her, ¡°Don¡¯t frighten yourself. It is during the day.¡±
The two walk a big circle around but Huo Liyun doesn¡¯te out. Until the sun is setting, Huo Liyun appears, holding a ck jar.
¡°Do you want to meet the great master?¡±
Zhao Mei shakes her head, ¡°No, Mom, let¡¯s go! It¡¯s getting dark.¡±
Yang Yanqing reaches for the jar and Huo Liyun suddenly says with a harsh voice, ¡°Don¡¯t touch it!¡±
¡°Ah!¡± Yang Yanqing gets a fright, ¡°Mom... I... I just want to help you with it.¡±
Huo Liyun¡¯s expression was ferocious just now, but she soon smiles again, ¡°Here is the bodhisattva I invited, others can¡¯t touch it!¡±
¡°Oh...¡± Zhao Mei and Yang Yanqing hold hands and don¡¯t dare to say anything more.
What kind of bodhisattva will be put into this jar? And obviously Huo Liyun came to Tai Ind to y on her own wish, but the day after she got the jar, she said she was ufortable and wanted to return home. Along the way, she holds the jar like holding a treasure and even holds it on the ne.
¡°There isn¡¯t any dangerous goods in it, is there?¡± Zhao Mei and Yang Yanqing be more suspicious when they see Huo Liyun even go to the bathroom with the jar.
¡°Impossible. Dangerous goods cannot pass the security check.¡±
Chapter 344 Evil Things
Chapter 344 Evil Things
Lang Ruoxianes back to Yanjing and then knows that Huo Liyun has been to Mi Country about the same time as them.
¡°Did you say that she stayed in Tai Ind for a day?¡±
Shu Sheng nods, ¡°Yes, just one day.¡±
It¡¯s strange...
Tai Ind is the first choice for people to spend their holidays by the sea. No one goes just for one day.
¡°Maybe something happened to her family.¡± Shu Sheng thinks for a moment, ¡°But we don¡¯t get any news.¡±
Lang Ruoxian says, ¡°Can you find out where Huo Liyun went on that day in Tai Ind? And where did she go when she was in Mi Country? Who did she meet? Check it out.¡±
When Huo Liyunes back, she puts the ck jar in her bedroom. Tang Ming and she have not slept in the same room for a long time. Zhao Mei and Yang Yanqing dare not to say too much. So the whole family doesn¡¯t find that Huo Liyun mutter to the jar every night.
There are candles around with a strange bronze statue in the middle. The body looks like a Bodhisattva, but its five sense organs are ferocious like a devil.
¡°Lele can finally sit!¡± Bai Susu smiles and ys with the twins. Lele can suddenly sit this morning. Although she can¡¯t sit still, she doesn¡¯t go down at all.
As for An¡¯an, he has been sitting very steadily these days. Now he shakes hard with a bell in his hand.
¡°There is little snow this year. It hasn¡¯t fallen much so far.¡± Chang Pei¡¯e is concerned about the weather. If it doesn¡¯t snow and the air gets drier, people will get sick easily.
Bai Susu reaches out and takes the toy from Lele¡¯s mouth. She doesn¡¯t let Lele put it in her mouth, ¡°I will ask the housemaid to boil more lily pear water these days to moisten our lungs and stop coughing.¡±
¡°Where are you going?¡± Bai Susu looks up and sees Tang Duoing downstairs dressed beautifully.
Tang Duo approaches and kisses the twins. Lele is very excited to see her mother. She reaches out to hug Tang Duo.
¡°Lele, Mom can¡¯t hold you with jewelry!¡± Tang Duo is afraid to stab the child. She shakes Lele¡¯s hand, ¡°I¡¯ll go and celebrate Fang Diandian¡¯s birthday. She invited her ssmates to a party yesterday. I¡¯ll treat her to dinner alone today.¡±
Tang Duo doesn¡¯t say that Fang Diandian has something wrong recently. She wants to talk to her.
¡°Do you go by yourself?¡± Chang Pei¡¯e looks at the sky outside.
¡°Lang Ruoxian will send me. He will be back soon.¡± Tang Duo touches her earrings, ¡°Where are Dad and Cao?¡±
Bai Susu takes a toy to attract Lele¡¯s attention, ¡°Your father has gone to y cards with friends. I don¡¯t know where Tang Cao has gone. He called at noon and said he would note back today.¡±
Bai Susu continues to say, ¡°It¡¯s not the way for him to y around every day. You can talk to Tong Yueter and let him go to work in thepany. Even if he is no use, he can do as he is told!¡±
¡°Tong Yue said before. He asked Xiaopang and Cao to work in thepany. As a result, they got into a lot of trouble. Later Tong Yue doesn¡¯t let them go. He feels that they increase the burden on the wholepany.¡±
Bai Susu says, ¡°Then let him go out and y.¡±
¡°Mom, you don¡¯t want to put him in ourpany. Don¡¯t let him do harm to others.¡± Tang Duo smiles, ¡°We let him y for another two years. When he gets married with someone he likes, he will get better.¡±
Speaking of this, Bai Susu begins to say again, ¡°How is he doing with Diandian?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Tang Duo hears the noise from the door, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll go first. When I see Diandian, I¡¯ll ask her.¡±
Lang Ruoxian has a dinner party tonight. Hees back specially to pick up Tang Duo. The ce where they eat is the same. Tang Duo and Fang Diandian are in the hall. He is in the private room.
¡°Send me a message when you¡¯re finished. I¡¯lle out and pick you up and go home.¡±
Tang Duo leers at him and says, ¡°Do you think I will be kidnapped without you?¡±
¡°No...¡± Lang Ruoxian turns the steering wheel.
Just as Tang Duo is about to go on, she hears the man say.
¡°But if I let you go out alone, I won¡¯t be at ease.¡± Lang Ruoxian nces at her, ¡°Sorry. I am insecure now because of thest thing. It is difficult for you to cooperate with me.¡±
Tang Duo squints.
¡°You are so pitiful. Will it be pitiless for me not to let you follow me?¡±
Lang Ruoxian nods, ¡°So we should not stay too far away from doing anything in the future. It¡¯s better to stay together.¡±
¡°Let¡¯s be conjoined twins...¡±
¡°It will be possible if there is that technology.¡±
Tang Duo is speechless.
She loses. Lang Ruoxian can do whatever he wants.
¡°Don¡¯t you really like it?¡± At the door of the hotel, Lang Ruoxian parks the car and asks her.
Tang Duo shakes her head, ¡°I don¡¯t dislike it. But I don¡¯t want to interfere with your work.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll arrange it.¡± Lang Ruoxian stares at her for a while. After confirming that she is not angry, he says, ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you a thing. I didn¡¯t want to upset you. But after thinking about it, it¡¯s better to let you know. If there is anything, you can deal with it.¡±
He tells Tang Duo that Huo Liyun went abroad with them before and took a detour to Tai Ind.
¡°I checked that she didn¡¯t contact anyone in Mi Country. But in Tai Ind, she went to a temple.¡±
Tang Duo frowns, ¡°Temple? Did she go to worship Buddha?¡±
¡°There¡¯s a famous master in that temple. Many goblins raised by stars are invited from him.¡±
Not only stars, many rich people and political people are also superstitious. Tang Ming used to ask a master for advice before. But people with real ability do not go astray. Some of them pay attention to Tai Ind.
The masters of Tai Ind are proficient in raising goblins and cursing. They are bad.
¡°She asks that kind of thing to deal with us.¡± Tang Duo changes her face. She knows the horror of such things.
Lang Ruoxian hurries to pacify her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve let Xiaokai go to Tai Ind and see if he can find out what she did in the temple.¡±
¡°I see.¡± Tang Duo looks serious, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will be careful.¡±
¡°Um.¡±
The reason he tells Tang Duo is that he wants her to be careful. Tang Duo is not a willful person. She knows the importance.
When they enter the hotel, they separate. Lang Ruoxian goes to the private room on the second floor. Tang Duo finds Fang Diandian in the corner of the hall. When Tang Duo sees Fang Diandian, she is surprised.
¡°Why are you so thin?¡±
Did she cut her bones? She had a round face before. Now she¡¯s got a sharp chin.
¡°Sister Duo, you areing!¡± Fang Diandian smiles at her, ¡°Sit down.¡±
Tang Duo sits down and looks at her, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? You are not in a good spirit. You have such dark circles under your eyes. Is the school homework busy?¡±
¡°Well, I¡¯ve been preparing my paper recently.¡± Fang Diandian opens the menu, ¡°Let¡¯s order first.¡±
After ordering all the favorite dishes, Tang Duo calls the waiter, ¡°Stew another forest frog for me and stew it with peach gum.¡±
When the waiter leaves, Tang Duo says, ¡°You have to take good care of your health. You don¡¯t have any blood on your face. People who don¡¯t know must think you¡¯ve been abused.¡±
¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just too tired and I have a bad appetite.¡± Fang Diandian smiles and says, ¡°I¡¯ll be fine after this.¡±
After all the dishes are served, Fang Diandian really eats very little. She doesn¡¯t eat after a few chopsticks. Tang Duo watches her all the time and finally wipes her mouth.
¡°Come on, tell me the truth, what¡¯s going on?¡±
¡°Ah?¡± Fang Diandian is confused, ¡°What...¡±
¡°Don¡¯t pretend. You must have something.¡± Tang Duo res at her, ¡°You are not tired. You¡¯re sad.¡±
Fang Diandian is stunned. She bites her lips and thinks of something. Then her tearse down.
¡°I¡¯m sorry...¡± She cries out, ¡°I... I can¡¯t control it.¡±
Tang Duo hands her the tissue, ¡°Then don¡¯t control, cry! Cry loudly!¡±
Some people look over secretly. Tang Duo doesn¡¯t care. Fang Diandian cries for a while and then realizes that others are looking at her. She sniffs and stops crying.
¡°Is it rted to Tang Cao?¡± Tang Duo says definitely.
Fang Diandian immediately denies, ¡°No.¡±
¡°Are you sure?¡±
She doesn¡¯t remember Fang Diandian. But even Lang Ruoxian said that Fang Diandian likes Tang Cao very much. Tang Cao is the only one who can make this girl so sad.
¡°I can help you if you say it.¡± Tang Duo hands over the tissue, ¡°Crying can¡¯t solve the problem.¡±
Fang Diandian sobs and looks at her, ¡°Sister Duo... Tang Cao... Did he tell you that he liked anyone?¡±
¡°No!¡± Tang Duo frowns, ¡°He didn¡¯t say that. What do you mean? Does Tang Cao have anyone he likes?¡±
¡°Um...¡± Fang Diandian wipes away the tears that have juste out, ¡°He sent her a very expensive gift.¡±
Tang Duo is stunned, ¡°A gift? Who? Ning Lingshan?¡±
¡°So you know...¡± Fang Diandian can hardly control herself. Even Tang Duo knows it. It seems that Tang Cao is really with Ning Lingshan.
...What can she say?
Tang Duo wants to say it¡¯s not like that. But if Fang Diandian asks why Tang Cao bought a gift for Ning Lingshan, can she say that Tang Cao and Ning Lingshan spent a night in the hotel?
¡°Sister Duo, I¡¯m fine.¡± Fang Diandian rubs her face hard. Tang Duo sees it and feels hurt.
¡°I¡¯m just lovelorn.¡± She sniffs, ¡°No. I¡¯m not lovelorn. I just have a crush on him. Since he doesn¡¯t like me, I¡¯ll give up. Give me some time. I¡¯ll be fine in a few days.¡±
Tang Duo organizes thenguage and decides to rescue Tang Cao, ¡°Um... Diandian! I can guarantee that Tang Cao doesn¡¯t like Ning Lingshan. As for why he sent Ning Lingshan a gift, you can ask Tang Cao directly. It¡¯s better than you guess here.¡±
¡°He doesn¡¯t like Ning Lingshan?¡± Fang Diandian doesn¡¯t even wipe her nose. She asks in a hurry, ¡°Really?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Tang Duo nods hard. She knows her brother. Tang Cao won¡¯t like Ning Lingshan.
Fang Diandian stops sobbing andughs, ¡°Ha-ha... Then can I ask him?¡±
¡°Yes! Ask now!¡±
¡°No, no, no!¡± Fang Diandian wipes her nose and says, ¡°I¡¯d better ask him face to face...¡±
She believes in Tang Duo. Since Tang Duo says no, it should not be. She should ask Tang Duo earlier. These days, she feels miserable. Fang Diandian¡¯s appetite suddenly gets better and she eats a big elbow.
However, when she stands in front of Tang Cao, she suddenly finds that she can¡¯t ask.
Chapter 345 An’an Has a Fever
Chapter 345 An¡¯an Has a Fever
¡°What¡¯s the matter with you recently?¡± Tang Cao asks her.
They are invited by Chen Xiaopang today. Tong Yue and Su Tian are also here. Chen Xiaopang¡¯s reason is that ten days have passed this month, but he still keeps himself as pure as jade. He wants to celebrate it...
¡°I¡¯m okay...¡± Fang Diandian says calmly.
Tang Cao takes a careful look at her. He thinks she is strange. There must be something wrong with her. He wants to ask Su Tian for help when the dinner is over.
When Chen Xiaopang is drinking, his phone rings. He looks at the number and answers, ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you for half a month! You¡¯re finally looking for me.¡±
¡°Hello, it¡¯s me. How do you think of me?¡±
Seeing his disgusting face, Tang Cao wants to vomit. Everyone eats silently. Chen Xiaopang asks, pinching his throat.
¡°No problem! I¡¯ll give you whatever you want. You are my baby! What? You want to act in the TV y. It¡¯s okay! She has something you don¡¯t have. Just buy, I¡¯ll see you tomorrow...¡±
After hanging up the phone, Chen Xiaopang pats the table, ¡°Stew a turtle for me. I want to take good care of my health. Tomorrow night I will fight till dawn!¡±
¡°You won¡¯t be able to mend your kidney as much as you eat.¡± Tong Yue gives Su Tian some dish, ¡°And I decide to deduct your sry this month. Your sry will be kept till the end of the year and distributed together with the dividend.¡±
¡°He is not afraid!¡± Tang Cao hums.
Chen Xiaopang¡¯s father thinks that his son can still be rescued after he has made money from his own business. Chen Xiaopang¡¯s father lets him follow Tong Yue to study well. He even increases Chen Xiaopang¡¯s pocket money every month.
¡°Really?¡± Tong Yue¡¯s eyes sh and he says, ¡°It seems that I will take the time to talk to your father.¡±
Chen Xiaopang hurries to say, ¡°No! I just want to make the girl happy! Besides, you can help me see which y to invest inter. Maybe you can make a profit.¡±
¡°Let me see if this girl is worth the price.¡± Tang Cao reaches out. Chen Xiaopang looks for a picture for him and says, ¡°Is she beautiful?¡±
Fang Diandian also takes a look. The girl has zing red lips and an awl face. She also has big breasts and a wide hip. Her skin can even glow.
¡°I don¡¯t know if these things of hers are true.¡± She pouts.
Chen Xiaopang pours her a ss of wine, ¡°Diandian, these things are certainly fake. She¡¯s not like you! She is not as beautiful as Su Tian! But it doesn¡¯t matter. I won¡¯t spend my whole life with her. It¡¯s okay for her to look good now.¡±
¡°Su Tian, do you think so?¡± Chen Xiaopang winks at Su Tian. To be honest, he didn¡¯t like Su Tian at first.
He thought that she was just beautiful. She used her intelligence to y Tong Yue around. Tong Yue was such a crafty person! But he was fooled by her.
But after a few things, he changes his mind towards the girl. Now he is very happy to ept Su Tian into their circle. Even in private he asionally asks her questions. She is smart. She doesn¡¯tugh at him like Tong Yue.
¡°It¡¯s good as long as you like her!¡± Su Tian doesn¡¯tment seriously when she knows that Chen Xiaopang¡¯s rtionship with women is in chaos. That¡¯s his business. Chen Xiaopang has never forced others. Since it¡¯s a matter of mutual consent, it¡¯s none of the others¡¯ business.
¡°Is she an entertainer?¡± She asks one more question.
Chen Xiaopang snorts, ¡°Not yet. She is an online celebrity. She just signed an agency recently. By the way, she said she wanted a G¡¯s bag.¡±
¡°Ask Fang Diandian!¡± Tang Cao immediately says, ¡°She helped me choose one before but it seems that it¡¯s not the G¡¯s bag.¡±
Fang Diandian¡¯s hand shivers. The fish on her chopsticks falls to the ground.
¡°Why did you buy a women¡¯s bag?¡± Everyone¡¯s attention is on Tang Cao. No one pays attention to her abnormality.
Tang Cao says, ¡°I sent it to others. What else could I do?¡±
¡°Who did you send it to?¡±
¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡±
Chen Xiaopang sees that Tang Cao doesn¡¯t say anything, so he asks Fang Diandian, ¡°Diandian, who did he send the bag to? Didn¡¯t he give it to you?¡±
¡°Why do I want him to give me the bag?¡± Fang Diandian nces at Tang Cao, ¡°I can afford it.¡±
¡°So who did he buy it for?¡± Chen Xiaopang is very curious.
Fang Diandian lowers her head and eats, ¡°I don¡¯t know. He didn¡¯t say.¡±
¡°Who on earth did you send it to?¡± Chen Xiaopang takes Tang Cao¡¯s chopsticks and says, ¡°Don¡¯t leave the private room without saying it!¡±
Tang Cao scratches his head and says, ¡°Well, I will say it. That day...¡±
He says what happened between him and Ning Lingshan. Fang Diandian finally grins. Seeing Su Tian looking at her meaningfully, she hurries to adjust her expression and says deliberately.
¡°I don¡¯t believe that you went to bed without doing anything that night!¡±
Chen Xiaopang says seriously, ¡°I can prove that. I don¡¯t know others. But Tang Cao couldn¡¯t do anything. He is the one who wants to leave his virginity to his wife...¡±
Tang Cao covers Chen Xiaopang¡¯s mouth, ¡°Will you die if you don¡¯t speak?¡±
¡°I¡¯m here to vouch for your reputation.¡± Chen Xiaopang gets away from him, ¡°Ning Lingshan took it?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Tang Cao says strangely, ¡°Why not?¡±
Chen Xiaopang touches his chin, ¡°It doesn¡¯t conform to her style...¡±
¡°What¡¯s her style?¡± Fang Diandian is interested.
¡°She is simple and self-abased. She is afraid of being used of taking advantage.¡± Chen Xiaopang says with a familiar look, ¡°I liked her at first butter I found out that I couldn¡¯t stand her character.¡±
Fang Diandian looks at Tang Cao, ¡°Do you think she has a good character?¡±
¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Tang Cao nibbles at the crayfish, ¡°She doesn¡¯t y with us. There won¡¯t be many opportunities to meet in the future. If I had not met her asionally that night, I would not have gone drinking with her.¡±
¡°Well! What bag did you just say you were going to send? I¡¯ll rmend one for you.¡± Fang Diandian says suddenly in a good mood.
Seeing Su Tian smile all the time, Tong Yue whispers, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±
¡°It¡¯s nothing. I found something.¡±
Tong Yue thinks that she has just been looking at Fang Diandian, so he says, ¡°You mean Fang Diandian likes Tang Cao.¡±
¡°You know?¡±
¡°Everyone knows except Tang Cao.¡±
Su Tian says, ¡°Tang Cao really doesn¡¯t know?¡±
¡°He doesn¡¯t know.¡± Tong Yue says with a smile, ¡°Tang Cao is very simple actually. He¡¯s not enlightened yet!¡±
Tang Duo receives Fang Diandian¡¯s call. On the phone, Fang Diandian says awkwardly that she knows why Tang Cao sent the bag to Ning Lingshan.
¡°But, Sister Duo, I think Ning Lingshan is a little strange.¡± She hesitates, ¡°I asked her who gave her the bag that day. I can see from her expression that she and Tang Cao are not ordinary friends at all. She¡¯s a little shy...¡±
¡°Really...¡± Tang Duo squints, ¡°If you have a chance to meet her again, you can test her. What¡¯s more, no matter what she says, you can¡¯t believe her. You can ask Tang Cao. Do you know?¡±
Fang Diandian agrees at the other end of the phone. She even hopes to meet Ning Lingshan.
Christmas ising soon. This year, Gungun¡¯s school organizes students to visit Santa us and the aurora in a remote Arctic vige. Gungun and Wuyou sign up. The school has an early holiday. Lang Ruoxian and Tang Duo take them to the airport. They get together and fly over.
¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. I will take good care of Gungun.¡± Before entering the security check, Wuyou says to Tang Duo like a little adult.
Tang Duo touches her head, ¡°You can take care of yourself. Gungun is a boy. She should take care of you.¡±
¡°I will take care of Wuyou!¡± Gungun says immediately.
Tang Duo says a few more words and then watches the two little guys pass the security check with the big group. Then they go back to the car. When Lang Ruoxian wants to ask Tang Duo if she wants to go shopping, he receives a call from Bai Susu.
¡°Ruoxian, are you back?¡±
¡°We just leave the airport. What¡¯s the matter, Mom?¡±
¡°An¡¯an suddenly has a fever. I have called our family doctor.¡± Bai Susu is anxious.
Lang Ruoxian nces at Tang Duo and says, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll go back right away.¡±
¡°Did something happen to the twins?¡± Tang Duo knows there is something wrong from his expression.
¡°Mom says An¡¯an has a fever. She has called the doctor.¡± Lang Ruoxian starts the car, ¡°Sit well. We will go home.¡±
When they came out, the twins were still sitting on the carpet in the living room and ying. When Lele saw his brother and sister go, she hummed a few words. She knows people earlier than An¡¯an. She has been able to distinguish many people in her family.
¡°How can An¡¯an have a fever?¡± Tang Duo mutters. She is worried all the way.
The twins are premature babies. They have paid attention to nutrition. An¡¯an and Lele are nearly eight months old and have never been ill.
¡°Is it because of the previous vine?¡± Tang Duo¡¯s thinking begins to spread. Many children will have the side effects of fever and cold after those domestic vines are vinated. Maybe...
¡°No.¡± Lang Ruoxian pats her hand, ¡°We saw the vine deliver. There can be no problem. Don¡¯t scare yourself first. Maybe it¡¯s amon fever.¡±
By the time they get home, the doctor has finished checking for An¡¯an. Tang Yao holds Lele in his arms. For the first time, she sees a stranger at home. She stares at the doctor with her big eyes.
¡°Mom! Doctor.¡± Tang Duo runs to the room upstairs, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with An¡¯an?¡±
Bai Susu feeds water to An¡¯an and says, ¡°The doctor said it was a fever caused by tonsillitis.¡±
¡°Does An¡¯an need to go to the hospital?¡± Lang Ruoxian frowns, ¡°What caused it?¡±
The doctor removes the stethoscope, ¡°The weather is dry. The baby¡¯s own resistance is weak. The fever is caused by tonsillitis. It is normal. The baby¡¯s temperature is a little over 37 degrees. It is nothing serious. It is also not rmended to go to the hospital. You can wipe the baby¡¯s body with alcohol at night and cool down physically.¡±
¡°Does he need to take medicine?¡± Tang Duo sees An¡¯an still smiling at her. She holds him up in her arms with heartache.
After thinking about it, the doctor prescribes the antipyretic.
¡°If the baby has a fever of 38 degrees in the evening, he can take the antipyretic. If the fever does not subside tomorrow afternoon, he should be sent to the hospital.¡±
¡°Why is Lele okay?¡± Tang Yao asks, ¡°Both children eat the same food.¡±
The doctor smiles, ¡°Even twins have individual differences.¡±
¡°Then shall we separate them?¡±
Finally, Lele is taken to Tang Duo¡¯s room. Lang Ruoxian apanies her. Tang Duo, Bai Susu and the housemaid cool An¡¯an down physically by wiping An¡¯an¡¯s body with alcohol. However, in thetter half of the night, An¡¯an¡¯s temperature rises sharply to 39 degrees.
Chapter 346 The Lunatic Tame Head
Chapter 346 The Lunatic Tame Head
Tang Duo quickly takes antipyretic for An¡¯an but half an hourter his temperature is still very high.
Tang Duo and Bai Susu are in a hurry. There is a heartbreaking cry outside the door.
Tang Duo jumps out of bed, ¡°It is Lele!¡±
¡°She keeps crying and pointing with her fingers.¡± Lang Ruoxianes in with Lele in his arms.
Tang Duo wants to hold Lele in her arms but Lele waves her little fat arm to avoid.
¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?¡± Bai Susu is surprised, ¡°Why doesn¡¯t she let you hold her?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know...¡± Tang Duo tries again but Lele is still unwilling.
Lang Ruoxian frowns and walks directly to the bedside with her in his arms.
¡°Ah...¡± Lele shouts to An¡¯an who is lying on the bed.
Tang Duo stops Lang Ruoxian, ¡°Don¡¯t let her go. What if she is infected?¡±
¡°I asked the doctor before. It¡¯s not a viral flu. It¡¯s not contagious.¡± Lang Ruoxian appeases Tang Duo, ¡°Let¡¯s try. If Lele has any reaction, I will hold her and leave immediately.¡±
At this time, An¡¯an wakes up. He probably feels ufortable and begins to cry.
Lele cries louder. Her whole body tries to get down. If it weren¡¯t for Lang Ruoxian¡¯s strength, she would fall.
Lang Ruoxian puts her beside An¡¯an. Lele sits down. Then she falls down to hug An¡¯an.
Lele sobs. An¡¯an seems to see her. His cry softens. They lean their heads together and gradually stop crying.
¡°The temperature is down!¡± Bai Susu is surprised to find out and then shows them the thermometer.
Tang Duo takes a look and breathes a sigh of relief, ¡°It¡¯s great... Shall we go to the hospital?¡±
Bai Susu looks at Lang Ruoxian. Lang Ruoxian looks at An¡¯an and Lele with dark eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Let¡¯s wait and see if An¡¯an will have a fever again.¡±
¡°Mom, you go to have a rest. I¡¯m here with Hua.¡± Lang Ruoxian looks at his watch. It is almost two o¡¯clock in the middle of the night.
Bai Susu is worried about them and is unwilling to go. In the end, Tang Duo tries to persuade her to leave. The housemaid also leaves. Only Lang Ruoxian and Tang Duo are left. Tang Duo asks.
¡°Have you found anything?¡±
Lang Ruoxian is cautious. He won¡¯t let An¡¯an not go to the hospital...
¡°I believe the doctor¡¯s examination is right.¡± Lang Ruoxian closes the door, ¡°He said that An¡¯an had a fever caused by tonsillitis. There won¡¯t be otherplications so soon.¡±
¡°What time did you find An¡¯an¡¯s temperature suddenly rise?¡±
Tang Duo thinks about it, ¡°It¡¯s about one o¡¯clock. What do you mean?¡±
¡°Lele also suddenly woke up at that time and then she cried.¡± Lang Ruoxian squints, ¡°The doctor also said that if An¡¯an took antipyretic, it would be usually effective in ten minutes and it wouldn¡¯t take that long. After all, An¡¯an is so little.¡±
Tang Duo¡¯s pupils slowly dte and she says, ¡°But An¡¯an brought down the fever after Lele came.¡±
¡°Do you remember that Huo Liyun has been to Tai Ind?¡± Lang Ruoxian¡¯s eyes are cold. Tang Duo is shocked and her voice trembles, ¡°You... She...¡±
Is it not her but her two children that Huo Liyun is trying to hurt?
Tang Duo suddenly stands up. Lang Ruoxian stops her, ¡°What are you going to do?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know but I can¡¯t sit here!¡± Tang Duo is very anxious and angry, ¡°If I know that she did this, I¡¯ll kill her!¡±
Lang Ruoxian holds her shoulders, ¡°We are not sure so I said that we should wait and see. I¡¯ll take Lele away and see if An¡¯an has a fever.¡±
¡°But why did Lelee here and An¡¯an¡¯s fever subsided?¡± Tang Duo thinks it strange. Does Huo Liyun want to hurt the twins separately?
¡°I guess it¡¯s because of this.¡± Lang Ruoxian takes out the jade pendant given by Master Qingchen from Lele¡¯s arms. The jade pendant still has Lele¡¯s body temperature, which is almost transparent and flows in the dim light.
Tang Duo hurries to hold it in her hands, ¡°Last time Master Qingchen said that everyone¡¯s destiny was different, so she didn¡¯t give An¡¯an.¡±
¡°Master Qingchen once stressed that the jade pendant can¡¯t leave Lele. Since she attached so much importance to it, the jade pendant is certainly not amon thing. It¡¯s a powerful thing that has been consecrated for so long before the Buddha. It¡¯s just right to deal with the evil things.¡±
¡°Can we look for a master?¡± Tang Duo thinks for a moment, ¡°I¡¯ll let Tang Cao go to the nunnery at dawn.¡±
In the early hours of the day, Lang Ruoxian takes away Lele who is sleeping. After a while, An¡¯an begins to have a fever again. Tang Duo asks him to take Lele back. An¡¯an¡¯s temperature gradually bes normal again.
¡°It¡¯s not amon disease...¡±
Tang Duo says coldly, ¡°I¡¯m going to the house of the first branch.¡±
¡°What are you going to do?¡± Bai Susu, who gets up early, is not at ease. As soon as she gets to the door, she hears Tang Duo¡¯s words.
Tang Duo nces at Lang Ruoxian and Lang Ruoxian nods.
¡°Mom, there¡¯s something I haven¡¯t told you...¡±
When Tang Duo finishes, Bai Susu trembles with rage. She stands there and thinks coldly, ¡°Ask Tang Cao to get up and ask him to find Master Qingchen. Your father knows some masters in this field. Let him invite them to have a look.¡±
Tang Yao and Tang Cao are woken up in a daze. When Tang Cao hears that An¡¯an may be cursed, he has no time to wash his face. He drives away immediately. Tang Yao calls a master he knows. Although it¡¯s still dark, the situation is urgent. The master rushes over without saying anything.
¡°I really underestimate this woman!¡± Chang Pei¡¯e walks back and forth with the beads of Buddha. Bai Susu is afraid that Chang Pei¡¯e will be very angry, so she holds her.
Chang Pei¡¯e turns for a while and sighs deeply, ¡°Because her children are dead, she wants other people¡¯s children...¡±
¡°Grandma.¡± Tang Duo hugs Chang Pei¡¯e, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. An¡¯an will be okay.¡±
At dawn, a master invited by Tang Yao finally arrives. The master in his 50s wearing a tunic suit is very famous in Yanjing. He is called Yanshan Master. He carefully looks at An¡¯an¡¯s situation. When he sees the jade pendant on Lele, he breathes a sigh of relief.
¡°Fortunately, you found it early. It¡¯s a kind of Tame Head.¡±
Bai Susu asks in a hurry, ¡°What will happen to my baby? Is there any way to solve it?¡±
¡°This jade pendant is a good thing.¡± Yanshan Master is envious and says, ¡°Its Buddha spirit is very heavy. It¡¯s definitely a century old thing. And it bathes in Buddha¡¯s light day by day. It has Buddha nature.¡±
¡°If it weren¡¯t for it, the baby¡¯s body wouldn¡¯t react to the curse so early. The fever is a warning to us. Otherwise, it will take another few months to find out. At that time, the baby will lose half of his life.¡± Yanshan Master smiles, ¡°Is this jade pendant from Master Qingchen?¡±
Chang Pei¡¯e nods, ¡°Do you know Master Qingchen?¡±
¡°I have seen her several times. But we all know that she has an antique in her hand. A few years ago, there was a senior who wanted to ask for it to be a musical instrument. Master Qingchen said that he was not predestined. I didn¡¯t expect that she gave it to a baby.¡±
Yanshan Master looks at Lele and says, ¡°The destiny is really amazing...¡±
Tang Yao doesn¡¯t care so much. He begins to sob when he knows that An¡¯an is not normally ill. He holds An¡¯an¡¯s hand. The twins are awake. See so many people around them, they giggle.
¡°What shall we do now?¡± Tang Duo asks, ¡°If we don¡¯t break the Tame Head, will my son be okay?¡±
Yanshan Master nods, ¡°The fundamental method is to solve the curse. But if you want to solve the curse, you have to find the person who cursed first.¡±
¡°We know where she is.¡± Bai Susu stands up, ¡°Master, pleasee with us.¡±
Yanshan Master shakes his head, ¡°I¡¯m not in a position to take part in the grudges of your rich families. Take this.¡±
He hands Bai Susu a small porcin and says, ¡°It¡¯s made of cinnabar with ck dog blood and the good thing that my master used to make. This kind of Tame Head usually has a container. When you find the container, pour it in the container and then drop the container. The curse will be solved.¡±
¡°But...¡± Yanshan Master pauses and says, ¡°This kind of Tame Head needs to use human blood and essence as a medium. Once the curse is solved, the holders of blood and essence will backfire.¡±
¡°Will she die?¡± Tang Duo asks.
Yanshan Master shakes his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know but she won¡¯t be better. If she curses in a cruel way, the backfire will be severe. If she curses generally, she¡¯ll live a few years less.¡±
¡°Mom, I¡¯ll go with Ruoxian.¡± Tang Duo is going to find Huo Liyun to settle ounts.
Bai Susu stops her, ¡°No. I¡¯ll go with your father.¡±
¡°Yes, you go with Tang Yao.¡± Chang Pei¡¯e pats Tang Duo¡¯s hand, ¡°It¡¯s inconvenient for you to go. Let Susu go. Don¡¯t worry too much then. If someone stops you, you can beat them to death!¡±
Lang Ruoxian hangs up the phone and says, ¡°I¡¯ve let the bodyguards go. They¡¯re waiting at the gate of the first branch.¡±
Early in the morning, Tang Ming and Huo Liyun are having breakfast.
¡°Did Tang Jie and Tang Yu¡¯s family both go abroad?¡± Tang Ming puts down his newspaper, ¡°You didn¡¯t want them to go out for Christmas in the past. Why did you take the initiative to let them y this year?¡±
Huo Liyun smiles, ¡°Do you want them to apany us for the festival? I used to think western festivals were nothing. But since our children like, how can I be a bad person?¡±
¡°It¡¯s great that you can think so.¡± Tang Ming takes a look at her, ¡°Don¡¯t stay at home all the time. You can go shopping and y mahjong. Don¡¯t you like these?¡±
Huo Liyun bows her head and takes a sip of soup, ¡°It¡¯s so cold. I don¡¯t want to move.¡±
¡°Then don¡¯t stay in the room.¡± Tang Ming nces at her, ¡°People who don¡¯t know must think you have some treasure in it.¡±
¡°What?¡± Huo Liyun¡¯s eyes sh, ¡°What can I have? I...¡±
Bang! Someone smashes the door.
¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Tang Ming puts down his chopsticks. The housemaid hurries to open the door.
¡°This is the courtyard. There shouldn¡¯t be other peopleing in here, right?¡± Huo Liyun doesn¡¯t know why she is a little flustered.
Tang Ming stands up and walks to the living room. As soon as he walks out of the dining room, he sees Bai Susu and Tang Yao enter fiercely.
¡°Why are you here?¡± Tang Ming says faintly, ¡°Don¡¯t you say you won¡¯te to our house?¡±
Bai Susu¡¯s eyes sweep over him and fix on Huo Liyun in the back.
¡°Huo Liyun!¡± Tang Yao shouts, ¡°You crazy woman, take the thing out.¡±
Tang Ming frowns, ¡°Tang Yao, although we don¡¯t get along well now, after all, we are rtives and Liyun is your sister-inw. Isn¡¯t it inappropriate for you to say that?¡±
Chapter 347 Scheme
Chapter 347 Scheme
¡°I¡¯ll knock the daylight out of her!¡± Tang Yao says and is going to beat her.
Tang Ming stops him and asks the housemaid to call guards at the door. However, Bai Susu brings many well-trained bodyguards. They easily drags those guards out, which scares the housemaid so much. She almost wants to call the police.
¡°If you want the police to catch your wife, you can call the police.¡± Bai Susu sneers, standing in the center of the living room. She suggests, ¡°You¡¯d better ask her what she did.¡±
Huo Liyun wants to sneak back to her room when they are quarreling. But a bodyguard blocks her way by standing on the stairs.
¡°What did you do?¡± Tang Ming asks her.
Huo Liyun says with her stolid face, ¡°What can I do? I¡¯m just a woman. But now you make trouble to us. Do you think you can bully us as you wish because we are powerless?¡±
¡°You can call the police.¡± Bai Susu smiles, ¡°I won¡¯t stop you.¡±
At this time, Tang Yao is running upstairs, which makes Huo Liyun scared. She pushes the bodyguard desperately and finally passes through under the bodyguard¡¯s legs.
¡°Liyun, are you crazy?¡± Tang Ming roars, but Huo Liyun has no time to answer him. She runs to her room in panic.
Bai Susu follows Tang Yao. She asks Tang Ming as she passes by, ¡°Don¡¯t you really know what she did?¡±
¡°What did she do?¡± Tang Ming frowns, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±
¡°You will know after going upstairs and having a look.¡±
Before they get to the room, they have heard Huo Liyun¡¯s shouts.
¡°What are you going to do? Get out! Get out of here!¡±
¡°Go away!¡± Tang Yao¡¯s voice is also loud. He says, ¡°Where did you put it? You are an evil creature.¡±
Huo Liyun¡¯s room has been in a mess. Tang Yao is rummaging through her cloakroom and all her sheets and pillows are thrown to the ground.
¡°Tang, stop him quickly. Hurry up!¡± Huo Liyun can¡¯t stop Tang Yao. She grabs Tang Ming as soon as she sees himing.
Tang Ming asks, ¡°What are you hiding?¡±
¡°...¡± Huo Liyun says nothing, biting her teeth and looking at him, ¡°Don¡¯t you care about my life or death?¡±
¡°Nonsense. How can I help you if you don¡¯t tell me?¡± Tang Ming feels something is wrong with her.
He knows that Huo Liyun wants to revenge the second branch of Tang Family, but he is also clear that Huo Liyun can¡¯t make a huge trouble to them by burning incense and praying in Tai Ind. But now it seems that the thing isn¡¯t as simple as his thoughts.
¡°Take her.¡± Bai Susu asks bodyguards to catch Huo Liyun, no matter what Huo Liyun and Tang Ming think. Huo Liyun struggles so violently that her hair and clothes are all unkempt.
Tang Yao searches for a long time but doesn¡¯t see any containers. He bes agitated like an ant on a hot pan. Tang Ming thinks for a while. Then he goes to take off a picture above the bed. A closet is there.
¡°Don¡¯t touch it!¡± Huo Liyun turns crazy and wants to run over. But she is stopped by two bodyguards.
As soon as Tang Yao sees it, he pushes Tang Ming away and opens the closet. Then he takes out a ck jar and hands it to Bai Susu.
Bai Susu opens the jar and a stench pervades the room suddenly.
¡°No! No!¡± Huo Liyun yells at them crazily, ¡°You kill my son and daughter. Why can¡¯t I revenge?¡±
Tang Ming seems to understand something at this time. He quickly turns his head and stares at Huo Liyun. He asks, ¡°Are you insane? Who did you do this to?¡±
¡°Your son and daughter are dead because they brought trouble to themselves and you didn¡¯t teach them well. It¡¯s none of our business!¡± Tang Yao roars back. As this time, Bai Susu has poured the contents of the porcin bottle into the ck jar, which makes a hiss. Then Huo Liyun suddenly starts screaming.
Tang Yao raises the jar and says, ¡°How about smashing it to pieces?¡±
¡°Smash it!¡±
¡°No!¡±
Crack! The jar falls on the marble floor and is split into pieces. ck liquid flows out of the jar, which smells disgusting like something burning. The liquid seems to be controlled by something. It twists on the ground for a few times, and then suddenly begins to smoke.
When the smoke clears, the liquid on the ground also disappears.
¡°Ah, ah, ah...¡± Huo Liyun¡¯s screams bes louder. Tang Yao is shocked when he takes a look at her.
Huo Liyun is climbing on the ground. Her hair turns gray and her hands are full of wrinkles. When she looks up, Tang Yao can¡¯t help but step back.
¡°It backfires on her...¡± Bai Susu looks at Huo Liyun and murmurs.
Now Huo Liyun has be an old woman. Her face is full of wrinkles and ck spots. It seems that she can¡¯t see clearly. She shakes her head, looking for something.
¡°Mr. Tang!¡± Several soldiers rush in. They just called for help. Now, dozens of them stand at the door and are too shocked to move when seeing Huo Liyun climbing on the ground.
¡°All of you go out now.¡± Tang Ming says. He reacts at the first time that he can¡¯t let other people know it.
Soldiers look at each other with confusion and want to ask what happened. But they are stopped by their captain and leave one by one. Then Tang Ming begins to say when only Tang Ming, Tang Yao and their wives are left in the room.
¡°Who did shey a curse upon?¡± Tang Ming asks. He is well-informed in that high position. So when he remembers she has been to Tai Ind before, he immediately understands that Huo Liyun must swears at someone.
Bai Susu looks at him coldly and says, ¡°She swears at our twins who are less than one year old.¡±
¡°You deserve it!¡± Tang Yao blows a raspberry, ¡°This is your retribution.¡±
Tang Ming takes a deep breath and turns his eyes on Huo Liyun for a while. Then he says, ¡°Well, it¡¯s Liyun¡¯s fault. However, as cousin just said, she has paid the price. I¡¯ll take her to the hospital now. Let¡¯s talk about itter.¡±
When Tang Ming takes Huo Liyun away, Bai Susu takes a picture of the fragments of the ck jar. Then she leaves without worry. On the way, she sends the photo to Yanshan Master. He tells her that it¡¯s all right now.
¡°Dad, Mom!¡± Tang Duo hurries to the door when she sees them.
Bai Susu ps her hand and says, ¡°It¡¯s OK. We settled all.¡±
¡°How about Huo Liyun?¡± Chang Pei¡¯e asks.
Tang Yao begins to describe the terrible situation of Huo Liyun proudly.
¡°Retribution! Retribution... ¡°Chang Pei¡¯e murmurs. She turns the beads on her hand and then asks, ¡°What about Tang Ming? What did he say?¡±
Bai Susu helps Chang Pei¡¯e sit down and says, ¡°He neither denied it this time nor covered for Huo Liyun.¡±
¡°It¡¯s weird...¡± Lang Ruoxian frowns, ¡°He should have known what Huo Liyun has done...¡±
Tang Yao asks, ¡°Ah? How could he know? He seemed to know nothing when we went there!¡±
¡°No.¡± Lang Ruoxian¡¯s pupils are contracted for a moment. He says, ¡°Tang Ming must know it. When I sent someone to Tai Ind to check, I found other people also investigate it. Later, Shu Sheng found out that these people were private detectives of Tang Ming.¡±
Bai Susu¡¯s face changes, ¡°Do you mean that Tang Ming knows what Huo Liyun has done from beginning to end?¡±
Lang Ruoxian nods.
¡°Then why...¡± Tang Yao opens his mouth but doesn¡¯t know what to say.
Chang Pei¡¯e sneers, ¡°He pretends not to know. If Huo Liyun sesses, our family will be ruined. If it doesn¡¯t work, it¡¯ll be Huo Liyun¡¯s wrong and he¡¯ll have nothing to lose by then.¡±
¡°He wants to give up Huo Liyun.¡± Tang Duo seems to think of something. She asks, ¡°Does he have a mistress?¡±
Lang Ruoxian never thinks about that and is stunned for a moment. Then he calls Shu Sheng. Soon Shu Sheng finds out much information.
¡°Sure enough...¡± Tang Duo looks at the woman in the picture and says, ¡°I¡¯ve seen her at a party. She left with Huo Liyun who had fainted at that time.¡±
¡°Her goal is not Huo Liyun. She wants to attract Tang Ming¡¯s attention by contacting Huo Liyun.¡± Lang Ruoxian takes a few look at his mobile phone and then puts it down. He says, ¡°Tang Ming¡¯s been finally together with herst week. The next day, he transferred a set of high-endmercial housing in Nan City to her.¡±
Chang Pei¡¯e also sees the picture of that woman and sighs, ¡°This girl can be Tang Ming¡¯s daughter...¡±
¡°Huo Liyun¡¯s current condition isn¡¯t good. She can¡¯t live too long.¡± Bai Susu hisses. Tang Ming is really good at scheming, ¡°He wants to marry a younger wife when Huo Liyun dies.¡±
Tang Yao shivers, ¡°How... How terrible!¡±
¡°He is dreaming!¡± Tang Duo sneers, ¡°Huo Liyun has reaped what she had sown. But Tang Ming will also be punished.¡±
Lang Ruoxian touches her hair. Recently, he often touches Tang Duo¡¯s hands and her hair. Because he wants her to get used to his touch slowly. Then he can hug and kiss her gradually.
¡°Yes. He is dreaming. After Huo Liyun dies, someone will be more anxious than us.¡±
Bai Susu¡¯s eyes brightens instantly. She asks, ¡°Do you mean Tang Jie and Tang Yu?¡±
¡°Not only them,¡± Lang Ruoxian raises his eyelids and says, ¡°Hua Family will also be nervous.¡±
Hua Yating has always lived in Tang Family. But recently, she isn¡¯t in Yanjing because she goes abroad with Mrs. Hua.
¡°If Tang Ming has another son...¡± Tang Duo understands.
Bai Susu ps her hands and says, ¡°Well, we¡¯d better take no action at present. Let them fight with each other first.¡±
The girl called Bao Yi must be very smart because she can scheme against Tang Ming and marry into the Tang Family. She might make trouble to Tang Mingter...
¡°Woof, woof, woof!¡± Lulu suddenly runs down the stairs.
Tang Duo immediately goes upstairs and asks Lulu, ¡°Are the babies awake?¡±
¡°Woof!¡± Lulu wags her tail and follows Tang Duo.
With Lulu, they don¡¯t need to install a camera at all. Lulu will bark if the twins have any movement. What a good helper it is!
At noon, Tang Caoes back alone.
¡°Where is Master Qingchen?¡± Bai Susu takes a look over his shoulder.
Tang Cao throws up his hands and says, ¡°A little nun said that Master Qingchen has roamed. Master Qingchen asked the nun to tell us some words like some good things would happen after the cmity when we found her.¡±
¡°You can¡¯t even remember all words Master Qingchen said!¡± Bai Susuins and gives him a knock on his head.
Tang Cao rubs his eyes and says, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m so tired after driving back and forth for more than 500 kilometers. How¡¯s An¡¯an?¡±
¡°He¡¯s all right.¡± Bai Susu tells him what happened again.
Tang Cao scolds Tang Ming angrily. But he is stunned for a while when he sees the picture of the girl named Bao Yi. Then he goes to call Chen Xiaopang with an indecent expression.
An¡¯an doesn¡¯t have a high fever. But his body has been hot for three days. Now he is a lively kid again.
¡°Mom! Grandma!¡± Tang Duo calls mysteriously when she sees the two kids biting toys on the carpet, ¡°Do you think An¡¯an seems to be different?¡±
¡°What¡¯s different?¡± Chang Pei¡¯e asks. She is knitting a sweater without raising her head.
Tang Duo pulls Bai Susu and says, ¡°Mom, look! The face of An¡¯an bes different.¡±
¡°...¡± Bai Susu takes a look at An¡¯an and then stares at Tang Duo. She says, ¡°Babies are all like this. They will grow a little after the illness. It¡¯s not strange.¡±
Tang Duo looks so shocked. She never heard this theory before!
Chapter 348 Huo Liyun’s Requirements
Chapter 348 Huo Liyun¡¯s Requirements
After receiving the news, the Tang Yu brothers and their wives rush to the hospital as soon as they step off the ne. When they see Huo Liyun on the bed, they are all shocked.
¡°Dad! What¡¯s wrong with Mom?¡±
Tang Ming takes a look at his sons, but he chooses to ask Zhao Mei and Yang Yanqing behind them.
¡°Did your mother-inw bring back a ck jar from Tai Ind?¡±
Zhao Mei and Yang Yanqing have already been scared stiff by Huo Liyun¡¯s appearance. They can¡¯t believe that few dayster, Huo Liyun bes an olddy with wrinkled face and gray hair. She is like an olddy in horror films.
¡°Yes... She got a ck jar from the temple.¡± Zhao Mei says in a low voice.
Yang Yanqing¡¯s throat rolls a little. Then she says, ¡°I wanted to help her take it, but she looked so angry and didn¡¯t allow us to take it.¡±
¡°Your mother swore at the twins of the second branch of Tang Family. But Bai Susu found that and got rid of the curse. As a result, she was backfired and became like this.¡±
The two brothers have a look at each other with strange eyes. But soon they approach to Huo Liyun.
¡°Mom? Mom, can you hear me?¡±
Huo Liyun slowly opens her eyes. After seeing her two sons, she bes a little excited. She groans for a long time but she can¡¯t speak clearly. Then her body trembles and she faints again.
¡°Call a doctor quickly!¡± Tang Jie shouts.
Zhao Mei and Yang Yanqing hurriedly run to the door. The doctores quickly and gives Huo Liyun an injection. Then her breathing bes stable.
¡°Mr. Tang, you see...¡± The doctor has never seen such a patient. Huo Liyun is only in her fifties, but her organs seemingly belong to a person who is seventy or eighty years old. She can just live for a few days.
Tang Ming waves his hand to show he has known it. After the doctor leaves, he looks at the Tang Jie brothers and says, ¡°You¡¯d better apany your mother during this time...¡±
¡°Dad...¡± Tang Jie can¡¯t help saying, ¡°Don¡¯t we take any actions? My mother...¡±
¡°What else can we do?¡± Tang Ming¡¯s face bes cold. He asks, ¡°Do you want to get even with Bai Susu and her family? Do you want everyone know that your mother swears at babies?¡±
Tang Jie keeps silent. A lot of people in their circle raise little ghosts or gods to change their fate and get money. They just want to be rich. But they seldom harm people, because it is too insidious and costly.
People usually give up everything toy a curse upon others. Thinking of this, Tang Jie has some resentment in his heart. Did Huo Liyun ever think about her sons? If she dies, Tang Jie and his brother will be more embarrassed in Tang Family...
¡°I¡¯ll go back to thepany first. Take good care of your mother.¡± Tang Ming says. Then he goes away. The two couples are left in the ward and don¡¯t know what to say for a while.
¡°You two can go home now.¡± Tang Yu says finally, ¡°We brothers will apany her in the hospital.¡±
Zhao Mei and Yang Yanqing all agree with that. They are very afraid to take a look at Huo Liyun. After they leave, Tang Jie¡¯s face turns dark.
¡°Elder Brother, what should we do?¡±
¡°How could I know?¡± Tang Yu rubs between his eyebrows andins, ¡°I think Mom must be crazy. Otherwise she wouldn¡¯t do it.¡±
Tang Jie walked for two circles and then says, ¡°I¡¯ll ask the doctor about Mom¡¯s condition. If the doctor can¡¯t cure her, we can find a good master to make Mom live as long as possible.¡±
Tang Duo, Tang Cao and Tang Yao are particrly interested in the fact that An¡¯an suddenly looks different. Although the twins were not simr when they were born, their facial features were almost the same. Now An¡¯an looks different suddenly, which makes it a little strange to put two babies together.
Of course, only three of them think it so strange that they look at the twins for a long time every day. After the New Year, Lele also has a fever caused by virus flu. When the fever is down, Tang Duo finds that her daughter¡¯s face also changes.
¡°It¡¯s true that babies will grow after the illness!¡± Tang Duo hugs Lele and looks at her carefully. No wonder many babies are abducted and sold, she thinks. The longer it takes, the harder it is to find these babies because they will grow. Mothers may not recognize them even if they meet them on the street.
Recently, the little twins begin to climb. An¡¯an tries very hard to climb on the carpet every day. But he can¡¯t move a little and has to lie there like a little turtle. Lele iszy. She doesn¡¯t want to move even if she is turned over and put on the ground.
At this time, Lulu will climbs beside her and wants to teach her how to climb. Unfortunately, only An¡¯an studies hard. Most of the time, Lele just takes a few look at Lulu and lies there.
¡°Lele is aszy as Gungun.¡± Tang Duo says. But Gungun feels very happy when he hears that on the side of Tang Duo.
¡°Of course my younger sister is like me!¡± Gungun says. He recently has s secret that no one knows.
Only Tang Duo finds that Gungun often tells An¡¯an confidentially to study hard in the future. Tang Duo once asked him why he said that. Gungun answered her with his serious face.
¡°Mom, it¡¯s just my good hope for my younger brother. Don¡¯t you want your son to be sessful?¡±
Tang Duo sneered in her heart. I wouldn¡¯t believe your nonsense, she thought.
¡°You¡¯re smarter than me. Do you know Gungun¡¯s intention?¡± Tang Duo goes to ask Lang Ruoxian.
Lang Ruoxian smiles, ¡°Maybe he wants his younger brother to manage thepany so that Wuyou doesn¡¯t need to work hard.¡±
¡°... Is your son so clever?¡± Tang Duo doubts. Everyone says Gungun is innocent and cute. But now it seems not true...
¡°Don¡¯t you often tell him that Wuyou is his wife and he should take good care of her?¡± Lang Ruoxian curls the corner of his mouth and says, ¡°Gungun used to be too young to understand that Wuyou would manage thepany. But now he is older. Maybe he finally realizes it.¡±
It is really what Gungun thinks about. How tired it is to manage thepany! His Grandpa, Uncle, and Mom just need to live for enjoyment and they are so happy every day. Only his father has to go topany and work hard.
s! What a pitiful man...
Gungun doesn¡¯t want Wuyou to be so pitiful in the future. Since he has An¡¯an, he should train An¡¯an to study hard since childhood so that An¡¯an will go to work in thepany! Well, that¡¯s it! Gungun is happy to think about it.
¡°... Okay.¡± Tang Duo feels her family are so unique.
¡°Look at the first branch of our family. To get thepany and poverty, their family has been ruined. Are the members of our family are too idle...¡±
Lang Ruoxian touches her nose and says, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go to thepany with me tomorrow? You can learn how to manage thepany first.¡±
¡°No.¡± Tang Duo sternly refuses, ¡°I¡¯m helpless. Don¡¯t try to make me work hard.¡±
In the first branch of Tang Family, Tang Yu and his brother try to look for some solutions to save their mother. But they finally give up. Just like the doctor¡¯s words, Huo Liyun will die soon.
¡°Mom, how do you feel today?¡± Tang Jie opens the curtain to make the sune into the bedroom.
Huo Liyun lives in the hospital for half a month. Tang Ming generously buys a lot of expensive nutritious drugs for her. So she doesn¡¯t need to lie on the bed, but she is still like a dying old woman.
After Huo Liyunes back home, she neither talks with people nor eats. Later, Tang Yu and his brother have a talk with her. Then she begins to have a desire to live.
¡°As always...¡± Huo Liyun sits up. Does she have hatred? Of course she hates. She dare not even look at herself in the mirror these days. No one can bear waiting to die day by day.
Tang Jie helps her up and says, ¡°It¡¯s a nice day today. Let¡¯s go to the garden to bask in the sunter.¡±
¡°Where is your father?¡±
¡°...He goes to find that woman.¡± Tang Jie pauses for a while and then says, ¡°Mom, now we...¡±
Huo Liyun raises her hand to interrupts him, ¡°I¡¯m not dead yet. Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let the things that belong to us be taken away by that woman.¡±
Just when she doesn¡¯t want to live, her two sons give her a bunch of photos. The photos show that Tang Ming has a young and beautiful mistress outside... Huo Liyun almost cries to death. But she hears her eldest son¡¯s question.
¡°Mom, have you ever thought about me and Tang Jie? Tang Rui is your son. But he is dead. Aren¡¯t we your sons? You know that without you, I and Tang Jie can¡¯t even stay in the Tang Consortium. In the past more than ten years, we¡¯ve done everything for Dad. While we won¡¯t get anything in the end!¡±
Huo Liyun finally realizes that she is wrong. She only wants to revenge her son and daughter, but she forgets Tang Ming. He won¡¯t give thepany to Tang Yu and Tang Jie. No matter how many years they call their father, they are outsiders in Tang Ming¡¯s eyes.
¡°I will try my best to help you get it, but you must promise that you will not rob Tang Rui¡¯s poverty.¡± Huo Liyun looks at Tang Jie and says, ¡°Although he¡¯s dead, he has a son.¡±
Tang Jie sneers in his heart, but his face is very serious. He says, ¡°Mom, you think too much. Eldest Brother has told me about it long ago. You should rest assured. Behind Hua Yating is Hua Family. We and Dad must think about Hua Family¡¯s attitude before we do something.¡±
Huo Liyun knows that she doesn¡¯t have much time. So Huo Liyun calls Tang Ming to talk in the study when hees home.
¡°Have you known that?¡± Tang Ming asks.
Huo Liyun looks at the man in front of her. They have been married for more than 20 years. Even though there is no love between them, they have the ties of kinship. She doesn¡¯t me him about her experience. But can¡¯t he wait for a short time? She is going to die. Can¡¯t he find another woman after she is dead?
¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll marry her after you pass away.¡± Tang Ming takes the initiative to say. After all, he is errant.
Huo Liyun sneers, ¡°I don¡¯t care about your assurance. I want you to make a will.¡±
¡°... Liyun, I...¡±
¡°I don¡¯t care about you.¡± Huo Liyun looks crazy in her eyes and says, ¡°My sons and I have been working hard for you for decades since we came to this family. When I die, you will marry another woman. What will Tang Yu and Tang Jie get when you have a son?¡±
¡°It won¡¯t happen. Believe me.¡± Tang Ming never wants to hurt them. He says, ¡°Like you said, although they are not my sons, the father-and-son type of connection between us won¡¯t change.¡±
Huo Liyun nods, ¡°Well, then you won¡¯t be afraid to make a will. Tang Ming, I¡¯m dying. I¡¯m not afraid of anything. If you don¡¯t agree, I won¡¯t let you go after I die!¡±
Tang Ming¡¯s heart sinks. He looks at her a little angrily. After a long time, he finally nods.
¡°Okay! I will make a will.¡±
Huo Liyun wants Tang Yu and Tang Jie to take 25% of thepany¡¯s shares apiece, and Tang Rui¡¯s son, the grandson of her and Tang Ming, to take 40% of thepany¡¯s shares.
¡°Impossible!¡± Tang Ming refuses, ¡°Although Tang Yu and Tang Jie only have 25% apiece.
But they have more shares than my grandson.¡±
Huo Liyun thinks about it for a while. And then she says, ¡°OK, let¡¯s take a step back. Tang Yu and Tang Jie get 40%, and Tang Rui¡¯s son gets the rest 50%. You can give your mistress 10%.¡±
Chapter 349 A Family of Four And Their Dog
Chapter 349 A Family of Four And Their Dog
Tang Ming hesitates again. Huo Liyun stares at him and smiles.
¡°Tang Ming, you are so old but you want to marry a girl who can be your daughter. Well, you are clear that she just wants your poverty, right? If she knows that she will only get 10% shares, do you think she will marry you?¡±
¡°Let¡¯s talk about thepany.¡± Huo Liyun¡¯s eyes be cold. She says, ¡°You know thepany¡¯s situation during these years. Without Bai Susu and the Tang Yu brothers, thepany won¡¯t exist after you retire. Do you want to give all these to that b***h and her children? Bah! You¡¯re dreaming!¡±
¡°What are you talking about?¡± Tang Ming is a little annoyed. He says, ¡°I always treat the Tang Yu brothers as my own sons. How can I treat them badly?¡±
Huo Liyun sneers, ¡°I don¡¯t believe you. Do you think I only learn how to swear from Tai Ind? I¡¯m dying. But you still want a new wife. Do you want to share my end?¡±
¡°How irrational you are!¡± Tang Ming stands up and asks, ¡°Do you want to turn against me now?¡±
¡°I¡¯m dying and have no time to coax you.¡± The skin on Huo Liyun¡¯s face is shaking and seems to fall down. Tang Ming can¡¯t help taking a few steps back. Then he grits his teeth and finally promises.
¡°Okay, I will make a will as you wish!¡±
Lang Ruoxian knows that Tang Ming calls awyer. Although he doesn¡¯t know what Tang Ming is going to do, it¡¯s not hard for him to guess.
¡°It¡¯s convenient for us.¡± He tells Bai Susu, ¡°We don¡¯t need to do anything. They will have internal problems.¡±
Bai Susu¡¯s eyes sh. She says, ¡°We can help them...¡±
¡°Mom, Hua Family will be more willing to help them.¡± Lang Ruoxian curls the corner of his mouth and says, ¡°Once they know that Hua Yating¡¯s kid is not the only heir, they will take actions.¡±
Tang Duo secretly sends a message to Hua Zhong. After talking aimlessly for a short time, she asks Hua Zhong inadvertently.
¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of disease my eldest aunt gets. She is dying.¡±
Hua Zhong replies, ¡°I heard that she seemed to be bewitched. Yating will return home in a few days. We¡¯ll go to visit her.¡±
Tang Duo says, ¡°But what I heard is different from you. It¡¯s said that she is sick because Eldest Uncle makes her angry.¡±
¡°...She is so angry that she gets sick?¡±
¡°Right! It seems that he¡¯s got a mistress.¡±
Hua Zhong is speechless.
Tang Duo is cheering in her heart. When she turns her head, she sees Lang Ruoxian looking at her.
¡°I didn¡¯t do anything!¡± She immediately says, ¡°I just want to inform the Hua Family with the best of intentions.¡±
Lang Ruoxian doesn¡¯t make a sound. Hees up to her and sits down. Then he says, ¡°Gungun¡¯s birthday ising. He said he wanted us to travel this year.¡±
¡°His birthday is in March. He doesn¡¯t have a holiday at that time.¡± Tang Duo is stunned and says, ¡°Besides, we need to take care of twins...¡±
¡°So the ce he chose is near Yanjing. We can go there on weekends.¡± Lang Ruoxian asks her, ¡°Can we let Mom and Grandma to take care of twins for two days?¡±
¡°It¡¯s OK...¡± Tang Duo still feels it strange and asks, ¡°But why does he want to have a trip? His school just took them to northern Europe at Christmas.¡±
Lang Ruoxian says calmly, ¡°Maybe he is jealous.¡±
¡°Jealous? Who is he jealous of?¡± Tang Duo is shocked.
¡°After all, he¡¯s only 8 years old. He used to be the only child in our family. Now he suddenly has younger siblings. Everyone¡¯s attention has been turned away from him, which may make him ufortable.¡±
Tang Duo looks at the man suspiciously. Is her innocent and cute son so sensitive? Besides, he is not the only child in family before. They have Wuyou!
¡°Wuyou is more like an adult than Tang Cao.¡± Lang Ruoxian seems to know how she thinks. He says, ¡°I think it¡¯s better to take him out, otherwise it¡¯ll be more troublesome in case that he has psychological shadow.¡±
Tang Duo of course should agree with him. Bai Susu is very happy when she hears they will have a trip.
¡°Go to have a trip! Why not y more days? Don¡¯t worry about the twins. I and your grandma will apany them. Anyway, you just y with them at home and the persons who take care of them are us.¡±
Tang Duo doesn¡¯t know what to say.
¡°Dad, you should thank me this time.¡± Gungun is bargaining with Lang Ruoxian where Tang Duo can¡¯t see.
Lang Ruoxian looks down at the little boy and asks, ¡°What do you want?¡±
¡°You should take me to the ce where Wuyou will receive training this summer.¡± Gungun requests.
¡°I also want to take you there. But you are too weak. The drillmaster doesn¡¯t want to teach you.¡±
Gungunins, ¡°...Dad, you will traumatize children if you knock their confidence like that.¡±
¡°You won¡¯t be traumatized.¡± Lang Ruoxian continues to knock his son¡¯s confidence, ¡°Your brain¡¯s capacity is small. So you will forget that immediately.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll tell Mom that you threaten me to have a trip on my birthday!¡± Gungun decides to expose his father.
Lang Ruoxian says, ¡°Then I will send Wuyou to study abroad and make you have a long-distance love.¡±
¡°Dad is the devil!¡± Gungun roars and then runs away.
When Tang Duo goes downstairs, she sees Gungun running so quickly as if he is chased by a dog. So she asks.
¡°What happened to my son?¡±
¡°It¡¯s OK. He wants to take Lulu for a walk.¡± Lang Ruoxian asks a question to shift her attention, ¡°Have you decided where to go?¡±
Tang Duo immediately cheers up and says, ¡°Yes. There is an ancient town that is more than 100 kilometers from Yanjing. I haven¡¯t been there yet!¡±
¡°Is it the famous town on TV?¡± Lang Ruoxian has the impression that it used to be an ordinary town, but it bes well-known recently after a very popr variety show was shot there.
¡°Yes! It¡¯s North Ancient Water Town.¡± Tang Duo takes out her phone and says, ¡°What do you think? If you agree, I¡¯ll book a hotel. We can find a B&B to live. I don¡¯t know if we can find an avable one. It¡¯s said that booking a room on the weekend is very hard...¡±
Lang Ruoxian sees her talking for a long time. Obviously, she is very happy to y outside. After she regained memory, she had a confinement in the hospital. Now she hasn¡¯t been out to y for nearly a year. She must be so bored.
¡°We¡¯ll go to the seaside for a holiday in summer.¡± Lang Ruoxian suddenly says.
Tang Duo looks at him for a few seconds and then feels a little shy. She stutters, ¡°I... I don¡¯t really want to y outside. I just... I just...¡±
¡°Well, I know.¡± The man interrupts her, ¡°It¡¯s I who want to y outside. You just apany me.¡±
Tang Duo takes a deep breath. His love words have been so silent and subtle...
¡°Okay!¡± She is not affected. Only a foolish woman can resist such a handsome man who always speaks sugared words.
Lang Ruoxian smiles with his eyes. Tang Duo feels his eyes are like peach blossoms they saw in the peach blossom forest when it snowedst year. Pieces of peach blossoms flew in the air, and finally became beautiful and charming red mud.
On the weekend, a family of four have breakfast on time and prepare for departure. Lulu, who always stays with twins, unexpectedly wants to go together. After Tang Duo calls the hostel and knows that she can take pets, Lulu barks happily and jumps into the car.
¡°It¡¯s ck season now. So we can¡¯t fish.¡± Tang Duo gives them a printed itinerary and says, ¡°Do you have any other ideas?¡±
Lang Ruoxian is in charge of driving. Without looking at it, he says, ¡°No.¡±
The little heads of Gungun and Wuyou are close together and they whisper for a long time. Finally Gungun raises his hand.
¡°Gungun, you can speak now.¡± Tang Duo points at him.
Gungun asks, ¡°Mom, can you add a game of haunted house in the itinerary?¡±
¡°Is there such a game in the ancient town?¡± Tang Duo reads the introduction on the Inte again. She is sure it doesn¡¯t mention the haunted house.
Wuyou hands over her phone and says, ¡°It just openedst month. Some students in our ss have been there.¡±
¡°Is it fun?¡± Tang Duo wants to know if it¡¯s a horrible ghost house.
Wuyou obviously doesn¡¯t get the point. She shakes her head and says, ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s interesting. But Gungun likes it. Let¡¯s go there!¡±
So Tang Duo believes that the ghost house just can scare children and it¡¯s not terrible at all.
¡°We can go there!¡± She adds it in her itinerary.
When they are halfway there, Tang Duo finds that a vige next the road seems to build something.
¡°It¡¯s Hot Spring Vi of Bai Family.¡± Lang Ruoxian casts a nce at it and says, ¡°Thend behind it belongs to us. We¡¯ll build a horse farm when it¡¯s finished.¡±
Tang Duo giggles. She turns to ask two children, ¡°Do you start to take equestrian lessons in school?¡±
¡°We began to learn it in summer.¡± Gungun says proudly, ¡°But Wuyou has already known how to ride, and horse is very obedient in front of her!¡±
Lulu whines twice next to them. Tang Duo thinks that the dog must say that Wuyou is like a wolf! She is so awful...
Lang Ruoxian adds, ¡°When the horse farm is built, each of you can choose a pony by yourself.¡±
¡°Really?¡± Gungun¡¯s eyes are bright. He says, ¡°Tang Kai said he also had a pony. He scared me that he would ask his pony to kick me.¡±
Tang Duo hasn¡¯t seen Yang Yanqing¡¯s son since she woke up. But she knows that boy¡¯s character ording to Gungun¡¯s words. That boy must be like his mother who fears the tough and takes advantage of other people¡¯s power to bully the soft.
¡°Did he bully you?¡±
¡°He can¡¯t defeat Wuyou!¡± Gungun says frankly, ¡°Mom, have you forgotten? Ah! You don¡¯t remember it. Last time...¡±
Gungun tells Tang Duo the story happenedst time. After hearing, Tang Duo pats on Wuyou¡¯s shoulder.
¡°Good daughter! Well done. In the future, whoever bullies you, you should beat him.¡± Tang Duo says and then winks, ¡°But you should learn how to fight. You can find a ce where no one stays and beat that guy after covering him with a sack.¡±
Wuyou nods, ¡°Dad has taught us that.¡±
¡°...¡± Tang Duo looks at Lang Ruoxian with her strange eyes.
Lang Ruoxian curls the corner of his mouth and says, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Is that wrong?¡±
¡°You are right...¡± Tang Duo thumbs up and says, ¡°I forgot that you were really sly.¡±
It¡¯s not a national holiday, and the weather is not very warm. So there are not many tourists in the ancient town. After entering the ancient town, they find the B&B booked by them ording to the map. It¡¯s a beautiful single courtyard. Behind it is a green river. You can see fish jumping up from the river.
¡°Can you sleep on your own?¡± Tang Duo asks. There is only one bedroom on each floor. Tang Duo lets two kids sleep on the second floor.
Gungunughs, ¡°Of course we can, Mom. We are big kids.¡±
After putting their luggage away, they go to a famous restaurant on the inte for lunch. As soon as they go there, Tang Duo sees Fang Diandian sitting by the window. She is talking andughing with a boy.
Tang Duo is unbelievable. What a coincidence!
When Tang Duo is hesitant if she should call her, Fang Diandian has seen them and runs over excitedly.
¡°Sister Duo? Brother-inw! Why are you here?¡±
Gungun says hello to her and then answers, ¡°Aunt Diandian, wee to travel!¡±
¡°Gungun, Wuyou, Hello!¡± Fang Diandian greets two children and says, ¡°It¡¯s really a coincidence.¡±
Tang Duo sees that the man¡¯s eyes are always on Fang Diandian with obvious love. Tang Duo feels sad for Tang Cao in her heart for few seconds.
¡°You two are...¡±
Fang Diandian hurriedly says, ¡°Wee here with our ssmates to sketch from nature!¡±
Chapter 350 Alas, What A Coincidence!
Chapter 350 s, What A Coincidence!
Fang Diandian really wants to sit with them, but her ssmates wille soon. If she stays here, she will disturb Tang Duo¡¯s family. Besides, it¡¯s not suitable to let her ssmates know the identity of Tang Duo¡¯s family.
¡°I have to go back to wait for my ssmates, Sister Duo.¡± Fang Diandian says regretfully, ¡°Well, how many days will you stay?¡±
¡°We¡¯ll go back tomorrow afternoon. Gungun and Wuyou have to go to school!¡± Tang Duo waves her hand. Lang Ruoxian has found a table. He seemingly chooses a ce far from Fang Diandian intentionally. They sit on the two ends of the hall.
¡°Are they your friends?¡± When Fang Diandian is back to her seat, Chen Yan asks, ¡°They are really good-looking. Are they stars?¡±
Fang Diandian shakes her head and asks, ¡°Why haven¡¯t theye?¡±
Seeing that she doesn¡¯t want to talk about Tang Duo¡¯s family, Chen Yan stops asking that cleverly. After looking at the chat group in his phone, he says, ¡°They maye soon. The photo just sent by them shows that they have passed the wooden bridge at the street corner.¡±
¡°Let¡¯s order dishes first!¡± Fang Diandian picks up the menu and says, ¡°Anyway, they¡¯ve said what they wanted to eat before. It¡¯s faster to order now.¡±
Chen Yan agrees, ¡°OK. What would you like to eat?¡±
After Fang Diandian orders dishes, she sees that Gungun is raising a phone to take photos of himself and Wuyou. Then he waves his hand to her.
Fang Diandian smiles and waves her hand back to him.
¡°Their family look very happy.¡± Chen Yan says tentatively.
Fang Diandian doesn¡¯t avoid the topic this time. She smiles more brightly, ¡°You can also see it, right?¡±
¡°Yes!¡± Chen Yan hurriedly says, ¡°Look, the gentleman¡¯s eyes are always on his wife. His wife just sits there and doesn¡¯t do anything. The two children are very quiet and don¡¯t run around. Their family education must be very good. The kids say thanks on their initiative when the waiter gives them spoons.¡±
Fang Diandian stares at him surprisingly and says, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that! You observe so carefully when you draw. But I never expected that you also observe carefully in daily life. You¡¯ve gotten so much information in such a few minutes, ¡°
¡°Ha, ha. I¡¯m used to it!¡± Chen Yan says shyly, ¡°I always observe something. It is hard for me to correct the shoring.¡±
¡°It¡¯s not a shoring. The teacher often asks us to learn from you.¡±
Tang Duo finds that Gungun is typing with his phone instead of eating. So she knocks on the table and asks, ¡°Gungun, are you not hungry?¡±
¡°I¡¯m hungry!¡± Gungun quickly raises his head and says, ¡°Mom, please click like in my moments soon.¡±
Tang Duo takes out her phone and sees that her son just sent out a group of photos. In these photos, two passers-by in the background are very clear. One of them are Fang Diandian...
Sure enough, Tang Cao rings up in a few seconds after she clicks like.
¡°Elder Sister, did you meet Fang Diandian?¡±
Tang Duo says, ¡°...Yes.¡±
¡°Who is the man sitting next to her?¡±
¡°...Why are you so excited?¡± Tang Duo shows the whites of her eyes and says, ¡°Maybe he is her ssmate. I don¡¯t know.¡±
Tang Cao¡¯s tone bes more urgent, ¡°Elder Sister, how can¡¯t you know? Fang Diandian is so innocent. What if she is cheated by him?¡±
¡°I¡¯ve told you he was her ssmate.¡± Tang Duo shows the whites of her eyes again and says, ¡°Besides, even if he¡¯s not her ssmate, he might be her pursuer! It¡¯s a normal thing. Diandian is so cute. It¡¯ll be strange if no one pursues her.¡±
Then there is a sudden silence on the phone.
¡°Tang Cao? Tang Cao?¡±
Beep...
¡°How dare he hang up on me?¡± Tang Duo looks at Lang Ruoxian incredibly.
Lang Ruoxian puts her phone away and says, ¡°It¡¯s OK. Don¡¯t answer it when he calls back.¡±
¡°How do you know he¡¯ll call back?¡± Tang Duo asks, ¡°Ah, do you mean he wille to find Diandian?¡±
Gungun and Wuyou are murmuring next to them. Seeing her son¡¯s proud eyes, Tang Duo pouts, ¡°Gungun, did you send pictures intentionally?¡±
¡°Yes!¡± Gungun is a good child and never lies, ¡°Aunt Diandian is great. It¡¯s good to marry my uncle.¡±
¡°How can you have such an idea?¡± Tang Duo asks doubtfully.
¡°Didn¡¯t you tell that to Grandma?¡± Gungun asks in reply, ¡°You said that Aunt Diandian liked Uncle and you were all d if she married into our family...¡±
Tang Duo looks at Lang Ruoxian, who consciously puts his head close to her and says, ¡°Huh?¡±
¡°We need to talk carefully in the future. Our children are not babies any more. They can understand everything.¡±
Lang Ruoxian smiles and doesn¡¯t say that only she and Bai Susu discuss this kind of thing. He just nods and holds a chopstick of vegetable for her. He says, ¡°Eat it. It will be cold quickly.¡±
After lunch, they go to visit the paper workshop. When they go away, seven or eight ssmates have sat together with Fang Diandian. Seeing Tang Duo leaving, Fang Diandian doesn¡¯te here and just waves her hand to them.
Tang Duo nods at her. When they leave, a girl asks her.
¡°Do you know that family?¡±
Fang Diandian smiles, ¡°I have only a bowing acquaintance with them.¡±
¡°They look rich!¡± The girl says with an envious expression, ¡°The woman¡¯s bag is more than a hundred thousand yuan. Even the backpacks of two kids are tens of thousands yuan.¡±
¡°Really?¡± The other two women are shocked to say, ¡°How rich they are!¡±
The girl who asked just now looks at Fang Diandian with a smile. She says, ¡°Are they the guests of your travel agency?¡±
¡°No.¡± Fang Diandian frowns, ¡°Why do you ask them so clearly? You don¡¯t know them.¡±
¡°I¡¯m just curious!¡± The girl pouts, ¡°Is your travel agency very big? How can you know such rich people?¡±
Fang Diandian doesn¡¯t want to answer. These people are all her teacher¡¯s students. Because of their good performance, her teacher makes a special ss for them. They often exchange painting skills together.
They only know that Fang Diandian¡¯s family runs a travel agency, but don¡¯t know how big it is. Fang Diandian is usually low-key. She drives a car that costs about two hundred thousand, and her bags are worth several thousand. Her clothes also belong to some famous domestic brands. She just looks like an ordinary rich woman.
¡°All right! Diandian is right. It¡¯s unnecessary to talk about them who you don¡¯t know.¡± Chen Yan stops on the topic. Then he says, ¡°Have you made a decision? Where will we go to sketch? If we can¡¯t hand in our works the day after tomorrow, the teacher will be angry.¡±
The girl still wants to say something. But she is stopped by the other two girls. When everyone leaves, these girls walk behind them.
¡°Hum! I can¡¯t find the advantages of Fang Diandian. But our teacher likes her. Even Chen Yan always stands by her.¡±
¡°Lu Ling, don¡¯t always aim at Diandian. She¡¯s a good person.¡±
Another girl says, ¡°You like Chen Yan for two years, but you can¡¯t be his girlfriend. That¡¯s because he doesn¡¯t like you. You can¡¯t vent your anger on others.¡±
Lu Ling shakes them off and says, ¡°Are you my roommates? How can you stand by an outsider?¡±
¡°We didn¡¯t help her. We just take the matter on its merits.¡±
¡°Well, stop quarreling. Chen Yan is calling us...¡±
There is a paper workshop in the north of the town. Tourists can pay 30 yuan to experience how to make a kind of grass into paper at one time, and can add various flowers on paper ording to their preferences.
Lang Ruoxian is in charge of taking photos. Tang Duo, Gungun and Wuyou make their own paper.
¡°Wuyou, Wuyou! Our paper is much better than Mom¡¯s.¡± After paper is made, Gungun gives his assessment.
Wuyou nods, ¡°Your paper looks good.¡±
Tang Duo is speechless.
¡°Lang Ruoxian,e here and see which paper looks good.¡±
Lang Ruoxian looks at them and then says, ¡°Hua¡¯s paper is the best.¡±
¡°...¡± Gungun puffs out his cheeks and looks at Lang Ruoxian with threatening eyes.
Lang Ruoxian keeps a straight face and says, ¡°The color of your mother¡¯s paper is better than yours.¡±
¡°Do you hear that?¡± Tang Duo pats her son on the shoulder and says, ¡°Whose is the best?¡±
Gungun says, ¡°Mom¡¯s...¡±
Tang Duo takes Lang Ruoxian to pick the frames happily. She wants to take the paper back after mounting them.
Wuyouforts Gungun in a low voice, ¡°Whatever Mom does, Dad will praise her. In fact, your paper is better.¡±
¡°I know.¡± Gungun sighs, ¡°What else can I do?¡±
Peeking at Gungun¡¯s expression, Tang Duo can¡¯t helpughing. Her son is so cute!
After finishing the paper, their next n is to enjoy the shadow y. As soon as they leave the workshop, Tang Duo¡¯s phone rings. She is excited when takes a look at her phone. But she pretends not to hear that...
¡°Tang Cao?¡± Lang Ruoxian asks.
¡°Yes!¡± Tang Duo puts her phone in her bag and says, ¡°He dared to hand up my phone. I won¡¯t answer it.¡±
Anyway, Tang Cao just wants to ask something about Diandian.
Lang Ruoxian raises his eyebrows. The family of four stroll on the ancient town¡¯s street. Gungun walks with Lulu on a leash. For fear that Lulu will frighten people, Gungun puts a cute chicken hat on its head, which sessfully attracts many girls to take photos.
When they finish shooting the dog, they find that the whole family are so good-looking. So they secretly take pictures of them. Tang Duo¡¯s family don¡¯t know that many photos of them have appeared on the micro blog.
Tang Cao finds them through these photos.
¡°Elder Sister! Why don¡¯t you answer my phone?¡± As soon as he sees Tang Duo, heins, ¡°Am I your most handsome and dearest younger brother?¡±
Tang Duo looks indifferent.
¡°Uncle!¡± Gungun asks him happily, ¡°Why are you here?¡±
Tang Cao says shamelessly, ¡°I miss Wuyou and you. So I decide toe and y with you!¡±
¡°No!¡± Tang Duo squints at him and says, ¡°It¡¯s our family¡¯s trip. We don¡¯t want you to bother us.¡±
Tang Cao doesn¡¯t hear it. He is looking around like a thief.
¡°What are you looking at, Uncle?¡± Gungun asks.
Tang Cao puts his arm around Gungun¡¯s shoulders and draws him aside. He asks, ¡°Gungun, where¡¯s Fang Diandian?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Gungun blinks, ¡°She might be with her ssmates.¡±
¡°ssmates...¡± Tang Cao¡¯s mood bes a little good. But the next moment, he hears Gungun saying, ¡°There is an uncle among the ssmates who seems to pursue her. He is very handsome!¡±
Tang Cao is shocked. He asks, ¡°Is he look better than me?¡±
¡°No.¡±
¡°...Do you know where Fang Diandian and her ssmates have gone?¡± Tang Cao feels himself a little nervous.
Gungun shakes his head, and then they see Chen Xiaopang running over from a distance.
¡°Do your legs belong to a rabbit?¡± Chen Xiaopang gasps and sits on a stone bench beside him, ¡°I couldn¡¯t see you after I stopped my car.¡±
Before his breathing bes stable, Tang Cao pulls him up suddenly.
¡°Let me go! Where are you going to take me?¡±
Gungun waves his little handkerchief and says, ¡°Uncle, Uncle Xiaopang, goodbye!¡±
¡°He looks so nervous. Why doesn¡¯t he admit that he likes her?¡± Tang Duo shakes her head, ¡°How can I have such a stupid younger brother?¡±
Chapter 351 Do I Like Her?
Chapter 351 Do I Like Her?
It¡¯s easy to find someone in the small ancient town. When Tang Cao finds Fang Diandian, she is talking with Chen Yan about whether they should draw a bridge or a house.
¡°Fang Diandian!¡±
Fang Diandian is scared by the shout.
¡°Tang Cao?¡± Fang Diandian shivers for a while and then turns her head, ¡°Xiaopang? Why are you here?¡±
¡°I¡¯m forced by this...¡± Chen Xiaopang says.
Tang Cao covers Chen Xiaopang¡¯s mouth and says, ¡°We have no ce to y. Chen Xiaopang is craving for fresh air outside. My mother also worries about my sister. So we decide toe to see her.¡±
Tang Cao talks nonsense sincerely, and then asks, ¡°What about you? Why are you here?¡±
¡°Ie to sketch!¡± Fang Diandian shows her brush.
Chen Xiaopang finally breaks away from him and scolds, ¡°Tang Cao, I f**k you!¡±
¡°You can do it as you wish!¡± Tang Cao says generously, ¡°If you don¡¯t do that, you¡¯ll ejacte ten minutes earlier.¡±
¡°Get out of here!¡±
Chen Yan observes Tang Cao and Chen Xiaopang secretly. He remembers that the fat one is Yanjing¡¯s famous yboy, who often makes headlines with various female stars.
The other pretty one is simr to the wife of the couple he has seen. Fang Diandian called him Tang Cao just now. He knows Tang Cao is the Second Young Master of Tang Family. So the couple he saw should be Miss Tang and her rich husband.
Chen Yan¡¯s family runs a supermarket chain and knows Fang Diandian¡¯s family. They are equal in social status. But the families of Tang Cao and Chen Xiaopang have higher status. Is Fang Diandian so familiar with Tang Family?
¡°Is this your friend?¡± Tang Cao asks pointing at Chen Yan with his chin.
Tang Caopletely shows his arrogant attitude as a yboy. Chen Yan nods smilingly, ¡°Nice to meet you. I¡¯m Diandian¡¯s senior.¡±
¡°You¡¯re her senior!¡± Chen Xiaopang finally understands that Tang Cao is jealous.
He never professes his love to her. Why is he jealous? Chen Xiaopangins in his heart.
¡°Are you friends of Diandian?¡± Chen Yan asks. Although he knows their identities, he can only pretend not to know.
Tang Cao pats Fang Diandian¡¯s shoulder with a fake smile and says, ¡°We are brothers!¡±
¡°...¡±
Chen Xiaopang thinks: who can take this fool away...
¡°Diandian, why not y with your friends?¡± Chen Yan suggests, ¡°I¡¯ll draw first.¡±
Fang Diandian is a little hesitated. At this time, Tang Cao shouts, ¡°We don¡¯t need you. We can y by ourselves. You¡¯d better stay here to draw! As a stupid person, you¡¯ll fail if you don¡¯t study hard.¡±
Take this fool away quickly! Chen Xiaopang thinks.
¡°Ha, ha. I¡¯m really sorry for my stupidity.¡± Fang Diandian sneers, and then pulls Chen Yan to sit down. She says, ¡°Don¡¯t care about them. Let¡¯s continue to draw.¡±
Chen Xiaopang doesn¡¯t want to talk with Tang Cao, the foolish man. He goes close to Fang Diandian to have a look and asks, ¡°Eh? Your pen name is Qingshan?¡±
¡°Yes. My senior is really famous.¡± Fang Diandian immediately says, ¡°His paintings are worth tens of thousands yuan.¡±
Chen Yan didn¡¯t expect that Chen Xiaopang, as a yboy, knows him. So he looks surprised. Chen Xiaopang smiles, ¡°One of my elders likes your paintings and buys one. I have an impression of it.¡±
¡°Well...¡± Chen Yan ponders and then says, ¡°I¡¯ll finish this paintingter. If you don¡¯t mind, you can take it back to your elder.¡±
Chen Xiaopang says excitedly, ¡°Really? Ha, ha! How can I do that?¡±
¡°That¡¯s not what you say on your face.¡± Fang Diandian gives him a stare.
¡°You¡¯re wee!¡± Chen Yan also smiles, ¡°You are Diandian¡¯s friend. It¡¯s just a little painting.¡±
When exchanging courtesies with Chen Yan, Chen Xiaopang feels his rear is kicked by someone.
¡°Why do you want the painting? Can you appreciate it?¡± Tang Cao asks with a very long face.
Chen Xiaopang doesn¡¯t want to talk with a fool. He turns his head and asks Fang Diandian, ¡°How many days will you stay here to paint?¡±
¡°We¡¯ll leave on Monday or Tuesday.¡± Fang Diandian begins to mix the color. She says, ¡°You two can go to y. It¡¯ll be dark when we finish.¡±
Seeing that, Chen Xiaopang says, ¡°OK. I¡¯ll find a restaurant to invite your ssmates to dinner tonight.¡±
¡°Please don¡¯t bother...¡± Chen Yan says quickly.
Chen Xiaopang interrupts him, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Since you send me your painting, I should invite you to dinner! I¡¯m Diandian¡¯s friend. You don¡¯t need to feel awkward. That¡¯s it. Let¡¯s contactter by WeChat!¡±
¡°OK. Go to y now!¡± Fang Diandian says, ¡°Remember not to disturb Sister Duo, or our brother-inw will blow up at you.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not like some idiot...¡± Chen Xiaopang casts a nce at Tang Cao. Then he waves his hand and walks away.
Tang Cao doesn¡¯t want to leave, but he can¡¯t stop Chen Xiaopang. Fang Diandian also looks down to draw and ignores him. After standing alone angrily for a few seconds, he has to chase Chen Xiaopang.
After he leaves, Chen Yan asks, ¡°Are they Young Masters of Chen Family and Tang Family?¡±
¡°Yes. Do also you know them?¡± Fang Diandian isn¡¯t surprised. After all, their families all in the business circle. Besides, Tang Cao and Chen Xiaopang often make headlines.
As expected, Chen Yan says, ¡°I have seen their photos on the Inte.¡±
¡°In fact, they are not as bad as news show on the Inte.¡± Fang Diandian can¡¯t help saying, ¡°Most of news on the Inte is fake.¡±
Chen Yan smiles, ¡°I didn¡¯t believe it before, but now I believe it.¡±
¡°Is that because Chen Xiaopang recognized you as Qingshan?¡± Fang Diandian asks jokingly.
¡°Of course not. Because I believe you.¡± Chen Yan looks at her and says, ¡°Since you are willing to make friends with them, they are certainly not bad people.¡±
Fang Diandian is stunned for a while. Then she instinctively avoids Chen Yan¡¯s eyes and stutters, ¡°Ha, ha... Let¡¯s draw now!¡±
Tang Duo sees from afar that her stupid brother leaves the girl. She twitches the corner of her mouth and says, ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s not care about him. He never strives for love. No one will marry him.¡±
¡°Let¡¯s go to the haunted house, Mom!¡± Gungun says.
¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Tang Duo looks at the time and then says, ¡°When wee out, we will go to float rivernterns on the riverbank.¡±
However, aftering out of the haunted house, they can only go back to the hostel, because Tang Duo and Gungun are frightened to cry. Lang Ruoxian hugs Tang Duo and Wuyou hugs Gungun.
¡°Wu, wu, wu... Wuyou, didn¡¯t you tell me the haunted house was not terrible?¡± Tang Duo says with lingering fear after washing her face.
Wuyou feelspunction. She apologizes, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry. I forgot you would be afraid.¡±
¡°Wu, wu!¡± Gungun begins to cry immediately, ¡°It¡¯s so terrible. A ghost without body scratched my feet all the time.¡±
Tang Duo nods in fear, ¡°Yes. It has no eyes. Only two holes are there.¡±
Putting his arms around her, Lang Ruoxian says, ¡°Hua, you know it¡¯s all fake.¡±
¡°I know!¡± Tang Duo pouts, ¡°But it still looks horrible.¡±
¡°Let¡¯s not float the rivernterns. I¡¯ll apany you to have a rest. We¡¯ll eat when you wake up.¡± Lang Ruoxian takes the opportunity to say. There is only one bedroom. Tonight is a good chance for them to sleep in the same bed.
Tang Duo immediately grabs his hand and says, ¡°Let¡¯s go to rest!¡±
¡°Wuyou...¡± Seeing his parents leaving, Gungun pitifully embraces Wuyou and says, ¡°How pitiful I am!¡±
¡°Woof, woof, woof!¡± Lulu also goes into the haunted house. However, maybe dogs fear different things like human beings. So Lulu doesn¡¯t have any reaction. But when Gungun was scared to cry, Lulu bit the head of a ghost without body.
Wuyou drags Gungun to go upstairs and says, ¡°I¡¯m here. Let¡¯s go to bed!¡±
At this time, in the office behind the haunted house, a man squats in the corner and cries, ¡°Wu, wu. Why the dog is allowed toe in? Why the little girl was so strong? She kicked me so painful... Wu, wu...¡±
Tang Cao catches up with Chen Xiaopang and wants to beat him up. But Chen Xiaopang chatters that Chen Yan is so young and promising, treating Diandian well and is a suitable match for Diandian...
¡°Bullshit!¡± Tang Cao shits his attention from hitting him. He stares at Chen Xiaopang and refutes, ¡°How can you say he is young and promising? Don¡¯t you know that many painters are liars? They just attract girls by their talent. But they will be disinterested soon after coaxing these girls into sleeping with them.¡±
Chen Xiaopang says, ¡°That¡¯s other people. I just thought of Chen Yan¡¯s background, which is really the right match for Diandian. Their parents also know each other. I guess they want to get connections through marriage.¡±
¡°How can they do that?¡± Tang Cao says madly, ¡°Fang Diandian hates getting connections through marriage so much. She is the only daughter of her family. They won¡¯t force her.¡±
Chen Xiaopang smiles, ¡°What if they love each other? It¡¯ll be a happy ending.¡±
¡°How can she like that kind of man? He¡¯s not as good-looking as me!¡± Tang Cao blurts out.
Chen Xiaopang instantly asks, ¡°Why do youpare yourself with him? You don¡¯t like Fang Diandian.¡±
¡°Who said I...¡± Tang Cao freezes at the moment. Does he like Fang Diandian?
¡°You¡¯re a fool.¡± Chen Xiaopang hits him on his chest and asks, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that you like her?¡±
Tang Cao thinks: No! I¡¯m not... I don¡¯t...
Then Tang Cao is out of his mind. Seeing that, Chen Xiaopang estimates they will live here tonight. He asks Lang Ruoxian secretly and checks in at the hotel next to Lang Ruoxian¡¯s family. During this period, Tang Cao keeps murmuring.
Then Chen Xiaopang finds akesiderge restaurant with a good environment. After that, Tang Cao sends Lang Ruoxian a message about his position and asks whether he wants toe. But Lang Ruoxian doesn¡¯t reply.
Now Tang Cao stops murmuring and sits on the swing in the yard alone in a daze.
¡°Well...¡± Chen Xiaopang lights a cigarette and sits across from him. He says, ¡°Have you thought it clear? To be honest, although Fang Diandian isn¡¯t so pretty...¡±
¡°Who is ugly?¡± Tang Cao instantly returns to his mind and says, ¡°Why do you think Fang Diandian is not pretty? She is much better than those stars and models! She has very big eyes, white skin and long eyshes. How lovely she is!¡±
¡°...Okay.¡± Chen Xiaopang sneers with his indifferent face.
Tang Cao rolls his eyes and then admits, ¡°Well... I seem to really like her.¡±
Chen Xiaopang ps his shoulder and says, ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯t realize you like her until you die!¡±
¡°Get out!¡± Tang Cao kicks him and says, ¡°I have already known that, Okay? I¡¯m just not sure.¡±
¡°What are you going to do when you realize it?¡±
¡°What to do?¡± Tang Cao says with a confident expression, ¡°I¡¯ll definitely tell her. I¡¯m such an excellent person. Fang Diandian must be very happy that I like her. If she dares not listen to me, I will ignore her!¡±
Chen Xiaopang thinks: this fool must be taken away by someone...
Chapter 352 Who Are You?
Chapter 352 Who Are You?
Tang Duo wakes up in Lang Ruoxian¡¯s arms. Lang Ruoxian opens his eyes as soon as she moves.
¡°Are you awake?¡± he asks.
Tang Duo finds herself hugging him with her arms and legs like an octopus. Then she blinks at him and sits up naturally. She yawns, ¡°I wake up because I¡¯m hungry. What time is it?¡±
¡°It¡¯s almost eight.¡± Lang Ruoxian curls the corner of his mouth and says, ¡°Wash your face. I¡¯ll tell Gungun and others to have dinner together.¡±
Lang Ruoxian goes to the yard and sees Wuyou and Gungun sitting on the porch. Each of them is eating a steamed stuffed bun. Even Lulu has one.
¡°Where did you get the buns?¡± Lang Ruoxian walks over and asks.
Wuyou points to the door and says, ¡°The shop diagonally opposite here sells steamed stuffed buns, which opens every night.¡±
¡°We were hungry and bought some buns first!¡± Gungun stands up and says, ¡°It¡¯s so delicious. How about buying more after Mom goes downstairs?¡±
Lang Ruoxian opens the gate, seeing the shop hanging some rednterns. Several customers are waiting for steamed stuffed buns.
¡°Put on your coats. We will go out for a meal.¡± He tells two little children. Gungun says yes and then pulls Wuyou back to their room. Lulu¡¯s bun is not finished yet. So it picks the bun up quickly and runs with the little masters.
Tang Duoes out at this time. She asks in bewilderment, ¡°What is in Lulu¡¯s mouth?¡±
¡°It¡¯s a steamed stuffed bun.¡± Lang Ruoxian touches her hands and asks, ¡°Are you cold?¡±
Tang Duo jumps twice and then says, ¡°No, I¡¯m not. Did Gungun go to buy it by himself?¡±
¡°The shop is just in the opposite side.¡± Lang Ruoxian leads her out.
Seeing the sign of shop, Tang Duo suddenly remembers, ¡°This is a famous shop on the Inte! It only opens at night every day. Let¡¯s buy some buns and put them in the fridge. Then we bring them back tomorrow.¡±
Of course, they don¡¯t want to eat steamed stuffed buns for dinner. The specialties of the ancient town are ck-bone chicken and silver fish. But only a few old restaurants can cook them well. It¡¯s toote for them to find a table. Lang Ruoxian ponders for a while. Then he takes out his phone to check the location Chen Xiaopang has sent to him before.
¡°You should tell us earlier. Let¡¯s go there now!¡± Tang Duo hurriedly pulls Lang Ruoxian to walk forward. The restaurant is still a distance from here. They see that everyone taking antern walks on the way. So Tang Duo buys antern for each of them. Lulu also gets one.
¡°We¡¯ll float rivernterns after eating!¡±
Lang Ruoxian nods. He should have wanted to say that they can buynterns after eating so that they don¡¯t need to take it all the time. However, he gives up his thought when seeing the excited faces of Tang Duo and kids. Even Lulu is carrying its ownntern.
¡°Brother Xiaopang, do you really know Fei Shan? Can you get his autograph for us?¡± Lu Ling looks shyly at Chen Xiaopang.
Fang Diandian shows the whites of her eyes. At the beginning, Lu Ling calls him Mr. Chen. But before finishing the meal, she has quickly changed to call him Brother Xiaopang...
¡°It¡¯s easy to get his signature. I¡¯ll take you to dinner with him!¡± Chen Xiaopang sways his legs and says, ¡°You can see whoever you want. It¡¯s nothing!¡±
Another two female students also know the identities of Chen Xiaopang and Tang Cao. Unlike Lu Ling, girls dare not talk to them at all. Chen Yan and the other two men don¡¯t look so excited. They clink sses with others sometimes. While Fang Diandian just eats and seldom talks.
But the strange thing is that Tang Cao¡¯s face is by turns angry andughing. At this time, seeing Lu Ling almost puts her body on Chen Xiaopang, girls feel a little ashamed but dare not pull her back.
¡°Senior Lu.¡± Fang Diandian ps the chopsticks on the table and asks, ¡°Are you cold?¡±
Now Lu ling is in her glory that she can attract the rich second generation of Yanjing. She is shocked as she hears the question.
¡°What¡¯s...? What¡¯s wrong?¡±
Fang Diandian casts a nce at Chen Xiaopang and says, ¡°Sit properly if you¡¯re not cold.¡±
¡°Hey, hey!¡± Chen Xiaopang stretches out his hands and says, ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything.¡±
Lu Ling doesn¡¯t know what Chen Xiaopang means, but she feels that Fang Diandian is mocking her. So her face turns dark.
¡°Look at you, Diandian!¡± She purposely points at Chen Yan with a smile and says, ¡°You have Chen Yan. Don¡¯t stare at other men!¡±
¡°Bullshit!¡± Before Fang Diandian speaks, Tang Cao has said angrily, ¡°Are you blind or are you eating shit?¡±
Lu Ling is stunned. She can¡¯t understand why the Childe Tang is so mad.
¡°Girl, you have the chance to sit at table here because of Diandian. How can you shame her?¡± Chen Xiaopang smiles, ¡°Without Diandian, such a woman like you can¡¯t even be my housemaid.¡±
Lu Ling¡¯s face turns pale. She has a well-off family and is popr in school. No one, especially men, med her like that before.
¡°Lu Ling, that¡¯s how Second Childe Tang and his friend speak. You¡¯d better get used to it.¡± Seeing other ssmates are petrified, Chen Yan has to say, ¡°Besides, if you continue talking nonsense, I will tell Professor Liu not to let you join the activities of the study group when we go back.¡±
Tang Cao looks at Chen Yan friendly. But he nces at Lu Ling coldly when he sees Fang Diandian¡¯s dark face.
¡°Look at your shameless behavior, do you think we are like the stupid boys in your school? Do you want to y with us? Okay. Xiaopang, do you want to check her now?¡± Tang Cao says.
Chen Xiaopang picks his teeth, ¡°I can bear it today. Take off!¡±
¡°What... What?¡± Lu Ling looks frightened and sits close to the other two girls.
The two girls look at Chen Yan for help. Chen Yan shakes his head at them. They can¡¯t realize what he means. So they dare not speak or move.
¡°Don¡¯t you want to attract me?¡± Chen Xiaopang burps, ¡°Then take off your clothes and let me check you. I don¡¯t like your face. But if your figure is fine, I¡¯ll consider taking you to y tonight.¡±
Lu Ling cries and feels that she has been humiliated. On an impulse she blurts out, ¡°How can you say that? Are you still a man? Shame on you!¡±
¡°Ha...¡± Tang Cao sneers, ¡°Didn¡¯t you attract him? This is how people in our circle y. If you can¡¯t ept it, why did you do that?¡±
Chen Xiaopang ps the ss on the table and says, ¡°Do you know how many people are willing to take off to let me see? But they have no chance. Come on, why do you cry as if I bully you? I¡¯m not interested in you and you don¡¯t need to take off. How dare you attract me with your unattractive body?¡±
¡°Ah, ah, ah!¡± Lu Ling can¡¯t stand it. She suddenly stands up and looks at Fang Diandian, ¡°Fang Diandian! Is that you? Did you deliberately call them to humiliate me?¡±
Then she res at Chen Xiaopang, ¡°You stand by her because you want to sleep with her, right? Does she have a better figure than me? She...¡±
Suddenly, Lu Ling slumps to the ground. She covers her face and looks at Tang Cao in horror.
¡°Oh my god!¡± Chen Xiaopang jumps up and shouts, ¡°You stupid woman! What are you talking about? Do you want to frame me?¡±
Tang Cao¡¯s beautiful eyes are as cold as ice. He looks coldly at Lu Ling who is lying on the ground and asks, ¡°Who are you? How dare you shout at her?¡±
¡°Tang Cao...¡± Fang Diandian pulls Tang Cao¡¯s sleeve and says, ¡°Forget it. You¡¯ve pped her face...¡±
¡°Are you stupid?¡± Tang Cao turns to stare at her and asks, ¡°Does this woman bully you at school?¡±
Fang Diandian feels happy in her heart now and re-runs in her mind what Tang Cao just said. She even doesn¡¯t mind that Tang Cao said she was stupid. She smiles, ¡°Of course not. She dare not bully me.¡±
¡°You tell me!¡± Tang Cao looks at Chen Yan.
Chen Yan sighs. After observing all night, he finally makes sure. Now he smiles wryly in his heart but looks calm in his face. He nods, ¡°Fang Diandian didn¡¯t lie to you. Lu Ling doesn¡¯t bully her at school and just gossips behind her. Mr. Tang must often see this kind of woman. For the sake of Fang Diandian, please let her go today!¡±
Chen Xiaopang gives Chen Yan a favorable look. It¡¯s obvious that Chen Yan has found out that Tang Cao likes Fang Diandian. So he changes the way he calls Fang Diandian.
¡°Don¡¯t y with such a fool any more.¡± Tang Cao roars at Fang Diandian fiercely.
At this time, the door of the private room opens. Tang Duo is shocked when stepping in and seeing them. Then she smiles, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±
¡°Elder Sister, you areing!¡± Chen Xiaopang trots over, ¡°Please sit down. Waiter! Give us the menu.¡±
Chen Yan asks two other female ssmates to help Lu Ling up, and then says to Fang Diandian, ¡°Since your friends are here, we will go back first.¡±
¡°Senior...¡± Fang Diandian feels embarrassed about the meal today.
¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Chen Yan smiles and takes a look at Lu Ling. Then he says, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. Enjoy your food!¡±
He nods to Tang Duo and other people. And then he goes away with his ssmates.
¡°What just happened?¡± Tang Duo asks curiously after sitting down.
Chen Xiaopang is about to speak. But Tang Cao rudely interrupts him, ¡°Where¡¯s the waiter? Why doesn¡¯t the waitere? Clear up the table and serve again.¡±
¡°Uncle, why is your face so red?¡± Gungun stares at Tang Cao and asks.
Lulu barks, ¡°Woof! Woof!¡±
¡°... I... I don¡¯t.¡± Tang Cao touches his face nervously. He exins, ¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯m hot. The heating here is too hot.¡±
Chen Xiaopang rolls his eyes at him. They order dishes again after the waiteres in and cleans up the table. After the dishes are put on the table, Chen Xiaopang almost finishes saying. He doesn¡¯t tell them all because two little kids are here.
¡°Elder Sister, do you think she is stupid?¡± Tang Caoins, ¡°Fang Diandian even ys with that kind of people. She must be bullied at school.¡±
Fang Diandian says, ¡°I¡¯ve said that she didn¡¯t bully me and just gossiped behind me. Today, she must get provoked by you so that she...¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t gossiping behind you a bullying behavior?¡± Tang Cao stares at her, ¡°Do you think only abuses are bullying behaviors?¡±
¡°Ah, I¡¯m tired to talk with you.¡± Fang Diandian rolls her eyes and picks up chopsticks to eat again.
Tang Cao looks at her in disappointment, as if she is frivolous quibbling. He says, ¡°I do this for your own good. Why don¡¯t you thank me? You ungrateful brat!¡±
¡°...Thank you!¡± Fang Diandian sneers, ¡°Don¡¯t be nice to me. I¡¯m fine.¡±
¡°Elder Sister, look at her!¡± Tang Cao feels he is hurt by Fang Diandian andins to Tang Duo.
Tang Duo is happily waiting for Lang Ruoxian to feed her fish. She nces at Tang Cao and says, ¡°Look at you! Diandian is right. Don¡¯t be nice to her. Otherwise you will me her ungratefulness.¡±
¡°Dude...¡± Chen Xiaopang pats Tang Cao on the shoulder and says, ¡°Eat first. I¡¯ll show you somethingter.¡±
Chapter 353 Hey, Hey, Hey
Chapter 353 Hey, Hey, Hey
Tang Duo has been eager to float rivernterns long time ago. She can¡¯t wait to leave excitedly as soon as she finishes eating.
¡°I¡¯m afraid I will not go.¡± Fang Diandian says goodbye to them at the gate of the restaurant.
Tang Cao is not happy again. He asks, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go with us? Floating rivernterns here is very effective. You don¡¯t even have a boyfriend now. Why not pray to have more pursuers?¡±
¡°Because I prayed yesterday.¡± Fang Diandian rolls her eyes at him and says, ¡°If I pray many times, Bodhisattva will feel annoyed.¡±
¡°You... You¡¯ve prayed?¡± Tang Cao stammers, ¡°What did you pray? Did you really pray for more pursuers?¡±
Fang Diandian nods her head fiercely, ¡°Almost! You also suggested me like that just now, didn¡¯t you?¡±
¡°I mean...¡± Tang Cao is like a cat that is stepped on its tail. Heins, ¡°You never listen to me. Why do you listen to this time?¡±
Fang Diandian shakes her head, ¡°What do you want? You always chatter interminably like an olddy. Tang Cao, do you have an early menopause?¡±
Tang Cao is so mad and still wants to refute. But Fang Diandian has waved her hand and gone away with Tang Duo. Looking at her happy figure, Tang Cao¡¯s face turns dark slowly.
¡°Elder Sister, let¡¯s float rivernterns!¡± Chen Xiaopang says and buys antern from somewhere. He ns to pray to be energetic after sleeping with two women.
Tang Cao grabs him, ¡°Why do you float rivernterns? It¡¯s a superstition. Bodhisattva won¡¯t bless a beast like you.¡±
¡°F**k, Tang Cao, let me go! Where are you taking me? No! Police...¡±
Tang Cao puts his arm on Chen Xiaopang¡¯s throat and drags him away.
¡°Why is my uncle angry?¡± Gungun doesn¡¯t understand.
Tang Duo touches her son¡¯s head and says, ¡°Ignore him. Let¡¯s go to float rivernterns.¡±
She seems to have a deep obsession with floating rivernterns. Lang Ruoxian supports her all the time. When writing on thenterns by the river, he also writes a sentence seriously. Then they makenterns float on the river.
¡°Wuyou, you¡¯d better dress like that next time!¡± Gungun points to the girl who dresses Han-style clothes not far away. Then he says, ¡°She¡¯s good-looking.¡±
Tang Duo sees that there are many young girls in Han-style or ancient clothes and photo studios are taking pictures for these girls. This kind of physical scene is much lively than the background cloth in the studio. Behind them, different shapes of festiventerns are floating on the river. At the end of fireworks and lotusnterns, mountains seem to smile in the distance.
¡°Lang Ruoxian!¡± Tang Duo can¡¯t help throwing herself on him and sighs, ¡°How handsome you are!¡±
Lang Ruoxian hug her in his arms. She is also the most beautiful woman in his eyes. The atmosphere now is really romantic. He stares at Tang Duo smilingly and asks, ¡°Have you made a decision?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Tang Duo naturally knows what he means. She says, ¡°You like me so much and we have three children. Besides, you are so good-looking and rich. So I will continue to be your wife! You are right. Even if I can never remember the previous years, you will help me create more memories about us in the future.¡±
She has no reason to be indifferent to such a man. Since she loves him, she will let him stay with her.
¡°Hua...¡± Lang Ruoxian embraces her tightly and says, ¡°Thank you.¡±
His voice is gravelly, but drowns out the sounds of fireworks around them.
¡°Well, it really happened that I could only hear your voice in the world!¡± Tang Duo praises herself, ¡°It¡¯s real that you are my true love.¡±
Lang Ruoxianughs, ¡°Well, my true love. Shall we go back?¡±
¡°But I¡¯m not sleepy.¡± Tang Duo looks at her watch and says, ¡°I¡¯ve fallen asleep in the afternoon.¡±
The man¡¯s eyes suddenly be deep, with only her silhouette inside. He says, ¡°We can do something else.¡±
¡°...¡± Why does she feel so exciting?
After thinking for a moment, Tang Duo says frankly, ¡°OK! Let¡¯s go back.¡±
¡°It seems that Lulu¡¯sntern has sunk.¡± Gungun always pays attention to the festiventerns. Gungun touches the dog¡¯s head tofort it, ¡°You must pray to eat more snacks every day. So the Bodhisattva refuses you.¡±
¡°Woof...¡± Lulu howls.
At the same time, thentern with a few dog¡¯s paw prints on it finally sinks to the bottom of the river.
¡°Gungun! Wuyou! We¡¯ll go back.¡± Tang Duo calls them.
Gungun looks at hisntern and asks, ¡°Mom, what if ournterns sink after we leave?¡±
¡°It will sink sooner orter even if you are here.¡± Tang Duo tells him, ¡°All thenterns will sink atst, but Bodhisattva has heard our wish.¡±
Gungun ponders for a while and feels the characters he wrote on hisntern are too small. He is afraid that the Bodhisattva can¡¯t see them.
¡°The Bodhisattva does not look with eyes, but with his heart.¡± Tang Duo squats down and looks at her son. She says, ¡°Gungun, you should remain true to your original aspiration. One day your wish wille true.¡±
Gungun looks at Wuyou who nods her head.
¡°Okay! I see. Let¡¯s go back!¡±
Lulu seems to think that only its ownntern sinks. So it refuses to leave when passing by the stall selling rivernterns. So Tang Duo buys a new one for Lulu and hangs it on dog¡¯s body.
Lulu finally runs forward happily with its four limbs. Gungun follows it and asks it to run less slowly.
¡°Good night, Mom!¡± Wuyou says. She grabs Gungun to go to the second floor as soon as she enters the yard.
Tang Duo wanted to follow them and made them take a bath and go to bed. But Wuyou says, ¡°Mom, you¡¯d better apany Dad! He has a strong androgen smell in his body.¡±
¡°...¡±
What the hell? What¡¯s the smell?
Tang Duo is shocked seeing two little kids and a dog going to their room. She turns to ask Lang Ruoxian, ¡°Did I just misheard?¡±
¡°You know Wuyou¡¯s nose is sensitive.¡± Lang Ruoxian is not embarrassed to be seen through by his daughter. He says, ¡°Since she has reminded you, we should go back to our room quickly.¡±
Tang Duo has a bad premonition, which finally bes true when she is hugged by him and sleeps with him. Then he holds her to take a bath. Tang Duo finally realizes that a man who has suppressed sensual passion for a year is so crazy.
¡°I¡¯m sleepy.¡± She says seriously.
Lang Ruoxian holds her out of the bathroom, and hugs her again as soon as she lies in the bed. Tang Duo feels him so sly. He is clear about the sensitive parts of her body and even knows her body better than herself.
When Tang Duo is allowed to sleep, she casts a nce at the clock on the wall. It has been five o¡¯clock in the morning!
¡°Don¡¯t ask me to eat. I¡¯ll sleep until I wake up naturally.¡± She kicks Lang Ruoxian a few times and closes her eyes to sleep deeply. When she wakes up, the clock on the wall shows it gets to after 1 p.m...
Tang Duo kneads her waist and gets out of bed, feeling that her legs are so numb.
¡°Is Mom awake?¡±
¡°We¡¯d better not enter into the room. Dad will be angry if we wake Mom up by noise.¡±
¡°Woof...¡±
¡°Lulu, don¡¯t bark, or you will be stewed into a dog pot.¡±
While brushing her teeth, Tang Duo happily hears Gungun¡¯s muttering outside. After cleaning her up, she opens the door and goes out.
¡°Mom?¡± As soon as Gungun sees hering out, he immediately shouts out, ¡°Dad! Mom is awake.¡±
Lang Ruoxianes in from the outside with his mobile phone. He looks at Tang Duo with extremely hot eyes. Tang Duo is not shy at all. She raises her hand and says hello to him. Then she asks, ¡°I¡¯m starving. Have you eaten yet?¡±
¡°We had rice balls this morning.¡± Gungun shouts, ¡°The rice balls here are so big and there are so many fillings in them!¡±
Lang Ruoxian touches her hands to make sure she is warm, and then says, ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten. I want to wait for you to eat together.¡±
¡°Then let¡¯s go to eat quickly!¡± Tang Duo puts on her coat and says, ¡°We can y for a bit after eating and go home before six o¡¯clock.¡±
Today they go to another small restaurant. Tang Duo begins to think of her younger brother after she orders dishes and eats for a while.
¡°Where¡¯s Tang Cao?¡±
¡°Uncle went back at noon.¡± Gungun says, ¡°He seems to be in a hurry.¡±
Tang Duo frowns, ¡°Didn¡¯t he stay with Diandian?¡±
Gungun shakes his head. He doesn¡¯t know.
¡°No.¡± Lang Ruoxian blows to cool the fish soup for Tang Duo and says, ¡°Fang Diandian and her ssmates go to sketch outside the ancient town today.¡±
¡°This guy...¡± Tang Duo murmurs. Knowing that Tang Cao is still alive, she stops worrying about him.
After dinner, the family go to visit another two scenic spots. Then it is getting darker. But they don¡¯t return until the shop selling steamed stuffed buns opens and they buy some buns there. When they arrive home, it¡¯s just in time to have dinner. Tang Duo isn¡¯t hungry. So she hugs the twins and ys with them.
¡°Mom, hasn¡¯t Tang Caoe back?¡±
Bai Susu asks questioningly, ¡°Is he back? I thought he yed happily so that he stayed there. By the way, why did he suddenly go to find you yesterday?¡±
¡°He didn¡¯te for us.¡± Tang Duo smiles meaningfully. Then she tells her mother the story about Fang Diandian.
Bai Susu looks gratified, ¡°He finally understands it.¡±
¡°Mom, you think so well.¡± Tang Duo pouts, ¡°In my view, it will be a long process!¡±
Tang Cao and Chen Xiaopang are in a private room of a clubhouse now. Chen Xiaopang is ying PUBG with others in his phone. Tang Cao also holds his phone, but he is reading a novel.
¡°Are you sure women will like the story?¡± Tang Cao tries not to spit himself out. He just now read a novel called The Pregnant Substitute Bride Runs Away, which makes him disgusted by its hero and heroine.
¡°I don¡¯t believe Fang Diandian will like this setting.¡± Tang Cao throws his phone away and seizes Chen Xiaopang by the throat. He asks, ¡°Do you deliberately frame me?¡±
Chen Xiaopang is killed in the game. After he and his teammates scold each other for a while, he puts down his phone and asks in reply, ¡°How do you know Diandian doesn¡¯t like it? How many times have you been in love?¡±
¡°...Never.¡±
¡°That¡¯s it!¡± Chen Xiaopang says proudly, ¡°You don¡¯t know what girls like at all. You even just knew that you like her, which shows you are so obtuse.¡±
Tang Cao shrinks himself to the corner and asks, ¡°But it¡¯s too theatrical that you let me chase Fang Diandian like the hero in the novel.¡±
Should he learn from those presidents in the novel to find a woman and then take her to provoke Fang Diandian?
¡°Look, this is the woman I like. We are going to get married.¡±
¡°I have never loved you. I treat you well just because you look like her.¡±
¡°Since you left, I found that my world can¡¯t live without you. Ah!¡±
Tang Cao retches. He is so disgusted to think about these lines. He will never learn that.
¡°...Is that the case in those books?¡± Chen Xiaopang is also surprised.
¡°God, you never read them. How dare you let me learn it?¡±
Chapter 354 Is She…Pregnant?
Chapter 354 Is She...Pregnant?
They have a fight and then stretch out on the sofa.
¡°Well...¡± Chen Xiaopang moves a little and asks, ¡°Do you really like Diandian and want to marry her?¡±
¡°Nonsense!¡± Tang Cao scoffs, ¡°Do you think I am like you? You are just a stallion.¡±
Chen Xiaopang tuts, ¡°You don¡¯t understand that being a stallion is as happy as a fairy! But I don¡¯t joke with you. We are so familiar with Diandian. If you don¡¯t really like her, don¡¯t express your love to her.¡±
¡°Otherwise, if you regret to like her, I, your sister and mother will beat you to death.¡±
Tang Cao continues to scoffs him, ¡°Do you think I am like you? I¡¯m going to marry Fang Diandian.¡±
¡°That¡¯s great, buddy!¡± Chen Xiaopang pats Tang Cao on the shoulder and says, ¡°In my view, you don¡¯t need to make any ns. You can ask Fang Diandian straightly if she wants to marry you.¡±
¡°Ha! I won¡¯t listen to you anymore.¡± Tang Cao sneers, ¡°You haven¡¯t been in love, either. Besides, why should I profess my love first? Fang Diandian will be happy when she knows I like her, right? I¡¯ll wait for her to express her love to me.¡±
Chen Xiaopang looks at him as if he sees a fool.
¡°Why do you look at me like that?¡± Tang Cao says with a positive face, ¡°Let¡¯s see. Fang Diandian must jump up happily if she knows I like her. We don¡¯t need to express our love to each other at all!¡±
Chen Xiaopang picks up his mobile phone.
¡°What are you going to do?¡±
¡°Since you can handle it, I¡¯ll continue to yputer games.¡±
Anyway, you will cry in the end, Chen Xiaopang thinks.
¡°Should I take the contraceptive drugs?¡± Tang Duo asks after taking a bath, ¡°Yesterday is not a safe period.¡±
Lang Ruoxian dries her hair and says, ¡°No. I was ligated.¡±
¡°...When did you do that?¡± Tang Duo is shocked.
¡°At the end ofst year.¡± Lang Ruoxian lets her sit down and says, ¡°We have four children. It¡¯s enough.¡±
Tang Duo looks at him with aplicated expression. She says, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I refuse to be with you? At that time, you will...¡±
¡°It won¡¯t happen.¡± Lang Ruoxian stares at her and says, ¡°You can only be with me.¡±
Look! He bes insane again. Tang Duo sometimes feels that if she doesn¡¯t promise Lang Ruoxian, something bad will happen. She has a strong desire for survival.
At the end of the month, Hua Yan gets married. Local TV station reports it extensively. Hua Zhong calls Tang Duo in advance.
¡°I won¡¯t send you invitations. Your family won¡¯te anyway.¡±
It¡¯s true. Tang Duo doesn¡¯t care whether Hua Yan gets married or not. She just wants to know the attitude of Hua Family towards Tang Ming. So she asks, ¡°Does your younger sister return to live in my eldest uncle¡¯s house?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Hua Zhong smiles, ¡°You reminded me that Tang Ming had a woman outside.¡±
Tang Duo says, ¡°Oh. If he married that woman, he would have a son in the future.¡±
¡°Hua Family won¡¯t let that happen.¡± Hua Yan tells her frankly, ¡°You will knowter.¡±
After hanging up the phone, Tang Duo raises her eyebrows towards Bai Susu and says, ¡°It¡¯s just like what Ruoxian said. We don¡¯t need to take actions.¡±
¡°Are you and Ruoxian together again?¡± Bai Susu asks. She finds that the atmosphere between them is different these days.
¡°Yes.¡± Tang Duo nods, ¡°Don¡¯t you like it?¡±
Bai Susu hugs her, ¡°I¡¯m very happy. Now you get your true love. Only Tang Cao doesn¡¯t get married. I will have no wishes when he marries Diandian.¡±
¡°They¡¯re still young. Don¡¯t be urgent.¡± Tang Duo doesn¡¯t think her foolish younger brother will get married soon.
Bai Susu¡¯s phone rings. It¡¯s the hospital that asks Tang Yao to check again.
¡°What happened to Dad?¡± Tang Duo is stunned. The whole family had a physical examination a few days ago. Does Tang Yao¡¯s body have any problems?
Bai Susu hangs up the phone and says, ¡°The doctor said he was fine, but he needs to have another blood test.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll apany Dad.¡± Tang Duo looks at her watch and says, ¡°We¡¯ll go now. If everything goes on well, we will pick up Gungun and Wuyou from school when wee back.¡±
Tang Yao is still having afternoon tea with his friends. Tang Duo contacts him and then picks him up in the restaurant.
¡°My dear daughter, do I have any serious disease...¡± Knowing that he is going to check again, Tang Yao is so nervous and asks her all the way.
Tang Duoforts him all the time. When they arrive at the hospital, the doctor says that it¡¯s not a big deal. There is just a little problem in the liver examination, which should be checked again. But the doctor¡¯s words don¡¯t relieve Tang Yao. After his blood sample is sent to theboratory quickly, the father and daughter wait on the terrace outside.
¡°That girl looks familiar!¡± Tang Yao suddenly looks at the elevator and says.
Tang Duo looks there and says in surprise, ¡°It¡¯s Ning Lingshan.¡±
Ning Lingshan looks ill. She is walking toward the department of gynecology with her pale face.
¡°Dad, stay here to wait me. I¡¯ll go to see her.¡±
¡°Okay!¡±
Tang Duo isn¡¯t curious. But she remembers that Fang Diandian said that Ning Lingshan looked terrible when she asked her who gave her the bag. Ning Lingshan goes to the office of the director of department of gynecology. A few minutester, a nurse apanies her to the Color Doppler Ultrasound Room nearby.
Another few minutester, Ning Lingshan goes out so happily. Tang Duo hides behind the pir and sees that she has a piece of paper in her hand. Although Tang Duo can¡¯t read its characters clearly, she is sure it¡¯s a picture of four-dimensional color Doppler ultrasound.
¡°God...¡± An idea shes into her mind.
Is Ning Lingshan pregnant?
When Ning Lingshanes out of the doctor¡¯s office again, she has a bigger smile in her face. After her leaving, Tang Duo stops the nurse who apanied Ning Lingshan just now.
¡°Nurse, is my friend still in there?¡±
¡°Who is your friend?¡± The nurse asks. She thinks Tang Duo is a star as she sees such a beautiful woman.
Tang Duo smiles, ¡°Ning Lingshan. I came with her and made a phone call just now. But now I can¡¯t find her.¡±
¡°I know her!¡± The nurse points to the exit and says, ¡°She¡¯s gone.¡±
¡°She¡¯s gone? Is she all right?¡±
¡°Yes. She is fine. But she¡¯s a little thin, which is bad for her fetus. You should advise her to eat more.¡±
Tang Duo thanks her. But her face changes as soon as she turns around.
When she goes home, she doesn¡¯t tell them about it. But she tells Lang Ruoxian in the evening.
¡°Go to find out how long has she been pregnant and who is the father.¡±
Seeing her solemn look, Lang Ruoxian frowns, ¡°Do you doubt that the child¡¯s father is Tang Cao?¡±
¡°It seems to be impossible.¡± Tang Duo is also confused, ¡°But it¡¯s so coincident that she is pregnant after two monthster.¡±
The couple keep silent for a few seconds. Tang Duo thinks of something and asks him, ¡°Is it possible that men are too drunk to remember sleeping with women?¡±
¡°People¡¯s constitution is different, but I know it will happen to some persons.¡± Lang Ruoxian says. Seeing Tang Duo looks more worried, he hugs andforts her, ¡°But Tang Cao said that they all wore clothes when waking up in the hotel that night.¡±
Tang Duo thinks it is a conspiracy. She asks, ¡°Did Ning Lingshan dress Tang Cao in the end?¡±
¡°It¡¯s impossible in theory.¡± Lang Ruoxian exins to her, ¡°The weight of a man¡¯s body is very heavy when he is drunk. ording to the heights of her and Tang Cao, it¡¯s very difficult for her to wear pants for him. But...¡±
¡°But what?¡± Tang Duo asks nervously.
¡°If she has nned it from the beginning to the end, she doesn¡¯t have to take off his pants to...¡± Lang Ruoxian pauses for a while and then says, ¡°Or she has some helpers.¡±
Tang Duo covers her mouth. It¡¯ll be terrible if Lang Ruoxian is right.
¡°But... Is she crazy? Why did she do that?¡±
Lang Ruoxian pats her and says, ¡°It¡¯s not the time to be anxious. We just assume it. Maybe she suddenly has a boyfriend and they have a child. I¡¯ll ask Shu Sheng to check it.¡±
A few dayster, however, Shu Sheng finds out that Ning Lingshan has no boyfriend and she even has no male friend in the past two months.
¡°That is to say, the only man she contacts is Tang Cao. They spent a night in the hotel.¡± Tang Duo says. She has been worried for a long time. But now she is not so nervous when she knows the result.
Lang Ruoxian says, ¡°There is at least half the possibility that the child belongs to Tang Cao.¡±
¡°Does she want to marry Tang Cao? Does she like Tang Cao?¡±
Tang Duo remembers how Ning Lingshan looked at Tang Cao. But she doesn¡¯t find there is something strange or love in Ning Lingshan¡¯s eyes...
¡°Maybe we misjudged her at the beginning.¡± Lang Ruoxian says, ¡°After being rescued by Tang Cao and Xiaopang, she might has begun to n it.¡±
Marrying into a rich family is her only chance to change her fate and to turn from sparrows to phoenixes.
¡°She also knows that Tang Cao doesn¡¯t like her, so she keeps looking for opportunities.¡± Lang Ruoxian continues to analyze, ¡°After all, she has little chance to drink with Tang Cao and get drunk.¡±
Suddenly, Tang Duo says happily, ¡°Fortunately, Tang Cao finally knows that he likes Fang Diandian. Otherwise, if he is really the father of Ning Lingshan¡¯s child, he might marry that woman.¡±
Marriage without love is doomed to be tragic. Tang Duo can¡¯t ept the fact that her younger brother¡¯s life is like that.
¡°What can we do now?¡± She looks at Lang Ruoxian pitifully.
Lang Ruoxian touches her face and says, ¡°Let¡¯s ask Tang Cao first. After all, it¡¯s his business.¡±
¡°Do you want to talk with me now?¡± Tang Cao asks. He is waiting for Fang Diandian at the gate of her school. He waited for many days but Fang Diandian never found him. He can¡¯t wait any more. Today is the weekend when Fang Diandian will go home, so he ns to encounter her at the school gate.
But Tang Duo asks him to go home immediately.
¡°What¡¯s the matter? I¡¯m picking up Fang Diandian!¡±
In the end, Tang Duo allows him to go home as soon as he sends Fang Diandian home. When Tang Cao hears it, he understands his sister must have something important to tell him. So he gives up his love and turns around to drive home.
As Fang Diandianes out of the school, she sees the back of Tang Cao¡¯s car.
¡°It¡¯s strange... Why did hee here?¡± Fang Diandian is curious in her heart. When she is going to ask Tang Cao in WeChat, someone behind her is calling her.
Fang Diandian turns her head to have a look.
¡°Lingshan?¡±
Ning Lingshan stands a few steps away and smiles at her. Fang Diandian walks close to her and asks, ¡°Why do you stand at the gate of our school?¡±
¡°Ie to see you!¡± Ning Lingshan smiles, ¡°Well... Do you have time now?¡±
¡°Yes. I¡¯m on my way home! I¡¯m free now.¡± Fang Diandian observes her for a while and says, ¡°You seem to be thin and your face is pale. Are you sick?¡±
Chapter 355 Tang Cao is Scared to be Silly
Chapter 355 Tang Cao is Scared to be Silly
Tang Cao runs home hurriedly. He shouts as soon as he enters the house, ¡°Sister! What¡¯s the matter? Are you going to divorce my brother-inw?¡±
¡°...Why? Do you really want us to divorce?¡± Tang Duo walks out of the kitchen and rolls her eyes toward him, ¡°If you have guts, you can say that when Lang Ruoxian is at home.¡±
¡°I can¡¯t do so.¡± Tang Cao shamelessly leans in, ¡°How can I offend Brother Ruoxian who grasps the economic lifeline?¡±
Tang Duoughs at him, ¡°You are just loquacious! After hearing what I say, I will see whether you will still be loquacious.¡±
¡°Then you go ahead!¡± Tang Cao slumps on the sofa.
Tang Duo kicks him, ¡°Follow me to go upstairs.¡±
¡°What is it on earth?¡± Tang Cao is even more curious, ¡°And you hide it from Mom and them.¡±
Tang Duo ignores him. They go to the baby¡¯s room to see the sleeping twins first, and then they go to the balcony on the second floor.
¡°Tang Cao...¡± Her voice lets Tang Cao quiver.
¡°Sister, please speak quickly. Stop beating about the bush.¡±
Tang Duo says, ¡°Ning Lingshan is pregnant. Do you know?¡±
¡°What?¡± Tang Cao is stunned, and then he asks with a surprised expression, ¡°It is not a big deal that she is pregnant, but when did she have a boyfriend...¡±
Seeing that he has not yet understood the situation, Tang Duo tells him directly that Ning Lingshan had no boyfriend. The only man she contacted in the past two months is Tang Cao.
¡°...Sister, what do you mean?¡± Tang Cao finally finds out something is wrong. The pupils grow bigger and bigger, and his eyeballs almost fly out, ¡°Do you suspect that the baby is mine?¡±
Tang Duo gives him an expression that he finally understands.
¡°How can it be possible?¡± Tang Cao jumps a few times like a startled rabbit, ¡°I said that we were all drunk that day at the hotel and nothing happened. When we woke up in the morning, our clothes were neatly put on. And when I woke up, I still slept on the carpet.¡±
¡°Are you sure that you remember what happened when you were drunk?¡±
Tang Cao is speechless.
¡°I should... Should remember...¡± He is somewhat unsure.
When Tong Yue yed with them before, he dealt with the aftermath of drunkenness each time and threw Tang Cao and Chen Xiaopang into the hotel. The two would snore loudly in their sleep through the night. Later, in the years when Tang Duo disappeared, Tang Cao seldom drank, let alone got drunk.
After Tang Duo came back, he and Chen Xiaopang began to live a dissolute and free life again. Tong Yue basically did not y with them because he had Su Tian. Both of them were more restrained and would not get too drunk like dead dogs. There was always one person who was soberer and dealt with the aftermath. Of course, it was usually Tang Cao.
¡°I¡¯ll ask Tong Yue.¡± Tang Cao is in a cold sweat and calls Tong Yue immediately.
When he asks what his reaction was when he was drunk, Tong Yue says tly.
¡°Sleep. You are much cuter at that time than when you are awake.¡±
Tang Cao says, ¡°...Had I done something else? Then when I woke up from alcohol and forgot?¡±
¡°No.¡± Tong Yue says slowly, ¡°But you really didn¡¯t remember what had happened after you woke up from alcohol. Several times you even hugged Xiaopang to sleep. It was I that separated you two.¡±
Tang Cao is speechless.
Since the phone uses hands-free, Tang Duo hears all about it. Tang Cao is so scared that he is unconscious. Tang Duo exins to Tong Yue and hangs up, ¡°Wake up. It¡¯s not time to faint.¡±
¡°That night, did I really...¡± Tang Cao frantically pulls his hair and turns several times on the spot, and then he feels something wrong.
¡°No!¡± He opens his mouth, ¡°If something really happened, how could we wake up the next day and find everything in order? Also, if I didn¡¯t know it, it was OK. But Ning Lingshan should have known what had happened to her body...¡±
Tang Duo rolls her eyes, ¡°What if she volunteered or even took the initiative?¡±
¡°...F**k!¡± Tang Cao is shocked and jumps a few more times, ¡°So she had been coveting my body, and then deliberately got drunk with me.¡±
¡°What is the value to covet your body?¡± Tang Duo says grumpily, ¡°If this is true, what she covets is your identity as the Second Childe in Tang Family.¡±
There is a silence of moment between the sister and the brother. They look at each other and don¡¯t know what to say.
After a long time, Tang Cao cries loudly, ¡°If this is true, then... What shall I do? It is impossible for me to marry her, for I like Fang Diandian.¡±
¡°Nonsense!¡± Tang Duo hits him, ¡°Stop crying. Of course you can¡¯t marry her. What did she think of our family? There are many girls who want to marry into a rich family by this means. How many sessful ones have you seen?¡±
Tang Cao thinks, but there is few. He feels more confident, ¡°Then what should I do now, sister...¡±
¡°Let¡¯s make sure one thing whether the child is yours or not.¡± Tang Duo repeats what Lang Ruoxian told her this morning, ¡°If so, make sure of her purpose.¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t you say that her purpose was to marry me?¡±
¡°Not to marry you but to marry into our family.¡± Tang Duo looks at him, ¡°Not necessarily. What if she just wants money and wants a lot of money from us by using her child as trading goods?¡±
Generally, women who want to design this mostly aim at thetter. Because they know in their hearts that rich families are not so easy to marry into. Isn¡¯t it better to exchange a child for money that can be spent for a few lifetimes?
¡°The question now is, no matter what she wants, if the child is really yours, our family can¡¯t disown. But how can you exin it to Diandian? Do you think that she will still like you if she knows that you have a child with another woman?¡±
Tang Cao¡¯s face turns pale. Is his love going to be ended before it starts?
¡°Diandian is not that kind of person.¡± Tang Duo gives him another blow, ¡°You don¡¯t think that you can take any chances. You think you love her and just let the child stay. Diandian¡¯s parents won¡¯t let their daughter to be a stepmother. Diandian¡¯s parents don¡¯t think our family to be umon.¡±
They have known Fang Diandian for so long. Fang Family¡¯s attitude has been very clear. They have never taken the initiative to build the connections with their family. Tang Duo believes that Fang Diandian¡¯s parents are even unwilling to marry Diandian to Tang Cao. They prefer to choose a suitable match for their daughter so that she will not be bulliedter.
¡°Then we mustn¡¯t let Diandian know that!¡± Tang Cao looks like being in a state of utter stupefaction, ¡°If this can¡¯t work, I¡¯ll ask someone to lock up Ning Lingshan.¡±
Tang Duo sees that he bes silly and shakes her head, ¡°Are you going to lock her up forever? Besides, there is a child involved. If Mom knows, it is impossible for her to disown the child.¡±
The old people in the family will disown Ning Lingshan, but they cannot disown the child of Tang Family.
¡°Don¡¯t panic first.¡± Tang Duo feels if she doesn¡¯t say anything, Tang Cao will be scared to death, ¡°We have said so much, but if we are wrong, and the child is not yours...¡±
Tang Cao looks at her with red-rimmed eyes. Tang Duo can¡¯t say any more. Obviously, both of them think Ning Lingshan is probably pregnant with Tang Cao¡¯s child.
Fang Diandian parks the car, ¡°Don¡¯t be frightened. I¡¯ll apany you inter.¡±
¡°Diandian...¡± Ning Lingshan looks worried, ¡°You say, will I be fine?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t frighten yourself.¡± Fang Diandian helps her out of the car, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you hadn¡¯t had a good rest recently? Maybe it has something to do with this.¡±
Ning Lingshan meets her today to ask about the situation of newly recruited nurses in her university¡¯s infirmary. Ning Lingshan sees it online and wants toe to have a try. It is just about dinner time, so Fang Diandian finds a small but clean and beautiful restaurant near the university, preparing to chat while eating.
But Ning Lingshan vomits soon after the first dish is served. Fang Diandian is startled to almost think that there is something wrong with the dish. Later Ning Lingshan can¡¯t stop vomiting. Both of them feel serious, so she drives directly to the hospital.
¡°Which department should you make a registration?¡± The two girls stand in the registration office and hesitate.
Ning Lingshan thinks, ¡°The Gastroenterology Department?¡±
¡°It should be.¡± So they go to make a registration in the Gastroenterology Department and make a reservation with the expert clinic.
Fang Diandian has brought Ning Lingshan to a private hospital. Although it is a little expensive, they can see the doctor immediately. If they go to a public hospital, they can¡¯t even make a registration.
The expert presses on Ning Lingshan¡¯s belly for a long time and asks her if here hurts or there hurts. Ning Lingshan says that nowhere hurts and asks the reason for vomiting. The doctor ponders for a few seconds.
¡°I suggest you go to the gynecology department.¡± He stares at Ning Lingshan¡¯s belly and says, ¡°Have an ultrasound examination.¡±
Both girls are stunned.
¡°Doctor... What do you mean?¡± Fang Diandian asks.
The doctor smiles, ¡°Thisdy may be pregnant.¡±
Tang Duo and Tang Cao, whispering upstairs for a long time, which arouses Bai Susu¡¯s suspicion. She goes upstairs to see what they are doing. As soon as shees up, she sees Lulue out of the twins¡¯ room and bark at her.
¡°Do An¡¯an and Lele wake up?¡± Bai Susu changes direction and enters the baby¡¯s room.
Tang Duo and Tang Cao juste out and get startled to see the back of their mother. Tang Cao sneaks downstairs stealthily.
¡°Sister, don¡¯t forget to let Brother Ruoxian investigate quickly!¡± When he leaves, Tang Cao repeats this again.
Tang Duo makes a gesture of reassurance, ¡°You don¡¯t forget, either. If Ning Lingshan doesn¡¯t take the initiative to say it, you will pretend as if you don¡¯t know anything. Remember?¡±
¡°I remember! I remember!¡±
Hospital.
Fang Diandian looks trance, sitting in a chair. Ning Lingshan is having the ultrasound examination inside. Fang Diandian feels uneasy at the thought of the doctor¡¯s suspicion, but doesn¡¯t know why.
Just now when the doctor said that Ning Lingshan might be pregnant, Ning Lingshan¡¯s expression was very strange. It was not like a happy surprise but like a shock. After Ning Lingshan came out, Fang Diandian quietly asked if Ning Lingshan had a boyfriend. Ning Lingshan¡¯s reaction was stranger.
¡°No... No!¡± Ning Lingshan was very nervous. She squeezed out a smile and said, ¡°I have few male friends. So I don¡¯t have a boyfriend. The doctor must have made a mistake. I... I don¡¯t need to have the ultrasound examination. I can¡¯t be pregnant. Let¡¯s leave!¡±
It was Fang Diandian who insisted and took the initiative to pay the fees. Ning Lingshan went in and checked in fear.
A few minutester, the nurse sends Ning Lingshan out.
¡°It is just 30 days old. You should pay attention. If you have severe pregnancy vomiting,e to see the doctor again.¡±
Fang Diandian looks at Ning Lingshan, but Ning Lingshan evades Fang Diandian¡¯s eyes and lowers her head.
¡°Are you really pregnant?¡± Fang Diandian asks.
The young nurse doesn¡¯t know the situation and rushes to say, ¡°Of course. Four-dimensional color ultrasound can¡¯t be wrong. There! She¡¯s got theb report in her hands.¡±
¡°Lingshan...¡± Fang Diandian wants to say something but thinks that this is not the proper ce, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± She stretches out her hands to hold Ning Lingshan, eyes sweeping theb report in Ning Lingshan¡¯s hands.
Chapter 356 That’s Scum!
Chapter 356 That¡¯s Scum!
When they go back to the parking lot, Fang Diandian finds Ning Lingshan still looking distracted. She asks while helping Ning Lingshan open the car door.
¡°Now that everything is confirmed, do you want to tell the child¡¯s father?¡±
Ning Lingshan gets into the car and her eyes be even more worried, ¡°No... Needn¡¯t!¡±
¡°...¡± Fang Diandian starts the car to leave the hospital. There must be something wrong with Ning Lingshan¡¯s reaction. Although they have eaten and yed for several times, they are not very close friends. Fang Diandian doesn¡¯t know how to ask.
After a while, Ning Lingshan breaks the silence actively, ¡°Diandian, can I trouble you for one thing?¡±
¡°You go ahead.¡± Fang Diandian nces at her.
¡°It¡¯s about my pregnancy. Can you please help me keep it a secret?¡±
Fang Diandian frowns, ¡°Lingshan, who is the father of the child after all? Why do you seem so scared?¡±
¡°I... I can¡¯t say.¡± Ning Lingshan bites her lip, ¡°It was an ident. I didn¡¯t take emergency contraceptive because of my own carelessness.¡±
¡°But you are pregnant now. No matter what you say, you should tell the man. After all, the child is not your own business...¡± Fang Diandian advises her. She whispers in the mind whether the man is married...
Ning Lingshan seems to know what she is thinking and says nervously, ¡°I didn¡¯t break up other people¡¯s family. I¡¯m not a bad woman.¡±
¡°Then what are you worried about?¡± Fang Diandian asks curiously, ¡°Even if it was an ident, the child is real. Or do you dislike him?¡±
¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether I like him or not.¡± Ning Lingshan lowers her head, ¡°It is impossible for us. It is impossible for him to like me. His family won¡¯t let him marry me.¡±
After saying this, Fang Diandian understands a little bit more, ¡°So you think that he won¡¯t marry you because you are not matched for marriage?¡±
¡°...Don¡¯t ask me, Diandian.¡± Ning Lingshan squeezes a smile at her and says, ¡°You must help me keep it a secret anyway. I will deal with it myself.¡±
¡°How do you handle it?¡± Fang Diandian sighs, ¡°Do you still want to change your job and go to work with a big belly in a few months? Wait a minute, since you think it is impossible for you and the man to be together, do you still want to have this child?¡±
Ning Lingshan clutches her hands and looks out of the window with a pale face, ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about it yet.¡±
¡°You want to have it...¡±
If not, she will abort as soon as she knows it.
¡°I... I don¡¯t know.¡± Ning Lingshan cries, ¡°I want to keep the baby, but I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t take good care of him. But let me abort, I... I can¡¯t be ruthless.¡±
Fang Diandian sends her to the entrance of the hospital dormitory, ¡°You have to figure out quickly. You see that you are still living in the dormitory now, and other people will know it when you have a big belly in a few months.¡±
Ning Lingshan nods and thanks her again after getting out of the car. Fang Diandian waves her hand, ¡°Do you have enough money to spare?¡±
¡°I have enough money!¡± Ning Lingshan says quickly, ¡°Thank you.¡±
¡°You are wee. If you have difficulties, you must say it.¡± Fang Diandian reminds her, ¡°And you have to figure out about the matter of child quickly.¡±
¡°Well, I see. Goodbye!¡±
Watching Ning Lingshan enter the dormitory building, Fang Diandian is about to start the car when she receives a phone call from Tang Cao.
¡°Diandian, where are you?¡±
She doesn¡¯t know if it¡¯s an illusion. Why does the man on the other side of the phone sound a little cautiously...
Fang Diandian shakes her head, ¡°I am here in Modern Hospital.¡±
¡°Why do you go to the hospital? Are you sick?¡±
¡°No, I send Ning Lingshan back.¡± As Fang Diandian finishes speaking, she hears a series of tter on the other side. A few secondster, Tang Cao¡¯s voicees through in panic.
¡°Why do you send her? She went to meet you?¡±
Fang Diandian feels that Tang Cao acts even more oddly, ¡°Yes, how did you know that she came to me? What happened to you?¡±
¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Tang Cao hangs up the phone suddenly.
Fang Diandian nkly looks at her mobile phone. A few secondster, she starts the car and directly drives to the intersection to wait for the traffic light. Tang Cao calls her again.
¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Fang Diandian says grumpily.
Tang Caoughs wryly, ¡°The mobile phone ran out of power just now.¡±
¡°How interesting...¡± Fang Diandian doesn¡¯t believe him, ¡°All right, you can say why you call me. I have to drive.¡±
¡°Then you drive first. Are you going back to the university?¡±
¡°Go home.¡±
¡°Thene out for dinner tomorrow?¡± Tang Cao asks.
Fang Diandian thinks that she will not be busy tomorrow, ¡°OK. Where shall we have the dinner?¡±
She also won¡¯t be self-sentimental to think that Tang Cao is asking to date with her. Definitely not only the two of them will attend this kind of dinner party, but Chen Xiaopang will also be there at least.
As expected, the next day when she enters the private room, she sees a table of people. In addition to Chen Xiaopang, there are three other rich second generations, each of whom is with a young girl.
¡°Diandianes!¡± Chen Xiaopang takes the lead in greeting.
Fang Diandian waves and naturally sits between Chen Xiaopang and Tang Cao. One of the rich second-generation friends is called Childe Tian. He took a girl abroad to y during the New Year and had trouble in the hotel. The travel agency of Fang Diandian¡¯s family helped him solve the problem.
Therefore, as soon as Fang Diandian takes her seat, he quickly pours the juice enthusiastically for her. Fang Diandian says thanks. Seeing his gaunt face, she asks curiously what is wrong with him.
¡°He!¡± Chen Xiaopang shows an expression of gloat, ¡°He wanted to y with others, but was yed with by others!¡±
Childe Tian drinks a ss of wine and says grumpily, ¡°How could I think that the woman yed a trick on the condom?¡±
¡°What?¡± Fang Diandian is more curious.
It turns out that Childe Tian¡¯s girlfriend whom he took to y abroad a few months ago is pregnant. She doesn¡¯t tell him until the baby is five months old. It is obvious that she will not abort the child. Childe Tian has to take the responsibility.
¡°I remember that you seemed to have broken up with her?¡± Fang Diandian has a little impression on that woman. She is an inte celebrity.
Childe Tian rolls his eyes, ¡°What break up? We are just ymates. It is not unknown to her.¡±
Fang Diandian is silent. Those rich second generations, who have a good rtionship with Chen Xiaopang and Tang Cao, areparatively more conscientious. They never use sweet words to cheat young girls. They all say clearly in advance that each takes what they need.
In the words of Chen Xiaopang.
¡°Men can be romantic but not obscene!¡±
Childe Tian continues toin, ¡°The girl nned to calcte me from the beginning. Otherwise she wouldn¡¯t have secretly changed the condom in the hotel. She also poked holes in the condom.¡±
After he finishes saying, Fang Diandian obviously finds that the eyes of the three girls present light up.
She is speechless. Haven¡¯t they learned any new skills?
¡°I sent her a handbag when we returned home, which meant the rtionship was over.¡± Childe Tian has another ss of wine, ¡°The girl¡¯s attitude was very good at that time. I thought that maybe we could y again in the future since she knew how to appreciate favors.¡±
Ha... He puts the ss hard on the table and says, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it! She waited for this chance!¡±
Chen Xiaopang is still gloating, ¡°You are stupid enough to give her the chance. You see, I have never had such an ident.¡±
¡°What are you going to do then?¡± Fang Diandian thinks of Ning Lingshan. Is this the same situation with her?
¡°What can I do?¡± Childe Tian¡¯s face darkens, ¡°My mother has known it. I will let the child stay but drive the woman away! Give her a sum of money and let her piss off.¡±
Fang Diandian asks, ¡°Is she willing?¡±
¡°Why is she unwilling?¡± Chen Xiaopang picks his teeth, ¡°Do you think that she really wants to marry Childe Tian? She is not stupid. She knows it is impossible. The child is for trading money.¡±
Childe Tian is suddenly in a good mood and says happily, ¡°But think about it. It is also a good thing. My mother has never urged me to marry since she knows that the woman is pregnant with her grandson. I will still be a free bird in the future.¡±
The people are all talking at once. Chen Xiaopang turns around and feels something is wrong, ¡°I say, why you are two so quiet today?¡±
¡°No.¡± Fang Diandian begins to eat, ¡°I am just hungry.¡±
¡°What about Tang Cao?¡± Chen Xiaopang looks across Fang Diandian at Tang Cao, ¡°Why are you so quiet today? Did you have nocturnal emission yesterday?¡±
Tang Cao jumps up as if he has been bitten, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡±
¡°My God!¡± Fang Diandian is startled by him.
Other people also look at him. Chen Xiaopang turns round his eyeballs, ¡°No, I know you too well. There must be something wrong with you. Did you say goodbye to your virginityst night and rush to have a good sex life?¡±
¡°Poof!¡± Fang Diandian spits out the dish she is eating.
Tang Cao pats her on the back and exins urgently, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to Chen Xiaopang¡¯s nonsense. I don¡¯t have slept with any women!¡±
¡°Mmm-hmm!¡± Fang Diandian pushes him aside, ¡°It is OK that you don¡¯t have any. Don¡¯t pat me hard...¡±
Tang Cao withdraws his hand embarrassedly. Fang Diandian wipes her mouth and squints at him, ¡°But you are really strange today.¡±
Because he wants to ask Fang Diandian if Ning Lingshan has told her anything. But the asion is wrong. Even if it is right, he doesn¡¯t dare to ask...
¡°Have you had enough?¡± After a while, Tang Cao pokes Fang Diandian.
Fang Diandian is enjoying the meal and squints at him, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±
Chen Xiaopang also squints at him, ¡°Why do you poke Diandian?¡±
¡°...¡± Why does he think Chen Xiaopang to be such an eyesore today?
¡°Nothing.¡± Tang Cao takes a sip of wine and turns his eyes to Childe Tian, ¡°I say, you have had a son. What if the other party doesn¡¯t want to be the stepmother when you want to get married?¡±
Childe Tian has forgotten about having a son. He is happily holding the girl aside in his arms. He hears what Tang Cao asks and says with an expression of indifference, ¡°My marriage will definitely serve for building connections through marriage, and there is no emotion involved. If she is unwilling, just don¡¯t marry me!¡±
¡°What do you think of that, Diandian?¡± Tang Cao takes the chance to change the subject, ¡°If the man you like has a child with another woman, will you still like him?¡±
Fang Diandian is stunned and then thinks carefully for a moment, ¡°If they really love each other, I wish them endless happiness.¡±
¡°What if that is also the case with Childe Tian?¡± Tang Cao asks hastily.
Fang Diandian sneers a few times, ¡°That¡¯s scum!¡±
Tang Cao almost cries.
¡°No, what happened to you today?¡± Fang Diandian puts down her chopsticks, ¡°Is there something wrong?¡±
Chen Xiaopang also looks at Tang Cao suspiciously, ¡°There must be something wrong with him!¡±
¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± Tang Cao puts aside his grief and changes the subject with pretended calmness, ¡°By the way, Diandian, don¡¯t get too close to the man who is your senior in the university.¡±
Fang Diandian squints at him, ¡°I originally didn¡¯t get close to him.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, or what if people misunderstand it.¡±
Fang Diandian looks at Tang Cao and finds his eyes dodging. Suddenly, she feels a little shy in her heart. Does this guy want to express his love to her?
Chapter 357 That night…
Chapter 357 That night...
Fang Diandian suddenly blushes.
But she hears Tang Cao say, ¡°Why do you still eat? Don¡¯t you have a full stomach? Every time we eat, you eat more than Xiaopang. How can you eat so much?¡±
¡°Do you want to say that I am fat?¡± Fang Diandian has no romantic idea. She feels herself too foolish to have a hope for Tang Cao again. This guy is indeed an idiot!
¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Tang Cao has a wronged expression. He doesn¡¯t dare to offend Fang Diandian. He says piteously, ¡°If you finish eating, I¡¯ll take you home.¡±
Fang Diandian doesn¡¯t believe his kindness, ¡°You don¡¯t want to see me, do you?¡±
¡°I am not! I don¡¯t!¡± Tang Cao hasn¡¯t already known what to say. Chen Xiaopang seems to have finally realized something. He leans in withughter and says, ¡°Diandian, let him send you home. He must have something to say to you.¡±
Fang Diandian is full. Those guys are with girls apanying and the rest of the activity is certainly not suitable for her. So she stands up and says, ¡°Let¡¯s leave!¡±
¡°Give me a ride on the way.¡± Chen Xiaopang smiles obnoxiously.
Tang Cao wants to stare Chen Xiaopang to death with his eyes. Chen Xiaopang pretends not to see it and gantly follows Fang Diandian.
When the three leave the room, one of the girls curls her lips and says, ¡°Is that Miss Fang Childe Tian¡¯s friend? Why haven¡¯t I seen her in the circle of celebrities?¡±
¡°You haven¡¯t seen many people.¡± Another rich second generation scoffs.
Childe Tian has drunk a little too much. He hugs the girls andughs, ¡°Don¡¯t be so curious. The Second Childe Tang doesn¡¯t like to y, so you have no chance. As for Miss Fang, she is his darling. If you offend her, we can¡¯t save you!¡±
They have been ying with Tang Cao for so many years, but they haven¡¯t seen him fall in love with any girl. But Tang Cao takes Fang Diandian out to y every day. Each time he orders the dishes she likes to eat, although his bark is worse than his bite. They all know that Fang Diandian is definitely unusual in Tang Cao¡¯s heart.
They hear Chen Xiaopang say that Tang Family members also like Fang Diandian, so she will definitely be the Young Mistress of Tang Family in the future...
¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that!¡± Chen Xiaopang lights a cigarette and leans against the co-pilot, ¡°It was you who bbered and didn¡¯t say directly.¡±
¡°Nonsense! How could I say when you such a third wheel was here?¡± Tang Cao watches Fang Diandian enter the housing estate and can¡¯t wait to kick Chen Xiaopang out of the car.
Chen Xiaopang is stunned, ¡°Do you really have something to say? You wanted to express your love, didn¡¯t you?¡±
¡°Forget it. Nothing...¡± Tang Cao thought about it just now. Now it is not the time to express his love.
In case Ning Lingshan¡¯s case is not handled well, Fang Diandian must think that he expressed his love to her because he had made a mistake. His sister is right! He has to settle the matter and then expresses his love to Fang Diandian, or it will be unfair to her.
¡°What rtionship do we have? You have something to hide from me?¡±
Tang Cao nces around and starts the car to leave, ¡°What can I hide from you?¡±
¡°There must be something wrong with you.¡± Chen Xiaopang looks at his watch, ¡°Go to the bar we often go to.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t drink. I want to go home.¡± Tang Cao now has a shadow over drinking.
Of course Chen Xiaopang doesn¡¯t agree. He struggles hard to pull Tang Cao to go. He opens a private room and begins to interrogate Tang Cao, ¡°You tell me the truth or drink up this bottle.¡±
¡°I told you not to drink.¡± Tang Cao frowns and pushes it away.
Chen Xiaopang¡¯s mobile phone rings. He answers it and says a few words. After hanging up, he nces at Tang Cao, ¡°Tong Yue said that he wasing.¡±
¡°Why is heing here?¡± Tang Cao asks curiously, ¡°Didn¡¯t he say that something had happened at Su Tian¡¯s school these days? He has been busy helping to deal with it.¡±
Tong Yue arrives soon and asks Tang Cao as soon as hees in, ¡°Come on. What¡¯s going on?¡±
¡°...What?¡± Tang Cao shows an expression of a guilty conscience, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±
Tong Yue sneers, ¡°You asked me about your drunkenness before and your sister was aside to cover for you. I felt there was something wrong. Ning Lingshan is pregnant. Is the child yours?¡±
¡°F**k!¡± Chen Xiaopang jumps up, ¡°Is it so shocking?¡±
Tang Cao also gets a fright, ¡°How do you know it?¡±
¡°I did investigate.¡± Tong Yue nces at him, ¡°Your brother-inw is also investigating it.¡±
Tang Cao grabs his hand and says, ¡°Have you found anything? Whose child is that?¡±
¡°There is no way to prove whose child it is, but the only man contacted Ning Lingshan during thest two months was only you. You two stayed in the hotel all night, so we can only suspect that the child is yours.¡±
Chen Xiaopang curses, ¡°Was it the matter thatst time you two were drunk? Didn¡¯t you say that you didn¡¯t do anything and slept through the night?¡±
¡°That¡¯s how I woke up!¡± Tang Cao grabs his hair a few times, ¡°And Ning Lingshan herself said nothing had happened.¡±
Chen Xiaopang curses several times again, and then says with a lucky expression, ¡°Luckily I didn¡¯t f**k chase her. This woman is not a little poor thing, but obviously a tiger!¡±
¡°You¡¯d better pray that your brother-inw can find something now, or you will at least have to take the me until the baby is born.¡± Tong Yue sees Tang Cao¡¯s appearance which is like life without love and gives him another blow, ¡°Of course, maybe it¡¯s true that the child is really yours.¡±
¡°It will be known until the child is born for paternity testing.¡± Chen Xiaopang says in a tone of indifference, ¡°Why are you nervous now?¡±
Tang Cao holds his head in his hands, ¡°But I don¡¯t dare to tell Fang Diandian that I really didn¡¯t do anything that night. If Ning Lingshan had nned it, I am afraid that I...¡±
¡°If Brother Ruoxian cannot find anything, I suggest you ask Ning Lingshan.¡± Tong Yue says, ¡°If she says that the child is not yours, let her sign to show that you have nothing to do with her.¡±
Chen Xiaopang snuffs out his cigarette, ¡°What if she doesn¡¯t admit it now in order to protect herself? What will we do when the baby is born but it is still Tang Cao¡¯s child?¡±
¡°It¡¯s too easy for us to make a baby to disappear, isn¡¯t it?¡± Tong Yue¡¯s eyes sh across their faces, ¡°I juste here to say that it¡¯s not that bad. The key is Ning Lingshan¡¯s attitude now.¡±
Tang Cao looks at him nkly, ¡°What if she admits it?¡±
¡°Xiaopang just said that she might not admit it in order to protect herself.¡± Tong Yue frowns, ¡°Forget it. Let your sister ask about this and tell her what I said. Your sister is smarter than you. She must understand what it means.¡±
Tang Cao returns home with a heavy heart and is called to the study by Lang Ruoxian after supper. Tang Duo and Bai Susu are ying with the twins in the living room. Tang Duo also winks at him, presumably to show that he can go at ease.
¡°What are you going to do?¡± What Lang Ruoxian has investigated is simr to what Tong Yue has found. There is no problem with Ning Lingshan¡¯s background. The only breakthrough at present is...
¡°Since you are not sure, let her speak for herself.¡±
Tang Cao huddles in the corner of the sofa and nods piteously, ¡°Tong Yue said the same thing, but he said to let my sister go, for fear that I might screw up.¡±
Lang Ruoxian narrows his eyes and says with disgust, ¡°You are such a big man but still let my wife worry about you.¡±
Tang Cao thinks: Woo, I¡¯m really sorry for you...
¡°If you go out to drink again and get too drunk like a dead dog, I will throw you directly into the city moat.¡± Lang Ruoxian warns his hapless brother-inw, ¡°Don¡¯t let Mom know about this for the time being. You should behave yourself to stay at home.¡±
Tang Cao keeps nodding like pounding garlic into pulp. Even if Lang Ruoxian doesn¡¯t warn him, he won¡¯t dare to go out to y. After so many years of ying, he finally has had an ident because of ying. It happened just when he wanted to chase the girl he loves. However bitter he is, Tang Cao even has no ce to cry. After that, he behaves himself to stay at home. Bai Susu still wonders why he suddenly behaves himself.
¡°Ms. Tang, do you look for me for something?¡± Ning Lingshan sits sheepishly in the private room, nervously looking at Tang Duo opposite.
Tang Duo smiles, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Wait till you are full.¡±
Last night she called Ning Lingshan and asked her to have lunch together this noon. Ning Lingshan was very nervous on the phone, but she did not refuse toe with an excuse. Tang Duo obeys what Lang Ruoxian taught her and doesn¡¯t hurry to ask her. She begins to eat slowly.
¡°The sweet and sour fish here is very delicious. Do you want to have a try?¡± She pushes the te.
Ning Lingshan hesitates, but still carefully stretches out chopsticks.
¡°Forget it!¡± Tang Duo suddenly raises her hand to stop Ning Lingshan, ¡°Can¡¯t you vomit after eating fish?¡±
Ning Lingshan¡¯s face turns pale, ¡°Tang... What do you mean, Ms. Tang?¡±
¡°You don¡¯t understand what I mean?¡± Tang Duo puts down her chopsticks, ¡°To be honest, I didn¡¯t expect you to have this kind of thoughts. You lied to everyone. If you didn¡¯t target my brother, I still admire you.¡±
Ning Lingshan stands up hurriedly and spills the cup on the table. She runs to the door of the private room without taking care of her wet clothes.
¡°If you walk out of this door, I won¡¯t invite you to dinner next time.¡± Tang Duo says tly, ¡°You should know that Tang Family has the ability to make you disappear in Yanjing without being noticed.¡±
Ning Lingshan walks slowly over and looks up with tears streaming down her face, ¡°Ms. Tang, please let me go! I really don¡¯t want anything. I will go back to my hometown tomorrow and promise never toe to Yanjing again.¡±
¡°This is not the solution to the problem.¡± Tang Duo hands her a piece of paper towel, ¡°I want you to tell me honestly what happened that night after you and Tang Cao were drunk.¡±
Ning Lingshan looks at her suddenly. Tang Duo smiles, ¡°You¡¯ve been pregnant for a month, and the time is right. It¡¯s easy for us to investigate, so you shouldn¡¯t think to hide anything, which is good for everyone.¡±
¡°That... That night we drank a lot of wine and when we entered the room, we couldn¡¯t remember anything.¡± Ning Lingshan cries and says, ¡°I woke up in the middle of the night and saw Tang Cao sleeping on the ground.¡±
She was afraid that Tang Cao would catch a cold and wanted to help him to bed.
¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Tang Cao also woke up. He just hugged me, called me Diandian and pressed me to the bed.¡± Ning Lingshan bites her teeth and says, ¡°I started to struggle. We both fell to the ground, but I couldn¡¯t break free. His strength was too big.¡±
After that, it was beyond her control. Ning Lingshan even passed out in the middle, and when she woke up, it was all over.
¡°I knew that Tang Cao liked Miss Fang, and I had never had excessive demand of anything.¡± Ning Lingshan wipes her tears, ¡°So I cleaned up the room and made everything look as if nothing had happened.¡±
Tang Duo silently hears her finish saying. Every sentence makes the bottom of her heart cold. Finally, she holds her forehead and thinks that this is a dead end. Tang Cao, the silly boy is totally finished.
Chapter 358 Tang Cao Sees Hope
Chapter 358 Tang Cao Sees Hope
Under Ning Lingshan¡¯s repeated assurances, Tang Duo asks someone to send Ning Lingshan back. In fact, Tang Duo wants to stare at her. Now Ning Lingshan can¡¯t leave Yanjing. It¡¯s better for her not to contact others.
After getting home, she asks Tang Cao to her room. Lang Ruoxian is also at home today. They have a meeting.
¡°What should I do? What should I do?¡± After listening to Tang Duo, Tang Caopletely breaks down. He still hopes for luck these days but now he is disappointed.
He hugs Tang Duo and cries miserably. Tang Duo doesn¡¯t know what to do. She can only pat her unlucky brother to show herfort. Later, Lang Ruoxian can¡¯t bear and picks Tang Cao up.
¡°You are too heavy. You¡¯re pushing your sister.¡±
¡°Brother-inw!¡± Tang Cao is indignant, ¡°Do you still have sympathy...¡±
Lang Ruoxian nces at him and says, ¡°You don¡¯t deserve my sympathy. Why did you drink with people you don¡¯t know? Why were you so drunk?¡±
Tang Cao is speechless. If he could do it again, even if Ning Lingshan knelt on the ground to beg him, he wouldn¡¯t have gone drinking with her!
Tang Duo pulls Lang Ruoxian¡¯s sleeve and says, ¡°He¡¯s so pitiful. Don¡¯t bully him. Think of a way.¡±
Tang Duo and Tang Cao look at Lang Ruoxian eagerly. Lang Ruoxian ignores Tang Cao. He touches Tang Duo¡¯s smiling face and says, ¡°What we know now is Ning Lingshan¡¯s one-sided words. We can¡¯t guarantee that what she said is true.¡±
¡°Yes! Maybe she framed me.¡± Tang Cao agrees with this idea very much.
Lang Ruoxian looks at him and says mercilessly, ¡°I mean there may be a problem with the process but that child is probably yours.¡±
It is a bolt from the blue. Tang Cao squats in the corner and cries.
¡°I think Ning Lingshan dared not to lie about it.¡± Tang Duo nods. Because when her baby is born, there will be results. Ning Lingshan is not a fool. She won¡¯t take other people¡¯s child and ask Tang Cao to carry the can. So that child should be Tang Cao¡¯s.
¡°At present, there is no other way.¡± Lang Ruoxian ignores Tang Cao, who is crying, and says to Tang Duo, ¡°Stare at Ning Lingshan until the child is born... It will depend on Mum¡¯s meaning then.¡±
If Bai Susu recognizes Ning Lingshan, then Ning Lingshan will be the young mistress of the Tang Family. If Bai Susu doesn¡¯t recognize Ning Lingshan, then the Tang Family will only have another grandson.
¡°What about Tang Cao...¡±
Hearing Tang Duo mention him, Tang Cao secretly raises his ears.
¡°He has no right to choose.¡± Lang Ruoxian sentences him to death directly, ¡°If he wants to be with Fang Diandian, and the decision will be in Fang Diandian¡¯s hands. If Fang Diandian is willing to forgive him and be a stepmother for his son, he will have no problem.¡±
It is impossible! Tang Duo and Tang Cao shake their heads at the same time.
¡°But I like Diandian!¡± Tang Cao cries bitterly and wants to die.
At this time, Lang Ruoxian¡¯s phone rings. His expression changes after he hears something.
¡°Did Shu Sheng find anything?¡± Tang Duo asks in a hurry. She knows that Lang Ruoxian asked Shu Sheng to continue to check Ning Lingshan.
Lang Ruoxian squints and asks Tang Cao, ¡°Do you remember what she did when you met Ning Lingshan in the hospitalst time?¡±
¡°She...¡± Tang Cao thinks about it, ¡°She went to Cardiology Department.¡±
Ning Lingshan¡¯s brother has a serious heart attack. Ning Lingshan used to work hard to make money in order to operate on her brother.
¡°But isn¡¯t her brother missing?¡± Tang Duo says strangely, ¡°It¡¯s said that he was abducted by traffickers.¡±
Lang Ruoxian looks at them, ¡°Yes, her brother is missing. Why did she go to the hospital and tell the doctor to inform her if there is a suitable heart. More than that, Shu Sheng also found out that she usually pays attention to many organ forums at home and abroad. Yesterday she left a message on the forum and talked withizens.¡±
¡°Her brother is not lost.¡± Tang Duo¡¯s eyes brighten.
Tang Cao also responds, ¡°Then why did she say her brother is lost?¡±
¡°It seems we need to talk to her.¡± Lang Ruoxian nces at Tang Cao and says, ¡°Maybe you will be saved.¡±
Suddenly seeing a glimmer of hope in despair, Tang Cao is so excited. He immediately goes to Ning Lingshan¡¯s home with Tang Duo and Lang Ruoxian. Ning Lingshan doesn¡¯t live in the hospital dormitory. Tang Duo arranges a small apartment for her. When they reach, Ning Lingshan is obviously crying and her eyes are red.
¡°Young Master Tang...¡± She is a little ashamed when she sees Tang Cao.
This is the first time they meet after that. Tang Cao tries to suppress his anger but he fails.
¡°Ning Lingshan, where is your conscience? I saved you! Without me, you would have been raped by Tang Rui. Later, Xiaopang took you to y with us. Everyone regarded you as a friend. But you even calcted on me.¡±
¡°I... I didn¡¯t!¡± Ning Lingshan looks at Tang Duo as if wondering why she didn¡¯t tell Tang Cao the truth.
Lang Ruoxian sits down on the sofa and says, ¡°We don¡¯t know the truth yet. You don¡¯t have to pretend to be pitiful so soon.¡±
Ning Lingshan is stunned and her eyes sh, ¡°Then... Why are Mr. Lang and Ms. Tang here...¡±
¡°My mother has a ssmate who is a famous cardiologist in the world. General heart surgery is easy for him.¡± Tang Duo suddenly asks with a smile, ¡°Is your brother seriously ill? Will he be a healthy person after the operation?¡±
Ning Lingshan¡¯s eyes brighten when she hears the cardiologist. But her eyes soon dim again. She lowers her head and whispers, ¡°What¡¯s the use? I don¡¯t know where my brother is.¡±
¡°Then why do you look for this information everywhere?¡± Tang Cao is anxious and blurts out, ¡°Don¡¯t quibble. We found that you pay attention to many forums in this area and often discuss with others. Besides, you went to the hospital that night. Didn¡¯t you also go to the Cardiology Department?¡±
After hearing these words, Ning Lingshan is obviously afraid. She pretends to be calm and exins, ¡°I... He is missing now but I still hope! In case hees back suddenly! I¡¯ve been used to it for so many years. I always search for the information. I promised my grandma that I would take good care of my brother.¡±
¡°That night the doctor told you that there was a proper heart for your brother and an operation could be arranged. When you got out of the doctor¡¯s office, you dialed a number in this city from the hospital¡¯s public telephone, whichsted for two minutes.¡±
Lang Ruoxian says faintly, ¡°After that, you cried and left the hospital. Then you met Tang Cao at the door and invited him to go drinking with you.¡±
Ning Lingshan opens her eyes wide. She murmurs and wants to exin. Lang Ruoxian raises his hand and says, ¡°Your brother was not abducted. He was caught, right?¡±
¡°You...¡± Ning Lingshan¡¯s body shakes. If she doesn¡¯t hold the table, she will fall down.
Tang Duo smiles. She thinks her man is too clever. She stands up and helps Ning Lingshan to sit down.
¡°Brother-inw!¡± Tang Cao runs around the room as if he is crazy, ¡°Brother-inw, are you a devil? No! You¡¯re an angel!¡±
Lang Ruoxian looks at him and motions him to shut up. Tang Cao sits down quietly at once and waits for the follow-up.
¡°Ning Lingshan, you have no background. I believe it¡¯s true. And that¡¯s why it¡¯s true that you go to a doctor and look up information on the Inte.¡± Lang Ruoxian nces at the pale woman and says, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance to tell the truth. If your words satisfy me, I can consider helping you save your brother.¡±
¡°Really?¡± Ning Lingshan blurts out but her face is even worse. She covers her mouth and shakes her head desperately, ¡°No... It¡¯s not like this...¡±
Tang Duo frowns, ¡°Don¡¯t you admit it? Would you rather believe a man who threatens your brother¡¯s life than us? Lingshan, how do you think? How has our family treated you for so long? What kind of person is Tang Cao?¡±
¡°Speak quickly!¡± Tang Cao is in a hurry. He wants to shake Ning Lingshan¡¯s neck.
Ning Lingshan says nothing but cries. A few minutester, she finally raises her head and stares at Lang Ruoxian, ¡°I want you to promise that you will save my brother and operate on him, or I won¡¯t say a word.¡±
¡°Okay!¡± Tang Cao shouts and he is pinched by Tang Duo.
Lang Ruoxian looks at her, ¡°I can help you, but only if you didn¡¯t actually sleep with Tang Cao. Otherwise, I will not help you. I will let you and your unborn child disappear forever.¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t sleep with him!¡± Ning Lingshan shouts immediately.
Tang Cao feels that he sees heaven but the next second he hears Ning Lingshan say.
¡°Nothing happened to us but the child is his.¡±
Tang Cao, who just climbed up, falls into hell again. This time, he doesn¡¯t care that Ning Lingshan is a pregnant woman. He grabs Ning Lingshan¡¯s shoulders and shakes it hard.
¡°What do you mean? Didn¡¯t we sleep? Why is the child mine?¡±
Tang Duo quickly pulls him back, ¡°Calm down! Listen to her.¡±
Ning Lingshan cries and tells the whole thing.
A year ago, when she was a waiter in a nightclub, she inadvertently fell in the eye of Tang Ming. Tang Ming wanted to keep her but Ning Lingshan refused. She had her own bottom line. Then she left an impression on Tang Ming probably because of this thing.
¡°Not longter, I came home from work and found my brother missing. When I was about to call the police, I got a call from Tang Ming.¡± Ning Lingshan shivers and thinks of the nightmarish voice.
¡°Miss Ning, don¡¯t worry, your brother is here.¡± Tang Ming asked her to go downstairs. There was a car waiting for her.
Ning Lingshan didn¡¯t hesitate. She was ready to sleep with Tang Ming once.
¡°But when I got to the ce, Tang Ming told me to find a way to meet the young master of the second branch of the Tang Family.¡± Ning Lingshan nces at Tang Cao and says, ¡°He asked me to seduce you by any means and then marry you.¡±
Tang Ming threatens her with Ning Lingshan¡¯s younger brother. If she doesn¡¯t obey, he won¡¯t give her brother medicine and let him die.
¡°When it¡¯s done, I¡¯ll find a doctor to operate on your brother and I¡¯ll give you a lot of money.¡± Tang Ming knows that Ning Lingshan¡¯s weakness is her younger brother. As expected, Ning Lingshan had no choice but to promise him.
¡°At the beginning, Xiaopang and I were designed to help you in the sanatorium?¡± Tang Cao asks inconceivably, ¡°But at that time your injury was real. You were almost killed.¡±
Ning Lingshan smiles bitterly, ¡°It was designed by Tang Ming and his son didn¡¯t know it. It was another girl that night. Tang Ming reced me. As for the injury, how could you believe it if it was not serious?¡±
Chapter 359 Tang Cao Can Think Of It As Masturbation
Chapter 359 Tang Cao Can Think Of It As Masturbation
Tang Cao is far away from Ning Lingshan. It¡¯s no wonder that people say that women are cruel. Thinking that the injury on Ning Lingshan¡¯s body was a deliberate design, he vows not to contact this woman in the future.
¡°Do you think I¡¯m willing?¡± Ning Lingshan can¡¯t help saying, ¡°I¡¯m an ordinary woman. I would cry if I fell before that. But what can I do? My brother is in his hands. I can only listen to him.¡±
There is a silence in the room. A few secondster, Lang Ruoxian raises his chin and says, ¡°Go on.¡±
¡°Later I met Young Master Tang sessfully. Tang Ming asked me to seduce you. He said that you are a very conservative person. As long as you have a rtionship with a woman, you will be serious. So at first, I wanted you to like me.¡±
Later Ning Lingshan found that Chen Xiaopang liked her, so she pretended to be timid so as to dispel Chen Xiaopang¡¯s idea.
¡°However, I found that Fang Diandian also liked you, so I hesitated. You are all good people. If I can choose, I really don¡¯t want to hurt you.¡± Ning Lingshan sobs in a low voice, ¡°But suddenly there was a message from the hospital that he could operate on my brother. I called Tang Ming to ask him to send my brother back, but he said...¡±
¡°Miss Ning, do you remember your mission? You haven¡¯t made any progress for so long. Do you still want to see your brother?¡±
Ning Lingshan begs him, ¡°Mr. Tang, please let my brothere back for operation first. I will finish the task soon. I beg you...¡±
¡°No.¡± Tang Ming coldly refuses her, ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible for you to seduce Tang Cao. No matter what means you use, as long as you have Tang Cao¡¯s baby, I will send your brother back.¡±
Tang Cao looks at Ning Lingshan nervously, ¡°What did you do on earth?¡±
¡°I took your sperm.¡±
Tang Cao is furious!
Tang Cao jumps up and says, ¡°Ah, so the child is really mine! How can I exin to Fang Diandian? I... I have a child. But I am still a virgin. Wait a minute!¡±
He stares at Ning Lingshan suddenly, ¡°When you took that, did you...¡±
¡°I rubbed you for a while...¡± Ning Lingshan is afraid to look at him.
Tang Cao takes a deep breath and wants to strangle the woman again.
¡°Hoo...¡± Tang Duo is relieved. Tang Cao didn¡¯t make a drunken mistake.
Although there is indeed a child, this process is very important.
¡°That¡¯s what happened.¡± Ning Lingshan looks at Lang Ruoxian carefully, ¡°In fact, the possibility of this child¡¯s survival is very small. I think it will die in five months at most.¡±
Tang Duo is stunned, ¡°How do you know?¡±
¡°Because I want to cheat Tang Ming with pregnancy and let him send my brother back. My ovarian attachment rate is very low and the embryo can¡¯t live long after it is put in.¡± Ning Lingshan clenches her fist and says, ¡°I know you will hate me. I want to exin it to you when my brotheres back...¡±
Tang Duo sighs. She doesn¡¯t ask Ning Lingshan why she didn¡¯t tell them earlier. In Ning Lingshan¡¯s position, she has done what she could do. At least she didn¡¯t use the child to design Tang Cao.
Ning Lingshan took Tang Cao¡¯s sperm. Tang Cao can think of it as masturbation. Anyway, men all have this experience.
¡°I have told you all. Can you save my brother?¡± Ning Lingshan looks at Lang Ruoxian with expectation.
Tang Cao grits his teeth, ¡°In this case, we will find your brother as soon as possible.¡±
But Ning Lingshan doesn¡¯t even look at him. She keeps staring at Lang Ruoxian.
Tang Cao is speechless.
¡°You don¡¯t have to look at me that way.¡± Ning Lingshan says, ¡°You are not my type.¡±
Should he say thank you?
¡°Tang Ming hid your brother for so long, but I didn¡¯t find out at all. I¡¯m afraid your brother is in another country.¡± Lang Ruoxian analyzes, ¡°He should have sent your brother to a country for hiding. Looking for your brother is like looking for a needle in a haystack.¡±
Ning Lingshan is anxious, ¡°But you...¡±
¡°Why are you so anxious?¡± Lang Ruoxian said, ¡°I didn¡¯t say I couldn¡¯t help your brother.¡±
¡°Actually, it¡¯s easy to save your brother.¡± Lang Ruoxian nces at Tang Cao. Tang Cao shivers.
¡°Now that things havee to this point, you can continue to y. You can let Tang Ming think that the Tang Family has epted you and then he will naturally send your brother back.¡±
Tang Cao shouts, ¡°Does the Tang family ept her? You are a devil, Brother-inw.¡±
¡°Or do you have a better way?¡±
Tang Cao has nothing to say.
¡°Since you won¡¯t have a child, you can tell Mum about it.¡± Lang Ruoxian then says, ¡°We need everyone¡¯s cooperation but you can¡¯t say a word to the public. You must let everyone think you are going to have shotgun marriage.¡±
¡°What about Diandian?¡± Tang Cao refuses, ¡°She likes me so much. She must be sad.¡±
Tang Duo thinks for a moment, ¡°Why not find a reason for her to go abroad? It won¡¯t take a long time. Anyway, she doesn¡¯t know Ning Lingshan is pregnant. We¡¯ll tell her when we¡¯re done.¡±
Ning Lingshan raises her hand weakly, ¡°Miss Fang... She... She knows.¡±
Tang Duo and Tang Cao flip the table.
¡°What¡¯s the use of flipping the table?¡± Lang Ruoxian hugs Tang Duo, ¡°Let Fang Diandian misunderstand first and then we will exin when the matter is solved.¡±
¡°No!¡± Tang Cao is going to cry, ¡°What if Diandian likes others because of her anger?¡±
Lang Ruoxian stands up and says, ¡°You solve it by yourself. It¡¯s what you¡¯ve caused. All right, take her back to see Mum.¡±
After listening to them, the other three of the Tang Family think they are listening to a story.
¡°It¡¯s more wonderful than movies!¡± Tang Yao is surprised.
The expressions of Bai Susu and Chang Pei¡¯e are serious.
¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Tang Ming had such a way.¡± Chang Pei¡¯e turns the Buddha bead, ¡°He wants to bury a bomb in our house!¡±
Bai Susu nces at Ning Lingshan and says, ¡°You are stupid too. Aren¡¯t you afraid that he will regret not sending you your brother back?¡±
¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mrs. Tang... I know I¡¯m guilty. As long as you can save my brother, I can do anything.¡± Ning Lingshan kneels down, ¡°Please save my brother!¡±
Chang Pei¡¯e asks Tang Duo to pull her up, ¡°Don¡¯t cry. If we don¡¯t help you, Hua won¡¯t bring you back.¡±
Bai Susu also understands that Ning Lingshan is a victim and is involved in the Tang Family¡¯s resentment. She thinks about it and asks Lang Ruoxian, ¡°Do you have a way?¡±
Tang Duo says Lang Ruoxian¡¯s method, ¡°Anyway, it will take time for us to find her brother. Why don¡¯t we just counterplot? Maybe Tang Ming will be willing to send her brother back!¡±
¡°It seems that this is the only way.¡± Bai Susu nods. Seeing her son sitting downcast in the corner, her mouth twitches and she says, ¡°Well, you are not already with Diandian. She doesn¡¯t know you like her.¡±
Tang Cao raises his head pitifully, ¡°But how can I tell her that I have a child with other women after drinking...¡±
¡°Otherwise?¡± Bai Susu res at him, ¡°Your brother-inw is right. This matter must be kept secret. You have to let everyone know that you are with Ning Lingshan, especially Diandian. Tang Ming must check us. He naturally knows that your rtionship with Diandian is different.¡±
That is to say, if Fang Diandian and Tang Cao quarrel fiercely, the more credible it will be.
¡°So we must keep it from Diandian.¡± Tang Duo says, ¡°Don¡¯t be so discouraged. You can go to see her every day to show loyalty and say that you are drunk and you don¡¯t know anything.¡±
Tang Cao is speechless...
¡°Let¡¯s do it!¡± Bai Susu ps her hands, ¡°Ruoxian, hurry up to see where Tang Ming hides her brother. Ning Lingshan, you live here today. We¡¯ll take you to the hospital for birth examination in a few days and let the media take pictures.¡±
¡°Tang Cao, what your sister said is right. Don¡¯t worry about how Fang Diandian treats you. Go to see her every day. Don¡¯t let her like others at least.¡±
Tang Cao reluctantly agrees. Tang Yao can¡¯t help patting him, ¡°It is a lesson to you!¡±
Lang Ruoxian asks Xiaokai to check in person. There is not much time left for them. ording to Ning Lingshan¡¯s words, her baby canst up to five months, which means there are four months left at most.
So they must be quick!
As soon as Fang Diandian enters the school studio today, she hears Lu Ling¡¯s voice.
¡°Hum! How can the rich second generation marry her?¡±
¡°Keep your voice down. Don¡¯t let Diandian hear you.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry. It is exposed on the Inte. She will know sooner orter.¡±
Fang Diandian thinks it¡¯s funny. She wants to go and ask what she dares not to hear. Chen Yan suddenlyes up to her and grabs her arm, ¡°Come with me.¡±
Fang Diandian is taken to the corridor before she reacts.
¡°Chen Yan, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Fang Diandian looks at him strangely, ¡°You don¡¯t look very good.¡±
Chen Yan looks at her, opens his mouth and doesn¡¯t know what to say. Finally, he has to open the mobile phone to her, ¡°You can see it yourself!¡±
Fang Diandian sees a hot search on the Inte. The people in the photo are Bai Susu and Tang Cao. But Ning Lingshan is in the middle. After reading a few lines of words, she changes her face. She quickly takes the mobile phone and continues to read. Her face bes paler. Then she sways and feels her eyes go ck.
¡°Diandian? Diandian, are you okay?¡± Chen Yan¡¯s voicees into her ear. Fang Diandian¡¯s sight slowly returns. She sees Chen Yan looking at her with concern.
Fang Diandian wants to smile and say that she is okay, but she feels cold on her face. She reaches out and touches.
¡°Diandian, cry if you want to!¡± Chen Yan sighs and hugs her, ¡°It¡¯sfortable for you to cry. Just cry!¡±
Fang Diandian doesn¡¯t know what her mood is now. But she knows that she has been in tears and can¡¯t control it at all. After listening to Chen Yan, she breaks out. She opens her mouth and cries.
Chen Yan pats her on the back, trying to say something tofort her. Suddenly, a windes over his ear. The next second, his arms are empty and then he gets a punch in his left face.
¡°F**k. How dare you hug my woman?¡±
Chapter 360 She Won’t Come Back
Chapter 360 She Won¡¯t Come Back
Chen Yan sees Tang Cao staring at him with his red eyes. It seems that Tang Cao wants to tear him up.
¡°Mr. Tang.¡± Chen Yan spits out the blood in his mouth, ¡°Don¡¯t you have a fiancee? Does she pregnant with your baby? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s funny for you to run and say that Diandian is your woman?¡±
Tang Cao doesn¡¯t care about this. He knows that their news will be put on the Inte today. So he goes to Fang Diandian¡¯s school early in the morning to exin to her. But when he goes upstairs, he sees that she is held in another man¡¯s arms.
He gets angry in an instant. He has never hugged Fang Diandian!
¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡± Tang Cao says fiercely, ¡°This is about me and her. Don¡¯t...¡±
¡°Let go of me.¡± There is a cold voice in his arms.
Tang Cao is stunned. He looks down and sees Fang Diandian¡¯s red and swollen eyes.
Fang Diandian pushes him away, ¡°Mr. Tang, what Chen Yan said is right. Don¡¯t you have a fiancee? Don¡¯te to me again so that she won¡¯t misunderstand you.¡±
¡°Diandian, listen to me. It¡¯s not like that!¡± Tang Cao hurries to pull her but Fang Diandian avoids him.
¡°Let¡¯s go in, Chen Yan!¡± Fang Diandian ignores Tang Cao and pulls Chen Yan to enter the studio.
Tang Cao stops her, ¡°Diandian, you can ignore me. But can you at least listen to my exnation? Or I¡¯lle in with you.¡±
¡°Well, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±
They go to a cafe opposite the school. Fang Diandian listens to Tang Cao quietly.
¡°So you had sex with Ning Lingshan after drinking. She is pregnant with your child and now lives in your home.¡± Fang Diandian¡¯s eyes are very calm, which makes Tang Cao afraid.
Tang Cao nods cautiously and dares not to say the next words.
¡°Congrattions!¡± Fang Diandian suddenly smiles, ¡°You are going to be a father. When will you get married? I can be the bridesmaid.¡±
¡°Diandian, don¡¯t say that. You can scold me or beat me!¡± Tang Cao is in a hurry, ¡°Come on, you can beat me!¡± He stretches his head.
Fang Diandian still says with a smile, ¡°Why should I beat you? Now you are going to have a wife and a son. As your good friend, I should congratte you!¡±
¡°We are not good friends!¡± Tang Cao whispers, ¡°Don¡¯t you like me?¡±
Fang Diandian squints at him and says, ¡°Why are you so shameless? Who says I like you? You let hime out to confront me.¡±
Fang Diandian is very angry! She wants to kick the shameless man to death. He slept with other women and even had a child. But he said that to her. He even said that she liked him. Hum... Why is he so shameless?
¡°How can you not like me?¡± Tang Cao shouts excitedly, ¡°I like you so much...¡±
Fang Diandian is speechless.
Tang Cao doesn¡¯t know what to say.
¡°You like me? But you slept with someone else.¡± Fang Diandian¡¯s eyes are red. She could hide her feelings before. But after Tang Cao says he likes her, her grievance and anger can no longer be hided.
¡°You have a child now. You are going to marry someone else. What do you mean by saying you like me? Do you want me to be your mistress?¡± Fang Diandian stands up suddenly and sshes the coffee on Tang Cao.
¡°You are such a bastard. Don¡¯t show up in front of me!¡±
Then she puts down her ss and runs out.
Fortunately, there are no guests in the cafe at this time. Only several waiters try to pretend that they don¡¯t hear anything. There is a female college student who works here. She runs over with a coquettish face and asks Tang Cao if he wants to call the police.
Tang Cao nces at her coldly. Then he pays the bill and leaves.
¡°Diandian!¡± When Tang Cao runs out, Fang Diandian has already run into the school. He wants to chase after her but a sports car stops in front of him.
The car window is rolled down. Chen Xiaopang appears and says, ¡°Tang Cao, what are you doing?¡±
Chen Xiaopangughs, ¡°Diandian doesn¡¯t care about you, does she?¡±
¡°What are you doing here?¡± Tang Cao opens the door and sits in.
Chen Xiaopang pats him, ¡°I know you are regretful and miserable now. I¡¯m here to guide you!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t speak casually.¡± Tang Cao kicks him, ¡°Don¡¯t make trouble for me. What can you do to guide me?¡±
Chen Xiaopang starts the car and says, ¡°Let¡¯s go to find a ce to drink.¡±
¡°I quit drinking.¡± Tang Cao gives him a look, ¡°Take me to the parking lot at the street corner. My car is still there.¡±
Fang Diandian cries and runs into school. Then she finds that it¡¯s not right. There are many her ssmates. She quickly wipes her tears and drives her car back home. When she drives home, Tang Duo calls her. But she doesn¡¯t answer.
She doesn¡¯t want to cry. She doesn¡¯t know what to say.
¡°She still doesn¡¯t answer your phone?¡± Bai Susu asks.
Tang Duo shrugs and says, ¡°She doesn¡¯t answer my phone. She must have read the news. I don¡¯t know what Tang Cao said to her.¡±
¡°What could he say?¡± Bai Susu is a little angry. Her son finally knows to like a girl. And he likes a good girl. As a result, the thing has got to this point. If Fang Diandian knows the truth, maybe she will forgive Tang Cao. But who knows if there will be any ident in the process?
¡°Where is Ning Lingshan?¡±
Tang Duo points upstairs, ¡°She dares not to go downstairs.¡±
¡°It¡¯s good. Although she is innocent, I will inevitably get angry when I see her.¡±
Chang Pei¡¯e says, ¡°Diandian must be very sad now. We must make up for herter.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandma! Our family has always been very good to Diandian.¡± What Tang Duo doesn¡¯t say is that she is afraid that Diandian will do something stupid before it¡¯s over.
A few dayster, Yanjing¡¯s business circle basically knows that Tang Cao is going to have a shotgun marriage. In fact, it¡¯s not a big deal. After those rich second generations get connections through marriage, they always live their own lives. But some women regret it.
If they had known that they could marry into the Tang Family in this way, they would have found a way to climb the bed of Tang Cao. It doesn¡¯t matter if Tang Cao doesn¡¯t like them. As long as they have Tang Cao¡¯s child, the Tang Family will recognize them!
Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world. So they begin to find out who is so lucky. Then they find that it is the woman saved by Tang Cao in the past. There are more girls who have fantasies about love.
They weave many different versions of the story of the hero saving the beauty, including the story of having sexual rtion with the beloved willingly. Tang Cao and Ning Lingshan have also be a couple in love. There is always a nickname shouting and scolding under these micro blogs, but it is soon overwhelmed by the vast number ofizens.
¡°F**k!¡± Tang Cao drops his phone, ¡°Are these people psychos?¡±
The hero saved a beauty. There are not so many heroes. No! He is a hero, but his beauty is Diandian!
¡°Diandian must be angrier after reading this.¡± Chen Xiaopang sits on the sofa with his legs up. Tang Cao doesn¡¯t go out these days. So he goes to the Tang Family to y, ¡°I met Ning Lingshan when I went upstairs yesterday.¡± Chen Xiaopang says.
Chen Xiaopang continues to say, ¡°When she saw me, she was so ashamed. I didn¡¯t scold her. After all, she had no other choices. Besides, she¡¯s fine. She didn¡¯t really have sex with you.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Tang Cao throws a pillow over, ¡°Don¡¯t mention it.¡±
Seeing Tang Cao pick up the car key, Chen Xiaopang jumps up and says, ¡°Do you go to find Diandian? I advise you not to go. The reason why she asks for leave to stay at home is that she doesn¡¯t want to see you.¡±
¡°Then I¡¯ll go too.¡± Speaking of this, Tang Cao is sad. He is ready to wait Diandian at the school gate every day. As a result, Fang Diandian asks for leave to stay at home.
What¡¯s more, the Fang Family also read the news. Fang Diandian¡¯s parents regard him as a thief now. They don¡¯t want their daughter to contact this kind of bastard at all.
¡°Hey, wait for me!¡±
They drive to Fang Diandian¡¯s home. The residential environment here is also very good. It¡¯s all townhouses. The security guard at the door dares not to offend Tang Cao and he lets them in several times.
¡°Diandian!¡± Tang Cao stands at the door of Fang Diandian¡¯s home and shouts, ¡°Come out!¡±
Chen Xiaopang also shouts, ¡°Diandian! Come out!¡±
Tang Cao shouts, ¡°Diandian! Listen to my exnation!¡±
Chen Xiaopang also shouts, ¡°Diandian! Listen to his exnation!¡±
...
Neighbors don¡¯t feel strange these days. Someone even wants to take photos secretly and sends them to the Inte. He gives up after being threatened by Chen Xiaopang.
¡°Mr. Tang, why are you here again?¡± Fang Diandian¡¯s fatheres out with a strict face, ¡°Let go of Diandian, okay?¡±
¡°Uncle, let me see Diandian. I have something to say to her.¡± Tang Cao hurries to say, ¡°I¡¯ll go after that.¡±
Fang Diandian¡¯s father has no expressions and he says, ¡°That¡¯s what you said the first day. I let you in. What¡¯s the result?¡±
After that, Tang Cao stilles every day. If he is not a young master of the Tang Family, he will beat him out because Tang Cao has bullied his daughter.
¡°Uncle!¡± Chen Xiaopang, who is shameless, says, ¡°What Tang Cao is going to say today is different from what he said on the first day! He says different things every day, so we shoulde every day!¡±
Tang Cao keeps nodding.
Hum...
Fang Diandian¡¯s father sneers, ¡°Don¡¯t talk too much. You are going to get married. What else can you say?¡±
¡°No, Uncle, I have a trouble. I...¡±
¡°Get out of here!¡± Fang Diandian¡¯s father is so angry that he wants to cover his chest. Tang Cao made a woman pregnant but he even said that he still had a trouble. Fang Diandian¡¯s father used to think that Tang Cao is different from those rich second generations. He let his daughter contact him. Now he regrets so much.
¡°Uncle, if you don¡¯t let me see Diandian today, I won¡¯t go!¡± Tang Cao sits down at the door.
Fang Diandian¡¯s father ms the door and ignores him.
After a few hours...
¡°It¡¯s getting dark. Are you going to sit here all night?¡± Chen Xiaopang gets out of the car and carries the take out crawfish he just ordered.
Tang Cao also wants to eat but he holds back, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I can still sit now anyway.¡±
When it ispletely dark, the door of the vi is finally opened.
¡°Diandian!¡± Tang Cao rushes up, ¡°Uncle...¡±
¡°Are you disappointed to see me?¡± Fang Diandian¡¯s father says angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t wait. It¡¯s not that I won¡¯t let you in. Diandian isn¡¯t at home at all. She¡¯s gone abroad and won¡¯te back!¡±
Lang Ruoxian sits in the car with his eyes closed. Shu Sheng suddenly turns around and says, ¡°Young Master, I found it!¡±
Chapter 361 Bring Ning Lingshan’s Brother Back
Chapter 361 Bring Ning Lingshan¡¯s Brother Back
Xiaokai finds a Philippine number. In the past year, the owner of this number called Tang Ming every few months and Tang Ming also asionally called the owner.
¡°Young Master, Xiaokai has gone.¡±
Lang Ruoxian says, ¡°If Ning Lingshan¡¯s brother is found, bring him back immediately.¡±
¡°Then Tang Ming...¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry about him.¡± Lang Ruoxian sneers, ¡°He dares not to confront me.¡±
He wants to bury a nail in the Tang Family. It¡¯s useless for him to be found. He has no face to confront.
Ning Lingshan hears of her brother¡¯s news, so he runs downstairs. After listening to Lang Ruoxian, she cries, kneels down and wants to kowtow again. Bai Susu wants to help her up. There is a screeching sound of braking outside at this time. Then Tang Cao rushes in.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Tang Duo sees Tang Cao walk to Ning Lingshan with his gloomy face.
Ning Lingshan stands up slowly and steps back in a panic.
Tang Cao raises his hand and ps her in the face, ¡°If I can¡¯t find Diandian, you won¡¯t see your brother.¡±
¡°No!¡± Ning Lingshan doesn¡¯t care about the pain. She grabs Tang Cao¡¯s arm and says, ¡°You can¡¯t do this. I¡¯ll find Diandian. I¡¯ll exin to her!¡±
No one mes Tang Cao for beating a woman. To be honest, if Ning Lingshan is not a woman, Bai Susu and Tang Duo will also beat her.
¡°Tang Cao, is something wrong with Diandian?¡± Chang Pei¡¯e asks.
Tang Cao looks at Ning Lingshan coldly, ¡°You go to find her! I don¡¯t even know where she is. How do you find her?¡±
Bai Susu frowns, ¡°Did Diandian leave?¡±
¡°Her father said she went abroad. I went to check the flight. She went to F Countryst night, but there was no news after that.¡± Tang Cao¡¯s eyes turn red and he says, ¡°I begged for a long time, but her father still didn¡¯t say where she went. What can I do if she doesn¡¯te back again?¡±
Tang Duo pats him, ¡°You are a fool. How is it possible! Her parents are still here.¡±
¡°Your sister is right.¡± Bai Susu looks at Ning Lingshan coldly and says, ¡°It¡¯s better for Diandian to go out for a while, so that she won¡¯t be sad to stay here. When the thing is over, I¡¯ll go to the Fang Family with you.¡±
Tang Cao takes a sniff and looks at Ning Lingshan in disgust, ¡°I didn¡¯t scare you just now. If Diandian doesn¡¯te back, you won¡¯t see your brother.¡±
¡°No!¡± Ning Lingshanes to catch Tang Cao¡¯s leg and says, ¡°Mr. Lang has already found him. You promised me to save him.¡±
¡°Ning Lingshan.¡± Tang Duo says, ¡°You need to figure out one thing. We help you find your brother in order not to let Diandian misunderstand my brother. We are not for you. What you have done is unforgivable to the Tang Family.¡±
Ning Lingshan looks at her in horror. She slowly falls to the ground and begins to cry.
Bai Susu sighs, ¡°The poor people must be utterly detestable. You should not put responsibility andint on us.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t...¡± Ning Lingshan cries. But others don¡¯t know if she thinks that.
In a word, Tang Cao is angry. Ning Lingshan dares not say anything more. Aftering back to the room and thinking for a long time, she chooses to believe the Tang Family. After all, they are not bad people. Even if they don¡¯t let her see her brother, her brother is safer in their hands than in Tang Ming¡¯s.
She settles down. She just wants to pick up her brother soon. Then she will go to find Fang Diandian and make it clear.
¡°Don¡¯t you stop drinking?¡± Chen Xiaopang kicks Tang Cao who is sleeping on the carpet.
Fang Diandian has left for three days and he has drunk for three days. He doesn¡¯t listen to anyone. Tang Duo has no way so she calls Chen Xiaopang and asks him to find a way to enlighten Tang Cao.
¡°Diandian won¡¯te back if you continue to drink.¡± Chen Xiaopang shakes his phone and says, ¡°If you don¡¯t open your eyes, I won¡¯t send you the address.¡±
Tang Cao opens his eyes quickly and sits up, ¡°Have you found Diandian?¡±
¡°Yes!¡± Chen Xiaopang says proudly, ¡°I went to Diandian¡¯s school and found Chen Yan. He said Diandian went to study abroad.¡±
Tang Cao¡¯s eyes darken and he says, ¡°I asked the school long ago. She has gone through the study abroad procedure, but she didn¡¯t enroll.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Chen Xiaopang gives him his phone, ¡°Here it is!¡±
Tang Cao hurries to open and finds that it is a small town in southern Europe.
¡°She can really run. The school she went to study in is in the north but she went directly to the southernmost.¡± Chen Xiaopang takes back his phone, ¡°I¡¯ll book tickets. Shall we go now?¡±
Tang Cao looks at the ground without saying a word. Chen Xiaopang pats him, ¡°Shall we go now?¡±
¡°I won¡¯t go. You will go.¡± Tang Cao suddenly stands up with bright eyes, ¡°You go to rent a house and help me watch her every day. If a man osts her, you can sabotage them.¡±
Chen Xiaopang looks at him as if he is a fool, ¡°Are you stupid? You won¡¯t go yourself. What will be the use of my going?¡±
¡°Well, I can¡¯t go now!¡± Tang Cao scratches his hair impatiently, ¡°Don¡¯t ask so much. If you are my brother, you can go for me.¡±
So Chen Xiaopang gets on the ne at night. In the middle of the night, Tang Cao finds that Chen Xiaopang is actually live broadcasting the luxury first ss of the luxury ne.
Tang Cao is speechless.
¡°He says he won¡¯t let my brother go until the baby is born.¡± Ning Lingshan calls Tang Ming, who once again rejects her.
Tang Duo shakes her head, ¡°He doesn¡¯t believe you. In fact, ording to his character, I¡¯m sure to tell you that he won¡¯t send your brother back at all. When you have a baby, his n will just begin.¡±
Tang Ming is just ying a big game. He wants to use Ning Lingshan and this child to nibble the Tang Family step by step. As long as he has Ning Lingshan¡¯s brother in his hand, Ning Lingshan will have to listen to him.
¡°In fact, he thinks too much.¡± Tang Duo smiles and says, ¡°As I said at the beginning, if the child is born, we will not let you see the child or even leave you in Yanjing.¡±
¡°I know.¡± Ning Lingshan smiles bitterly, ¡°Iter knew that I was wrong. If I continue to listen to him, I won¡¯t end well.¡±
She has changed her mindpletely now. The Tang Family has no obligation to help her. It¡¯s a favor of the Tang Family to promise to help her. Besides, she almost hurt Tang Cao and Fang Diandian. Now she only hopes that her brother cane back. After her brotheres back, she can do everything to repay the Tang Family.
¡°You don¡¯t have that ability.¡± Tang Duo says, ¡°When it¡¯s over, you must take your brother away from Yanjing, or Tang Ming won¡¯t let you go.¡±
On a rainy night, Xiaokai brings Ning Lingshan¡¯s brother back.
Ning Lingshan thinks she is dreaming when she is woken up. When shees downstairs to see her thin little brother, she copses.
¡°Xiaowen... Xiaowen!¡± Ning Lingshan rushes to hug her brother.
The little boy is very thin and looks a little malnourished. It can be seen that the person who took care of him was not careful and he might have been abused.
¡°He was hurt and pinched. No other injuries.¡± Xiaokai reports to Lang Ruoxian, ¡°It is estimated that the person who took care of him was afraid of killing the child.¡±
When Xiaowen sees Ning Lingshan, he can¡¯t believe it. Then he holds her tightly and weeps silently. Seeing the situation, Bai Susu asks the housemaid to cook something to eat. The little boy dares not to eat. After Ning Lingshan apanies him, he then eats slowly.
¡°I asked him to eat on the ne but he didn¡¯t eat.¡± Xiaokai whispers.
Chang Pei¡¯e shakes her head, ¡°He must be scared. Such a small child has a shadow in his heart.¡±
¡°Do you see that?¡± Tang Yao whispers to Tang Cao, ¡°I often scared you to throw you away when you were a child because you didn¡¯t listen to me. If I had thrown you away, you would have been like this child.¡±
Tang Cao has nothing to say.
¡°Go to bed after eating. We¡¯ll talk about it tomorrow morning.¡± Bai Susu first helps Chang Pei¡¯e back to her room.
The next day Gungun gets up and is shocked to find that there is another child at home.
¡°Mom, who is he?¡± Gungun asks Tang Duo secretly.
Ning Lingshan¡¯s matter is hidden from the two children. Wuyou can see the problem. Gungun is a normal child so he doesn¡¯t know. He always thinks that Ning Lingshan has nowhere to live so she lives in their house for a few days.
¡°He¡¯s Aunt Ning Lingshan¡¯s younger brother. He used to live in their hometown. Now hees to Yanjing to see a doctor.¡±
Without a doubt, Gungun says in sympathy, ¡°Is he ill? No wonder he is so thin.¡±
Tang Duo doesn¡¯t want Gungun to get more contact the kid. She urges Gungun to put on his coat for school. Lang Ruoxian needs to stay and deal with Ning Lingshan¡¯s matter, so Tang Yao volunteers to send two children to school. When they leave, Chang Pei¡¯e takes Xiaowen to the garden. The others sit in the living room for a meeting.
¡°I don¡¯t care what you will do. I¡¯ve booked a ticket. I¡¯m going to find Diandian.¡± Tang Cao says first. Then he looks at Ning Lingshan gloomily, ¡°Maybe I need your exnation then.¡±
Ning Lingshan says quickly, ¡°I can call Miss Fang now.¡±
Tang Cao snorts coldly and then takes back his eyes.
¡°You call Tang Ming now.¡± Lang Ruoxian waves to Tang Cao. Tang Cao can go wherever he wants to go. Looking at Ning Lingshan, Lang Ruoxian says, ¡°He should have known your brother is gone now. Even if he doesn¡¯t know, it doesn¡¯t matter. You pretend not to know and say you want to talk to your brother.¡±
¡°OK!¡± Ning Lingshan picks up her phone.
Ning Lingshan turns on the hands-free. When Ning Lingshan says that she wants to talk to her brother, Tang Ming begins to find reasons. It seems that he already knows that Xiaowen has been taken away by others. He tries to test Ning Lingshan.
¡°I¡¯m not free today. I¡¯ll have your brother call you tomorrow.¡± Tang Ming says on the phone, ¡°What about you? Do they doubt you?¡±
¡°No.¡± Ning Lingshan pretends to be excited, ¡°I want to talk to Xiaowen today. I dreamed of himst night. He cried and said he was hurt. Do you take good care of him?¡±
Tang Ming says no differently than usual, ¡°What do I lie to you? Don¡¯t forget that your brother is in my hand. You are not qualified to talk with me about the terms. When will they promise you and Tang Cao to get a marriage certificate?¡±
Ning Lingshan looks at Lang Ruoxian, who beckons her to continue.
¡°Hum. I won¡¯t believe you anymore. If you don¡¯t let my brother talk to me, I will tell Bai Susu that I won¡¯t marry for the time being!¡±
Tang Ming is silent for a few seconds, ¡°Okay, wait, I¡¯ll let him call you.¡±
Chapter 362 Sweet Orange
Chapter 362 Sweet Orange
After waiting for two hours, the phone rings. It is Xiaowen¡¯s voice, but Ning Lingshan can hear that it is not Xiaowen. She talks with Xiaowen for a while as usual and then hangs up.
Just after hanging up, Tang Ming calls again, ¡°Miss Ning, if you want your brother toe back as soon as possible, you should marry Tang Cao quickly. Don¡¯t challenge my patience anymore, or I can change a person. You have only one younger brother.¡±
Tang Ming fiercely hangs up the phone. Ning Lingshan looks at Lang Ruoxian with apprehension.
¡°Hua, now you can decide whether to send her brother abroad for surgery or let them stay in Yanjing.¡±
Tang Duo looks at him nkly, ¡°What¡¯s the difference?¡±
Lang Ruoxian touches her head, ¡°If she goes abroad, she will be free. I will let someone stare at her. If she stays in Yanjing, she will be arranged to kill the fetus tomorrow.¡±
¡°If we stay in Yanjing, my brother¡¯s operation...¡± Ning Lingshan asks carefully.
¡°Your brother¡¯s operation can be done at home.¡± Lang Ruoxian says, ¡°What I promised you will not change.¡±
Ning Lingshan immediately says that she has no objection. For her, her brother¡¯s operation is the most important. As for the child... Her pregnancy reaction is not good. She begins to see blood these days. She is a nurse. She knows that the fetus will stop developing soon.
Tang Duo looks at Ning Lingshan¡¯s belly, ¡°Send them to abroad.¡±
Abortion is not virtuous. Chang Pei¡¯e tells her before that in order to umte happiness for the family, just let it be!
¡°Okay.¡± Lang Ruoxian asks Shu Sheng to arrange. Tang Cao looks at Ning Lingshan when he leaves.
Tang Cao says coldly, ¡°I hope this is thest time I see you.¡±
¡°Sorry...¡± Ning Lingshan bows deeply.
Tang Ming is crazy. How could the child disappear? The bodyguard who was sent to look after the child said he didn¡¯t see the child when he woke up. Who took the child away? Or did the child run away by himself?
He can¡¯t figure out what was going on. He has to stabilize Ning Lingshan first. Anyway, she can¡¯t see her brother. She doesn¡¯t know there is something wrong with her brother. But Tang Ming knows he can¡¯t keep it from her for long. In case Ning Lingshan wants to video with her brother next time, it will show up.
¡°Go to look for the child. If he is taken by someone, there will always be a trace.¡± Tang Ming tells the bodyguard, ¡°If he runs by himself, it will be easier for you to catch him. I give you three days! You must get him back in three days.¡±
Tang Ming has no doubt that the child has been taken away by Lang Ruoxian, because he thinks Ning Lingshan won¡¯t change sides. Especially after bearing Tang Cao¡¯s child, the Tang Family will not forgive her. They take her in the Tang Family for the sake of her baby.
Ning Lingshan and her brother are sent away soon. Lang Ruoxian asks someone to stare at her until the baby in her stomach is gone. Tang Cao also flies to find Fang Diandian. But when he arrives at the address provided by Chen Xiaopang, thendlord tells him that Fang Diandian has left yesterday.
¡°She¡¯s gone¡± Tang Cao is surprised, ¡°Where has she gone?¡±
Of course thendlord doesn¡¯t know. Thendlord just says that Fang Diandian has refunded the rent and left with luggage.
Tang Cao calls Chen Xiaopang.
¡°She has gone?¡± Chen Xiaopang is dumbfounded, ¡°I saw her yesterday.¡±
¡°Where did you see her?¡± Tang Cao is angry. Chen Xiaopang can¡¯t even look at a person.
Chen Xiaopang says, ¡°I saw her go back. She goes back every afternoon and she doesn¡¯te out at night.¡±
¡°So she leftst night. Why didn¡¯t you stare at her at night? You live across from her!¡± When Tang Cao says this, he hangs up and goes back to the house Chen Xiaopang rents.
Chen Xiaopang stands up suddenly and says, ¡°She is very good every day. She neveres out at night. How could I know that she would run?¡±
¡°You went to the barst night!¡± Tang Cao smashes him with a pillow, ¡°Will you die without a woman in a day?¡±
¡°No...¡± Chen Xiaopang thinks for a moment and says, ¡°I met a white woman with big breasts. When she was on the bed...¡± Seeing that Tang Cao wants to kill him, Chen Xiaopang shuts up.
¡°Who are you calling? Are you calling the police?¡±
Tang Cao says angrily, ¡°I am calling my brother-inw to see if he can find out where Diandian is.¡±
The next morning, Shu Sheng tells Tang Cao that Diandian has returned home. It seems that there is a rtive of her family who is married. She goes to the wedding.
¡°Okay!¡± Tang Cao breathes a sigh of relief and kicks Chen Xiaopang, ¡°Hurry up! We are going to the airport.¡±
Chen Xiaopang never gets up so early. He holds the quilt and shouts, ¡°No! I¡¯m still a baby. I want to sleep!¡±
¡°Hurry up, or I won¡¯t wait for you.¡±
Finally, Chen Xiaopang has to get up and go to the airport with Tang Cao.
When Tang Cao is on the ne, Fang Diandian is sitting in the cafe with Tang Duo.
¡°That¡¯s what happened.¡± Fang Diandian is stunned after listening to Tang Duo, ¡°It¡¯s like making a movie.¡±
¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Tang Duo shrugs and says, ¡°Tang Cao should tell you in person. But I¡¯m afraid he is too stupid to make it clear. Then you will be angrier.¡±
Fang Diandian scratches her face, ¡°I... I...¡±
¡°Think about it for yourself! When hees back, he will definitely confess to you this time.¡± Tang Duo smiles, ¡°You know our family like you very much. So if you want, you will be my sister-inw in the future!¡±
Fang Diandian flushes.
But she¡¯s happy now. She cried every day in foreign countries during this period of time. She was very sad. Tang Cao had a child with another woman. Even if Tang Cao said it was an ident, she couldn¡¯t ept it.
Now...
Although the child still exists, Tang Cao is still a virgin.
So Fang Diandian waits for Tang Cao toe back obediently. Tang Duo goes back to talk to Lang Ruoxian.
¡°This is Diandian. If it is me, I will ignore Tang Cao.¡±
Lang Ruoxian justes out of the bath. When he hears Tang Duo¡¯s words, he smiles, ¡°We¡¯ve been busy with their business recently. You¡¯ve forgotten that our twins are going to be one year old.¡±
¡°Yes!¡± Tang Duo calctes, ¡°The 16th of next month.¡±
She looks at the date and says, ¡°I¡¯ll discuss it with Mom tomorrow and see how to celebrate.¡±
¡°Fourth Uncle and Lang Yukun wille.¡±
Tang Duo is not surprised. They are the only rtives of Lang Ruoxian. Tang Duo doesn¡¯t want to contact Lang Jia and Lang Jie.
¡°Will Lang Yukun bring his little girlfriend?¡± Tang Duo is more curious about this.
Lang Ruoxian nods, ¡°He should bring her. I heard that he will bring her wherever he goes.¡±
¡°I can finally see her!¡± Tang Duo smiles, ¡°Then I¡¯ll ask Fei Ying and Sister Chen. If they have time, they cane to get together.¡±
Fei Ying¡¯s son went to Fei Yi¡¯s home abroad when he was one year old. It¡¯s said that a great-grandpa suddenly appeared in their home, so Tang Duo didn¡¯t go. She can make up a gift for the little guy.
Sister Chen also gave birth two months ago. She specially asks Tang Duo to watch her baby with the video. They nned to get together again when her daughter was one year old.
¡°We¡¯re going to celebrate their birthday.¡± Bai Susu has been thinking about it for a long time.
Chang Pei¡¯e smiles and doesn¡¯t say anything. Tang Yao rarely uses his head, ¡°Then Tang Ming will find Ning Lingshan is not here.¡±
¡°He¡¯ll find out in a few days.¡± Lang Ruoxian says, ¡°If the reporter doesn¡¯t report and Ning Lingshan doesn¡¯t contact him, then he will naturally know what¡¯s going on.¡±
Bai Susu sneers, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll send him an invitation. I¡¯ll see if he dares toe!¡±
¡°Ah!¡± Lele, who is ying on the ground, holds the ball and shouts.
The twins are almost one year old. They havepletely changed their appearance, especially Lele. Her big eyes are always watery and her small mouth is pink. The Tang family doesn¡¯t boast. They really haven¡¯t seen such a beautiful baby.
Besides, she is very sweet. If someone smiles to her, she will also smile. She is very cute.
¡°Oh, my baby!¡± Tang Yao quickly catches the ball and gets a sweet smile from the baby. Even Lang Ruoxian has to admit that his daughter is very cute.
¡°I think Lele should change her nickname.¡± Tang Duo picks up a sweet orange to eat, ¡°She¡¯s so sweet. Call her Orange!¡±
¡°It doesn¡¯t sound good.¡± Bai Susu has different opinions, ¡°Call her Sweet Orange. It¡¯s good!¡±
An¡¯an¡¯s eyes widen. Although the child is also good-looking, he always has a serious face. He seldomughs at people except his family. Tang Duo always thinks that her little son is like Lang Ruoxian. He is like an old man when he is young.
¡°Your name is An¡¯an.¡± Tang Duo pokes her son¡¯s face, ¡°Look at you. You are so young but you always frowns. I will call you Little Old Man.¡±
Bai Susu res at her and says, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. An¡¯an is so good-looking. He has been steady since childhood!¡±
Then she picks Lele up and says, ¡°Oh, Lele. No! Sweet Orange is a girl. A girl should be sweet and cute!¡±
Sweet Orange shouts, ¡°Ah!¡±
¡°Mom!¡± An¡¯an suddenly says.
Tang Duo is stunned, ¡°What¡¯s An¡¯an called? Call it again!¡±
¡°Mom!¡± An¡¯an puts out his chubby arms to hug.
Tang Duo quickly picks him up, ¡°Did he just call Mom?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Lang Ruoxian nods.
In fact, he didn¡¯t even hear clearly.
¡°An¡¯an, call Mom again! Call Mom!¡±
An¡¯an calls, ¡®Mom... Mom...¡±
¡°My God!¡± Except for Lang Ruoxian, the whole family is excited.
Tang Yao rubbed his hands, ¡°An¡¯an must be a genius. He can call Mom before he¡¯s one year old!¡±
¡°Dad, there are records in foreign countries. Some children can call others when they are seven months old.¡± Lang Ruoxian says untimely but he is ignored by everyone.
An¡¯an has always been regarded as a clever boy. He is surrounded and boasted by everyone. However, An¡¯an is no longer open his mouth in Chang Pei¡¯e¡¯s arms. No matter how others coax him, he doesn¡¯t call.
Lang Ruoxian wants to say that An¡¯an is probably unconscious. He opens his mouth but doesn¡¯t say anything. Anyway, he will be ignored...
But the next day he finds out he is wrong. Because when they have breakfast, An¡¯an clearly calls Tang Duo Mom. Tang Duo proudly shows off to Lang Ruoxian.
¡°Look, our son calls me first!¡±
But a few dayster, when Lang Ruoxian returns from work, Sweet Orange suddenly reaches out and shouts at him.
¡°Ah... Dad!¡±
The whole family is dumbfounded!
Lang Ruoxian is also surprised.
¡°Ha-ha! We must have heard it wrong.¡± Tang Yao immediately picks Sweet Orange up, ¡°What did you just say, Sweet Orange?¡±
Sweet Orange still stares at Lang Ruoxian. Then she reaches out to hug him, ¡°Dad...¡±
Chapter 363 Chasing a girl
Chapter 363 Chasing a girl
Maybe Sweet Orange is influenced by An¡¯an. She can suddenly call Dad.
¡°Why don¡¯t you call me Grandpa?¡± Tang Yao says jealously. He spends more time in front of Sweet Orange every day than Lang Ruoxian!
¡°How can she pronounce such difficult sybles?¡± Bai Susu takes over the baby from Tang Yao. Sweet Orange still waits for Lang Ruoxian to hug her.
Lang Ruoxian says, ¡°I¡¯ll wash my hands.¡±
After he washes his hands and takes over Sweet Orange, Sweet Orange looks at him with her watery eyes, ¡°Dad...¡±
¡°Call me Dad.¡± Lang Ruoxian corrects her pronunciation seriously.
Tang Duoughs beside him, ¡°I heard Fei Ying say that children are pronounced like this at the beginning. Sweet Orange, call me Mom! Mom...¡±
Sweet Orange shouts, ¡°Dad!¡±
Tang Duo says, ¡°Mom...¡±
Sweet Orange still shouts, ¡°Dad...¡±
Tang Duo is helpless.
So from this day on, the twins call Dad and Mom from time to time. Sometimes they call Grandma and Grandpa. When Tang Caoes back, he knows that the twins can call Dad and Mom and Lele even changes her nickname. Tang Cao is surprised.
¡°I¡¯ve only been away for three days...¡±
Then he joins Tang Yao. He asks the twins to call Uncle every day. But he still has more important thing to do now. He goes to find Fang Diandian. This time Fang Diandian¡¯s father lets him in, though his face is still dark.
¡°Wait, I¡¯ll ask Diandian to go downstairs.¡±
Tang Cao nods tteringly and then sits in the corner of the sofa like a schoolboy. After a while, Fang Diandianes down from the upstairs. When she sees Tang Cao, she has no expression.
¡°Diandian!¡± Tang Cao is nervous. He is afraid that even if Fang Diandian knows the truth, she still won¡¯t forgive him.
When Chen Xiaopang sent him over, he said.
¡°After all, you have been masturbated by others. If Diandian is a fanatic for cleanliness, she will have a psychological shadow. She won¡¯t touch you for a lifetime. Your sexual happiness will be over.¡±
Tang Cao is nervous.
¡°What are you doing here?¡± Fang Diandian sits on the opposite sofa, far away from him.
Tang Cao stutters, ¡°I... Ie to see you.¡±
¡°Then you have seen me now. You can go.¡± Fang Diandian stands up.
Tang Cao grabs her in a hurry but he hears a coughing from behind. He turns around and sees Fang Diandian¡¯s father standing in the corner and looking at him gloomily.
¡°Don¡¯t go, I... I have something to tell you!¡± Tang Cao quickly retracts his hand.
Fang Diandian squinted at him, ¡°Say it.¡±
¡°I... I...¡± Tang Cao is nervous. Fang Diandian¡¯s father still stares at him behind.
Suddenly Fang Diandian¡¯s motheres out of the kitchen and drags Fang Diandian¡¯s father away. Fang Diandian¡¯s father grabs the leg of the table and shouts.
¡°Don¡¯t drag me. I¡¯ll stay and watch this bastard. He...¡± The voice is getting smaller and smaller and atst the whole hall is quiet.
Tang Cao plucks up his courage and stands in front of Fang Diandian. He looks at her and says, ¡°Diandian, did my sister tell you? I did that to help Ning Lingshan. I didn¡¯t want to help her at all. She calcted me and I wished I could kill her.¡±
¡°But my brother-inw promised that he would help her save her brother, or she would not tell the truth.¡± Tang Cao looks at Fang Diandian pitifully, ¡°Diandian, I... I know I¡¯m wrong. I¡¯ll never drink again. Don¡¯t ignore me!¡±
Fang Diandian wants to be restrained. But after listening to Tang Cao, she bursts into tears. Tang Cao is even more anxious. He is worried about where the future father-inw is hiding. So he dares not to wipe her.
¡°Don¡¯t cry! It¡¯s my fault. I¡¯m a bastard!¡± He has to pull his hair, ¡°I... If I have found out earlier that I like you, I must have kept a distance from all women.¡±
The feeling of death ray ising again! Tang Cao immediately corrects, ¡°You know, I always keep a distance from women! Ning Lingshan was an ident because she calcted me on purpose.¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t you say I was stupid?¡± Fang Diandian cries and asks, ¡°Why do you like me?¡±
¡°No!¡± Tang Cao waves his hand, ¡°I said that you were stupid. In fact, I mean you¡¯re cute! I haven¡¯t seen such a lovely girl like you.¡±
Fang Diandian cries more loudly, ¡°You cheat me. You are always ferocious to me. Last time, you said that I didn¡¯t look good in short skirts. You said that my legs were thick.¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Tang Cao shouts, ¡°I... I was jealous! Yes, I was jealous.¡± He is very eager to survive, ¡°I don¡¯t want other men to see your legs.¡±
Fang Diandian sobs and asks, ¡°Then you really like me. You don¡¯t think I¡¯m stupid. I¡¯m not a celebrity and my family is not rich as yours.¡±
¡°I really like you!¡± Tang Cao keeps nodding, ¡°I like you so much. I wish I can marry you right away. I¡¯m not smart either. We¡¯re just a couple. We canze away together. Anyway, my brother-inw has money!¡±
Fang Diandian¡¯s father, hiding in the dark, wants to beat this boy.
Fang Diandian chuckles with tears on her face. She chokes by her own tears and coughs.
¡°Diandian, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Tang Cao doesn¡¯t care about the death ray. He quickly helps Fang Diandian to pat her back and then takes the water on the table for her to drink.
Fang Diandian takes a few sips, takes a slow breath and says angrily, ¡°Then I can¡¯t forgive you. You always bullied me before! I was so sad.¡±
¡°No!¡± Tang Cao is so anxious this time. He holds Diandian in his arms, ¡°I¡¯ve fixed the way. Hurry up!¡±
¡°What way?¡±
Tang Cao lowers his head and looks embarrassed, ¡°The way to my heart.¡±
Fang Diandian is speechless.
¡°Are you possessed by something strange?¡± She pushes Tang Cao away and looks at him.
Tang Cao thinks, ¡°F**k! Chen Xiaopang, you are a fool. Did you say that the most effective way is to say lover¡¯s rustic prattle?¡±
¡°Diandian...¡± Tang Cao has no way, ¡°How can you forgive me? I can do whatever you say.¡±
Fang Diandian thinks for a moment and says, ¡°Then you chase me!¡±
¡°What?¡± Tang Cao is stunned.
¡°Chase me!¡± Fang Diandian squints, ¡°Are you unwilling? Didn¡¯t you say you like me? Then you chase me like other boys chase girls.¡±
¡°I am willing!¡± Tang Cao hurries to say.
As long as Diandian can forgive him, he can do everything!
Tang Cao leaves in a hurry. He is ready to chase Diandian. Fang Diandian¡¯s father closes the door. He turns his head. Seeing his daughter¡¯s excited face, he twitches his lips.
¡°Diandian, do you like him so much?¡±
Fang Diandian is a little embarrassed. She says with a smile, ¡°Dad! Don¡¯t be so fierce to him in the future.¡±
¡°You haven¡¯t married him yet. But you speak for him.¡± Fang Diandian¡¯s father says angrily, ¡°Say it! Who do you choose, me and him? You can only choose one!¡±
Fang Diandianes over and hugs his arm, ¡°I choose you! Of course I choose you!¡±
¡°All right!¡± Fang Diandian¡¯s motheres out of the kitchen, ¡°Tang Cao is good. Where can you find such a person in this circle?¡±
Fang Diandian¡¯s father is not convinced, ¡°Why do we want to find a person in this circle? We have only one daughter. We can take in a son-inwter. We don¡¯t ask for his family background. As long as he is good to Diandian, he will be okay.¡±
¡°Dad! Will it be good?¡± Fang Diandian pushes her father to the sofa, ¡°You can go to see social news. At the beginning, the man is really honest. But once he gets married, he starts to make troubles secretly. He cheats thepany into his own name and secretly raises true love behind his wife¡¯s back.¡±
Fang Diandian¡¯s father is shocked, ¡°Really?¡±
¡°Of course, it¡¯s true.¡± Even Fang Diandian¡¯s mother says, ¡°Isn¡¯t that the TV drama I watched before? After the death of the father-inw, the man showed his true face. He took thepany as his own and drove his wife out to take the other woman.¡±
Fang Diandian¡¯s father is speechless.
¡°So, Dad!¡± Fang Diandian pats him on the shoulder, ¡°Not every yboy is a bad guy. Not every poor student is a good guy.¡±
Tang Cao rushes out in a hurry. Chen Xiaopang thinks he¡¯s driven out again and ns tofort him.
¡°What should I do to chase a girl? Send flowers? Date?¡± Tang Cao asks as soon as he gets on the car.
Chen Xiaopang says, ¡°Does Diandian forgive you?¡±
¡°Yes!¡± Tang Cao is happy, ¡°She asked me to chase her. So she has forgiven me.¡±
Tang Cao is not stupid at this time...
Chen Xiaopang says sulkily, ¡°How could Diandian do this? I sent her a message to let her not forgive you so soon...¡±
¡°What are you saying?¡± Tang Cao is angry, ¡°Why you do such a despicable thing? Do you have any intention to make us break up?¡±
Chen Xiaopang rolls his eyes, ¡°Are you finished? Then we will leave.¡±
¡°Where are we going?¡±
¡°Aren¡¯t you going to buy flowers?¡±
The next day, Fang Diandian goes to school for ss. At noon, when shees out of the canteen, she sees that all the students are running towards the school gate. Several girls are excited and blushed.
¡°What¡¯s the matter with them?¡±
Chen Yan with her says, ¡°I don¡¯t know. Is there a staring?¡±
¡°Then let¡¯s have a look!¡± Fang Diandian is also excited. She starts running. Running to the school gate, she sees Tang Cao leaning against his gorgeous sports car. The back cover of the car is open. It is full of roses.
Fang Diandian doesn¡¯t know what to do.
Does she have time to go now?
¡°Diandian!¡±
She has no time...
Tang Cao waves vigorously and shouts, ¡°Here,e here!¡±
Fang Diandian walks under the crowd of hundreds of people. Her face is even redder than roses.
Tang Cao stares at her and says, ¡°Diandian, you are so beautiful!¡±
Why did he just feel Diandian cute before? Diandian is also beautiful! She is more beautiful than his sister!
Tang Duo squints.
¡°What are you doing?¡± Fang Diandian res at him.
¡°I¡¯m chasing you!¡± Tang Cao points at the roses with a serious face, ¡°I know you like jasmine. But it will be not nice if it¡¯s like this. I¡¯ll prepare it for you aler.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t do it!¡± Fang Diandian says in a hurry.
Tang Cao is depressed, ¡°Don¡¯t you like it?¡±
¡°No!¡± Fang Diandian says. But she feels that she says too fast. She twists her body awkwardly and says, ¡°It¡¯s too high-profile. I don¡¯t like it.¡±
Tang Cao answers her and begins to wonder how he keeps a low profile.
Chapter 364 Bao Yi Marries Into A Wealthy Family
Chapter 364 Bao Yi Marries Into A Wealthy Family
Such a high-profile show of love is sent to the micro blog a few minutester. Tang Ming doesn¡¯t usually pay attention to it but he happens to go to find Bao Yi today. Bao Yi has been pregnant for three months. She tries to act well and wants Tang Ming to marry her recently.
In fact, she didn¡¯t expect to be so lucky before. Her original n was to be his mistress and let Tang Ming give her resources. Then she could make a great sess in the entertainment industry. She didn¡¯t expect that Tang Ming¡¯s original wife suddenly died!
It is a surprise to her. She¡¯s pregnant. Her goal before that can be higher. She wants to be Mrs. Tang and Tang Ming¡¯s legal wife!
¡°Uncle, how romantic these two people are!¡± Bao Yi shows Tang Ming her phone. She knows the psychology of men. When she called Tang Ming Uncle in bed for the first time, the man was very excited. Then she calls Tang Ming so all the time.
Tang Ming puts down his chopsticks and takes a look. It is unintentional. But when he sees the car, his pupils suddenly erge.
¡°Uncle?¡± Bao Yi finds something wrong with him.
Tang Ming suddenly stands up and says, ¡°I have something to do. You eat it yourself.¡±
¡°Uncle...¡± Bao Yi immediatelyins shyly, ¡°You said you would apany me today.¡±
She looks at the man with her watery eyes. Tang Ming feels hot. He pinches Bao Yi¡¯s face and says, ¡°Darling, I will take you to buy a ring at the weekend when I get things done!¡±
After Tang Ming leaves, Bao Yi suddenlyughs. If she guesses right, Tang Ming will buy her a wedding ring.
¡°This woman doesn¡¯t answer the phone.¡± When Tang Ming gets back to the car, he calls Ning Lingshan but no one answers.
How can Tang Cao chase others in such a high profile? Isn¡¯t he going to marry Ning Lingshan? Ning Lingshan¡¯s brother has no news. They...
¡°No!¡± Tang Ming is suddenly shocked. Has her brother been saved?
¡°It¡¯s impossible...¡± He thinks Ning Lingshan can¡¯t have this ability. She even can¡¯t find her brother. How can she save her brother?
Tang Ming starts the car, thinking all the way about what¡¯s going on. In the next few days, he finds that Ning Lingshan is also missing. He asks someone to check. Then he knows that Ning Lingshan resigned and bought a ticket to a small town in the south.
He asks someone to go to the town. But Ning Lingshan seems to disappear this time. No news can be found. Until then, Tang Ming begins to realize that he might have looked down on the woman. Ning Lingshan might have cooperated with the second branch.
¡°Uncle, does this look good?¡± Bao Yi reaches out and shows him.
Tang Ming forgot to buy the ring. Bao Yi asked him cleverly yesterday if he would like to go over for dinner at the weekend. She made soup. Then Tang Ming remembered what he said.
¡°Is it too small?¡± Tang Ming takes a look. This ring has a good design. But the diamond is not big. It has only 2 carats.
Bao Yi blinks yfully, ¡°Is it convenient for me to take a big ring?¡±
¡°You are a silly girl.¡± Tang Ming smiles, ¡°How can my wife take such a small ring? Change this.¡± He points to the counter next to him. The shopping guide smiles and takes them out.
¡°Mr. Tang, this is a pair of couple¡¯s rings. If...¡± The shopping guide nces at Bao Yi, thinking that this woman is really powerful. She heard that Tang Ming¡¯s wife has just died. But this woman can marry Tang Ming so fast...
¡°They¡¯re perfect as wedding rings!¡±
Tang Ming tries and says, ¡°I want this pair of rings. In addition, take out a few sets of diamond and gem jewelry. By the way! Isn¡¯t there a batch of jadeite in your shop recently? Take them out too.¡±
Bao Yi suddenly hugs him, ¡°Uncle, you are so kind to me!¡±
¡°Then you will be obedient and give me a son.¡± Tang Ming pinches the woman¡¯s chin, ¡°I asked the doctor. Your situation is good. When the weather gets warmer, we will get married.¡±
Bao Yi looks up. Tang Ming finds her crying.
¡°What¡¯s the matter with you?¡± He says strangely, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to marry me?¡±
¡°No...¡± Bao Yi sobs, ¡°I... I¡¯m so happy. I thought... I thought...¡±
Tang Ming pinches her nose and says, ¡°You are a silly girl. My son is in your stomach. If I don¡¯t marry you, who will I marry?¡±
The shopping guide wants to vomit but she still smiles.
¡°Uncle...¡± When they get out of the jewelry store, Bao Yi asks nervously, ¡°If... If your two sons don¡¯t agree...¡±
Tang Ming nces at her, ¡°Do you think they can decide my business?¡±
¡°But I¡¯m afraid!¡± Bao Yi pouted, ¡°Then we will live together. I have a baby in my stomach. If I don¡¯t pay attention, something will happen to our baby...¡±
Tang Ming asks the driver to drive and pats Bao Yi¡¯s hand, ¡°It will not happen. After my wife died, my two sons moved out. There was a daughter-inw at home. Later, her parents didn¡¯t feel convenient, so they took her back.¡±
¡°So we¡¯re the only ones in the family after we get married?¡± Bao Yi jumps into his arms in surprise.
Holding the young girl¡¯s body in his arms, Tang Ming feels hot. He pinches Bao Yi¡¯s buttocks and says, ¡°At that time I can make love with you anywhere. You will call me Dad!¡±
Bao Yiughs in her heart. He doesn¡¯tst long every time he makes love.
But she¡¯s still in the man¡¯s arms coquettishly.
¡°Tang Yu...¡± Tang Jie and Tang Yu stand at the door of the Tang Family¡¯s old house. Tang Jie hesitates, ¡°Dad asked us toe back. Is he going to talk about the woman?¡±
Tang Yu frowns. They have not discussed how to go after Huo Liyun died. But they found that Tang Ming had a woman outside. At that time, Tang Jie almost wanted to confront Tang Ming.
¡°Now that the woman is pregnant, our n will change.¡± Tang Yu rubs his eyebrows and says, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Mom asked Dad to make a will. As long as we keep the will unchanged, that woman won¡¯t get much even if she has a baby.¡±
When they enter the living room, Tang Ming is drinking tea.
¡°Come, try the fresh tea!¡± Tang Ming waves when he sees them.
Tang Yu and Tang Jie call Dad and sit opposite Tang Ming.
¡°You¡¯ve been busy with thepany¡¯s business recently.¡± Tang Ming is going to pour tea for them. Tang Yu quickly picks it up, ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll do it!¡±
Tang Jie smiles and says, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t say that! This is our ownpany. This is what we should do.¡±
Tang Ming sighs, ¡°Your mother left suddenly. But what I promised her before she died will not change. Don¡¯t worry.¡±
The two brothers look at each other.
¡°Dad, just say what you want!¡± Tang Yu pushes his sses, ¡°Is there anything wrong?¡±
Tang Ming looks at the kitchen and a womanes out of it.
¡°This is Bao Yi. We just got our marriage certificate this morning.¡± Tang Ming¡¯s eyes are fixed on the brothers when he introduces Bao Yi.
Seeing their astonished eyes and inconceivable expressions, he has an idea.
¡°Hello...¡± Bao Yies close to Tang Ming and says hello carefully.
Tang Ming pats her hand and says, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. We are family from now on!¡±
¡°Ah!¡± Tang Yu first responds and ps his hands, ¡°Dad, Ms. Bao Yi is so young and beautiful. What do we call herter?¡±
He smiles and looks happy.
Tang Yu is still shocked but he has already responded. Looking at Tang Ming, he says, ¡°Dad, is this a surprise or a scare for us?¡±
Seeing that they both have good attitudes, Tang Ming is happy with their understanding and he smiles, ¡°Men like young and beautiful girls. I happen to have a destiny with Bao Yi. I think it¡¯s nice to have her with me for the rest of my life.¡±
¡°Well!¡± Tang Jie nods, ¡°Dad would like to give Ms. Bao Yi a ce. We will be one family in the future. As for address, it¡¯s too improper to call you Aunt. Let¡¯s call each other¡¯s names!¡±
Tang Yu says, ¡°Dad, when are you nning to have a wedding?¡±
¡°Let¡¯s talk about it when it¡¯s warm.¡± Tang Ming thinks about it and says, ¡°You go back and tell your wives. We will make time for a family meal.¡±
Four people look very harmonious. Tang Ming¡¯s phone rings. He looks at the number and frowns.
¡°Hello? Tang Yao?¡±
He smiles mockingly, ¡°How do you think of calling me?¡±
¡°Really...¡±
¡°When?¡±
¡°No problem. I will be there.¡±
After hanging up, Tang Ming¡¯s face darkens.
¡°Dad? Is it Second Uncle?¡± Tang Yu asks.
¡°Ah... The twins in his family are one year old. He invites us to the birthday party.¡± Tang Ming leaves his phone aside, ¡°I promise him we will all go. I will take Bao Yi out.¡±
Tang Yao puts down the phone, ¡°Hum! If I didn¡¯t want to see if he knew that Ning Lingshan was gone, I wouldn¡¯t call him.¡±
¡°He must have doubted.¡± Bai Susu looks at the picture book and chooses the decoration style of the birthday party with Tang Duo. An¡¯an reads a book on the carpet next to them. There are many small animals that can make noise on it. They don¡¯t know whether he can understand it or not. Anyway, he holds it when he eats and sleeps.
Sweet Orange¡¯s favorite thing in daily life is to eat her feet or bite Lulu¡¯s ears. At first she bit Lulu¡¯s tail. Tang Duo tells her that Lulu has too much fur on her tail, which is easy to be eaten by Sweet Orange. Later, Lulu only lets Sweet Orange bite her ears.
¡°Ning Lingshan sent me a text message yesterday, saying that the pregnancy reaction was terminated. The doctor said that the fetus had stopped developing and she had an abortion.¡±
Chang Pei¡¯e read the Buddhist texts and says, ¡°I hope that child can live a good life in the next life.¡±
¡°Grandma, don¡¯t think too much.¡± Tang Cao wanders down from the upstairs, ¡°Even if there is a retribution, it wille to Ning Lingshan. It¡¯s none of our business.¡±
Tang Duo sees that he is dressed in fancy clothes, so she asks, ¡°Where are you going to y?¡±
¡°I¡¯ll go to the cinema with Diandian!¡± Tang Caoughs and kisses the twins. He is despised by Lulu.
He touches the dog¡¯s head and stands up, ¡°I invited her parents toe to the twins¡¯ birthday party.¡±
¡°You did it right.¡± Bai Susu nods, ¡°Then we can show our attitude and let them rest assured. Then they will give you their daughter.¡±
At Yanjing airport, a small figurees out of the restroom, looks around nkly and then walks in a direction.
Chapter 365 Is She Lost?
Chapter 365 Is She Lost?
¡°Is Lang Yukun¡¯s girlfriend lost?¡± Tang Duo takes the phone and asks, ¡°How could she be lost? Where did she get lost?¡±
Today Lang Ruoxian¡¯s fourth uncle and Lang Yukun arrived in Yanjing. They said that they woulde to visit them in the afternoon. Bai Susu got up early in the morning to prepare the dinner menu. As a result, Lang Ruoxian calls to say that Lang Yukun¡¯s little girlfriend is lost at the airport.
Tang Duo is speechless.
¡°Did they call the police?¡± After Tang Duo hangs up the phone, Bai Susu asks, ¡°She is lost at the airport. It should be easy to find. They can broadcast, unless...¡±
Tang Duo looks serious. They both think of something.
If she doesn¡¯t show up after the broadcast, she may not be able to hear the broadcast, or she has left the airport, and the worse result is that she can hear it, but she can¡¯t show up.
¡°Are Ruoxian¡¯s forth uncle and Lang Yukun still at the airport?¡± Bai Susu thinks and says, ¡°What can we do for them?¡±
Tang Duo says, ¡°Lang Ruoxian has gone to the airport. They dare not to leave the airport because they are not sure if the girl is still there.¡±
Lang Yukun stands in the VIP room of the airport with a dark face. In front of him is a line of bodyguards with their heads down.
¡°Well, Yukun.¡± Lang Qin, who is sitting next to him, raises his hand, ¡°They didn¡¯t mean to. No one knew there were two doors in that bathroom.¡±
The head of bodyguard is a strong man in his forties. He shakes his head in shame, ¡°Sir, Young Master is right. It¡¯s our fault. We should investigate the capital airport in advance.¡±
¡°It is an ident.¡± Lang Qin looks at Lang Yukun and says, ¡°You should have confidence in You Hao. She has recovered well in the past two years. At least she has the ability to take care of herself.¡±
Lang Yukun purses his lips and doesn¡¯t say a word. His heart is like baking on the fire. His little girl goes out for the first time. The capital airport is so big.
¡°I can¡¯t calm down. Dad, think of the mood when You Hao came out of the bathroom and found that we were not there. I...¡±
When Lang Qin is about to open his mouth, he sees Lang Ruoxianing in with several people.
¡°Ruoxianes here.¡±
Lang Yukun suddenly turns around and says, ¡°You are finally here. Now it¡¯s your territory. Help me find her.¡±
¡°Fourth Uncle.¡± Lang Ruoxian nods at Lang Qin.
Lang Qin stands up and says, ¡°Have you heard the radio when you came here. The radio broadcasts every few minutes. The bodyguard has searched the airport several times but the airport is so big. I don¡¯t know if there is an omission. The only thing we can be sure is that You Hao is still at the airport.¡±
¡°No exit surveince saw her go out.¡± Lang Yukun also calms down, ¡°But it is worse. Why does she not appear after hearing the broadcast?¡±
Lang Ruoxian looks at the crowded airport outside the window, ¡°As long as she is still at the airport, we can find her sooner orter. How long has it been since she disappeared?¡±
¡°Three hours.¡± Lang Yukun is upset. He can¡¯t imagine what will happen. If he loses You Hao again, he doesn¡¯t know what his life will be.
The head of the airport guard runs in. Seeing Lang Ruoxian, he greets.
¡°Mr. Lang!¡±
Lang Ruoxian nods, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to trouble you. Can you go to find her again?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry. We have been looking for her since we knew their identities. Just now Mrs. Tang also called us. We promise that as long as she is still at the airport, we will find her!¡±
Lang Ruoxian says, ¡°Now we have to think about the reason why she is at the airport but she can¡¯t hear the radio and she doesn¡¯t appear. Yukun, what do you think?¡±
¡°He dares not to think at all.¡± Lang Qin looks at his son and says, ¡°This is the capital airport. Unless someone needs to take her as a hostage, the probability of human traffickers is too small.¡±
Lang Ruoxian agrees, ¡°Then the possibility of her being controlled is very small. If so, she should be safe now.¡±
¡°Is it because she can¡¯t hear the radio?¡± The guard says, ¡°A lot of young people are used to listening to music with earphones and turning it up loud. We have met many times. Some people forgot to board the ne when listening to music or watching video. We broadcast on the radio but they couldn¡¯t hear.¡±
Lang Yukun¡¯s eyes brighten. If this is the case, it will be best result.
¡°But she has no such a habit.¡± Lang Qin says, ¡°She is special. The doctor specially reminded her not to listen to music with earphones, which is easy to induce autism.¡±
Lang Ruoxian suddenly asks, ¡°Will she be curious? Will she want to hear if she saw others listening?¡±
Lang Yukun is not sure and he says, ¡°We didn¡¯t let her use the earphone. The bodyguard at home saw that she was curious so he let her listen to it. After finding that there is no sound, she was not curious.¡±
Lang Qin nods, ¡°If someone lets her listen to music or watch videos, she will be addicted to it.¡±
¡°But it¡¯s impossible to watch it for three hours...¡± Lang Yukun feels that he has been waiting for a long time. He bes upset again and says, ¡°Who will wait for three hours at the airport?¡±
The person in charge of the security department smiles, ¡°There are too many cases. There are flight dys every day. Three hours is a short time.¡±
¡°Let¡¯s try.¡± Lang Ruoxian says, ¡°Go to find those who listen to music and watch videos with earphones. Some people may lie down. Pay attention.¡±
As soon as his voice falls, Lang Yukun¡¯s bodyguards rush out.
¡°They usually take care of her.¡± Lang Qin pats Lang Yukun on the shoulder, ¡°You see, those closely involved can¡¯t see clearly. As long as it¡¯s something to do with You Hao, you will lose your ability to think.¡±
Lang Yukun rubs his eyebrows, ¡°So I asked him toe over the first time.¡±
¡°My time is precious.¡± Lang Ruoxian looks at him, ¡°You called me to get to the airport. Hua has to pick Gungun up from school. Now it is full of catkins in this season. She will be ufortable. You...¡±
¡°Shut up!¡± Lang Yukun¡¯s mncholy disappears because of this guy, ¡°You can make requests after you find You Hao, and... Are you qualified to make requests? You work for other¡¯spany and make me have to stay in G City to work for thepany.¡±
Lang Ruoxian hums coldly, ¡°I¡¯ve already given you Lang Consortium. If you don¡¯t want to do anything, you can donate thepany.¡±
¡°You¡¯re such a guy...¡±
¡°All right.¡± Lang Qin res at them, ¡°Do you two think you are children?¡±
They make the atmosphere not so tense. Lang Yukun can¡¯t sit still so he also goes out to look for You Hao. Lang Qin chats with Lang Ruoxian. He asks Lang Ruoxian how his life in Yanjing and if the newpany is going well.
About half an hourter, two bodyguardse back. They are excited.
¡°We found her! We found her!¡±
Lang Qin hurries to look at the door. Lang Ruoxian also stands up and sees a bodyguard holding a little girl in his arms. She is a little girl because she is not high. It¡¯s probably that she¡¯s afraid to be seen. She¡¯s wrapped tightly in her overcoat. Lang Ruoxian can just see her hair.
¡°Call Yukun quickly!¡± Lang Qin asks them to put You Hao on the sofa. As soon as the overcoat is lifted, a white, tender and chubby face appears.
Lang Ruoxian sees that she is sleeping soundly.
Tang Duo hands up the phone and breathes a sigh of relief, ¡°They found her!¡±
¡°Where did they find her?¡± Bai Susu and Chang Pei¡¯e both ask curiously.
Tang Duo twitches at the corner of her mouth, ¡°She fell asleep.¡±
After going out from the back door of the bathroom, You Hao didn¡¯t see Lang Yukun. At first, she was scared and she walked around like a headless fly. Then she¡¯s farther and farther from the bathroom. When Lang Yukun found out, she was already submerged in the airport hall.
¡°Lang Ruoxian said that she saw a little child holding a tabletputer and watching SpongeBob SquarePants. She stood by him and watched. The child is a five or six-year-old boy. He gave her an earphone passionately. Then they sat there and watched together.¡±
Chang Pei¡¯e says, ¡°This girl is really...¡±
¡°Mom, do you forget that she¡¯s different from a normal person?¡± Bai Susu also wants tough, ¡°And then?¡±
Later, the boy was about to board the ne so he left with his parents. When he left, You Hao was asleep. The little boy didn¡¯t wake her up very attentively. Not only did he not wake her up, but he was afraid that others would affect her sleep. So he covered her head with a small towel from the hotel...
¡°Ha-ha!¡± Chang Pei¡¯eughs and she feels lucky again, ¡°Fortunately, she met a warm-hearted child.¡±
Bai Susu smiles and shakes his head, ¡°Without him, You Hao must have kept searching. If she couldn¡¯t find Lang Yukun, she would cry. Then the airport police would pay attention her and send her back.¡±
¡°Nothing happens anyway.¡± Tang Duo says and hears some noises. Tang Yaoes back with two children.
Bai Susu waits for them to wash their hands and change their clothes. Then everyonees to the living room to gather.
¡°Our family will have a sister as a guestter. She¡¯s different from other people.¡± Bai Susu looks at Tang Yao and the children, ¡°Gungun, you should pay attention not to ask her why, or she will be sad.¡±
Gungun frowns, ¡°How is she?¡±
¡°Um...¡± Tang Duo thinks for a moment and says, ¡°Although she looks like Aunt Diandian, she is actually like you and Wuyou.¡±
Tang Duo¡¯s words make Gungun confused. Everyone exins to him for a long time, but he can¡¯t understand. Later, Wuyou says.
¡°She was hurt by bad people. Although she is an adult, she is actually a child.¡± Gungun, who is eight years old, widens his eyes, ¡°Is it magic?¡±
Others are speechless.
Wuyou says, ¡°Yes. So we can¡¯t let her be found, or she will be very dangerous.¡±
¡°I see!¡± Gungun¡¯s eyes are firm, ¡°I will y with her well.¡±
Then he takes Wuyou upstairs and decides to choose a gift for You Hao. Looking at the backs of two little guys and a dog, Tang Duo is worried, ¡°Mom, do you think the kid will grow up like You Hao...¡±
¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Bai Susu res at her, ¡°Gungun is naive... He is cute.¡±
Doesn¡¯t she want to say that Gungun is stupid?
When Tang Caoes back with Fang Diandian, Bai Susu tells them again. Then everyone waits for Lang Yukun and others toe home.
Chapter 366 You Hao
Chapter 366 You Hao
When it is getting dark, finally there is some movement outside. Several cars are parked at the gate of the vi.
Gungun runs out first, who is followed by Lulu.
¡°You finallye!¡± Bai Susu wees a group of people toe in.
Lang Qin meets them for the first time. Although they are of the same generation, he is much younger than Tang Yao and Bai Susu. So he opens his mouth and greets, ¡°Brother, Sister-inw, is it OK for me to address you so?¡±
¡°It is OK.¡± Tang Yaoughs, ¡°Since you are Ruoxian¡¯s uncle, we are family! Come in quickly.¡±
Chang Pei¡¯e looks out from the living room. Because it is still very cold outside, Tang Duo doesn¡¯t let her go to the door. The olddy cries out in a hurry, ¡°What are you doing at the door? Come in quickly!¡±
¡°Coming,ing!¡± Bai Susu leads everyone into the living room.
Lang Qin shakes hands with the olddy quickly, ¡°Aunt, how are you?¡±
¡°I am fine. Oh! Why are your Lang Family members all good-looking? The young generations are good-looking, and even the father and uncle are also good-looking.¡±
Lang Qinughs, ¡°It can¡¯tpare with you. You are good-looking on your own and your granddaughter is better-looking!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t tter each other!¡± Tang Cao shouts, ¡°Clearly I look good, too. Uncle Lang, why don¡¯t you praise me?¡±
The atmosphere is very pleasant, and then those youngsters also greet each other. You Hao, who has been hiding behind Lang Yukun, has be the object of everyone¡¯s attention.
¡°Yatou, there are all family members. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Lang Yukun takes the young girl¡¯s hand and says softly, ¡°How about saying hello to everyone?¡±
When a small head pokes out, Tang family members cry in their hearts, especially Tang Duo. She saw photos of You Hao before, who was thin and small like a refugee. Now she is white and tender. The big eyes on her chubby face look like two ck grapes.
The expression in her eyes is not like that of a 20-year-old girl but is like that of Gungun¡¯s more...
¡°Hello!¡± Gungun remembers what adults said and takes the initiative to greet her.
He has just been observing the elder sister, who is definitely different from Fang Diandian.
Perhaps children always have resonance with each other. You Hao watches Gungun and leans out a little.
¡°I am Gungun, and my formal personal name is Lang Xuanyuan. How about you?¡± Gungun is serious.
You Hao looks at Lang Yukun, who nods to encourage her.
¡°Hello!¡± The young girl finally speaks, whose voice is crisp, also like a child.
After greeting, she seems to feel that she has forgotten something. You Hao quickly says, ¡°I... My name is You Hao, and my formal personal name is...¡±
She is stunned and looks at Lang Yukun with a worried face.
¡°You Hao is your formal personal name, and your childhood name is Yatou, which is just like we always call you Yatou at home, right?¡± Lang Yukun touches her head.
The girl nods and bulges her face to say to Gungun, ¡°My formal personal name is You Hao.¡±
¡°I see!¡± Gungun looks very happy, ¡°Then I will call you You Hao. You Hao, this is Wuyou!¡±
Tang Family members find that Wuyou unexpectedly smiles. Although the smile is quite unnatural, they can see that she is trying to smile.
¡°Hello, I am Wuyou.¡±
Gungun points to Lulu again, ¡°This is my dog, called Lulu. Don¡¯t be afraid, for she is very intelligent!¡±
¡°Wangwang!¡± You Hao suddenly looks very happy.
Lang Yukun smiles, ¡°It¡¯s not Wangwang. It¡¯s Lulu, which is Gungun¡¯s dog.¡±
You Hao frowns to stare at Lulu for a while, and Lulu barks to respond.
¡°Not Wangwang.¡± Then You Hao asks Lang Yukun, ¡°Where¡¯s Wangwang?¡±
Lang Yukun exins to everyone, ¡°We also have a German shepherd. We were supposed to bring it along this time, but it was injured a few days before leaving, so...¡±
¡°It was my fault.¡± You Hao suddenly says in frustration, ¡°You Hao will not climb trees in the future.¡±
Lang Qin smiles, ¡°She secretly climbed a tree in the back garden that day. When she fell down, the dog moved beneath her and broke a front leg.¡±
¡°It¡¯s as good as Lulu!¡± Gungun says.
Lulu barks: Woof. Woof!
¡°It is a retired military dog.¡± Lang Yukun finds You Hao is not happy again, points to the two chubby babies on the sofa opposite and says, ¡°Look, Yatou, there are two little babies here.¡±
You Hao¡¯s big eyes blink, staring at the two chubby babies. The two chubby babies also look at her. They can already tell the difference between family members and people from outside. Suddenly there are so many strangers that they are bewildered.
¡°Gungun, take this young sister to the toy room to y!¡± Tang Duo suggests.
Gungun nods hard and stretches out his hand to You Hao, ¡°Shall we go to y?¡±
¡°y?¡± You Hao looks at Gungun, and then looks at Lang Yukun.
When Lang Yukun looks at her, he always smiles gently. He says, ¡°Go and y with your friends!¡±
You Hao is pulled away by Gungun. Wuyou and Lulu follow them. But when they walk to the stairs, You Hao suddenly breaks free from Gungun¡¯s hand and runs back to embrace Lang Yukun.
¡°Kunkun, y together!¡±
Lang Qin sighs, ¡°She is still afraid. She can¡¯t go anywhere if she can¡¯t see Yukun.¡±
¡°Then Gungun goes to take down the toys.¡± Bai Susu smiles, ¡°You will y on the carpet in the small parlor nearby.¡±
Fang Diandian stands up, ¡°Then I will apany them, and I will bring the twins there too!¡±
After all, she is still an outsider. The family members may have something to say, so she¡¯d better avoid it.
¡°Me too!¡± Tang Cao holds up the twins, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go to y!¡±
This time You Hao sessfully follows, but after ying for a while she will look up and look this way. Every time Lang Yukun can urately meet her eyes. The two will smile from a distance and then You Hao bows her head and continues ying.
¡°Do you usually take her with you to thepany?¡± Tang Duo asks curiously.
Lang Yukun says, ¡°I usually take her.¡±
¡°This girl is very good!¡± Lang Qin says, ¡°Go to thepany with him and y in her small corner. She will be very quiet.¡±
Chang Pei¡¯e sighs, ¡°What a sin... Can this child recover in the future?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Lang Yukun shakes his head, ¡°No matter whether she is good or not, I will be with her only in my life.¡±
¡°She is much better than what she was when I first met her.¡± Lang Ruoxian says, ¡°At that time she did notmunicate with the outside world.¡±
Lang Yukun says with relief, ¡°Yes! We went directly to Mi Country for treatment at that time. The doctor said that she was still impressed by some theoretical knowledge points, such as reading characters and so on. She was even better than ordinary people in mathematics and had a very good memory.¡±
But for daily life, and the way she gets along with people, her IQ only equals to a child about five or six years old.
¡°We¡¯ve been taking good care of her for thest two years and now I think her IQ must equal to a child about eight or nine years old, simr to Gungun.¡± Lang Yukun is very confident, ¡°Maybe one day she will recover, like normal people!¡±
Lang Ruoxian nces at him, ¡°What if she keeps being like this?¡±
¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with that.¡± Lang Yukun and You Hao smile at each other again, ¡°She is a child now, and I will be her father to apany her to grow up slowly. And when she knows what love is, I will be her husband, ¡°
After a pause, Lang Yukun is ashamed into anger and questions Lang Ruoxian, ¡°What kind of expression is there in your eyes?¡±
Beast! Lang Ruoxian makes no secret of it. Tang Duo secretly smiles while covering her mouth. This is also a kind of cultivation... But it will take time and energy.
¡°Don¡¯t worry. Children always have their own blessings.¡± Chang Pei¡¯e is afraid that Lang Qin may not be happy and says quickly, ¡°Since Yukun has already been like this, you can¡¯t let him change his partner.¡±
Lang Qin smiles, ¡°Don¡¯t worry! What he will do is his own decision, and I will not interfere.¡±
Even interference is useless. Lang Qin also advised at the beginning. You Hao had already been like this. Maybe she would be like a child all her lifetime. He asked Lang Yukun to find a suitable wife, and they could take care of You Hao together in the future, but Lang Yukun refused without any consideration.
Lang Yukun said, ¡°I only love You Hao in my life, no matter what she bes. Besides, even if I look for another woman just for having a wife, how can she treat You Hao well sincerely?¡±
Later, Lang Qin didn¡¯t mention anything about it. Fortunately, he feels that You Hao has recovered slowly. His son is not unable to wait. Maybe one day his dream wille true.
During the meal, everyone sees once again how Lang Yukun takes good care of You Hao, which is just like taking care of a little baby. Every time when You Hao eats something delicious, her eyes will be sparkling, and then she will feed the food she has bitten to Lang Yukun.
¡°...The fish has been poked to be shapeless.¡± Tang Duo whispers.
The appearance is somewhat disgusting, but Lang Yukun remains calm and eats it. And then he goes to shave fish bones for You Hao and feeds her intact fish meat.
¡°If I spit out fish meat, will you eat it?¡± Tang Duo asks with some jealousy.
Lang Ruoxian smiles at her, ¡°Not to mention what you spit out, I shall eat whatever is from other parts of your body.¡±
¡°...¡± The dirty joke is made so suddenly and Tang Duo bows her head to eat with a red face.
After dinner, everyone chats for a while, Lang Qin and his family are ready to go to the hotel. However, as soon as You Hao hears that they are leaving, she eagerly watches Gungun and Wuyou.
¡°She doesn¡¯t want to go, does she?¡± Tang Duo smiles, ¡°Children can always y together. Then you don¡¯t need to go! Anyway, there are enough rooms at home, so you can stay at home.¡±
Lang Yukun, of course, is embarrassed and still wants to leave. Then You Hao eagerly watches him, which makes Lang Yukun¡¯s toes curl. He has to spread out his hands.
¡°That¡¯s really sorry to disturb you.¡±
Bai Susu hurriedly asks the housemaids to tidy up the rooms, ¡°You are wee! We are a family. And the sheets and quilts are all new, which is convenient.¡±
¡°You Hao, you can stay!¡± Gungun happily says, ¡°Shall we continue to y?¡±
You Haoughs so much that her eyes can¡¯t be seen. There are two dimples shown on her chubby little face. Gungun can¡¯t help poking. Then You Hao suddenly freezes. Gungun is so scared that he thinks that he has made a mistake and is about to apologize when he sees You Hao jumps into Lang Yukun¡¯s arms with a blush.
¡°She is shy.¡± Lang Yukun is also very happy. It is rare for his young girl to be so happy. He touches You Hao¡¯s head, ¡°It is okay. Gungun is your younger brother.¡±
You Hao turns and nods, and then she walks to the Gungun¡¯s side and bends over so that her face is close to Gungun.
¡°...What does she mean?¡± It is time for Gungun to be puzzled.
Wuyou raises her hand and pokes, ¡°She wants you to poke her again.¡±
Chapter 367 The People at That Time
Chapter 367 The People at That Time
The first benefit of Lang Yukun and his family¡¯s staying is that when Tang Family members stroll to the dining room for breakfast, they find that this morning¡¯s breakfast is not the same as before.
¡°Holy sh*t! Auntie, if you just got upte and didn¡¯t have time to do it, you didn¡¯t have to go to a five-star hotel to buy breakfast to rece it...¡± Tang Cao is going to go to the university with Fang Diandian to pack up today. He rarely gets up early in the morning and is stimted.
¡°I don¡¯t have that much money!¡± The housemaid covers her mouth andughs, ¡°All of these are cooked by Mr. Lang.¡±
Lang Yukun brings out a basin of fruit sd from the kitchen, ¡°Just in time. Go and help me call everyone downstairs for breakfast.¡±
¡°Are you really a chef?¡± Tang Cao knows that he had a private restaurant before, but doesn¡¯t know that the person who opened the restaurant is a cook himself.
The housemaid sighs with emotion aside, ¡°Mr. Lang is a very good cook, more excellent than me!¡±
Chang Pei¡¯e alsoes back from the square dancing. She passes by the kitchen and smiles after seeing, ¡°How can we let you cook? Don¡¯t do it tomorrow.¡±
¡°You are wee, Auntie.¡± Lang Yukun says very honestly and frankly, ¡°You Hao only eats the breakfast I cook.¡±
Tang Cao curls his lips, ¡°We are just incidental!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t be loquacious. Call everyone downstairs to eat.¡± Lang Yukun has no time to talk to him. He wipes his hands and goes to call You Hao.
When everyone sits down at the table, it is another round of surprise. In particr, the three elders highly praise Lang Yukun, saying that he has cooked delicious food. Lang Yukun is modest in his mouth, but his expression is totally different. He also nces at Lang Ruoxian.
¡°Cooking this kind of thing depends on persistence. If you can¡¯t do it, you can learn. If you can¡¯t do it well, you can try a lot. And you will finally do it well.¡± He nces at Lang Ruoxian, ¡°Some people are so smart, but they can¡¯t cook porridge.¡±
Lang Ruoxian lets out a cry. It is not the time for Lang Yukun to ask him to find You Hao.
¡°Eat!¡± You Hao suddenly puts a steamed stuffed bun on Tang Duo¡¯s te.
Tang Duo is surprised for a moment and then hurriedly says thanks. She picks it up and takes a bite.
¡°She likes you.¡± Lang Yukun wipes You Hao¡¯s mouth.
You Hao turns to look at Tang Duo. And then she looks shy, ¡°Good-looking!¡±
¡°I know that!¡± Tang Duo touches You Hao¡¯s head, ¡°Do you mean that I am good-looking?¡±
Tang Duo nods, and runs into Lang Yukun¡¯s arms. Then she picks up two steamed buns to share with Gungun and Wuyou, and finally gives a sausage to Lulu.
¡°Woof...¡± Lulu whimpers twice, bites it in its mouth and watches Gungun.
Gungun winks at it, ¡°Eat, eat!¡±
Then Lulu swallows it in two bites, and then raises its front paw and touches You Hao¡¯s leg.
¡°It shows thanks to you!¡± Gungun feels honored with it, feeling that his dog is really sensible, ¡°Will your Wangwang show thanks?¡±
You Hao immediately nods forcefully, ¡°Yes, Wangwang can make a bow with its front paws!¡±
¡°Really?¡± Gungun doesn¡¯t believe it. He thinks that only Lulu is the smartest dog.
You Hao bulges her cheeks and stretches out her hand toward Lang Yukun. Lang Yukun takes out a mobile phone from somewhere, which has a very cute rabbit shell. You Hao opens it to show the photos to Gungun. She raises her head so highly.
¡°Wangwang can do anything! Wangwang is the best dog!¡±
Gungun looks through several photos. The German shepherd in the photo is very simr to Lulu, but the color of the ears is not as ck as Lulu¡¯s, and it has a majestic-looking.
¡°Lulu looks better!¡± Gungun insists.
You Hao bulges her face more. Tang Duo wants Gungun to coax her, but Lang Yukun secretly makes a wink to let her not interfere.
Gungun seems to suddenly realize something and says, ¡°Well, Lulu is as good-looking as Wangwang! They both are the smartest dogs in the world.¡±
¡°They are both smart!¡± You Hao smiles and her big eyes are like crescents.
Even Bai Susu whispers to Chang Pei¡¯e, ¡°This child looks like a doll. How lovely! What a pity...¡±
¡°Have you had enough?¡± Lang Yukun wipes hands for You Hao.
You Hao nods.
¡°Gungun is going to walk Lulu. Do you want to go with him, Yatou?¡± Lang Yukun tidies up her hair, and her pigtail up-warps.
Gungun jumps out of the chair, ¡°Let¡¯s go, You Hao. Let¡¯s go out and y together!¡±
You Hao looks at Lang Yukun, ¡°How about Kunkun?¡±
¡°I¡¯ll make you puddings at home.¡± Lang Yukun deliberately says, ¡°Or I also go with Yatou and we shall eat the puddings tomorrow.¡±
You Hao wrinkles her small face, probably doing very hard struggle in her heart. Finally she shows as if she has abandoned something very precious and says, ¡°Kunkun, you go to do puddings! I¡¯ll be back with youter!¡±
So Gungun and Wuyou pull You Hao in the middle, and the three go to walk the dog together.
¡°Let her have more fun with Gungun and Wuyou.¡± Lang Yukun stands in front of the French window and looks outside like an old father, ¡°Last night, You Hao said that she, Gungun and Wuyou were good friends. She also said that the twins could not talk, otherwise they could y together.¡±
After hearing this, Tang Cao¡¯s emphasis is, ¡°Do you share a room with You Hao?¡±
¡°Of course not.¡± Lang Yukun res at him, ¡°I couldn¡¯t even touch her when I took her back, butter she changed to only want to touch me. At that time, I apanied her to sleep for a period of time, and then she could sleep alone. My room was next door.¡±
Lang Qin interrupts, ¡°Only if Yukun coaxes her to sleep.¡±
¡°Gee...¡± Tang Cao shows a cheap smile, ¡°I see Brother Yukun enjoy it very much, so you like this way.¡±
Tang Yao hits him, ¡°What nonsense are you talking?¡±
¡°I will keep silence. OK?¡± Tang Cao jumps up, ¡°I¡¯ll find Diandian.¡±
Bai Susu stops him, ¡°Go to the hotel by the way and see how they have decorated.¡±
Tomorrow is the twins¡¯ one-year-old birthday party. Since it is a big asion, they can¡¯t be careless about any details. Tang Cao agrees, picks up the car key and goes out of the door. Lang Qin sees that Lang Ruoxian doesn¡¯t go to thepany and asks him to go to the study with Lang Yukun.
¡°Fourth Uncle, can¡¯t you still find anything?¡± In the study, three men sit opposite with each other. Lang Ruoxian speaks first, ¡°I think he didn¡¯t want to see us himself...¡±
Lang Qin lights a cigar, ¡°If your suspicion is true, then we must find him.¡±
A few years ago, Lang Ruoxian identally discovered that the man who had sent Shu Sheng and Xiaokai to his side seemed to have something to do with his father Lang Qi.
But neither Shu Sheng nor Xiaokai saw the person behind them. They were adopted orphans. One day, the man sent them the information of Lang Ruoxian, told them to protect the man and sent them to Hua Country.
¡°Shu Sheng didn¡¯t see him, but he just spected that the other party should be a person of Hua Country.¡± Lang Ruoxian frowns, ¡°I didn¡¯t know who would save me at that time. How could a person who had saved me from a long distance be an irrelevant person?¡±
Lang Yukun makes a hypothesis, ¡°Dad, is it grandpa¡¯s friend? Or is it Second Uncle¡¯s friend?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know...¡± Lang Qin rubs his forehead, ¡°There is really no trace at all. This person handled his tracespletely.¡±
¡°But that¡¯s what makes it even more doubtful.¡± Lang Ruoxian narrows his eyes, ¡°Take our time. I don¡¯t believe that he will nevere out.¡±
On Sunday, the International Trade Building is crowded with luxury cars, and almost all of Yanjing¡¯s important politicians and businessmene. In addition, movie kings, movie queens, the most popr young actors, and so on, pose at the door as if they walk the red carpet, allowing reporters to take photos.
¡°Why are there so many stars?¡± Tang Duo stands at the floor-to-ceiling window on the second floor and looks down, ¡°Have we invited them?¡±
Lang Ruoxian says, ¡°Tang Cao invited them. It is said that they were all people he knew.¡±
¡°Why does he do in such a high profile?¡± Tang Duo lets out a cry, ¡°Does he want everyone to know that he has a girlfriend?¡±
Lang Ruoxian snorts, ¡°He said that he wanted to make Tang Ming to be angry to death.¡±
¡°Is that uncle?¡± It¡¯s really a matter of speaking of the devil. Tang Duo sees Tang Ming get out of the car and help a woman off the car from the co-pilot.
Lang Ruoxian nces, ¡°The woman is four-month pregnant.¡±
¡°I can¡¯t see her face clearly. But she has a good figure.¡± Tang Duo makes somements, and then Tang Yu¡¯s family and Tang Jie¡¯s family get off from the cars behind.
Bai Susu pushes the door andes in, ¡°Why are you two still here? Where are the babies?¡±
¡°Sleep inside.¡± Tang Duo spreads out hands, ¡°Even you call, and you can¡¯t wake them up.¡±
Bai Susu looks at her watch, ¡°Ruoxian will follow me to socialize. Hua, keep an eye on the babies. If you can¡¯t wake them up, just let them sleep. It¡¯s still a while before drawing lots.¡±
¡°Call me if you need help.¡± Lang Ruoxian kisses Tang Duo¡¯s face and goes out to wee the guests with a serious face.
When Tang Ming sees Tang Cao with Fang Diandian, he knows that his earlier suspicion is true. Ning Lingshan went and asked help from the second branch. He is afraid that she has already gone thousands of miles away by now.
An anger arises in his heart. When Tang Yaoes over to greet him hypocritically, the anger reaches max in his head and he opens his mouth to me.
¡°Tang Cao is really amazing. Some time ago didn¡¯t he make a girl with premarital pregnancy? Why does he changes another girl friend in a few days?¡±
Tang Cao and Fang Diandian are just behind Tang Yao, naturally hearing what he said. Tang Cao sneers in his heart, but shows a very simple expression on his face, ¡°That¡¯s a rumor. Uncle, you should watch less box news! But I heard that you have already had a woman before aunt¡¯s remains are scarcely cold yet. Ah! Is this the one next to you?¡±
¡°Tang Cao! Why do you show no respect for your elders?¡± Tang Ming shouts at him with a straight face, ¡°This is my wife. We are a legal couple.¡±
Tang Cao and Tang Yao look at each other. Tang Yao smiles at Tang Yu and his brother who are behind Tang Ming, ¡°You two are going to have a little brother soon? Younger brother is even younger than your sons. Gee...¡±
Yang Yanqing and Zhao Mei look pale, but their eyes are full of schadenfreude. Since they knew that Tang Ming remarried and the woman was going to have a baby soon, they have been feeling ufortable. It¡¯s a pity that Tang Ming has shown his attitude, so they also dare not say anything.
Yesterday, Yang Yanqing told Tang Yu that his father was an old fool. In this situation, he would take his new wife who used to be his mistress, how can¡¯t others look down upon him? Now before the others say anything, hees face to face to provoke.
The rtionship between the first branch and the second branch is so tense, but he still thinks as before...
¡°Why are you all surrounding here?¡± Bai Susu leads Lang Ruoxian toe over. When she sees the woman beside Tang Ming, she is stunned for a moment. And then she smiles, ¡°Is this your new wife?¡±
¡°You should call her sister-inw ording to the seniority in our family.¡± Tang Ming stares at Bai Susu.
Bai Susu grins more broadly, ¡°Oh! I dare to address her, but does she dare to respond?¡±
Chapter 368 One-Year-Old Catch
Chapter 368 One-Year-Old Catch
Of course Bao Yi doesn¡¯t dare. She is a very clever woman, and will not forget her background even if she has been Mrs. Tang by now. She won¡¯t offend anyone casually. Who knows if she¡¯ll ask for their help in the future?
¡°Mrs. Tang, you are joking.¡± Bao Yi uses a polite but distant addressing way.
Tang Ming nces at her, feeling very satisfied. He still wants to say something, but he sees the people around are pointing, so he snorts and walks aside. But Bai Susu doesn¡¯t want to let him go andes to him to whisper in a while.
¡°Tang Ming, I remember everything you did to the second branch. You remember. Sooner orter, I will return it to you altogether.¡±
Tang Ming¡¯s face changes color, ¡°Bai Susu, what do you mean? Don¡¯t be too unbridled!¡±
¡°Since you dare to do such a thing, don¡¯t me others for being unbridled.¡± Bai Susu coldly looks at him, ¡°Who gave you the courage to calcte my son? Wanted to put a nail in our home? Just go back and practice for ten or eight years ande out since your IQ is so low!¡±
Tang Ming will not present a false appearance of peace and prosperity any more. He looks arrogant to provoke, ¡°Your son such an idiot was willing to take the bait, but I don¡¯t know that Second Aunt who has been devout to Buddhism actually agreed you to abort the child. Or did you hide from Miss Fang to keep the child secretly?¡±
¡°You are so fond of worrying about other people¡¯s family affairs, you might as well guess whether your new wife is pregnant with your baby!¡± Bai Susu smiles, ¡°You are so old, and you still want to get a son in your old age. You don¡¯t see whether you are that stuff.¡±
Tang Ming is shocked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±
¡°Literally!¡± Bai Susu casually says and leaves.
Bao Yi goes to the bathroom andes back to find something is wrong with Tang Ming.
¡°Uncle?¡± She whispers, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±
Tang Ming looks at her deeply, ¡°Nothing...¡±
¡°Mom! Mom!¡± Tang Caoes close, ¡°What did you say to uncle? His face is pale.¡±
Bai Susu smiles when she sees Tang Ming¡¯s eyes looking at Bao Yi, ¡°I reminded him even if he wanted to have a son, he should first see if he had that ability.¡±
¡°F**k! He was cheated? The woman¡¯s pregnant with another man¡¯s baby?¡± Tang Cao almost cries out excitedly.
Bai Susu res at him, ¡°How do I know? I said it casually.¡±
¡°Mom, you are really...¡±
¡°Who cares if he was cheated or not, but Tang Ming will doubt that. During the period when the child is not born, let him be entangled...¡±
Before the banquet, the twins are carried out to do One-Year-Old Catch. The two chubby babies in red jackets just wake up. An¡¯an sits motionlessly on the table with a straight face. Sweet Orange wants Lang Ruoxian to hold her with a wronged face.
¡°Be good, brother and sister, you quickly take something and you cane down.¡± Gungun bends over the table to touch the chubby hands of the twins.
An¡¯an puckers his lips and finally moves, but just grabs a pen beside him and climbs up to Tang Duo to send it to her arms.
¡°Mommy!¡±
Tang Duo twitches the corner of her mouth and takes the pen. Bai Susu holds backughter and holds An¡¯an down, leaving only Sweet Orange. She finds that her brother is gone and begins to be in a bad mood and opens her mouth to cry.
¡°Sweet Orange.¡± Lang Ruoxian looks at her, ¡°Pick one.¡±
Sweet Orange¡¯s eyes are filled with tears. She looks at Baba with watery eyes and then begins to crawl quickly on the table. Finally she picks up a lipstick, looks at it and climbs up to Lang Ruoxian to stretch out two hands to ask him to hold her.
¡°Who put the lipstick there?¡± Bai Susu asks with a dark face.
She clearly put the seal on the table, which is made of the old rosewood.
Tang Cao hides behind without saying a word. Fang Diandian rolls her eyes and pokes him. Tang Yao sees it and shouts, ¡°Tang Cao, is that you?¡±
¡°No!¡± Tang Cao says immediately.
Bai Susu res at him severely: I¡¯m going to settle ounts with youter!
After the One-Year-Old Catch, the table is removed. Bai Susu speaks a few more conventional remarks, and then the banquet begins. Tang Yao takes Lang Ruoxian and Tang Cao to apany the guests outside, while the others return to the upstairs room with the twins.
¡°Auntie.¡± Fang Diandian says, ¡°The seal was being yed by Tang Cao at that time. But Chen Xiaopang robbed it with him and identally it fell into the vase. The caliber of the vase was too small and they couldn¡¯t take it out...¡±
It is no wonder that Chen Xiaopang stayed far away just now and looked like he had a guilty conscience.
¡°Which vase? You can break it and take out the seal.¡± Tang Duo asks.
Fang Diandian twitches the corner of her mouth, ¡°It is thending vase which is higher than one person at thedder way.¡±
The vase is two meters high.
¡°Forget it. Let the hotel staff get itter!¡± Tang Duo shakes her head, ¡°Mom, it is OK! Lipstick is fine, which means that our Sweet Orange will be a little beauty in the future.¡±
Bai Susuughs, ¡°Our Sweet Orange is originally a little beauty. It¡¯s hard for her to be not beautiful.¡± She looks at the twins who are sitting quietly in the baby chairs and eating snacks, which makes her anger subside, ¡°Where are Gungun and others?¡±
¡°Take You Hao to y outside. Yukun is with them!¡± Tang Duo smiles, ¡°That¡¯s great. We have an extra nanny.¡±
Under most of situations, You Hao is reluctant to leave Lang Yukun, especially today. Lang Yukun is also worried that she might be frightened for there are so many people. He follows her closely.
¡°You Hao does the One-Year-Old Catch!¡± After a while, Gungun runs in and shouts.
Wuyou and Lulu follow him. Finally, Lang Yukun leads You Hao to slowlye into the room. You Hao carries a book in her hands. Bai Susu remembers that she put it on the table. It is a book about mathematics.
¡°Grandma!¡± You Hao runs to Chang Pei¡¯e to show it to her.
Besides Gungun and other children, Chang Pei¡¯e is her favorite in this family. She especially likes that string of beads on Chang Pei¡¯e wrist and always wants to secretly touch it.
Chang Pei¡¯e loves the girl very much and touches her head, ¡°Is this chosen by You Hao?¡±
¡°Book! It¡¯s great.¡± You Hao pats the book, and pats herself.
¡°You Hao is as great as the book, isn¡¯t it?¡± Chang Pei¡¯e understands her meaning and smiles, ¡°Uh-huh, right! Our You Hao will be even better than books in the future.¡±
Tang Duo smiles and asks Lang Yukun, ¡°Did you ask her to take it?¡±
¡°She took it by herself.¡± Lang Yukun looks at his young girl with a spoiled face, ¡°Probably she was curious to see the twins take something.¡±
Gungun is asking Bai Susu, ¡°What did I take when I did One-Year-Old Catch?¡±
¡°You took a piece of cake.¡± Tang Duo rushes to say.
Gungun looks as if he was hit by a lightning, ¡°Cake... Cake? Really?¡±
¡°Mmm.¡± Tang Duo holds backughter, ¡°After taking the cake, you still wanted to take the spicy strips next to it, and your father held you down.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Gungun shouts, ¡°How could there be that kind of thing?¡±
Tang Duo spreads out her hands and continues to cheat her son, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, ask your uncle. He put it on the table.¡±
¡°...¡± Gungun curls his lips and immediately believes it.
In his eyes, his uncle is unreliable. Whatever he does, it is normal. Fang Diandian secretlyughs with her mouth covered and adds, ¡°Yes, yes, yes, he did it!¡±
The day after the banquet, Lang Qin goes to the party with friends he hasn¡¯t seen for a long time. Lang Yukun takes You Hao to travel in Yanjing. Gungun and Wuyou also have summer vacation. Wuyou is going to train this year. After Gungun sends her off, he has been sad for several days. Finally, Lang Yukun takes him out to y together.
¡°Do you want to consider staying in Yanjing?¡± Tang Duo jokes with him, ¡°You see, You Hao likes our family very much.¡±
Lang Yukun smiles at the sight of You Hao who is ying games with Gungun, ¡°OK, let Lang Ruoxian go back to G City to manage thepany, and I will stay in Yanjing.¡±
¡°Ha ha...¡± Lang Ruoxian sneers at him, ¡°You should go back too. Fourth Uncle called yesterday to urge.¡±
Lang Qin has already gone back. Thepany cannot be left unattended for such a long time.
¡°Well, we shall leave the day after tomorrow.¡± Lang Yukun nces at Tang Duo, ¡°When will you be there?¡±
Because Fei Ying was temporarily unable toe for something, Tang Duo made an appointment with her to return to G City to y. Tang Duo thinks, ¡°National Day. It is too hot now.¡±
¡°Well, you can stay at my home.¡± Lang Yukun adds, ¡°Remember to bring roast duck when you go there. You Hao likes the ducks made at the shop of the front gate very much.¡±
Lang Ruoxian nces at him, ¡°Can¡¯t you cook it? Why doesn¡¯t she like to eat what you cook?¡±
¡°She needs a change once in a while.¡± Lang Yukun ignores his provocation and changes to a serious topic, ¡°Are you ready to annex the business of the first branch?¡±
Tang Duo nces at Lang Ruoxian with a surprised look, and Lang Ruoxian pats her, ¡°If we let people like Tang Ming go easily, they will keep giving us trouble. Why don¡¯t we deal with him directly so he can¡¯t turn over?¡±
¡°It¡¯s not easy...¡± Tang Duo doesn¡¯t understand the business of thepany, but she also knows that today¡¯s Tang Consortium is not easy to deal with.
Lang Yukun smiles, ¡°If it¡¯s Tang Consortium run by Lang Ruoxian, it¡¯s really hard to deal with. But if it is run by Tang Ming... He is not suitable for business.¡±
If it weren¡¯t for the foundation which built by Bai Susu before, and he took a ready-madepany over, he would neverpete with Lang Consortium in the lifetime.
¡°His two sons are better than him.¡± Lang Ruoxian hisses, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that they have spent their brains on the family property.¡±
¡°This is a good opportunity.¡± Lang Yukun thinks, ¡°When Tang Ming¡¯s new wife gives birth to the child, it is unknown how messy their family will be!¡±
Tang Duo¡¯s eyes light up, ¡°There is also Hua Family! Hua Family cannot let Tang Ming have another son to rob the family property.¡±
¡°It¡¯s not up to them to have a son or not, but they can fight for the family property.¡± Lang Ruoxian puts his arm around Tang Duo¡¯s waist, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about these things. Anyway, we will wait until the woman gives birth to Tang Ming¡¯s son.¡±
¡°What if it¡¯s a daughter?¡± Tang Duo asks.
Lang Ruoxian raises his eyebrows, ¡°Then we¡¯ll have to work harder.¡±
Lang Yukun takes You Hao away. You Hao looks at everyone tearfully on the day of her departure and even tries to grab Gungun¡¯s hand to take him away.
¡°I¡¯ll see you in two months!¡± Gungun is also very satisfied with this friend.
He used to be led to y by Wuyou, but since You Hao came, someone has followed him atst.
¡°How long is two months?¡± You Hao asks Lang Yukun.
Lang Yukun thinks, ¡°It is when you wear long sleeves in the evening.¡±
You Hao seems to think of something, and then follows Lang Yukun to leave. After sending them away, Bai Susu begins to be busy with the engagement between Tang Cao and Fang Diandian. The two families alreadymunicated at the one-year-old banquet that day. Fang Diandian will graduate as a postgraduate this year. Her parents don¡¯t want their daughter to marry so early. But Tang Family members say it doesn¡¯t matter. If they don¡¯t want them to get married early, they can ask them to get engaged first!
Chapter 369 Plan to Bid Farewell to Virginity
Chapter 369 n to Bid Farewell to Virginity
Tang Cao is very nervous a few days before his engagement. He calls Fang Diandian in the evening.
¡°Are you really going to be engaged to me?¡±
Fang Diandian rolls her eyes, ¡°Didn¡¯t we set a date? August 20th is in one monthter.¡±
¡°But why do I always feel that something will happen...¡± Tang Cao continues to worry, ¡°My little heart beats fast.¡±
¡°Then what do you want?¡± Fang Diandian asks helplessly.
At the other end of the phonees Tang Cao¡¯s pathetic voice, ¡°Why don¡¯t youe to my house and we¡¯ll sleep together?¡±
¡°Hooligan!¡± Fang Diandian spits and hangs up the phone.
Tang Cao rolls aside with the quilt and giggles, and then calls Chen Xiaopang.
¡°F**k!¡± Chen Xiaopang scolds when he answers the phone, ¡°Tang Cao, if you don¡¯t have any business, I¡¯ll kill you right now. You almost got me to be impotent.¡±
Tang Cao says bitterly, ¡°You always make love every night. Be careful if you break down and die early.¡±
¡°...You call me in the middle of the night to curse me?¡±
¡°Of course not!¡± Tang Cao says solemnly, ¡°I want to tell you that I will be engaged next month.¡±
Chen Xiaopang gnashes his teeth, ¡°The whole world knows it. Besides, why do you call me in the middle of the night to say about your engagement?¡±
¡°Because I can¡¯t sleep!¡± Tang Cao bbers, ¡°Xiaopang, there is something I want you to give me an advice.¡±
He suddenly bes serious and Chen Xiaopang¡¯s expression bes serious too, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You go ahead.¡±
¡°Are two people legally married when they are engaged? Then can I make love with her?¡±
Chen Xiaopang: You can drop it. I must say ¡°F**k you¡±.
¡°Do you have any f**king misunderstanding about engagement?¡± Chen Xiaopang shouts, ¡°You can do it if you want! Engagement is not a big deal. Even you are married, you can divorce.¡±
Tang Cao sounds sheepishly, ¡°Then that¡¯s all right!¡±
¡°You have to ask Diandian about this...¡± Chen Xiaopang don¡¯t want to talk to this idiot, so he hangs up the phone.
Tang Cao feels that his friend¡¯s words are quite right, so he secretly surfs online to check the information and prepares to bid farewell to his virginity on the engagement day. As for whether Fang Diandian agrees or not, Tang Cao is not worried at all. She likes him so much that she will definitely agree!
The second branch of Tang Family holds banquets for two months in a row, which is very high-profile. More and more people are envious of Fang Family. After building connections through marriage with Tang Family, they have also entered the ranks of the top business circles.
However, it seems that Fang Family members have not changed much. Speak in Fang Diandian¡¯s father¡¯s words.
¡°I have only such a daughter, but for Tang Cao¡¯s shamelessness, I would not have agreed to let them get engaged so early.¡±
Of course, he can just shout this at home. Tang Cao has been very excited on the engagement party day. Others think the reason is that he is happy. Only Chen Xiaopang knows that this guy is excited because he can make love immediately.
In order to celebrate his brother¡¯s farewell to virginity, he decides to make love with his new girlfriend on bed until dawn this evening. But his mobile phone rings again just as he begins. Chen Xiaopang sprawls on his girlfriend and answers the phone with a ferocious face.
¡°Tang Cao...¡±
¡°Xiaopang!¡± Tang Cao¡¯s faint voice spreads over, ¡°What are you doing? Come out for midnight snacks!¡±
Eat your damn sh*t! Chen Xiaopang is almost angry to death. He suddenly thinks of a question, and immediately his anger subsides and he asks, ¡°Why do you still have time for midnight snacks?¡±
¡°Because I¡¯m hungry...¡± There is obviously something wrong with Tang Cao¡¯s voice.
Chen Xiaopang is not a person who pays more attention to a lover more than friends. He immediately puts on his trousers andes out. At the restaurant they usually go, Tang Cao has already ordered a table of dishes to eat.
¡°I didn¡¯t have much food during the day today. I¡¯m starving to death.¡± When he sees Chen Xiaopange in, Tang Cao holds up a lobster and says, ¡°If you want to drink, order wine yourself.¡±
Chen Xiaopang orders a bottle of red wine and looks at him, ¡°You look fine. Why did you sound so faintly on the phone?¡±
¡°I told you that I was hungry!¡± Tang Cao gnaws at the lobster, ¡°Too hungry to speak.¡±
Chen Xiaopang is stunned, ¡°What about Fang Diandian?¡±
¡°She is at her home.¡± Tang Cao nces at him, ¡°Or where should she be?¡±
¡°Aren¡¯t you going to bid farewell to your virginity tonight?¡± Chen Xiaopang asks hastily.
Tang Cao shakes his head regretfully, ¡°Yes, but it is not convenient today. She is in her period.¡±
Chen Xiaopang: Sh*t!
¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Tang Cao also asks, ¡°Why are you looking so ferocious?¡±
¡°Nonsense! I thought you were too nervous to be impotent for the first time. I was afraid that you would have a psychological shadow, so I hurried tofort you. But you were just hungry!¡± Chen Xiaopang bangs the table, ¡°Tang Cao, you son of a b***h. I want to break off rtions with you!¡±
Tang Cao rolls his eyes toward him, ¡°If you don¡¯t sleep with a woman for one night, you will not die. Eat, eat!¡±
After the meal, Chen Xiaopang goes back angrily, vowing never to answer Tang Cao¡¯s phone again at night. Tang Cao ignores him at first, but he is depressed in a few days.
¡°Why do you want to go abroad?¡±
¡°Because I want to open my own gallery, so I shall go out to study.¡± Fang Diandian has said it for several times. She thinks that maybe this guy is amusing her.
Tang Cao continues asking her, ¡°Then open it. Open it casually! Why do you want to study abroad? We are not without money.¡±
¡°It¡¯s not about money!¡± Fang Diandian sighs. Her fiance looks at her with a wronged face. She has to patiently exin to Tang Cao, ¡°I want to open a gallery and only buy paintings of those young artists.¡±
Those young people who have juste out of the school, having no rtionships or backgrounds, so the paintings they paint have no chance to be seen publicly. More sadly, some people have to paint for other people in order to survive.
¡°I have a junior female schoolmate who paints really well. However, because she isck of fame, she can only paint for a famous painter and puts other people¡¯s names on her paintings. Do you know what it feels like?¡±
Tang Cao wants to shake his head. How can he f**king know this kind of feeling? But when he sees his fiancee¡¯s eyes, his desire to survive is very high and he nods...
¡°Too unwilling, right?¡± Fang Diandian sighs, ¡°My family has good conditions. I can open an exhibition casually, but it is impossible for some painters in this life. I don¡¯t want them to put down their brushes and ideals for survival. I want to give them a chance!¡±
Tang Cao looks at her quietly and Fang Diandian continues with little attention, ¡°I¡¯ll open a gallery and put all their paintings in it. At first, it will definitely be not profitable. But at least I have the ability to hold exhibitions for them so that the public can see their talents. Gradually someone will buy their paintings, and then the gallery will be profitable.¡±
¡°I want to help them, but it is not charity. Otherwise, someone will throw the paintings to me and let me take all the responsibility, which is not all right. So I¡¯d like to go abroad and have a look. There are several such galleries that are running very well. I¡¯ll learn from them.¡±
¡°Well, you go!¡± Tang Cao suddenly nods.
Fang Diandian is stunned. Why is he suddenly so reasonable?
¡°There was light in your eyes when you said those words just now.¡± Tang Cao hugs her, ¡°I am not ambitious, but since my wife is. Then your ideal and ambition are also mine. Whatever you want to do, do it boldly. I don¡¯t have anything else but enough money!¡±
Fang Diandian¡¯s heart is warm and her eyes are warm. She sniffs and rubs against Tang Cao¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Why don¡¯t you...e with me?¡±
¡°Good!¡± Tang Cao immediately turns to get his mobile phone, ¡°I¡¯ll book the air tickets. What date shall we leave? And bring some spicy sauce? Foreign spicy sauce is not delicious...¡±
Seeing him be busy, Fang Diandian can¡¯t helpughing. When leaving Tang Family¡¯s house, she secretly tells Tang Duo.
¡°Sister, I think I am especially lucky to meet Tang Cao and your family.¡±
Tang Duo knows that her hapless brother is going abroad with Fang Diandian and pats Diandian on the shoulder to remind her, ¡°Don¡¯t be moved too early. Tang Cao the guy is very easy to be without discipline. You should watch him when you go out, otherwise you don¡¯t know what will happen.¡±
Fang Diandian¡¯s moving thoughts disappear in an instant after hearing this. Thinking of Tang Cao¡¯s usual behavior, she twitches the corners of her mouth. Is it toote for her to say that she wants to go by herself now?
Of course it is toote. A few dayster, the two of them get on the ne to F Country together.
¡°Have you told Tang Cao? Let him behave himself and take good care of Diandian.¡± Bai Susu doesn¡¯t rest assured to ask. She knows her son, who always stirs up trouble.
Tang Duo is watching the twins learning to stand. An¡¯an can already hold the sofa to stand up, but Sweet Orange can¡¯t. Moreover, she seems not interested in standing. Every time she is held up and put on the carpet, she will sit down.
¡°I said. I told him that he is not alone now, so he should take care of Diandian when going out, and don¡¯t let her take care of him in turn.¡±
Bai Susu watches An¡¯an try to hold the sofa and stand up. His two short legs tremble. She holds backughter and says, ¡°An¡¯an seems to really want to stand up.¡±
¡°Yes. I was shocked to see him standing in the cradle bed this morning.¡± Tang Duo picks up her son and let him sit down, ¡°An¡¯an, be a good boy and rest for a while.¡±
Bai Susu looks at An¡¯an and can¡¯t help sighing, ¡°This child must be like his father in the future. Fortunately, he is not like your father and Tang Cao.¡±
¡°What¡¯s wrong to be like my father and Tang Cao?¡± Tang Duo says, ¡°Idling every day is so happy.¡±
An¡¯an cries several times and leans against the sofa to drink water with a feeder. Sweet Orange sees and gets worried. She kicks and cries.
¡°You call Mommy!¡± Tang Duo teases her. It is unknown why Sweet Orange only call Baba until now, and she can call nothing else. An¡¯an has already known how to call his parents, and asionally he can call his uncle.
¡°Baba!¡± Sweet Orange cries with crisp voice.
Tang Duo twitches the corner of her mouth, ¡°It is Mommy! Mom... My!¡±
¡°Baba!¡±
Forget it... Let you drink some water.
Tang Duo stuffs the feeder to the little child.
Gungun goes downstairs, leading Lulu, ¡°Mom, grandma, I¡¯ll take Lulu to take a bath!¡±
¡°Who are you going with?¡± Bai Susu asks.
¡°With grandpa!¡± Gungun says, ¡°Grandpa said to take me to go there yesterday.¡±
Tang Duo says, ¡°...Your grandpa went fishing early in the morning.¡±
Gungun is stunned, and then he curls his lips, ¡°Grandpa deceived me, so I won¡¯t y with him in the future!¡±
¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll take you there.¡± Tang Duo stands up, ¡°When wee back, we shall buy desserts from that shop on the way.¡±
The mother and son take Lulu to finish bathing and get a call from Tang Cao when they are going to make a detour to buy desserts.
¡°Sister, what should I do? Diandian was hit by a car!¡±
Chapter 370 Be in Danger Abroad
Chapter 370 Be in Danger Abroad
Tang Cao cries on the phone.
¡°I just answered the phone. When I turned around and saw her running across the street, and then a car hit her before it could stop.¡±
Tang Duo hurriedly asks, ¡°Does it matter? Where is she now? Have you sent her to the hospital?¡±
¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡±
Tang Duo says, ¡°...Then why were you so excited? It almost scared me to death.¡±
¡°Even it doesn¡¯t matter, it was also a car ident!¡± Tang Cao begins to cry again, ¡°I brought her out only a few days ago and she was hit by a car. Sister, do you think my father-inw will regret and not let Diandian marry me when he finds out?¡±
¡°Your father-inw didn¡¯t originally want Diandian to marry you.¡± Finishing saying this, Tang Duo says in a fierce tone, ¡°Don¡¯t interrupt. Has Diandian really been hurt?¡±
¡°Yes, she fell and hurt her arm.¡±
Fortunately, it was in a busymercial square, so the car speed was not fast. And the car owner stepped on the brake. Diandian was hit down by inertia and knocked on her elbow.
¡°There is no fracture, but there is a big piece of skin which is ck and blue, very dark!¡± Tang Cao describes it, ¡°It looks extremely frightening. Her tears drop in pain.¡±
Tang Duo doesn¡¯t want to hear him say those useless things. She asks, ¡°Why did she rush out of the road?¡±
¡°She... She...¡± Tang Cao falters, ¡°She said that she had seen you.¡±
Tang Duo is speechless.
Does this girl¡¯s brain also be bad for her staying with Tang Cao for a long time?
¡°What do you mean that she had seen me? Doesn¡¯t she know that I stay at home?¡±
¡°No, I can¡¯t say clearly. I¡¯ll go backter and let her tell you!¡± It is unknown what Tang Cao does there. He is whispering with somebody.
Tang Duo frowns, ¡°Where are you?¡±
¡°I am in the hotel. The doctor was afraid that she had any concussion and asked her to be hospitalized for observation for one night.¡± Tang Cao says, ¡°Ie to the Chinese restaurant to buy some beef noodles because she wants to eat.¡±
Tang Duo thinks, ¡°Then you buy it first, and I¡¯ll go back and ask Mom if there is any matters needing attention. Don¡¯t eat indiscriminately. You can¡¯t believe everything the doctor abroad say. Eastern and western people have different constitutions.¡±
¡°Uh-huh, I see.¡± Tang Cao remembers one year when he was an exchange student studying abroad and had a fever of 39 degrees. The school doctor came to see him and asked him to take a bath with cold water...
Tang Duoes home and tells Bai Susu. Bai Susu calls Tang Cao in a hurry and tells him not to give Fang Diandian spicy food but to let her drink more bone soup and eat pork feet.
Tang Cao agrees there and takes notes. Fang Diandian also says a few words to say sorry, feeling that she has caused everyone trouble. Bai Susuforts her to take good care of herself and stop running around.
Atst Tang Duo asks her again, ¡°What do you mean that you saw me?¡±
¡°Sister, maybe I was wrong.¡± Fang Diandian says shyly, ¡°A woman was buying flowers opposite, who wore sunsses. At first, I thought her side face was quite like yours. I just wanted Tang Cao to have a look! But she just turned around and I got a fright. She really looked like you very much.¡±
Tang Duo is not surprised after hearing this. There are too many people in the world who look alike.
¡°She wore sunsses. Are you sure that she was really like me?¡±
¡°Yes! Later I also knew I was reckless.¡± Fang Diandian sticks out her tongue, ¡°Because she was leaving at that time, and I wanted to call her. I just rushed over. Now I wonder why I felt her like you since I couldn¡¯t see half of her face because she wore such big sunsses!¡±
Tang Duo smiles, ¡°Sometimes people suddenly have some strange thoughts. Fortunately, you didn¡¯t hurt much. Don¡¯t be so reckless in the future.¡±
¡°Well, I see.¡±
When Tang Duo tells Lang Ruoxian about it in the evening, Lang Ruoxian sneers, ¡°Her eyes sucks. How can anyone look like you?¡±
¡°I think so, too!¡± Tang Duo chuckles twice, ¡°After all, I am so beautiful.¡±
Lang Ruoxian raises the corner of his mouth and hugs her, ¡°Are you going to G City on National Day?¡±
¡°Well, I got a date with Fei Ying. Will you be free then?¡±
¡°I¡¯m afraid not.¡± Lang Ruoxian thinks for a moment, ¡°On National Day, I will attend the investigation with leaders and go to the Belt and Road District.¡±
Tang Duo says, ¡°Oh! Then you must go.¡±
The tasks assigned by the state stick to forms sometimes. No matter how high your rank is, no matter how big your business is, you should attend. If not, well, it will be somewhat troublesome.
¡°I should be able to meet you in time.¡± Lang Ruoxian kisses her, ¡°I will try my best to go there as soon as possible.¡±
They all think that the incident happened to Fang Diandian is over. Tang Cao says the next day that everything is all right except her arm, and the doctor lets her go. But on the second day of leaving the hospital, Fang Diandian is almost robbed on her way to the convenience store.
¡°You say, the two men didn¡¯t rob your wallet at first?¡± The family gather around the phone and listen to Fang Diandian. Chang Pei¡¯e is almost scared to death. She keeps saying that it is too unsafe abroad and asks them toe back quickly.
Fang Diandian hesitates for a moment, ¡°I can¡¯t say for sure, but it gives me such a feeling.¡±
At that time, when she came out of the convenience store alone, she was targeted by two white men. At first, Fang Diandian thought that they wanted to rob money, so she thought whether she should leave her wallet and run away.
But before she thought it over, the two men stopped her. Then a car just passed by. The two men grabbed her and tried to push her into the car. At that moment, a strong man walking the dog came along, saw Fang Diandian struggling and shouted for help loudly.
¡°Two people got off the car but helped suppress who grabbed me.¡± Fang Diandian says, ¡°Later passers-by called the police and the police told me that they were trying to rob my wallet.¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t you tell the police the situation?¡± Bai Susu asks.
Tang Cao¡¯s voice spreads over, ¡°Yes, how couldn¡¯t we say?¡± Heins, ¡°The foreign police were not flexible at all. They insisted that the two people had admitted to rob money.¡±
¡°Are you sure that they wereing for you?¡± Tang Duo asks again.
Fang Diandian thinks for a while, ¡°I still believe my feeling. They really wanted to catch me!¡±
¡°This is strange...¡± Bai Susu frowns, ¡°You¡¯ve only been there for a few days, and you haven¡¯t offended others.¡±
Tang Duo looks at Lang Ruoxian.
Lang Ruoxian pats her on the hand and says, ¡°Tell me in detail who you have seen and what you have done since you went abroad.¡±
¡°Oh, yes!¡±
Tang Cao and Fang Diandian add to each other and report their actions in recent days in detail. In fact, there is nothing special. Besides they met a few gallery friends of Fang Diandian, they also visited two former college ssmates of Fang Diandian, who studied there and asked them to have a meal together.
¡°To be honest, except that I saw the wrong person and was hit by a car and stayed in the hospital for a day because of the impulse, the life after we came here is very ordinary.¡± Fang Diandian finally says, ¡°By the way, we also went to a big shopping mall and saw a movie!¡±
Tang Cao adds, ¡°We also went to a pet shop to see cats.¡±
¡°Ruoxian, what do you think?¡± Bai Susu¡¯s eyes are on Lang Ruoxian.
Lang Ruoxian¡¯s fingers move, ¡°If what Diandian said is true, the two men came at her. Maybe there was something on her that the other party wanted. Or she knew any secret unintentionally, so the other party wanted to kill her.¡±
??? What?
Tang Cao curses, ¡°Is it so dangerous? No, I¡¯ll book ne tickets now, and we¡¯ll go back home immediately.¡±
¡°Diandian, listen to your brother-inw.¡± Bai Susu looks serious, ¡°Whatever the reason is, and you two are both in danger now. Come back quickly.¡±
Fang Diandian has always been obedient and she is afraid. Although things haven¡¯t been donepletely yet, they can¡¯t pay attention to anything else. The next day, the two go to the airport early in the morning. The flight is in the afternoon, but Tang Cao feels that they would rather rest in the hotel next to the airport than stay in the original ce of residence.
Both of them are very scared. They don¡¯t rx until they pass the security check. And then they go to the duty-free shops to bring gifts for everyone.
¡°Are you on the ne?¡± Bai Susu and other family members are also worried. Tang Cao took Fang Diandian out. If something bad really happens, how can they give an exnation to her parents?
Tang Duo puts down her mobile phone, ¡°Well, they sent a message just now that the ne would take off soon.¡±
Chang Pei¡¯e asks, ¡°Will they be here about tomorrow morning? Let the housemaid prepare breakfast earlier.¡±
Tang Cao and Fang Diandian are in a hurry toe back. The flight time is not very appropriate. They arrive in Yanjing over 3 a.m. It is less than five o¡¯clock when the driver picks them back, but everyone has already waited for them in the living room.
¡°I¡¯m so sorry to everyone!¡± Fang Diandian particrly feels guilty, especially when she sees Chang Pei¡¯e still refuses to sleep at such an age, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault, Grandma. Please go and have a rest quickly!¡±
Chang Pei¡¯e yawns and pats her hand, ¡°It is good for you toe back. It is good for you toe back!¡±
¡°All right, go to wash up quickly. Are you hungry?¡± Bai Susu asks Tang Yao to take the olddy back to her room, ¡°There are big meat wontons in the kitchen. The housemaid specially wrapped them for you twost night.¡±
After a nap on the ne, Tang Cao is not sleepy at all, ¡°Eat, eat, I shall eat!¡±
¡°Then Diandian goes upstairs to take a bath and change clothes. Stay here today and go back to your house tomorrow.¡±
Fang Diandian agrees and goes upstairs. Tang Duo and Bai Susu let Tang Cao sit on the sofa between them.
¡°What are you doing?¡± Tang Cao asks weakly.
Tang Duo hits him, ¡°Look at you. We just want to ask you. Do you think there is anything rted with uncle?¡±
¡°What?¡± Tang Cao is stunned for a moment, and then he wants to jump up. Bai Susu presses him down, ¡°Be quiet. Do you want Diandian to know that our home internal contradictions have been so big? How can her parents be willing to marry their daughter to you?¡±
¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± Tang Cao hurriedly lowers his voice, ¡°Mom, what do you mean? Have you found anything?¡±
Tang Duo rolls her eyes, ¡°We didn¡¯t find anything so we ask you. Do you think that uncle did it?¡±
¡°No...¡± Tang Cao nods nkly, and then he has a crazy expression, ¡°How can I feel this? You are not sure.¡±
Bai Susu waves, ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s no use asking you.¡±
¡°No, mom. Is that uncle?¡±
Tang Duo nces at him, ¡°We don¡¯t know, but we really can¡¯t think of anyone else who will deal with you except him.¡±
¡°Not dealing with you but Fang Diandian.¡± Lang Ruoxian says nearby, ¡°You don¡¯t have to guess. If the other party really aims at Diandian, they will follow her wherever she goes.¡±
Tang Cao shows a horrified expression, ¡°Then... Is it not safe for us to return home?¡±
¡°Are you stupid?¡± Lang Ruoxian looks at him, ¡°We can protect you when you return home. We are afraid that the other party will note. As long as he dares toe, we can catch him.¡±
Chapter 371 Is It a Conspiracy or an Accident?
Chapter 371 Is It a Conspiracy or an ident?
Tang Cao is very nervous due to Lang Ruoxian¡¯s words. Fang Diandian still has to deal with some things in the school. So Tang Cao doesn¡¯t y outside but goes to pick her up every day. He even refuses Chen Xiaopang¡¯s invitation to y many times. As a result, Chen Xiaopangins him to others.
¡°Now Second Childe Tang is so satisfied with love that he doesn¡¯t need to eat or drink.¡±
Other people are more optimistic about the marriage. Some people who have no chance to make friends with Tang Family choose to tter Fang Family. So Fang Family¡¯s travel agency is so busy this summer vacation, and every travel route is full.
Even on the National Day, the travel agency organizes manypanies¡¯ collective activities. Fang Diandian¡¯s father is both happy and worried. He¡¯s d that he earns much money. But he is anxious that Tang Family will scorn his daughter because he takes a big advantage of them.
¡°Your father just thinks too much.¡± Fang Diandian¡¯s mother understands it well. She says to Fang Diandian when the whole family have breakfast, ¡°We never request the Tang Family to give us some benefits due to our rtionship. And we don¡¯t ask them to buy a house or a car for us. Now we be their rtives and can¡¯t stop other people ttering us. What can we do?¡±
Fang Diandian looks at her father and nods. She says, ¡°Mom is right. Dad, don¡¯t worry about that.¡±
¡°Does Tang Cao know that?¡± Fang Diandian¡¯s father couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Did they say anything when you went to the Tang Family?¡±
¡°Yes!¡± Fang Diandian smiles, ¡°Aunt said that you should seize the opportunity to make money soon. When those people know that it¡¯s useless to tter our family, they won¡¯t be so impulsive. This situation won¡¯tst long.¡±
Fang Diandian¡¯s father is stunned, then he nods, ¡°My view is really narrow.¡±
¡°Humph, what did I say?¡± Fang Diandian¡¯s mother res at him and says, ¡°It¡¯s notplicated at all. But you always think too much.¡±
Fang Diandian chuckles secretly in her heart. She doesn¡¯t dare to admit that recently Tang Cao often encourages people in his circle to travel and contact with her family¡¯s travel agency instead of travelling alone.
¡°It¡¯s time to go to school!¡± Fang Diandian jumps up.
Fang Diandian¡¯s mother asks, ¡°Haven¡¯t you finish the thing in your school?¡±
¡°It¡¯s almost over today. It takes much time to count the schoolmates¡¯ paintings.¡± Fang Diandian puts on her shoes and walks to the porch, ¡°I¡¯m leaving! Mom and Dad, bye-bye.¡±
¡°Walk slowly. Don¡¯t run!¡±
When Fang Diandian runs to the gate of the residential areas, Tang Cao is waiting for her in the car.
¡°I still think I should go to see your parents.¡± After Fang Diandian gets on, he says with grievance, ¡°Your father doesn¡¯t like me. If he knew that I came to pick you up and didn¡¯t greet him, he would have a worse impression on me.¡±
¡°It won¡¯t happen!¡± Fang Diandian pats him and says, ¡°You have to back the car again if you go to greet him in my house. That¡¯s too much trouble!¡±
Tang Cao starts his car and murmurs a little. When they arrive at the school gate, Fang Diandian says, ¡°I¡¯m going to have lunch with my seniors at noon. Could youe to pick me upter?¡±
¡°Senior?¡± Tang Cao¡¯s small eyes bes alert instantly. He asks, ¡°Is he Chen Yan?¡±
Fang Diandian mps her hand against her mouth and titters, ¡°Do you only remember one senior? I have so many seniors...¡±
No one else wants to chase Fang Diandian like Chen Yan... Tang Caoins in his heart. But he still nods his head, ¡°OK. Call me when you are going to leave. Don¡¯t drink.¡±
¡°Okay!¡± Fang Diandian kisses him and then gets out of the car.
Tang Cao touches his face happily and calls Chen Xiaopang.
¡°Let¡¯s have lunch together!¡±
When Chen Xiaopang hurries to the restaurant, he sees Tang Cao holding his phone and sending messages to someone.
¡°Why don¡¯t you pick Diandian up today?¡± Chen Xiaopang asks. The waiter hospitably gives him a menu as soon as he sits down.
Chen Xiaopang points several dishes and throws the menu. Then he knocks on the table and shouts, ¡°Hi! Look at me!¡±
¡°Oh...¡± Tang Cao raises to take a look at him and then lowers his head to send messages again.
Chen Xiaopang bes angry. When the dishes are served, he just eats intently and ignores Tang Cao who is repeatedly advising Fang Diandian to eat more and not to drink. After Fang Diandian feels impatient and doesn¡¯t reply to Tang Cao, he finally raises his head to have a look.
¡°God! You¡¯re an animal. You almost eat all the dishes!¡± Tang Cao shouts.
Chen Xiaopang spits out chicken bones and replies, ¡°Anyway you don¡¯t eat them.¡±
¡°Who tell you that I don¡¯t eat them?¡± Tang Cao quickly picks up the chopsticks and chatters, ¡°I just worry about her. I don¡¯t know who is targeting Diandian. My Diandian is so lovely...¡±
After Tang Cao¡¯s words, Chen Xiaopang finally has a chance to say, ¡°Don¡¯t talk about that now. Tong Yue said that we had to attend thepany¡¯s meeting.¡±
¡°I¡¯ve read his message in the chat group. But I don¡¯t get a chance to ask him.¡± Tang Cao asks, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±
¡°He wants to expand thepany.¡± Chen Xiaopang giggles, ¡°We will make more money.¡±
Tang Cao immediately says, ¡°I must attend the meeting. I¡¯m not single now and should make money to open a gallery for my Diandian.¡±
¡°Can you not mention Diandian so frequently?¡± Chen Xiaopang covers his chest andins, ¡°I can¡¯t stand you. How can you treat your single friend like this?¡±
¡°You¡¯re not single.¡± Tang Cao says slowly, ¡°You are photographed by a reporter to have dinner with a star yesterday...¡±
Chen Xiaopang disputes, ¡°Pooh, are we the same? I just have a purely physical rtionship with her. But you and Fang Diandian are soul mates.¡±
¡°You¡¯ve imed that you just needed physicalmunication.¡± Tang Cao catches him on the raw, ¡°My mother said that she met your mother in the mall the other day. Your mother med that you didn¡¯t have a girlfriend so that she couldn¡¯t get her grandson.¡±
Chen Xiaopang feels even more distressed. Heins, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. Now my mother urges me to marry every day. If I don¡¯t bring a girlfriend back this year, I will be forced to marry a girl from another rich family next year.¡±
¡°Why not?¡± Tang Cao says, smirking at his difort, ¡°You can choose a girl like you. Then you and she don¡¯t need to be loyal to each other. It¡¯ll be nice.¡±
When Chen Xiaopang is about to scold him, Tang Cao¡¯s phone rings. Chen Xiaopang looks at the screen and sees that the iing caller¡¯s name is my sweetheart.
Chen Xiaopang bes speechless.
¡°Diandian, have you already finished eating?¡± Tang Cao quickly answers the ring.
¡°Is it Mr. Tang?¡± A man¡¯s voicees from the phone.
Tang Cao¡¯s face changes. He asks, ¡°Who are you? Why do you get Diandian¡¯s phone?¡±
¡°I¡¯m Chen Yan. Don¡¯t worry. A little ident happened to Diandian...¡±
When Tang Cao and Chen Xiaopang arrive at the hospital, Fang Diandian¡¯s parents have been there.
¡°Diandian?¡± Tang Cao rushes to Diandian in panic.
Fang Diandian sitting on the chair says hello to him.
Tang Cao sees the doctor treating the wound on her arm that has been injured before. But this time it is more terrible. The wound is so long.
¡°All right!¡± After snitching the wound, the doctor says, ¡°Don¡¯t touch water for a week. Don¡¯t move frequently nor eat spicy food.¡±
Tang Cao grabs the doctor who is going to leave and asks, ¡°That¡¯s all right?¡±
¡°What else do you want to do?¡± The doctor is an elder woman in her fifties. After seeing Tang Cao¡¯s pale face, sheforts him, ¡°It¡¯s OK. I just sewed five stitches.¡±
Tang Cao¡¯s face turns paler. How can the doctor say it was fine to sew five stitches?
¡°Doesn¡¯t she need to have an X-ray and stay at hospital for observation?¡±
The old doctorughs, ¡°What do you want to observe, young man? I¡¯ve sewed her wound!¡±
¡°Come on! There¡¯s so much blood. Doesn¡¯t she need to transfuse blood?¡± Tang Cao asks and points to a pile of gauze stained with blood, feeling dizzy to look at it. It¡¯s all his Diandian¡¯s blood.
When Tang Duo receives the call andes here in hurry, she hears her younger brother¡¯s stupid words.
¡°Doctor, thank you so much.¡± Tang Duo says. Then she twitches the corner of her mouth and pulls Tang Cao away. When the doctor leaves, she stabs Tang Cao¡¯s head and scolds him, ¡°Don¡¯t make it worse. It¡¯s useless to transfuse blood after snitching the wound!¡±
Tang Cao feels wronged, ¡°I¡¯m just afraid...¡±
¡°Uncle. Aunt!¡± Tang Duo ignores him and greets Fang Diandian¡¯s parents.
Fang Diandian¡¯s parents nods hurriedly and says, ¡°Why do youe here, Hua? Sorry to bother you.¡±
¡°I¡¯m free. My mother also wanted toe. But I told her to let mee to see the condition first.¡± Then she looks at Diandian and asks, ¡°How did you get hurt again?¡±
Fang Diandian feels herself really unlucky. In the restaurant, when she came out from the washroom and washed her hands, a mirror on the wall suddenly fell towards her.
¡°I was scared to death and ran away immediately.¡± Fang Diandian shows how she avoided at that moment with her arms and then says, ¡°But I was still scratched.¡±
Tang Duo frowns, ¡°What does the restaurant say?¡±
¡°The restaurant promises to be responsible for thepensation.¡± Fang Diandian¡¯s motherins, ¡°They were there just now. But when the doctor said the wound was stitched, they paid the bill and left soon.¡±
Tang Cao holds Gungun in his arms and shouts at Chen Xiaopang, ¡°How can they just lose few money? The price they pay is too low. Xiaopang, go to talk to their manager!¡±
¡°OK!¡± Chen Xiaopang likes to stir up trouble. So he immediately goes out to make a phone call excitedly.
Fortunately, there is only a scratch on Fang Diandian¡¯s arm. Tang Cao sends Fang Diandian back to her house. Tang Duo goes home to tell her family what happened.
¡°Is it an ident?¡± Chang Pei¡¯e asks after hearing Tang Duo¡¯s words.
Tang Duo and Bai Susu take a look at each other and says, ¡°Maybe...¡±
It should be an ident in normal times. But now...
¡°I¡¯ll ask people to check at the restaurant.¡± Bai Susu is worried and picks up the phone.
However, they find nothing questionable after investigation. The monitor at the restaurant shows that no one has touched the mirror in recent days. Besides, even if someone has moved it secretly, it is impossible to urately let the mirror fall down when Fang Diandian is standing in front of the mirror. So it should be an ident.
¡°What do you think?¡± Tang Duo is used to asking Lang Ruoxian because he is smarter than Tang Family. No, no, no! He is smarter than ordinary people!
Lang Ruoxian holds her in his arms and says, ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Since our mom has asked people to check and finds nothing, we might not get any clues even if we continue to check. But if someone is targeting Fang Diandian, he must hurt her again.¡±
¡°...¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Here is Yanjing. It¡¯s inconvenient to do many illegal things.¡± Lang Ruoxian says, ¡°Otherwise he will not only make a small ident.¡±
¡°If another ident happens to Fang Diandian during this period, we can at least be sure that she is targeted.¡± Lang Ruoxian continues, ¡°Then we have to investigate it carefully from the beginning.¡±
Definitely, Tang Duo doesn¡¯t want Fang Diandian to have any more idents. But a few dayster, Tang Cao suddenly calls her in panic.
¡°Elder Sister, Diandian has another ident. We are in the hospital now.¡±
Chapter 372 A Woman Like Tang Duo
Chapter 372 A Woman Like Tang Duo
Fang Diandian takes over a gallery. Its former owner ns to go abroad so that the price is very proper. Now Fang Diandian should redecorate the old gallery first because its furniture is too worn.
¡°Yesterday, the designer said that they had finished the walls and the roof. So we went to the gallery in the afternoon. But a beam suddenly fell down.¡± Tang Cao says with tears, ¡°We... were... under the beam. Diandian found it first. She... She pushed me away, but she was...¡±
Tang Duo pats her unlucky brother¡¯s shoulder and says, ¡°Don¡¯t cry. What does the doctor say?¡±
When shees, Diandian has already been sent to the ward but doesn¡¯t wake up. The doctor isn¡¯t sure when she will wake up, either.
¡°Elder Sister... Will Diandian be in aa forever?¡± Tang Cao asks in horror.
The face of Fang Diandian¡¯s father turns dark as hees out of the ward and hears that. He says, ¡°Bah. The doctor has said that it was just a matter of time and she would wake up in 24 hours at thetest.¡±
¡°... Do you hear me?¡± Tang Duo pinches Tang Cao once and says, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. I¡¯ll talk to the doctor. You go to the ward and wait for me, in case that Diandian suddenly wakes up.¡±
Tang Cao says yes, wiping his face and going to the ward.
¡°Uncle.¡± Tang Duo looks at Fang Diandian¡¯s father, worrying that he will think his daughter is so unlucky because she is engaged to Tang Cao.
Sure enough, Fang Diandian¡¯s father looks at her in a strange way.
¡°Hua...¡± He smiles, ¡°Well, I¡¯m your elder, right?¡±
Tang Duo twitches the corner of her mouth and says, ¡°Don¡¯t be so polite, Uncle. Please speak inly!¡±
¡°Well, how was Tang Cao¡¯s luck before?¡±
Tang Duo is speechless.
She can¡¯t say that this is not my younger brother¡¯s wrong and your daughter is targeting by someone.
¡°He is lucky.¡± Tang Duo forces herself to say, ¡°Uncle, I will go to ask the doctor about Diandian¡¯s condition!¡±
Then she leaves quickly. Fang Diandian¡¯s father stands there and sighs. He decides to find a temple to tell the marriage¡¯s fortune of Tang Cao and Fang Diandian.
Tang Cao doesn¡¯t know that he has been regarded as a jinx by his father-inw. He is making Fang Diandian¡¯s mother happy. Fang Diandian¡¯s mother thinks him good because his family is rich and he loves her daughter although he is a rich second generation.
It¡¯s said that her son-inw was a nonentity and could do nothing. But she considers they are just jealous. Tang Cao¡¯s family is so rich and it doesn¡¯t matter whether he can make money or not.
She is satisfied with the present situation. There is no woman want to attract Tang Cao¡¯s attention. And her son-inw will have a happy life with her daughter.
¡°Mom, Diandian wakes up!¡± Tang Cao stands up suddenly.
Fang Diandian frowns and feels her head buzzing. Then she suddenly opens her eyes and calls Tang Cao.
¡°I¡¯m here! I¡¯m here!¡± Tang Cao grabs her hand and shouts.
¡°Are you fine?¡± Fang Diandian observes him.
The big beam fell down in a sh. She only had time to push Tang Cao away, and her neck was hit. No! She seemed to faint!
¡°Diandian, boohoo...¡± Tang Cao is so moved, ¡°Why did you push me away? Why? You should run away when it happens again. Do you know?¡±
Fang Diandian¡¯s father ising and hears his words...
Doesn¡¯t this young guy know to how to say something good? Does he want the ident to happen again?
¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Diandian shakes her head and hisses.
Tang Cao is so scared and calls the doctor. He says, ¡°Diandian, where is the pain? The doctor will be here in a minute!¡±
Fang Diandian¡¯s mother has rung the bell as soon as her daughter wakes up. So the doctores soon and then checks Fang Diandian¡¯s condition.
¡°You have a serious concussion.¡± The doctor says, ¡°Don¡¯t move these days. Lie down and have a rest. You will feel dizzy and nauseous. But you will get better in about a week. Go to sleep if you are really ufortable.¡±
Fang Diandian is speechless.
¡°Doctor!¡± Fang Diandian¡¯s father pulls the doctor to the door and asks in a low voice, ¡°Will my daughter have any seque?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry. It won¡¯t happen.¡± The doctor promises.
Tang Duo tells her family after knowing Fang Diandian is fine. Then Fang Diandian talks with her for a time and then starts to feel dizzy and sick.
¡°Go to bed!¡± Tang Cao covers her up and says, ¡°You will feel better if you fall asleep.¡±
Fang Diandian has no time to dispute him because she is really ufortable.
¡°Older Sister...¡± Fang Diandian still wants to talk with Tang Duo. But Tang Duo puts her hand into the quilt and says, ¡°Don¡¯t say more. You are not well now. Go to sleep quickly!¡±
When Fang Diandian falls asleep, Tang Duo asks Tang Cao to talk outside.
¡°Stay here to apany her. I¡¯ll go back and let housemaid cook soup for her. Tomorrow, Mom maye here.¡±
Tang Cao nods, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Elder Sister! I¡¯ll stay here at night and let my parents-inw go back.¡± Then he asks, ¡°Is this also an ident?¡±
¡°Your brother-inw has asked people to investigate the ident scene. We don¡¯t know until the resultes out.¡± Tang Duo says. Looking at each other, they all know it¡¯s not an ident.
Fang Diandian is hurt so frequently, which is by no means fortuitous. Only Fang Diandian¡¯s father thinks she is unlucky. In the next afternoon, hees here and takes out two amulets, one of which is put under Fang Diandian¡¯s pillow, and the other is handed to Tang Cao.
¡°I got them in the Fahua Temple. It¡¯s said that they are very effective. You¡¯d better not take it off.¡±
Later, Tang Duo hears that Fang Diandian¡¯s father spent ten thousand yuan on the two amulets...
¡°The beam is broken off from the connection.¡± Lang Ruoxian shows them the photos he takes at the scene and says, ¡°Look here. It¡¯s obviously sawed.¡±
In the photo, there is an uneven mark on the connection of beam, which is obviously artificial.
¡°Fortunately, the beam is made of wood. If it is a corrugated steel bar...¡± Bai Susu shudders.
Tang Cao¡¯s face is pale, ¡°In fact, we wanted to use a corrugated steel bar to be the beam. But the designer said that we didn¡¯t need a bearing beam and it was hard to put vent line if we used it. So we chose a wood beam after he talked with us...¡±
¡°Who is he? Why does he hurt Diandian again and again?¡± Tang Cao is so angry. Someone wants to kill his fiancee, but he doesn¡¯t know who he is.
Lang Ruoxian shakes his head. He is not a god but a man. How can he know everything?
¡°I think that¡¯s might because Diandian knows some secrets. So they want to kill her.¡± Bai Susu analyses, ¡°But even Diandian herself doesn¡¯t know the secrets. These guys are so stupid.¡±
They obviously disclose themselves. They used to be safe. But now they will have a big trouble.
¡°That means the secret is so important that they don¡¯t want to take risks. So they think they will be safe when Fang Diandian dies.¡± Lang Ruoxian says. Tang Cao shakes, as if he is going to faint. Lang Ruoxian continues to attack him, ¡°Something must happened when you were abroad.¡±
Tang Duo nods, ¡°Tang Cao, think again. Did you see anything unintentionally?¡±
¡°No!¡± Tang Cao almost pulls all his hair. He says, ¡°We saw passers-by every day. How can we see?¡±
Lang Ruoxian suddenly sits up straightly, which shocks Tang Duo.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
He looks at her and says, ¡°Fang Diandian said that she saw a woman who was very simr to you.¡±
¡°... What do you mean?¡±
The whole family all feel creepy instantly. Tang Yao shakes his hand with a teacup and says, ¡°Ruoxian, speak frankly! Don¡¯t scare us.¡±
¡°That¡¯s all I want to say.¡± Lang Ruoxian squints, ¡°If Tang Cao is right that they didn¡¯t see any special people or things, the only special person will be the one who looks the same as you.¡±
¡°... Is it a ghost?¡± Tang Duo rubs her arm.
Lang Ruoxian hugs her, ¡°I¡¯ll send someone to check abroad. Maybe I think too much. After all, Fang Diandian said that she might be wrong because the woman with sunsses covering half of her face.¡±
When Tang Duo goes to the hospital again, she asks Diandian about the situation.
¡°Sometimes we think she is familiar. It¡¯s a feeling. Do you think it was like seeing me when you saw her from afar?¡± Tang Duo asks.
Fang Diandian frowns and nods after thinking for a long time. She says, ¡°Yes. She¡¯s just like you!¡±
Otherwise, Fang Diandian would not rush across the road directly.
¡°Older Sister, do you mean there may be a woman who looks like you? The woman even asks someone to kill me because I saw her?¡±
Seeing Fang Diandian¡¯s pale face, Tang Duoforts her, ¡°Don¡¯t be frightened. We are just using exclusion method to exclude people who have rtionship with you one by one.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anyone like my elder sister in the world.¡± Tang Cao insists, ¡°Unless she tidies up her appearance!¡±
Xiaokai flies to F Country with Tang Duo¡¯s picture. He asks people where Fang Diandian saw that woman. Soon a florist¡¯s boss says that he has seen this woman.
¡°She¡¯s so beautiful!¡± The boss is also from Hua Country and says excitedly, ¡°She wears sunsses every time, covering the upper part of her face. But the lower part of her face likes the person in the picture.¡±
He looks at the picture and nods, ¡°Yes. She is quite simr!¡±
¡°Are you sure?¡± Xiaokai is shocked. Does a woman really look like his boss¡¯s wife?
The boss is a middle-aged man in his forties. Seeing Xiaokai questioning him, he snorts, ¡°Young man, that woman oftenes to my shop to buy flowers. I can¡¯t forget beauty at a nce. How can I be wrong?¡±
Xiaokai goes back to Hua Country with worries. He reports to Lang Ruoxian what he finds. After hearing his words, Lang Ruoxian keeps silent for a long time.
¡°Young Master...¡± Shu Sheng breaks the silence, ¡°It¡¯s not like coincidence.¡±
Lang Ruoxian definitely knows that. Otherwise, the woman will note to Hua Country to kill Fang Diandian just because Fang Diandian saw her identally.
¡°It¡¯s clear that the woman knows Fang Diandian.¡± Lang Ruoxian goes home and says to Tang Duo, ¡°Maybe she also knows us. So she is afraid that Fang Diandian will tell us that she saw her, or just that Fang Diandian will tell us...¡±
After Tang Duo realizes someone looks like her, she begins to feel uneasy. She feels that there is a big conspiracy in the invisible ce. She puts herself into the man¡¯s arms and says, ¡°I get Diandian in trouble this time.¡±
¡°If that¡¯s true, we will owe her.¡± Lang Ruoxian touches Tang Duo¡¯s back softly and frequently. He says, ¡°What she identally found might ruin the woman¡¯s ns.¡±
Chapter 373 Go to G City to Meet Fei Ying
Chapter 373 Go to G City to Meet Fei Ying
Tang Duo apologizes to Fang Diandian because it¡¯s her fault to make Fang Diandian hurt recently. Fang Diandian thinks for a moment, and then says happily, ¡°Great! So it makes sense that I took that woman for you identally.¡±
¡°Yes, yes!¡± Tang Cao nods next to them.
Fang Diandian says excitedly, ¡°I¡¯ve crushed other people¡¯s plot!¡±
¡°Diandian... You just find that. But we don¡¯t even know who he is!¡± Tang Cao holds her shoulder and says, ¡°Don¡¯t move. You¡¯ll feel dizzy and nauseous.¡±
Fang Diandian lies down obediently and says, ¡°Anyway, if I hadn¡¯t seen that woman, we wouldn¡¯t know that a person like Older Sister has a plot now.¡±
¡°You deserve the credit!¡± Tang Duo thumbs up to her.
Fang Diandian leaves the hospital when the symptoms of dizziness and nausea disappear. At this time, the National Day ising. She has no time to rest and goes to the gallery in a hurry.
The gallery has been decorated. ording to the previous agreement with her ssmates, they must arrange all the paintings before the National Day, so that the gallery will open at that time.
¡°Okay. I¡¯ll pick you up at the airport on the afternoon of October 1st!¡± Fei Ying sets a date with Tang Duo and says, ¡°Lang Ruoxian can¡¯t apany you. Can youe alone? Shall I ask Fei Shan to pick you up?¡±
Fei Ying says, ¡°You take four children alone...¡±
¡°No. Tang Cao will take me there.¡± Tang Duo smiles, ¡°Then he will go back that day.¡±
¡°That¡¯s fine!¡± Fei Ying thinks that even so, it¡¯s uneasy for Tang Duo to take care of four children alone when she stays here. But it doesn¡¯t matter because she can help her.
Tang Duo seems to know her worry. She says proudly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have Wuyou!¡±
¡°Wuyou is just a kid. What else can she do?¡± Fei Ying doesn¡¯t believe it.
¡°You will knowter!¡±
Tang Duo goes there by a private ne. So Bai Susu prepares a lot of specialty products, filled with arge suitcase.
¡°Tang Cao and guards will deal with everything. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± She tells Tang Duo, ¡°Will Ruoxian pick you up on time after he finishes his work?¡±
Tang Duo says as she puts the twins¡¯ clothes in the suitcase, ¡°He will probably go there on the fifth of October.¡±
¡°That¡¯s good...¡± Bai Susu is relieved and says again, ¡°If he is on emergency temporarily and can¡¯t go there, remember to call Tang Cao in advance to pick you up.¡±
Tang Duo says yes patiently.
Fei Ying and Tang Duo are very excited about it. They send a video call every day to talk about what they are going to do. Lang Ruoxian once hears what they talk about and can¡¯t help twitching the corner of his mouth. He thinks most of their ns are impractical and unachievable.
When the holiday finallyes, Lang Ruoxian send them to the airport. After sending his wife, children, brother-inw and a dog to the private ne, he begins to go to stay with his observation group.
¡°I would bring Diandian toe here if her gallery didn¡¯t open tomorrow.¡± Tang Cao says garrulously, ¡°I want to y with her for a few days here. It seems that she hasn¡¯t been to G city.¡±
Tang Duo puts the twins on the big bed behind them to sleep. Then she pulls the curtain for twins and sits back. She says, ¡°You should be alert these days, I don¡¯t know if there is any ident. Anyway, you¡¯d better be careful.¡±
¡°I¡¯m also afraid that. So I¡¯ll go back today to apany her.¡± Tang Cao puts away his phone. He just yed a game with Chen Xiaopang in his phone. He says, ¡°I asked Xiaopang to take her to the gallery this morning.¡±
When they arrive at G City, a little ident happens. The thunderstorm cloudse from somewhere and crackling lightning shuttle through the clouds. The pilot says that he can¡¯tnd the ne and has to circle around the airport many times. Fortunately, the clouds drift away a short timeter.
¡°Hua!¡± Just out of the VIP passage, Tang Duo sees Fei Ying waving and jumping at the door. Next to her stands a boy taller than her, holding a little girl in his hand.
¡°Ying!¡± Tang Duo hurriedly goes to her.
The little girl smiles at her sweetly, ¡°Godmother!¡±
¡°Xiaojiu is more and more beautiful.¡± Tang Duo touches the head of the little girl. Although she doesn¡¯t remember the kid now, she likes such a pretty girl.
The boy near her also calls, ¡°Godmother.¡±
¡°Mingxi?¡± Tang Duo isn¡¯t sure the boy¡¯s identity.
She often sends a video call to Fei Ying to see Xiaojiu. But Mingxi, as a boy, seldom shows up in the video call. So Tang Duo didn¡¯t know he is so tall now.
¡°Yes.¡± Mingxi nods. He has already been in junior high school.
Tang Cao walks close to them and pats the boy on the shoulder. He says, ¡°Good. You¡¯ve almost grown as a man since thest time I saw you!¡±
That¡¯s right! Mingxi is taller than Tang Duo and Fei Ying. Unlike Chen Hong and her husband, Mingxi is as gentle and refined as Fei Shan.
¡°Godmother! Brother Mingxi. Sister Xiaojiu!¡± Gungun calls them one by one and throws himself excitedly at Mingxi and Xiaojiu.
Xiaojiu hugs him,ughing together.
¡°Let¡¯s get in the car and have a talk!¡±
Fei Ying picks them up with a big business car. After starting the car, Gungun hurriedly holds Wuyou¡¯s hand and says, ¡°This is Wuyou. You haven¡¯t seen her!¡±
¡°I¡¯ve seen her in the video!¡± Xiaojiu holds Wuyou¡¯s hand and doesn¡¯t mind Wuyou¡¯s calm expression. She says, ¡°Wuyou, I have an elder sister now, right?¡±
Wuyou is two years older than Xiaojiu. She says seriously, ¡°Younger Sister Xiaojiu.¡±
¡°Woof, woof, woof!¡± Lulu barks.
¡°This is Lulu!¡± Gungun introduces quickly.
Xiaojiu is not afraid of the dog and pats Lulu¡¯s head. Seeing that, Mingxi touches her head. Xiaojiu¡¯s cat died of an acute diseasest year, which made her cry for several days.
¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± The little girl rubs against Mingxi¡¯s hand.
Tang Duo sits in front of them and asks in a low voice, ¡°Doesn¡¯t Xiaojiu want to raise another one?¡±
¡°No.¡± Fei Ying¡¯s voice lower, ¡°We asked her several times if she wanted to have another cat. Fei Shan even found an exact same cat for her. But she refused. I think she doesn¡¯t want to have one recently.¡±
Pets are all like this. They only apany people for over ten years. It will be even shorter in case of idents. Tang Duo is also worried that Lulu will pass away too early, so she checks its body regrly, hoping that it can apany Gungun longer.
¡°They sleep so well!¡± Fei Ying touches twins in the pram. The babies don¡¯t wake up by the noise.
Tang Duo smiles, ¡°They got up early in the morning and only slept about ten minutes on the ne. They must be so excited.¡±
¡°They are better than my Shiliu. He is too naughty and can¡¯t keep silent for a moment...¡±
On the way, Lang Yukun also makes a phone call. They nned to live in the old house of Lang Family when Lang Ruoxian came. But now there is only Tang Duo. So Fei Ying wants Tang Duo to live in her house.
¡°It¡¯s nothing. When Ruoxianes, we will go there together.¡± Tang Duo says to Lang Yukun.
¡°Well, OK!¡±
¡°OK. I¡¯ll check my schedule tomorrow.¡±
After Tang Duo hangs up, Fei Ying begins to ask, ¡°Does he want to have a dinner with you?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Tang Duo takes a look at her and says, ¡°Do you want to go with me?¡±
¡°Hah, hah!¡± Fei Ying doesn¡¯t change at all. She is still like a gossip girl. She says, ¡°I saw Lang Yukun¡¯s girlfriend once in the street. But we didn¡¯t talk too much in that improper ce.¡±
Tang Duo squints, ¡°Are you curious about You Hao?¡±
¡°More than me!¡± Fei Ying stares, ¡°Everyone in the business circle of whole G City is all curious! It¡¯s said that the Fourth Childe of Lang Family has a... girl like that and regards her as his wife!¡±
Tang Duo considers. Then she says, ¡°It¡¯s not so exaggerated. She¡¯s a lovely girl. You will know when you have dinner with her.¡±
¡°How about tomorrow?¡± Fei Ying says, ¡°My brother is very familiar with Lang Yukun. We can have dinner together.¡±
So Tang Duo sends a message to Lang Yukun, who quickly replies that it¡¯s OK and he invites them to his private restaurant.
¡°Fei Shan will be back the day after tomorrow.¡± All of a sudden, Fei Ying says mysteriously, ¡°Our family went to incense in the New Year. A master said that he would have luck in love affairs. But it¡¯s almost the end of the year. He doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend.¡±
Tang Duo says, ¡°... Maybe he is too busy.¡±
She has learned the news of Fei Shan from the headlines for most of this year. He has been filming abroad and flying everywhere. How can he have time to fall in love?
¡°That master is very good at fortune-telling!¡± Fei Ying says with a positive face, ¡°There is still a few months left. He must fall in love!¡±
When they arrive at Fei Family¡¯s house, Fei Yi is waiting at the door, holding an active baby in his arms.
Tang Duo pushes the car¡¯s door, hearing the baby calling his mother.
¡°You can go to see Shiliu. Tang Cao will help me with the luggage.¡± Tang Duo urges Fei Ying.
Tang Caoes to take the pram down. Then everyone enters the vi. Shiliu is put on the ground and he can stand stably now.
¡°Babies will change a lot every month.¡± Tang Duo puts twins who just wake up on the carpet. An¡¯an doesn¡¯t look so anxious. He just holds Tang Duo¡¯s hand nervously after seeing strangers around him and the strange house.
But Sweet Orange reacts too much. She looks around nkly with her chubby face. After realizing she is in a strange circumstance, she cries immediately.
¡°Good girl, don¡¯t cry!¡± Fei Ying quickly coax her with toys. But Sweet Orange beats toys in her hand away with a straight face. Shiliu sees that and then pulls Fei Ying fiercely.
Tang Cao asks curiously, ¡°What does he mean?¡±
¡°We are also confused why he looks like that.¡± Fei Yi shakes his head helplessly, ¡°He is so clingy to Ying. He even doesn¡¯t like me to hug him. Xiaojiu, it¡¯s your turn.¡±
Xiaojiu walks close to Shiliu and looks at him seriously. She says, ¡°Younger brother, let mother go.¡±
¡°Ah, ah!¡± Shiliu shouts.
¡°Mother doesn¡¯t only belong to you.¡± Xiaojiu bends down and looks at his eyes, ¡°This is Godmother, Brother Gungun and Sister Wuyou. Twins are younger siblings. We are all good friends!¡±
Shiliu can¡¯t understand it.
¡°Ah, ah!¡± He just doesn¡¯t want Fei Ying to touch other babies.
Xiaojiu stands up slowly and looks more and more serious. She says, ¡°Well, I have to pinch you.¡±
Then she pinches the chubby face of Shiliu and asks, ¡°Do you listen to me?¡±
¡°Ouch, ouch!¡± Shiliu screams.
But no one saves him.
Xiaojiu takes another hand to grab his face and pinch the other side of his face.
¡°Wawa...¡± Shiliu cries and lets Fei Ying go.
Xiaojiu also lets him go. Shiliu sadly throws himself into Fei Ying¡¯s arms. But Fei Ying ignores him intentionally. So do Fei Yi and Mingxi. Then he cries louder and sits on the carpet.
¡°Leave him alone. He¡¯ll be fine in a minute.¡± Fei Ying looks calm.
A minuteter, Shiliu climbs close to Xiaojiu and says, ¡°Ah, ah...¡±
Chapter 374 Two Dogs That Hate Each Other
Chapter 374 Two Dogs That Hate Each Other
Each scenic spots is a sea of people on the National Day. But Tang Duo and Fei Ying still take their children to the wild zoo in the next city. It¡¯s thergest wild zoo in Hua Country. It wasn¡¯t popr all over the country until several parent-child variety shows were shot in the zoo.
Now the advantage of wealth is shown up. Fei Yi spends money and uses his personal rtionship. So they have their own car in the zoo and don¡¯t need to wait in line. Children also have a chance to feed pandas.
¡°Why doesn¡¯t Sister You Haoe?¡± Xiaojiu asks in the way back.
The two families in the G City have been friends. Especially after Lang Yukun has You Hao, he often brings her to y with Xiaojiu.
¡°You Hao is sick.¡± Tang Duo touches Xiaojiu¡¯s head and says, ¡°You can go to see her a few dayster when she is fine.¡±
You Hao has a virus flu that can infect other people. So Lang Yukun tells them not to bring children to see them. But Tang Duo considers and then brings Wuyou to see You Hao the next day.
¡°Why can¡¯t I go there?¡± Gungun asks sadly when they are leaving.
Tang Duo tells him, ¡°Wuyou has an immunity from the disease. So she can go to visit You Hao on behalf of everyone. If you go there and catch a cold, you will infect Shiliu and twins, which will be troublesome.¡±
¡°We wille back soon.¡± Wuyou promises Gungun.
Gungun has to see them getting on the car.
Only You Hao, Lang Qin and his son live in the Lang¡¯s mansion now. Lang Jia and Lang Jie live abroad. No one knows whether they dare note back or they don¡¯t want toe back. Tang Duo goes in with Wuyou, finding many decorations change.
Looking at this ce where she has lived for more than three years, Tang Duo sighs with emotion suddenly.
¡°Do you miss it?¡± Lang Yukun asks her with a smile, ¡°The previous decoration is a bit old-fashioned. My father doesn¡¯t like it. So we change some things.¡±
Tang Duo smiles, ¡°Well, it¡¯s much more beautiful than before!¡±
¡°Aunt?¡± You Haoes down from upstairs. Her eyes be bright when she sees Tang Duo. Then she looks at Wuyou. Her chubby face suddenly smiles like a flower. She runs to them and asks happily.
¡°Wuyou, do youe to see me?¡± Wuyou nods and holds her hand. She asks, ¡°Are you better?¡±
You Hao sniffles. She says with her hoarse voice, ¡°No. I feel so ufortable.¡± She points to her nostrils, ¡°They can¡¯t work now. I need to breathe with my mouth.¡±
¡°Woof, woof, woof!¡± A dog behind her barks. It looks simr to Lulu at first nce.
¡°This is Wangwang!¡± You Hao holds the big head of German shepherd dog, ¡°Is it better than...¡± Then she may think her words are wrong. She changes her words to ask, ¡°Is it as beautiful as Lulu?¡±
Tang Duo says yes with a smile. You Hao is very happy, taking Wuyou to her room to see the doll.
¡°Thank you foring to see her with Wuyou.¡± Lang Yukun appreciates, ¡°Yesterday, she asked me why she didn¡¯t have ssmates to see her like the sick kid in the story book.¡±
¡°Can You Hao go to school ording to her condition?¡± Tang Duo says with a pity
¡°There¡¯s a special school. But I¡¯m afraid she¡¯s not used to it.¡± Lang Yukun invites Tang Duo to sit down and says, ¡°So I asked the teacher toe to teach her every other day. You Hao is very smart, especially in math.¡±
Tang Duo nods and looks around. She asks, ¡°Is Fourth Uncle out?¡±
¡°He is back to the Mi Country.¡± Lang Yukun pours her a cup of tea and says, ¡°He went back a few days ago. Something happens to his friend. So he goes there to have a look.¡±
They chats casually and have lunch together. Tang Duo leaves with Wuyou when it is almost dark. You Hao waves her hand fiercely to say goodbye to them.
¡°Yukun says I can go to y with you when I get well!¡±
Wuyou nods and says seriously, ¡°Okay. We will wait for you.¡±
On the fifth, Lang Ruoxianes on time. When the whole family move to the Lang¡¯s mansion, You Hao almost gets well. She is so d. But Lulu and Wangwang seem not to be happy...
¡°Lulu, why don¡¯t you want to y with Wangwang?¡± Gungun asks Lulu squatting on the ground.
You Hao is also talking with Wangwang, ¡°Lulu is a good dog. Wangwang will have no friends if you treat Lulu like this.¡±
Two dogs bark, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be friends with it!¡±
¡°Woof, woof, woof!¡± They bark at the same time, making three kids cover their ears.
You Hao says fuming with anger, ¡°Wangwang! I don¡¯t like you. How can you be so rude to the guests?¡±
¡°Wuwu...¡± Wangwang barks innocently. But it finallyes to Lulu and raises his paw to touch Lulu¡¯s head.
You Hao says satisfyingly, ¡°Good dog!¡±
Lulu barks, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, you fool.¡±
Wangwang barks, ¡°do you think I¡¯d like to touch you, little girl?¡±
Lulu barks, ¡°You are only two years older than me. Don¡¯t regard you as a senior. What? Do you retire early because you are useless?¡±
Wangwang barks, ¡°I retire because I was injured when saving people.¡±
Lulu asks, ¡°... Really?¡±
Wangwang says, ¡°Nonsense.¡±
Lulu says, ¡°So what?¡±
Two dogs talk with each other. But Gungun and other people just hear their barks. Only Wuyou takes a look at dogs as if thinking of something. Long timeter, Tang Duo begins to know Lulu hates police dogs. That may be because the dog is sent back to be a pet when it is not qualified to be a police dog...
Obviously, it is jealous of Wangwang!
¡°It was supposed to be a coincidence, but now it is suspected. So the coincidence may be a conspiracy.¡± After hearing Lang Ruoxian¡¯s words, Lang Yukun thinks for a while and says, ¡°Many people look the same in the world. But this situation...¡±
¡°Of course I know it¡¯s not normal.¡± Lang Ruoxian says and then looks at Tang Duo, who is ying with the children in the yard. His eyes be gentle in a short time. He says, ¡°I¡¯m just a little bored.¡±
He is very satisfied with his life now. He doesn¡¯t want to worry about whether someone wants to destroy his life or hurt his Hua every day.
¡°It¡¯s not up to you.¡± Lang Yukun smiles, ¡°You know Fei Family. Fei Yi had a bad temper when he was young. He grabs Fei Family and treats other people so badly, which leaves a lot of hidden dangers.¡±
Lang Ruoxian knows that exactly. These people who hate Fei Yi have conspired them many times. Fei Ying catches them at the beginning ofst year. Their final ending is not good...
¡°I don¡¯t think I offended anyone.¡± Lang Ruoxian shakes his head and says, ¡°I¡¯m different from Fei Yi. So far, my only enemy is the first branch of Tang Family, which is because Tang Family.¡±
Lang Yukun shrugs his shoulders and says, ¡°There is no difference. They have to deal with you before dealing with Hua¡¯s family.¡±
They can¡¯t gather up the threads and have to be alert.
The day after Lang Ruoxianes back, he goes to Chen Hong¡¯s house with Tang Duo. Li Yi doesn¡¯t change. He shouts loudly when he sees them.
¡°You finallye here. I¡¯ll go to pick you up if you don¡¯te!¡±
Tang Duo brings a lot of gifts. Li Yi takes them and says, ¡°We are friends. You don¡¯t need to give us presents. Come in. Your sister Chen has been waiting for you in the morning!¡±
¡°Your twins are so beautiful.¡± Chen Hong says. Gungun and Wuyou don¡¯te here. Tang Duo only brings twins to let Chen Hong see them. Chen Hong lies on the chaise longue and wants to sit up quickly when seeing them.
¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Tang Duo hurriedly runs to stop her and says, ¡°Doesn¡¯t the doctor say you¡¯d better lie on the bed?¡±
Chen Hong looks at her and says tentatively, ¡°Don¡¯t you lose your memory?¡±
¡°Lang Ruoxian can tell me!¡± Tang Duo smiles, ¡°Besides, even if I don¡¯t remember, friendship will never change.¡±
Chen Hong smiles, ¡°You¡¯re right. We became friends at first sight. Now it happens again!¡±
¡°Look at what you said. Mr. Lang is staring at you.¡± Li Yi covers her with nket and says, ¡°Let¡¯s sit down and have a talk!¡±
¡°I know you will bring twins. So I put a thick carpet for them.¡± Chen Hong says. She lies down and watches Tang Duo putting the twins on the carpet.
An¡¯an looks around with his big eyes. Sweet Orange grabs Lang Ruoxian¡¯s trouser legs, as if she is going to cry if someone moves a little.
¡°She¡¯s very timid.¡± Tang Duo touches her daughter¡¯s head and says, ¡°She just likes staying with her father.¡±
Li Yi says enviously, ¡°Daughters are father¡¯s little lover in his previous life!¡±
¡°Do you want to hug her?¡± Tang Duo asks. She hands Sweet Orange to him generously.
Sweet Orange¡¯s eyes instantly have tears. She pouts her mouth and is about to cry.
¡°s. Don¡¯t cry! Don¡¯t cry!¡± Li Yi quickly says, ¡°Put her down. I can just touch her! Don¡¯t scare the baby.¡±
Tang Duo puts Sweet Orange down. Sweet Orange tries hard to stand up and climb to Lang Ruoxian. But she doesn¡¯t learn how to stand in normal times. So now she fails even though her face turns red because she makes too strenuous efforts. Chen Hong sympathizes the baby.
She says, ¡°Pick her up quickly!¡±
Lang Ruoxian begins to reach out to hold his daughter.
¡°Brother Li, please hold An¡¯an!¡± Tang Duo hands An¡¯an to him.
Li Yi looks at the baby and makes sure that he doesn¡¯t want to cry. Then Li Yi starts to hug him. An¡¯an is calm in his arms, blinking at him.
Gradually, Li Yi¡¯s eyes turn red.
¡°Look at you!¡± Chen Hong mes him, ¡°You are a man. It¡¯s ashamed to cry.¡± But her own eyes are also red.
Tang Duoforts them quickly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Your fetus is good now! You must have a beautiful and lovely baby.¡±
¡°Yes! The doctor said it was a girl. Next year we will have our own daughter. Ha, ha!¡± Li Yi is very happy and shakes An¡¯an.
An¡¯an babbles. Li Yi likes him so much and shakes him softly again.
After seeing Chen Hong and having dinner with Fei Ying, Lang Yukun and others, the holiday ising to an end. Tang Duo and her family return to Yanjing. When they get off the ne, Sweet Orange seems to eat something wrong and vomit to Tang Duo.
She is scared by herself and cries loudly. Tang Duo is also shocked and checks her body for a long time. Lang Ruoxian says that she maybe eats too much mango.
¡°Let¡¯s call the doctor to see her when we can go home!¡± Tang Duo is still worried about her.
Lang Ruoxian nods and takes An¡¯an from Tang Duo. He asks, ¡°Do you want to change your clothes?¡±
¡°Yes. I¡¯ll go to the bathroom.¡± Tang Duo takes her coat and goes to the bathroom opposite.
Lang Ruoxian and children are waiting for her outside. A few minutester, Tang Duoes out. Lulu barks to her.
¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Tang Duo touches Lulu¡¯s head.
Lulu looks at her, tilting its head. Then it shakes its head.
Chapter 375 An Emergency
Chapter 375 An Emergency
Bai Susu has been waiting for them for a long time. They haven¡¯t seen the twins for days. They miss the twins very much. As soon as they get in, they hold the twins in their arms.
¡°Why do I feel An¡¯an is thin?¡± Tang Yao stares at An¡¯an¡¯s chubby face and says.
Tang Cao says happily, ¡°Dad, why did you say I was fat when I came back?¡±
¡°You¡¯re really fat.¡± Tang Yao ignores him and asks Bai Susu with An¡¯an in his arms.
Bai Susu holds Sweet Orange. Theypare the twins together. The baby is really thin... But it¡¯s not An¡¯an. It¡¯s Sweet Orange.
¡°She is new there. She can¡¯t eat and sleep well in a new environment.¡± Tang Duo says with a smile and sniffs.
Lang Ruoxian frowns and says, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you? Do you have a cold?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Tang Duo says and sneezes directly, ¡°Oh, I really have a cold.¡±
¡°You shouldn¡¯t have changed at the airport.¡± Lang Ruoxian touches her forehead, ¡°Go upstairs and have a rest. I¡¯ll call the doctor to see.¡±
Tang Duo shakes her head in a hurry, ¡°No. I have no fever. There¡¯s medicine at home. I¡¯ll just eat and sleep.¡±
¡°Anyway, the doctor is going to see Sweet Orange. The doctor will see you by the way.¡± Lang Ruoxian takes out his phone.
Tang Duo¡¯s eyes sh and she says, ¡°Well...¡±
¡°Sister, are you all right?¡± Tang Caoes over and looks at her carefully.
Tang Duo widens her eyes and pushes him away, ¡°Why are you so close? You scare me.¡±
¡°You still have the spirit to shout at me. It seems that you¡¯re okay.¡± Tang Cao sits back on the sofa, ¡°Sister, if you have time, you can go to Diandian¡¯s gallery. I¡¯ll let reporters take photos and send news to stir up the poprity.¡±
Before Tang Duo speaks, Lang Ruoxian nces at Tang Cao and says, ¡°Wait until she is fine.¡±
¡°Yes!¡± Tang Cao says with a smile, ¡°I mean that.¡±
Bai Susu puts down the twins and touches Tang Duo¡¯s forehead. After making sure that Tang Duo doesn¡¯t have a fever, she rushes Tang Duo upstairs to have a rest.
¡°She is too tired to take four children by herself.¡± When Lang Ruoxian brings Tang Duo up, Chang Pei¡¯e says, ¡°The next time it¡¯s better to have more people when we go out.¡±
Bai Susu nods, ¡°We¡¯ll go on vacation together next time!¡±
After seeing Tang Duo take the medicine and close her eyes, Lang Ruoxian leaves the room. When hees to the stairway, he sees Wuyou waiting for him.
¡°Dad.¡± Wuyou whispers, ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with Mom.¡±
Lang Ruoxian squints, ¡°Follow me to the study.¡±
After entering the study, Lang Ruoxian asks, ¡°What did you find?¡±
¡°Smell.¡± Wuyou is a bit dazed, ¡°When Mom came out of the airport bathroom, she smelled a bit wrong but it was still her smell. I thought it was because there were so many people at the airport. But aftering home, I found that Mom¡¯s smellpletely changed.¡±
¡°You mean you don¡¯t think that person is your mother?¡± Lang Ruoxian¡¯s face changes and he says, ¡°Are you sure?¡±
Wuyou looks serious. After a few seconds, she nods forcefully, ¡°It¡¯s impossible for a person¡¯s smell to change suddenly. That person is not my mother.¡±
¡°Wuyou.¡± Lang Ruoxian stares at her, ¡°Listen to me. Don¡¯t tell anyone about it. Only we two know it.¡±
Wuyou nods, ¡°I see, Dad. But Mom...¡±
¡°Since that person is fake, your mother must have been taken away by them.¡± Lang Ruoxian finds his hands shivering. He takes a deep breath and says, ¡°You are responsible for protecting Gungun and ensuring your safety at school.¡±
¡°Okay, Dad.¡± Wuyou is worried, ¡°Will Mom be in danger...¡±
Lang Ruoxian clenches his fist. He doesn¡¯t know. If he is the other side, after using one person to rece the other, he will not let the original person live, and will not give the other side the opportunity to find ws.
Now he only hopes that they are not so cruel or that they have other purposes. They won¡¯t hurt Hua¡¯s life.
¡°Then what if she hurts grandparents?¡± Wuyou¡¯s eyes suddenly change, ¡°And the twins. They are at home with her together every day.¡±
Lang Ruoxian closes his eyes and opens for a few seconds, ¡°Go and bring Grandma. Don¡¯t say that I look for her. You just say that you want her to see the gift you bought.¡±
When Bai Susu hears half of it, she is scared. She feels ck in front of her eyes.
¡°Grandma.¡± Wuyou helps her stand.
Bai Susu waves, ¡°Isn¡¯t the one upstairs really Hua?¡±
¡°I believe in Wuyou¡¯s judgment.¡± Lang Ruoxian says, ¡°But Mom, you can test it. But you must be careful. It can¡¯t be detected.¡±
¡°Okay... Okay...¡± Bai Susu bursts into tears, ¡°My daughter has only lived a few days safely. Who is going to hurt her?¡±
After discussing with Bai Susu, Lang Ruoxian decides to check Tang Duo¡¯s whereabouts. Bai Susu watches the fake at home to see if she can find any clues by the way.
¡°You...¡± When Bai Susu leaves, she looks at Lang Ruoxian and wants to say something.
Lang Ruoxian rubs his eyebrows and says, ¡°Mom, I won¡¯t touch that woman. Don¡¯t worry.¡±
¡°Well.¡± Bai Susu wipes her tears, ¡°Don¡¯t let her detect it.¡±
Lang Ruoxian nods. He wants to strangle the fake upstairs now but he has to bear it. Before he finds Tang Duo¡¯s whereabouts, he must let the woman think that they have no doubt. Only when she rxes her vignce will she show her slip.
¡°The doctor ising!¡± Tang Yao shouts downstairs.
Bai Susu and Lang Ruoxian look at each other and go downstairs with Wuyou. The doctor checks Sweet Orange first. She doesn¡¯t have any big problems. She¡¯s a little limatized. She will be better after drinking more water for a few days.
¡°Go upstairs and see Hua!¡± Tang Yao says sweetly, holding Sweet Orange.
Bai Susu smiles, ¡°No. I just went to see her. She fell asleep.¡±
¡°She has a cold and has taken the medicine.¡± Lang Ruoxian says, ¡°She should have a cold. Let¡¯s see if she will have a fever tomorrow.¡±
The doctor has no problem with it. He is paid. Naturally, he will obey what the employer says. After the doctor leaves, Tang Yao sees Lang Ruoxian holding the car key. He is dumbfounded.
¡°Where are you going sote?¡±
Lang Ruoxian smiles, ¡°Dad, I suddenly have a social intercourse. I will go.¡±
¡°Where are you going to meet?¡± Tang Yao¡¯s eyes be alert and he says, ¡°Are you going anywhere bad?¡±
Tang Caoughs, ¡°Don¡¯t make a fuss, Dad. No one goes to that ce now. Now everyone goes to the club!¡±
¡°Shut up!¡± Tang Yao res at him, ¡°Do you think your brother-inw is like you?¡±
Then he smiles and asks Lang Ruoxian, ¡°Are you going to the club?¡±
¡°No.¡± Lang Ruoxian is anxious. But he can¡¯t let Tang Yao and Tang Cao know. He says, ¡°Dad, didn¡¯t I go with the leaders to investigate before? They said they wanted us to have a meal together.¡±
Tang Yao says, ¡°Okay. Then you go.¡±
¡°Ruoxian!¡± Bai Susu sees the situation and says, ¡°If it¡¯s toote, don¡¯te back. Go to the hotel and have a sleep.¡±
Lang Ruoxian nods and agrees. Then he goes out.
When he leaves, Tang Cao murmurs, ¡°How can my brother-inw note back? He is unwilling to leave my sister for a moment, let alone overnight...¡±
But the next day he finds that Lang Ruoxian really didn¡¯te backst night...
¡°Why? Is the suning out from the west?¡± Tang Cao runs to the window and looks out.
Bai Susu makes a death gesture at him. Tang Cao runs back quickly, ¡°Mom, Didn¡¯t my brother-inwe backst night¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Bai Susu says angrily, ¡°Eat quickly and then send Gungun and Wuyou to school.¡±
Tang Cao is unhappy and he says, ¡°I¡¯m not going to pick Diandian up today. After eating breakfast, I will go to sleep.¡±
¡°Why are you not going?¡±
¡°She¡¯s going to be the bridesmaid today.¡± Tang Cao shrugs, ¡°I¡¯ll pick her up this afternoon. Where are my father and grandmother?¡±
Bai Susu says, ¡°Your dad invited someone to fish and left early. Grandma hasn¡¯te back from the square dance yet. Eat quickly!¡±
¡°Good morning, Grandma and Uncle!¡± Gungun and Wuyou walk into the dining hall hand in hand. Lulu wags its tail in the back.
Bai Susu touched their heads, ¡°Let¡¯s have breakfast. Then your uncle will send you to school.¡±
¡°I just went to see Mom secretly. She hasn¡¯t woke up yet.¡± Gungun is worried, ¡°Grandma, is Mom sick?¡±
Bai Susu smiles, ¡°No. Your mother is a little tired. She will be better after resting for a few days.¡±
¡°Well!¡± Gungun takes a bite of meat bun. Then he looks around and finds that his father is not there. He asks strangely, ¡°Where is Dad? He is not sleeping.¡±
¡°Your dad has something to do in thepany. He has gone.¡± Bai Susu looks at her watch and say, ¡°Okay, eat quickly. You¡¯re going to bete.¡±
Lang Ruoxian is in the office. His face is gloomy. He stayed in the hotelst night but he didn¡¯t sleep all night. Shu Sheng and Xiaokai were called to the hotel in the middle of the night. They were shocked to know that Tang Duo had been reced by another woman.
¡°The woman who Fang Diandian saw before abroad was really like Young Mistress.¡± Xiaokai says with an incredible expression, ¡°Well... Did she grow up like that or did she have a facelift?¡±
Shu Sheng nces at him, ¡°She must have had a facelift.¡±
¡°How do you know?¡±
¡°Because people can¡¯t grow exactly the same.¡±
They look at Lang Ruoxian together.
¡°Arrange someone to go to the airport now. Be careful not to use Hua¡¯s bodyguards. You can¡¯t go either.¡± Looking at the TV Tower opposite the hotel, Lang Ruoxian says, ¡°We can¡¯t let the people behind us find that we already know that the woman is fake.¡±
Shu Sheng nods, ¡°I see. I¡¯ll let the new guy check.¡±
¡°Be careful when you check. Don¡¯t let them doubt it.¡± Lang Ruoxian knows that it is difficult, but he has no choice. He is afraid that the other side will hurt Tang Duo if they know their n fails.
¡°Young Master, we have no clue this time.¡± Shu Sheng can¡¯t help saying, ¡°Young Mistress...¡±
Lang Ruoxian interrupted him, ¡°I was worried yesterday. But I think Hua is safe for the time being. They make a fake Tang Duo. We don¡¯t know their purpose. They may be for thepany or for revenge.¡±
¡°It¡¯s not something that can be done in a short time. Once there¡¯s something the fake woman doesn¡¯t know, they have to know it from Hua¡¯s mouth, so they have to keep Hua safe.¡±
Now the problem is that Lang Ruoxian is not sure what the other side is aiming at. He hopes that Bai Susu can get more useful information. He also wants to get information from the fake, so he has to go back.
Chapter 376 You Have Been Dead
Chapter 376 You Have Been Dead
After finishing the square dance, Chang Pei¡¯ees back for breakfast. Then she finds that Tang Duo has note downstairs.
¡°Is Hua seriously ill?¡± She asks Bai Susu.
Bai Susu has already brought the twins down. She has been thinking about how to make the fake Tang Duo contact children less. Hearing Chang Pei¡¯e¡¯s question, she says faintly, ¡°No. I asked her to take cold medicine in the morning. I think she¡¯s sleeping.¡±
¡°Let¡¯s take care of the twins these days. Don¡¯t let them be infected.¡±
Bai Susu¡¯s eyes sh and she says, ¡°Yes. Let Hua have a good rest for a few days.¡±
The fake Tang Duo doesn¡¯t know she¡¯s exposed. She pretends to have a cold but she¡¯s afraid. Although she knows that her face is almost the same as Tang Duo¡¯s, she still has no idea what she was used to.
¡°We¡¯ve even told you about Tang Duo¡¯s habit of drinking coffee. In this year, you live exactly ording to Tang Duo¡¯s pattern. It¡¯s time toplete our business.¡±
A year ago, Tang Ziyan thought she would die. But when she woke up, she found herself lying on a metal bed surrounded by foreign doctors in white coats.
¡°She woke up.¡± Someone came over with a mirror.
Tang Ziyan instinctively covered her face. She had been afraid to look in the mirror for a long time, ¡°No. Go away!¡±
¡°Miss Tang, just take a look!¡± The person smiled, ¡°Maybe it is a surprise to you...¡±
Then Tang Ziyan thought a miracle had happened. Half of her face had no scar and it seemed to be more beautiful than her previous face.
¡°Miss Tang.¡± A man with a mask came up and said, ¡°Would you like to make a deal with me?¡±
Realizing what he meant, Tang Ziyan immediately said, ¡°Yes. I can do whatever you want me to do as long as you cure my face!¡±
¡°I can not only cure your face but also make you more beautiful.¡± The person seemed to smile, ¡°But after you recover, I need you to do something. Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let you kill others or set fire. It must be within your ability.¡±
¡°What am I going to do?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry. You will know when your face is restored.¡±
Later, Tang Ziyan knew that she was in ab. They had very advanced technology. Her other half got better and better after several operations.
However, every time she looked in the mirror, she always felt that her face looked strange. They showed her a video soon. The video showed a woman with a mosaic on her face.
¡°From now on, in addition to eating and sleeping every day, you need to watch these videos to get familiar with the woman¡¯s lifestyle and every move.¡±
Tang Ziyan didn¡¯t know what they want to do. But for her own face, she had to stare at the videos every day. Although she spit blood, she still watched them again and again.
One day, she had another operation. The nurse who took care of her picked up the mirror and said, ¡°Congrattions, Miss Tang. Your face is all right.¡±
¡°Ah!¡± When Tang Ziyan saw the face in the mirror, she waved it in horror, ¡°Why? Why do I be Tang Duo?¡±
The man with the mask appeared again. He looked at her face and said strangely, ¡°Are you not good to be like this? Isn¡¯t she the first beauty in Yanjing? Aren¡¯t you always jealous of her?¡±
¡°I am jealous of her. But I don¡¯t want to be her!¡± Tang Ziyan was going be crazy, ¡°Change my face back.¡±
¡°Miss Tang, it¡¯s impossible to change it back.¡± The man with the mask spread his hands, ¡°Why don¡¯t you think about the benefits?¡±
Tang Ziyan red at him fiercely, ¡°What are the benefits? Don¡¯t you want me to live with Tang Duo¡¯s face all my life?¡±
¡°No!¡± The man with the mask shook his fingers, ¡°You won¡¯t live with her face. You will take her ce.¡±
Tang Ziyan was confused. She heard the man say.
¡°Since your face is the same as Tang Duo¡¯s, then you can be Tang Duo. In this world, there will only be one Tang Duo.¡±
¡°What do you mean?¡± Tang Ziyan looked at the man carefully. Her eyelids drooped and she thought of something.
The man with the maskughed, ¡°Miss Tang, don¡¯t think too much. I¡¯ll arrange everything for you. All you have to do is to be Tang Duo and Lang Ruoxian¡¯s wife.¡±
¡°Of course, I¡¯m not just talking about you being his nominal wife. You¡¯re going to have a rtionship with him and be his real wife.¡±
Tang Ziyan bit her lips and said, ¡°It¡¯s impossible. Second Aunt will recognize me, let alone Lang Ruoxian. I¡¯m like Tang Duo but I¡¯m not real.¡±
¡°Are the videos you have watched in this period for nothing?¡± The man¡¯s voice became cold, ¡°I asked someone to take those videos. You have watched Tang Duo¡¯s daily life and her actions.¡±
Tang Ziyan was stunned, ¡°But... But if they ask me something, I don¡¯t know!¡±
¡°No one will ask about the past.¡± The man¡¯s voice softened again, ¡°We have collected a lot of information. You have to recite it. In addition, we found that after thest fire, Tang Duo forgot the years when she lost her memory, which is good for you.¡±
Tang Ziyan¡¯s ears were full of the man¡¯s words. Her thoughts were clearer. Yes! If she could act Tang Duo well, she would be the first youngdy of the Tang Family.
She would be loved by her family. Lang Ruoxian would also love her so much. At that time she could help the second branch to deal with her father! When she woke up, the man with the mask had given her a letter. It was Huo Liyun¡¯s posthumous papers.
The man with the mask also said that Tang Ming knew everything from the beginning to the end. He deliberately sacrificed Huo Liyun for the other woman and her son in the stomach.
¡°What are you going to do?¡± Tang Ziyan was not stupid. It¡¯s impossible for this man to work so hard without purpose.
The man touched his chin and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to know what I¡¯m going to do. You just need to act Tang Duo well and live a good life.¡±
¡°And finally?¡± Tang Ziyan asked again, ¡°What shall I do when your goal is achieved?¡±
¡°You are silly!¡± The man smiled, ¡°You will always be Ms. Tang!¡±
Tang Ziyan was shocked for a moment, ¡°Then... What if my identity is exposed?¡±
¡°You know the rules of the game.¡± The man nced at her coldly, ¡°If you are exposed, I will kill you.¡±
¡°How can you do that?¡± Tang Ziyan cried out in horror, ¡°No! You must keep me safe.¡±
The man with the mask turned and took a pill, ¡°Miss Tang, if you say no, you will be useless to me. My people will take you awayter...¡±
Before Tang Ziyan responded, the man walked out. She sat on the ground alone. After some time, someone came in and took her out. They sent her to a hotel and left her clothes and money.
¡°Wait a minute!¡± Tang Ziyan said, ¡°Where is my passport?¡±
¡°Stop joking, Miss Tang. You have been dead. Have you forgotten?¡±
Tang Ziyan widened her eyes, ¡°But I¡¯m not dead now. I¡¯m alive!¡±
¡°But you are not Tang Ziyan!¡± The other side smiled and said, ¡°We can¡¯t get you a Tang Duo¡¯s passport.¡±
Soon she was left alone in the room. Tang Ziyan thought for a long time and finally had an idea.
¡°I¡¯m young and beautiful now. What am I afraid of?¡± She stood up and looked in the mirror, ¡°This is a foreign country. With this face, I can find a rich and powerful man and tell him that I¡¯m a smuggler. He will help me to fake my identity.¡±
She was far away from Yanjing. The Tang Family was on the other side of the earth. No one would know that there is a person the same as Tang Duo.
Tang Ziyan¡¯s n was very good. Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t have time to find the rich and powerful man. One morning, she found that there was a piece of skin on her face that had be wrinkled.
¡°We haven¡¯t seen you like this, Miss.¡± Tang Ziyan hurried to the hospital. The doctor told her after examination, ¡°But if the cell is repaired, it can be treated. But the cost is very high.¡±
The doctor also told her that it would not happen only once, reminding her that it would be better to take some medicine in advance. But Tang Ziyan didn¡¯t know where to get the medicine! She checked that the drugs were very expensive. And if she didn¡¯t have a special way, she couldn¡¯t buy them at all.
¡°What should I do? What should I do?¡± Tang Ziyan was anxious. She couldn¡¯t watch her face rot.
Just then, the man with the mask called.
¡°Miss Tang, I heard that you have some difficulties?¡±
Tang Ziyan seemed to see the hope. She grabbed the phone and asked, ¡°Do you have any medicine? Give them to me! Give them to me quickly.¡±
¡°No problem. You go to the door of the hotel now. My people are waiting for you.¡±
Tang Ziyan got in the car and went back to theb. The nurse gave her some pills.
¡°Don¡¯t worry. Your face will be fine tomorrow morning.¡± The man with the mask sat next to her and smiled, ¡°So have you changed your mind now?¡±
¡°You did it on purpose!¡± Tang Ziyan cried, shook her head and said, ¡°You knew it would be like this from the beginning. You are so mean!¡±
The man snorted, ¡°Miss Tang, there is no free lunch in the world. If I didn¡¯t save you, you would have died. You can¡¯t have a pretty face now.¡±
Tang Ziyan sobbed in a low voice. Now she had no choice but to cooperate with the man with the mask. After that, she was sent to a good ce, where she lived in a well decorated apartment. Her daily task was to learn how to be more like Tang Duo.
She took the medicine given by the man every half a month and there was no problem with her face. Tang Ziyan knew that she had to pretend to be the same as Tang Duo, otherwise she would be abandoned if she was found.
Then she identally met Fang Diandian and Tang Cao in the street.
¡°You are stupid!¡± The man with the mask pped her, ¡°Who asked you to find someone to go to Yanjing?¡±
Tang Ziyan was afraid that Fang Diandian would recognize her. She secretly looked for someone to kill Fang Diandian by ident. Unfortunately, she failed several times.
¡°If you arouse Lang Ruoxian¡¯s suspicion, I will kill you now.¡± The man with the mask left angrily. Half a monthter, he informed her that she was going to return home.
Chapter 377 It’s Tang Ziyan
Chapter 377 It¡¯s Tang Ziyan
Tang Ziyan puts on a light make-up in front of the mirror. She makes up ording to Tang Duo¡¯s habitpletely, including clothes, lipstick and essories. After finishing, she makes sure that there is no omission and then goes downstairs.
¡°Hua, you get up?¡± Chang Pei¡¯e watches TV in the living room. Seeing hering down, she hurries to say to the housemaid, ¡°There are steamed buns and small wonton in the morning. What would you like to eat?¡±
Tang Ziyan is relieved. There is only one person. It¡¯s good. If there are many people, she will be nervous. If she is nervous, something will happen.
¡°Whatever!¡± She smiles and says, ¡°I still have a cold. Nothing tastes good to me.¡±
The housemaid hears and says in a hurry, ¡°Then I¡¯ll make you noodles with scallion oil. Last time you said it tasted too strong. You can eat now!¡±
¡°Okay! Thank you.¡±
The housemaid enters the kitchen. Tang Ziyan looks around and asks, ¡°Grandma, where are my mother and the twins?¡±
¡°Your mother said it¡¯s a fine day today. She took them to go fishing with your father.¡± Chang Pei¡¯e watches TV series carefully. She says casually, ¡°You can¡¯t go. Your mother said that you have a cold and you should stay at home. Don¡¯t let the twins be infected.¡±
Tang Ziyan pouts, ¡°So I have to stay away from you!¡± She stands up and sits far away, ¡°Grandma, do you think it¡¯s enough?¡±
¡°Ha-ha!¡± Chang Pei¡¯eughs, ¡°Come here, we can sit together. I¡¯m not afraid of your infection.¡±
¡°No, Grandma!¡± Tang Ziyan quickly waves her hand, ¡°If you are infected, I will be distressed.¡±
Chang Pei¡¯e is very happy. The housemaid brings noodles over. Tang Ziyan stands up and says, ¡°I¡¯ll eat in the dining hall. Grandma, watch it yourself!¡±
¡°Go!¡± Chang Pei¡¯e waves, ¡°I know you don¡¯t like it.¡±
Tang Ziyan sits alone in the dining room and eats noodles. She finds herself sweating all over. She is nervous. However, it seems that Chang Pei¡¯e has no doubt. She is relieved and tells herself not to be nervous. She is Tang Duo! She is Tang Duo!
In the afternoon, Bai Susu and Tang Yaoe back with twins. An¡¯an sees Tang Ziyan and reaches out to hug her.
¡°An¡¯an, are you good today?¡± Tang Ziyan holds the little guy like Tang Duo usually does.
In order to be like a mother, she has practiced with dolls for a long time.
An¡¯an can say some words now. He smiles, looks at Tang Duo and says, ¡°Yes!¡±
¡°Ah!¡± Sweet Orange in Bai Susu¡¯s arms waves her small fist.
Tang Ziyan touches her head and says, ¡°You don¡¯t learn to speak well so your brother is better than you!¡±
¡°Ah!¡± Sweet Orange can only shout.
Bai Susu looks at the face that is exactly the same as her daughter. She doesn¡¯t know the original face under the skin. But now the woman steals Hua¡¯s identity and lives her life with Hua¡¯s face.
At the thought of this, Bai Susu wants to strangle the woman in front of her. But she can¡¯t. She hasn¡¯t found Hua yet. She can¡¯t act rashly.
¡°Are you better?¡± Bai Susu touches Tang Ziyan¡¯s forehead.
Tang Ziyan shivers uncontrobly. Bai Susu immediately asks nervously, ¡°How can you still shiver? Take your temperature!¡±
¡°I¡¯m okay, Mom!¡± Tang Ziyan tries to rx herself and leans on Bai Susu¡¯s shoulder, ¡°I just had a normal tremor.¡±
Tang Yao changes his shoes and clothes andes over, ¡°I know! I do that asionally. It¡¯sfortable.¡±
¡°How many fishes did you catch, Dad?¡± Tang Ziyan changes the topic.
But Tang Yao suddenly covers his chest and looks at her angrily, ¡°My dear daughter! You are bad. You know I can¡¯t catch a fish, but you ask on purpose.¡±
Tang Ziyan is speechless.
¡°I thought you could catch fishes once in a while!¡± She says quickly and then puts An¡¯an in Tang Yao¡¯s arms, ¡°Comfort your grandpa quickly.¡±
Bai Susu lowers her head and enters the living room, pretending to ask casually, ¡°Didn¡¯t Ruoxiane backst night?¡±
Tang Ziyan is stunned. She almost forgets her husband, Lang Ruoxian!
¡°No...¡± If she remembers correctly, Lang Ruoxian should not havee back. She suddenly realizes that she has made a big mistake. Lang Ruoxian didn¡¯t return overnight. If she is Tang Duo, she should call him first after getting up.
¡°I¡¯ve just been hungry and I¡¯ve been eating!¡± Tang Ziyan takes out her phone. She thinks about it and says, ¡°I don¡¯t know if he is busy. I will send a message to him.¡±
Bai Susu nces at her quietly. Then she goes to eat with Sweet Orange in her arms.
Lang Ruoxian is in the office.
He squints when he receives the message. Then he immediately calls back.
¡°Hello, are you still feeling sick?¡±
¡°Well, it¡¯s good. Drink more water and don¡¯t eat cold.¡±
¡°I will go backter.¡±
¡°Well, be good. You are ill. Take good care of yourself.¡±
Lang Ruoxian hangs up the phone. Xiaokai trembles.
¡°Young Master... You look so real!¡±
Lang Ruoxian nces at him and says, ¡°What else can I do?¡±
¡°But the woman who acts Young Mistress is more terrible. She¡¯s more like that. Her voice is exactly the same as Young Mistress!¡± Xiaokai sighs, ¡°How does she do it?¡±
Shu Sheng looks at Xiaokai like a fool, ¡°Don¡¯t you know there is an operation that can make people change their voice?¡±
¡°No...¡± Xiaokai feels magical, ¡°The voice can be changed. What about her height? Young Master, isn¡¯t that woman as tall as Young Mistress?¡±
Lang Ruoxian raises his eyelids, ¡°They look the same. Did you find anything?¡±
¡°No.¡± Shu Sheng shakes his head, ¡°We¡¯ve checked the airport surveince. There¡¯s no one like Young Mistress. We also went to check a few suspicious people. Although they have their own affairs, they have nothing to do with us.¡±
¡°The other side can change one person¡¯s face to another. The other side is capable.¡± Lang Ruoxian says slowly, ¡°There should be no such person at home. If the other side is abroad, it will be more difficult to check.¡±
Shu Sheng thinks and asks, ¡°Young Master, do you mean that Young Mistress is at abroad?¡±
¡°I¡¯m not sure¡± Lang Ruoxian hates his ipetence at this time. He has never been so helpless. He doesn¡¯t even know where to start.
Shu Sheng and Xiaokai look at each other. They dare not to say a word.
¡°To do the DNA identification.¡± Lang Ruoxian takes out a transparent bag, ¡°If this woman¡¯s information is in the DNA library, at least we can confirm her identity.¡±
Lang Ruoxian is back to normal. At this time, he can¡¯t be disordered. Hua is waiting for him to save her. Even if he has no clue, he will try his best.
¡°Ah!¡± In the evening, the sound of the enginees from outside. Sweet Orange ying on the carpet of the living room begins to shout.
Tang Ziyan says with a smile at the first time, ¡°What keen ears! Do you hear that Dad ising back?¡±
¡°Look, An¡¯an doesn¡¯t respond.¡± Tang Yao says.
An¡¯an holds a building block bucket, which is his new favorite. There are four different shapes on the lid of the bucket. Only the corresponding building blocks can be put in. No one teaches him. After repeated practice, he finally finds out the secret and happily shows it to everyone.
¡°Dad! Dad!¡± Sweet Orange excitedly crawls all over the ground. Lulu also follows her excitedly.
When Lang Ruoxianes in, he sees Sweet Orange and Lulu on the ground. The woman acting his wife stands beside andughs.
¡°Sweet Orange, stand up and go to find Dad.¡± Tang Ziyan smiles as a mother and encourages.
Sweet Orange puffs up her cheeks and is ready to cry. Lang Ruoxian reaches out and picks her up in time.
¡°Dad!¡± Sweet Orange calls clearly. She hugs Lang Ruoxian¡¯s neck and kisses him.
Lang Ruoxian also kisses her. Sweet Orange seems to have finished the ceremony. She continues to y on the ground.
¡°Have you taken the medicine?¡± Lang Ruoxianes over and asks.
Tang Ziyan is nervous. She liked Lang Ruoxian before. She imagined that there was a man like Lang Ruoxian who put her in his heart like a treasure.
This man is hers now!
¡°Yes!¡± Tang Ziyan smiles sweetly and takes his arm, ¡°Why are you suddenly so busy?¡±
Lang Ruoxian takes off his coat and quietly takes two steps back, ¡°The superior wants to make an investment in the previous investigation. This is a big project so everyone wants to take a share.¡±
¡°Will Uncle also participate?¡± Tang Ziyan asks.
Lang Ruoxian nces at her and says, ¡°Yes.¡±
¡°Can we win him?¡± Tang Ziyan doesn¡¯t know Lang Ruoxian¡¯s ability, but she knows that Tang Ming is scheming, ¡°Will we be calcted by him?¡±
Lang Ruoxianughs, ¡°Why are you suddenly interested in thepany? I used to leave it to you. You didn¡¯t even bother to ask.¡±
¡°Ha-ha... I ask casually!¡± Tang Ziyan¡¯s eyes sh and she says, ¡°You can go to change your clothes and wash your hands for dinner!¡± She pushes Lang Ruoxian upstairs and hurries to the dining hall.
So she can¡¯t see Lang Ruoxian¡¯s ironic eyes.
The next day Shu Sheng brings back the DNA test report.
¡°Young Master...¡± Shu Sheng is surprised, ¡°It¡¯s Tang Ziyan! The little daughter of the Tang Family who has died.¡±
Lang Ruoxian¡¯s eyes shrink. He opens the report and takes a look.
¡°It¡¯s her... She¡¯s not dead.¡±
Shu Sheng lifts his sses and says, ¡°Is it Tang Ming who did that?¡±
¡°No...¡± Lang Ruoxian thinks that Tang Ming is not so capable. He thinks that someone saved Tang Ziyan and then made her look like Tang Duo.
¡°Now we know who she is. What shall we do?¡± Shu Sheng suggests, ¡°Should we have a showdown with her? Then we can use her to find out the person behind her.¡±
Lang Ruoxian closes his eyes and shakes his head a few secondster, ¡°No. If it¡¯s someone else, we can try it. But it¡¯s Tang Ziyan.¡±
She hates Tang Duo. Even if he threatens her to tell Hua¡¯s whereabouts, Tang Ziyan won¡¯t tell the truth. But if he disturbs the people behind her, Hua will be in danger.
¡°You continue to check Hua¡¯s whereabouts. As for Tang Ziyan...¡±
Lang Ruoxian wants to figure out the purpose of the other side first. He doesn¡¯t think Tang Ziyan knows it. Then he will first try to know the person¡¯s purpose through Tang Ziyan, so as to judge the person¡¯s background.
Tang Ziyan feels that she acts Tang Duo well because she finds that the Tang Family won¡¯t suspect that someone will be the same as Tang Duo.
Tang Ziyan is veryfortable these days. She even promises Tang Cao to visit Fang Diandian¡¯s gallery at the weekend.
Chapter 378 This Man Is Mine
Chapter 378 This Man Is Mine
Bai Susu sees that Tang Cao follows the fake Tang Duo happily. She rolls her eyes.
¡°It¡¯s good for him to be stupid. He doesn¡¯t know anything but he¡¯s happy...¡±
¡°What are you saying?¡± Tang Yao climbs past Bai Susu. Sweet Orange sits on his neck.
Bai Susu nces at him and thinks that Tang Yao is also happy, ¡°It is okay. Don¡¯t climb too long time, or your legs will hurtter.¡±
Tang Yao promises and climbs away. Sweet Orange sits on his neck and yells for horse.
Lang Ruoxian calctes the time. When Tang Ziyan leaves, hees back.
¡°You haven¡¯te back for three days, have you?¡± Bai Susu asks, ¡°Does she have any doubts?¡±
Lang Ruoxian picks Sweet Orange up, who sticks to him as soon as hees back. He looks at the kitchen and asks, ¡°Where¡¯s Dad?¡±
¡°I asked him to take An¡¯an for Lulu¡¯s walk.¡± Bai Susu raises her hand to reassure him, ¡°Grandma is sleeping in the room.¡±
¡°Mom, I found out the identity of that woman. You know her too.¡± Lang Ruoxian says.
Bai Susu is nervous, ¡°Who?¡±
¡°Tang Ziyan.¡±
¡°It¡¯s her!¡± Bai Susu begins to tremble. Lang Ruoxian hurries to pat her and give her a cup of hot tea, ¡°Don¡¯t get excited, Mom. Don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s bad for your health.¡±
Bai Susu hammers the sofa hard, ¡°When the above behave wrongly, the below will also do the same. There are no good people in Tang Ming¡¯s family. Huo Liyun has hurt An¡¯an. Tang Ziyanes to hurt my daughter again!¡±
¡°She hurt Hua once a few years ago.¡± Lang Ruoxian says coldly, ¡°I thought her life would be over because her face was destroyed. I didn¡¯t expect anyone to use her...¡±
¡°What¡¯s the possibility of asking her directly?¡± Bai Susu quickly thinks of the key.
Lang Ruoxian shakes his head and says, ¡°We don¡¯t know what agreement the other side has reached with her, but I think the other side must have used something to ckmail her.¡±
¡°Yes. It¡¯s impossible for the other side to let her go so easily after spending so much time changing her face.¡± Bai Susu sneers, ¡°So she¡¯s actually not so good. I think she¡¯s forced to act Hua.¡±
Lang Ruoxian looks at Sweet Orange who bite the button of his suit and hugs her in a different direction, ¡°I¡¯ll figure out her purpose first. I¡¯ll figure out whether her goal is me or the Tang Family.¡±
¡°What about Hua?¡± Bai Susu is worried these days. She can¡¯t sleep well at night, but she has to pretend that nothing has happened, ¡°She still has no news. Will she...¡±
¡°Mom.¡± Lang Ruoxian interrupts her, ¡°No, you believe me. Hua is safe for the time being.¡±
Bai Susu¡¯s eyes are red. She has more terrible ideas in her heart but she can¡¯t say it. Hua is so beautiful. Even if the other side does not want her life for the time being, will he vite her or insult her?
Bai Susu dares not to think these, or she will copse.
¡°If someone really hurts her, I will make those people pay the price and let them regreting to this world.¡± Lang Ruoxian¡¯s eyes are cold. He looks like a different person.
Bai Susu is stunned. When she is about to say something, Sweet Orange cries suddenly. She pushes Lang Ruoxian and wants to leave his arms while crying.
¡°I scare her.¡± Lang Ruoxian hands the chubby daughter to Bai Susu.
Bai Susu takes Sweet Orange to the small flower hall to coax her. Sweet Orange stops crying gradually. When Bai Susues back with Sweet Orange, Sweet Orange looks at Lang Ruoxian timidly with big and watery eyes. She doesn¡¯t call him Dad as usual.
¡°It¡¯s okay. Children are forgetful. Tomorrow she will forget.¡± Bai Susu asks the housemaid to steam egg custard for Sweet Orange. Tang Yao also takes Lulu back. An¡¯an and Sweet Orange sit in the children¡¯s chair and eat egg custard.
Tang Ziyanes back in the evening. When she finds that Lang Ruoxian is at home, she is surprised and pleased. She is surprised that Lang Ruoxian didn¡¯te back these days. She wonders if he has noticed anything. She is pleased that since Lang Ruoxian is here, can they...
With this expectation, Tang Ziyan goes back to the room early. After taking a bath, she sees Lang Ruoxian leaning on the bedside and reading the documents.
¡°Have you bathed?¡± She tries to imitate Tang Duo calmly, ¡°How can you lie in bed without taking a bath?¡±
Lang Ruoxian puts down the documents and smiles, ¡°I took a bath in the guest room. You took a bath too slowly. Drink the milk and go to bed quickly.¡±
Tang Ziyan sees the milk prepared by the bedside, which is Tang Duo¡¯s habit. But she didn¡¯t drink it because Lang Ruoxian didn¡¯te back before.
¡°Don¡¯t be too busy toe back. No one watches me drink milk when you are not at home.¡± Tang Ziyan takes the cup and drinks it. Sheins, and looks at the man on the bed with admiration.
¡°Come here.¡± Lang Ruoxian lifts the quilt.
Tang Ziyan¡¯s heart beats. She takes off her shoes and goes to bed.
Lang Ruoxian looks down at her. He touches the pajamas on the bed and says, ¡°Your pajamas are very good-looking today. But you are more beautiful.¡±
Tang Ziyan closes her eyes and waits for the moment toe.
¡°Where is Hua?¡± Lang Ruoxian walks into the dining hall for breakfast. Chang Pei¡¯e looks around and finds that hees alone.
¡°She¡¯s still sleeping.¡± Lang Ruoxian takes a look at Bai Susu and says, ¡°I didn¡¯t wake her up. I¡¯ll ask the housemaid to leave her something to eat.¡±
The housemaid in the kitchen answers, ¡°Don¡¯t worry! No matter when she gets up, she has food.¡±
¡°Does Mom still have a cold?¡± Gungun eats a steamed bun and asks.
Bai Susu gives him a bowl of porridge, ¡°How can you say that? Isn¡¯t your mother already fine?¡±
¡°It¡¯s nothing...¡± Gungun turns his eyes and takes a sip of porridge.
Bai Susu still wants to ask but Lang Ruoxian interrupts her, ¡°Mom, I will send them to schoolter.¡±
¡°Okay. Be careful on the road.¡±
Gungun and Wuyou sit in the back of the car. One is on the left and the other one is on the right. Lang Ruoxian starts the car and looks at them in the rearview mirror.
¡°Now there¡¯s only Dad. You can say it.¡±
¡°Ah?¡± Gungun blinks and asks, ¡°What will I say?¡±
Lang Ruoxian nces at him and says, ¡°What do you think about Mom these days?¡±
¡°It¡¯s nothing...¡± Gungun curls his mouth, ¡°Mom doesn¡¯t kiss me at night...¡±
Every night, Tang Duo will tell two children that good night kiss is the tradition of their family.
¡°Maybe Mom still has a cold. She¡¯s afraid of infecting us.¡± Wuyou can only say so many words to the family.
Gungun shrugs and says, ¡°But Grandma said Mom is fine.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll go back to ask her in the evening.¡± Lang Ruoxian reaches out to rub Gungun¡¯s head, ¡°Mom should still be ufortable. She didn¡¯t get up for breakfast this morning.¡±
Gungun hurries to say, ¡°I know. I don¡¯t mean to me Mom. I... I just feel...¡± The voice is getting lower and lower and then it can¡¯t be heard at all.
¡°You think we have An¡¯an and Sweet Orange, so we don¡¯t care about you and Wuyou.¡± Lang Ruoxian says with a smile, ¡°Right?¡±
¡°Dad!¡± Gungun is shocked, ¡°Are you a devil?¡±
Lang Ruoxian looks serious and asks, ¡°Did Uncle say that?¡±
¡°Yes! He said it.¡± Gungun says without hesitation.
Lang Ruoxian smiles and says, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You, Wuyou and the twins are all our children. We won¡¯t be partial. But your brother and sister are still young. You are the elder brother. You should help us take care of them together.¡±
¡°I know, Dad!¡± Gungun heard his ssmates say that if he has younger brothers and sisters, his parents would ignore him. Then he will be a child picked up by his parents. If he is lost, no one will feel hurt.
After confirming that he won¡¯t be the child picked up by his parents, he happily goes to school with Wuyou. Wuyou secretly takes a look at Lang Ruoxian. Lang Ruoxian nods at her.
Lang Ruoxian is left alone in the car. His face bes cold and his whole body is full of rage.
Tang Ziyan opens her eyes and her eyes be clear. She can¡¯t help smiling. She didn¡¯t expect that Lang Ruoxian is such a wild and open person in bed. He not only likes all kinds of postures but also likes to say honey words.
¡°Men are the same.¡± Tang Ziyan rubs her waist. Her face is full of satisfaction.
She walks into the bathroom and sees several red marks on her neck, waist and thigh, which are all the kissing marks left by men on herst night.
¡°Does he really love Tang Duo? But he can¡¯t tell. He just looks at the face.¡± She sneers and lies in the bathtub.
Her face is the same as Tang Duo¡¯s. She also imitates her character. But there must be something different between them. But Lang Ruoxian didn¡¯t notice when he held herst night. Did she act too well? Or do men love all women...
¡°But even if I¡¯m exposed in the future, it will be impossible for Lang Ruoxian and Tang Duo to be together!¡± Tang Ziyan smiles and suddenly thinks of something.
The man with the mask once said that if she had sex with Lang Ruoxian, she would tell him.
¡°What a trouble...¡± Tang Ziyanes out of the bathtub.
Lang Ruoxian is at the Lang Consortium.
¡°Young Master! Tang Ziyan has gone out.¡± Xiaokai rushes in and says, ¡°Just now she asked Fang Diandian for coffee. Now the driver is taking her over.¡±
Lang Ruoxian raises his head. Xiaokai is frightened. Does Young Master want to kill people?
¡°Follow her.¡± Lang Ruoxian says quietly, ¡°From the moment she gets off the bus, the people she contacts and the things she does should tell me in detail.¡±
¡°I see!¡± Xiaokai turns and runs away. Lang Ruoxian¡¯s eyes are terrible.
Shu Sheng lifts his sses and says, ¡°Young Master, have you been waiting for this opportunity?¡±
¡°It¡¯s impossible for her not to contact the person behind her. Will she eat and drink at home every day?¡± Lang Ruoxian¡¯s voice is gloomy, ¡°She thinks that she has slept with me. It means that I have no doubt about her. The person behind her must have told her that once she has slept with me, she would report back.¡±
Lang Ruoxian looks at the air and says fiercely, ¡°This is the only chance for us to find a clue. You also stare at her. There must be no problem.¡±
¡°Sister, I¡¯m here!¡± Fang Diandian waves her hand.
Tang Ziyan walks over and sits down with a smile, ¡°You are too early. I¡¯ve got a traffic jam.¡±
¡°No. I just arrived!¡± Fang Diandian smiles and gives her the menu, ¡°I ordered Blue Mountain and cheese cake for you.¡±
Tang Ziyan ns to turn over the menu. When she hears it, she gives it to the waiter, ¡°Thank you, Blue Mountain and cheese cake are okay!¡±
Most of the conversation is about Fang Diandian¡¯s gallery. Tang Ziyan goes to the bathroom in the middle. They jostle to pay. Finally, Tang Ziyan pays the bill.
Chapter 379 Lang Ruoxian, I’m In Pain
Chapter 379 Lang Ruoxian, I¡¯m In Pain
Tang Duo has been living in this vi for a week. She doesn¡¯t know where it is. She was knocked out in the bathroom. When she woke up, she was in the bedroom on the second floor. At first, she tried to go out, but all the doors and windows were sealed from the outside, even the balcony on the second floor was sealed with aluminum alloy.
From the balcony, she can only see the mountains and trees. Her three meals a day are put in from a small window at the back on time every day, as well as fruit and cakes.
There are all kinds of drinks and snacks in the kitchen of the vi. Apart from being unable to go out and contact with the outside world, it¡¯s really a veryfortable ce.
¡°Why do you keep me here?¡± Tang Duo lies on the sofa in the living room and yells. It¡¯s her routine every day. She has nothing else to do anyway.
She was scared when she woke up, but now... She would prefer someone to show up.
¡°What do you want? Why do you keep me here?¡± Tang Duo looks at the crystalmp on the ceiling, ¡°Can you hear me?¡±
She thinks the house should be full of monitors, otherwise how can the other side monitor her?
¡°Come out if you have anything to do. Let¡¯s talk.¡± Tang Duo is really worried. She has been missing for so long. She doesn¡¯t know how Lang Ruoxian is out there.
If he is impulsive, she doesn¡¯t know what he will do.
The house is quiet. Tang Duo is in a daze on the sofa. It¡¯s getting dark outside. She begins to sob softly.
¡°Lang Ruoxian, I miss you... Gungun, Wuyou, An¡¯an and Sweet Orange, I miss you too.¡± Tang Duo begins to cry, ¡°I also miss Mom and Dad, Grandma, Tang Cao, Fang Diandian and Chen Xiaopang...¡±
She says all the people she knows. Finally, she wipes her tears and stands up to turn on the light.
¡°If you have the ability, you can lock me here all your life. I tell you! Lang Ruoxian will find me. He will!¡±
Lang Ruoxian is at the Lang Consortium.
¡°Young Master, I found it!¡± Shu Sheng hurries into the office.
Seeing that the ashtray on Lang Ruoxian¡¯s desk is full of cigarette butts, he says, ¡°Young Master, you¡¯ve been quitting smoking for years.¡±
¡°Get down to business.¡± Lang Ruoxian snuffs out the cigarette in his hand.
¡°That cafe changed its owner a year ago. I heard it was sold at a price higher than the market price. The buyer was a foreigner.¡±
Tang Ziyan gives a note to the waiter secretly in the cafe today. Lang Ruoxian checked the cafe immediately. Now it seems that the owner of this cafe is probably the person behind Tang Ziyan.
¡°What did the waiter do after that?¡±
¡°He made a phone call. We found that the number was from the next city.¡±
Lang Ruoxian closes his eyes and stands up a few secondster, ¡°Then check the waiter¡¯s background. If his background is okay, we can get information from him. If there¡¯s something wrong with his background, we¡¯ll try to get him to tell the truth.¡±
¡°Ring...¡± His phone rings suddenly.
Lang Ruoxian opens WeChat. Tang Ziyan sends him a cute expression and then asks.
¡°Are youing back for dinner, Darling?¡±
Lang Ruoxian tells her that he will get home at once disgustedly. Then he picks up his coat and says, ¡°If the waiter doesn¡¯t tell the truth tomorrow morning, bring him to see me.¡±
¡°I see!¡±
Seeing Lang Ruoxianing back, Tang Ziyan hurries to walk over, ¡°Why are you sote?¡±
¡°I had a temporary meeting.¡± Lang Ruoxian avoids her taking off his coat calmly.
Bai Susu stands at the door of the dining hall. Her eyes are dim and she says, ¡°Hua,e and feed An¡¯an for me.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll be right there, Mom!¡± Tang Ziyan wants to take Lang Ruoxian¡¯s clothes. Lang Ruoxian puts his clothes on his arm and says, ¡°Go ahead. I¡¯ll go upstairs and take a bath before Ie down.¡±
Tang Ziyan sees him smile at her tenderly. She feels sweet and proud.
She was forced to act Tang Duo by the man with the mask before. Now she decides to act forever. This position and this man are hers.
¡°Hua?¡± Bai Susu sees her standing in the living room in a daze and calls again, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±
Tang Ziyan enters the dining hall and says, ¡°I¡¯m okay, Mom! I¡¯ll feed him.¡±
Lang Ruoxianes out of the room and sees Bai Susu standing in the corner.
¡°Mom.¡±
Bai Susu asks anxiously, ¡°Last night, you...¡±
¡°I gave her some psychedelics.¡± Lang Ruoxianughs, ¡°I¡¯m sick of the bed she slept on.¡±
¡°Well.¡± Bai Susu is relieved. She thought Lang Ruoxian had had sex with Tang Ziyan in order to save Hua, ¡°She won¡¯t find out, will she?¡±
Lang Ruoxian looks downstairs and says, ¡°No. This kind of medicine is used by the military to extort confessions from spies. Tang Ziyan is an ordinary woman. She has no ability to resist.¡±
The medicine was given by Li Yi when he went to Eastern Europe before. He didn¡¯t expect it could be used. In the evening, Tang Ziyan drinks milk and sees Lang Ruoxian turn off the light and bow down to kiss her.
¡°Be gentle...¡± She feels a pain in her chest. She feels numb all over. She can¡¯t help straightening up, ¡°Be stronger...?¡±
The man¡¯s mute voice appears in her ear, ¡°What do you want me to do?¡±
Lang Ruoxian stands by the bed. He sees Tang Ziyan touch her body back and forth on the bed. Her mouth keeps humming and panting. He has a gloomy face and he almost spits out.
He looks at the time and walks into the next room. The voice of Tang Ziyan next door is louder and louder. Lang Ruoxian has to put on his earplugs. When he goes back next morning, Tang Ziyan lies half naked there.
¡°Young Master.¡± In the early morning, Shu Shenges to the Tang family to pick Lang Ruoxian up. Lang Ruoxian gets into the car and says, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±
¡°He said it all.¡±
The waiter¡¯s name is Wang Tao. He worked in the shop before. Now the boss has not appeared since he bought the cafe. But every few months there will be a person who ims to be a secretary to check the ounts.
¡°A few months ago, the secretary told Wang Tao that if someone came to the store and gave him a note with the letter T on the envelope, he should inform the secretary. He also said that if the thing was done well, Wang Tao would manage the cafeter and have dividends every year.¡±
¡°What did Tang Ziyan write on the note?¡±
Shu Sheng purses his mouth and says, ¡°She said that she has had sex with you.¡±
¡°The other side asked her to report her rtionship with me. Is it me that the other side wants to deal with?¡± Lang Ruoxian frowns and thinks.
Shu Sheng looks at him quietly. After a few seconds, Lang Ruoxian¡¯s eyes sh.
¡°Let the waiter find a reason to make an appointment with the secretary. We¡¯ll give him whatever he wants.¡±
Wang Tao agrees and asks Lang Ruoxian to give him 10 million yuan. The next day he invites the man to the cafe. Lang Ruoxian doesn¡¯t give him any chance. He catches the secretary directly. After taking off his hat and mask, Lang Ruoxian finds that he is a foreigner.
¡°Your Chinese is very good!¡± Lang Ruoxian takes the man to a vi on the outskirts of the city. He strips the man¡¯s clothes and just leaves him shorts.
The man shouts loudly at the beginning. He says that theymit a crime. He is going to sue them in court. He says he is a foreigner and they have no right to do this to him. Later his mouth is blocked. He can onlyin with his eyes.
Just like now, he looks at Lang Ruoxian fiercely.
¡°Where is my wife?¡± Lang Ruoxian looks at him coldly.
The man¡¯s pupils shrink noticeably and then he continues to stare fiercely.
¡°You don¡¯t say it, right?¡± Lang Ruoxian raises his hand. Xiaokai takes a Swiss dagger and walks over happily.
¡°I ask you again. Where is my wife?¡±
The man remains silent. The next second Xiaokai stabs him.
¡°Hum...¡± He opens his eyes wide. He looks miserable. He begins to struggle.
The bodyguard holds the man down. Lang Ruoxian says faintly, ¡°Where is my wife?¡±
¡°Hum...¡± The man looks at him fiercely again and curses him in an indistinct way.
Xiaokai raises his dagger and stabs a hole in his arm, ¡°I advise you to hurry up! Otherwise, you will be covered with bruisester.¡±
¡°Where is my wife?¡± Lang Ruoxian asks again.
The man¡¯s face is already pale. His eyes are not fierce anymore. He looks at Lang Ruoxian and thinks of something.
Xiaokai stabs another hole in his thigh.
¡°Hum!¡± The man shouts miserably. Before Lang Ruoxian asks, the man keeps nodding and shouting.
Xiaokai takes off the socks in his mouth. The man gasps, ¡°Send me to the hospital quickly! Send me to the hospital!¡±
¡°Where is my wife?¡± Lang Ruoxian stares at him.
¡°I have shed so much blood. I¡¯m going to die!¡± The man cries excitedly, trying to struggle.
Xiaokai covers his ear with one hand and raises his dagger to stab the man¡¯s shank again.
¡°Ah...¡± The man screams loudly in the room.
Lang Ruoxian has no expression. He asks, ¡°Where is my wife?¡±
¡°I say! I say!¡± The foreigner crawls on the ground covered with blood, ¡°She... She is in Duqing County.¡±
Tang Duo doesn¡¯t want to wait for her death. She wants to find a way out. So she drinks the rotten milk and then eats a big bucket of ice cream. She thinks if she has gastroenteritis, they will send her to the hospital.
After a few days of observation, the other side will definitely not want her to die. It¡¯s not a good way to hurt her body, but at present she can¡¯t think of a better way. As long as she can go out and see people, even if the other party asks the doctor toe in, she at least has a chance to ask for help.
¡°Is there anyone?¡± In the middle of the night, Tang Duo wakes up because of the pain. She struggles downstairs, ¡°I have a stomachache. I¡¯m in pain. Maybe I have appendicitis.¡±
The house is quiet and no one answers.
Tang Duo lies on the sofa, sweating in a cold sweat. When she go downstairs, she looks in the mirror specially. Her face is very ugly. She doesn¡¯t pretend to be sick.
¡°I¡¯m in pain...¡± Tang Duo is really in pain. She stumbles to pour herself a ss of hot water. After drinking little water, she falls to the ground and curls up. She cries, ¡°Is anyone here? I¡¯m dying of pain...¡±
No one answers. Tang Duo even begins to wonder if she has made a mistake. There is no monitoring here. She may die of pain here but no one will know.
¡°Lang Ruoxian... Lang Ruoxian...¡± Tang Duo yells, ¡°I am going to die. You will never see me again.¡±
The severe pain blurs her mind. She hears the door ring and then a series of footsteps. Then she hears Lang Ruoxian¡¯s voice.
¡°Hua! Hua!¡±
I must be dreaming.
Chapter 380Tang Ziyan’s End
Chapter 380Tang Ziyan¡¯s End
Bai Susu runs out of the elevator in a panic. Tang Cao runs after him and shouts.
¡°Mom, who are youing to see?¡±
¡°Mom, wait for me... Brother-inw?¡± Tang Cao sees Lang Ruoxianing out of a ward, ¡°Why are you here?¡±
Bai Susu grabs Lang Ruoxian¡¯s sleeve. Lang Ruoxian smiles, ¡°Mom, she¡¯s okay.¡±
¡°Where is Hua? Where is Hua?¡±
¡°She has acute appendicitis. The doctor has operated on her. She is not awake.¡±
Tang Cao¡¯s eyes widen and he asks, ¡°Brother-inw, what are you saying? Isn¡¯t my sister at home? She and Grandma were watching TV when we went out...¡±
¡°I¡¯ll go in and see.¡± Bai Susu wipes her tears.
Lang Ruoxian gets out of the way, ¡°I¡¯ll deal with theter affairs.¡±
¡°Please pay attention to me!¡± Tang Cao almost grabs his hair. He follows Bai Susu into the ward. When he is about to continue to ask, he sees the person lying on the bed. His mouth is wide open.
¡°She is... Is she my sister?¡±
Bai Susu res at him and says, ¡°Keep your voice down. Don¡¯t wake up your sister.¡±
¡°Is that the point?¡± Tang Cao really grabs his hair and jumps up, ¡°How can I have two sisters? Who is that woman at home?¡±
He is not stupid. Seeing the attitude of Bai Susu and Lang Ruoxian, he is sure that the woman in the hospital bed is Tang Duo.
¡°Sit down and I¡¯ll tell you slowly.¡± Bai Susu touches Tang Duo¡¯s face and pulls the quilt for her.
Bai Susu says quickly. A few minutester, Tang Cao figures it out. He opens his mouth and looks suspicious of the world.
¡°Is that Tang Ziyan at home? My God!¡± He thinks it is almost like a science fiction movie. Then he begins to be angry after the shock, ¡°How dare this shameless womane back?¡±
Bai Susu says coldly, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that her dream hase to an end. Your brother-inw will not let her go this time.¡±
¡°No!¡± Tang Cao stands up suddenly, ¡°I¡¯ll go back and p her to relieve my hatred.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t make trouble.¡± Bai Susu pulls him to sit down, ¡°Your brother-inw still needs to use her to find out the person behind, that¡¯s what we should pay attention to.¡±
Tang Cao touches his chin, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t help it when I go back.¡±
¡°She¡¯s probably gone when you go back.¡±
Tang Ziyan is going out. A few minutes ago, Lang Ruoxian called to ask her out for dinner.
¡°Why do you want to go out for dinner?¡± She asked coquettishly.
Lang Ruoxian said gently on the other end of the line, ¡°We haven¡¯t been dating alone for a long time. We¡¯ll go to the hotel for one night after dinner.¡±
Of course, Tang Ziyan is happy. When she goes out, Gungun and Wuyoue back with Lulu.
¡°Mom, we¡¯re going to have dinner. Where are you going?¡±
Tang Ziyan touches the child¡¯s head and unconsciously sayscently, ¡°I¡¯ll go out to eat with your father. Behave yourself.¡±
¡°OK.¡± He thinks it is strange, but he is still d to see her out.
Tang Ziyan iscent. She doesn¡¯t notice that Wuyou¡¯s eyes are not the same as usual.
¡°Wuyou, don¡¯t you think Mom is strange these days?¡± Gungun whispers.
Wuyou nods and says, ¡°Mom won¡¯t be strange right away.¡±
Gungun is confused.
Lang Ruoxian has ordered a very romantic French restaurant. Tang Ziyan has been there with friends before. When she arrives, Lang Ruoxian has ordered.
¡°Have a good night!¡± Lang Ruoxian raises his ss.
Tang Ziyan thinks that he is wrong. She touches his ss and corrects, ¡°You should say you wish us a happy night!¡±
¡°I¡¯m very happy.¡± Lang Ruoxian picks up the knife and cuts the steak, then puts it into his mouth.
¡°Are you hungry?¡± Seeing that he has been eating, Tang Ziyan asks with concern, ¡°Would you like to order another dish?¡±
Lang Ruoxian wipes his mouth. The corner of his mouth is particrly attractive in the dim light of the dining hall. Tang Ziyan stares at him. She can¡¯t help smiling, but she hears the man say.
¡°I haven¡¯t eaten for several days. I finally have an appetite today. If it¡¯s not you sitting opposite, I can eat more.¡±
Tang Ziyan is shocked, ¡°What... What do you mean?¡±
¡°When I look at you. I can¡¯t eat. I feel sick.¡±
Tang Ziyan¡¯s hands shiver and she says, ¡°Ruoxian, are you kidding me? This joke is not funny at all, I...¡±
¡°Who are you?¡± Lang Ruoxian knocks on the table, ¡°Tang Ziyan, are you still used to my wife¡¯s face?¡±
Bang! Tang Ziyan thinks her brain is blown open. She can¡¯t hear anything. She can only see the man¡¯s good-looking but ironic face. The next second, she loses consciousness...
After some time, Tang Ziyan feels cold all over. She tries to open her eyes and finds herself in a dark and small room. There is nothing in it. She crawls on the cold floor.
¡°Are you awake?¡± Someone says.
Tang Ziyan hears the sound of opening the door. Someonees in. The light is also changed and lit up a lot. She squints and sees Lang Ruoxian standing at the door.Read more chapter on vi pnovel
¡°Ruoxian, why are you doing this to me?¡± Tang Ziyan still wants to try. She doesn¡¯t believe Lang Ruoxian will recognize her.
Lang Ruoxian snorts, ¡°What makes you think I won¡¯t recognize my wife?¡±
Wuyou has reminded him. Even if Wuyou didn¡¯t remind him, he wouldn¡¯t recognize the wrong person. Lang Ruoxian firmly believes that he will never recognize another woman as Hua, even if she has the same face as Hua.
¡°You... You mean you knew it from the beginning.¡± Tang Ziyan can¡¯t believe it, ¡°It¡¯s impossible! It¡¯s impossible! Then why did you have sex with me?¡±
Lang Ruoxian looks at her as if she is rubbish, ¡°I used psychedelic. It¡¯s your own fantasy.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Tang Ziyan shouts, ¡°Are you afraid that others will know? You¡¯re afraid that Tang Duo will know you¡¯ve touched me. Ha-ha! If she knows that you have touched me, she won¡¯t forgive you.¡±
Tang Ziyan thinks of this and feels happy, ¡°Now you know that I am not Tang Duo. What can you do? You two can¡¯t be together anyway.¡±
¡°You have time to worry about this. Why not worry about yourself?¡± Lang Ruoxian takes out a bottle of medicine and shakes it, ¡°This is the medicine for maintaining your face, right?¡±
Tang Ziyan¡¯s eyes are round and she rushes over, ¡°Give it to me! Give it back to me!¡±
But she is kicked by the bodyguard behind Lang Ruoxian. She cries out in pain and rolls to the side.
¡°Now say what I ask.¡± Lang Ruoxian opens the medicine bottle, takes out a pill and throws it at his feet, ¡°How did youe back from death?¡±
Tang Ziyan looks at the pill at his feet in horror. Lang Ruoxian sneers and crushes it with his feet.
¡°No!¡± Tang Ziyan screams.
Lang Ruoxian throws another pill and says, ¡°Don¡¯t you say that?¡±
¡°I say! I say!¡± Tang Ziyan looks up at him, ¡°I... I don¡¯t know. I was hit by a stray bullet in the street and thought I was dead. But then I woke up and...¡±
Before Lang Ruoxian threatens again, she exins everything.
¡°I... I... I really don¡¯t know who they are. Every time that person sees me, he will wear the mask. I only know that they are all foreigners.¡± Tang Ziyan shivers and says.
¡°Your information is of no use to me.¡± Lang Ruoxian doesn¡¯t doubt that she is lying. This woman doesn¡¯t have that courage.
Tang Ziyan says in a hurry, ¡°I... I can help you! You want to know who that man is, don¡¯t you? I¡¯ll help you! I¡¯ll lie to him and get him out!¡±
¡°Can you get in touch with him?¡± Lang Ruoxian raises his eyebrows.
Tang Ziyan¡¯s eyes sh, ¡°I... I can¡¯t contact him directly, but they gave me a number for emergencies.¡±
¡°Call up...¡±
The bodyguard hands over a mobile phone. Tang Ziyan calls with the number in her mouth. The phone is soon connected. It is a man¡¯s voice.
¡°Hello? Miss Tang, you¡¯d better have something important, or you won¡¯t have the medicine for a month.¡±
Tang Ziyan looks at Lang Ruoxian. She doesn¡¯t know if she should talk.
Lang Ruoxian picks up the phone, ¡°Tell your boss, no matter who he is, I will not let him go.¡±
¡°...¡±
The other side is obviously scared. It takes a few seconds to hang up.
¡°You...¡± Tang Ziyan just wants to talk, but suddenly the whole person explodes.
There is no time for bodyguards to protect Lang Ruoxian. A room of broken meat and blood pour on them. Lang Ruoxian is affected by the explosion. He hits the wall and falls to the ground.
¡°Young Master!¡± Hearing the noise, Xiaokai rushes in.
Lang Ruoxian coughs twice and gets up from the ground. His body shakes.
¡°I¡¯m okay...¡± He covers his chest, ¡°A rib may be broken.¡±
Xiaokai quickly helps him, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital first!¡±
¡°Clean up here.¡± Lang Ruoxian shakes off the blood on his hand.
Tang Cao guards in the hospital and wants to wait for Lang Ruoxian toe back. Now someone has been made up to be her sister. He dares not to leave Bai Susu alone in the hospital. As a result, when Lang Ruoxianes back, Shu Sheng says that Young Master is also injured and the doctor is dealing with it.
¡°Go and see what¡¯s going on.¡± Bai Susu says in a hurry.
Tang Cao runs over quickly. After a while, he pushes Lang Ruoxian back together.
¡°Where are you hurt? Bai Susu sees him in the wheelchair. Her face bes white.
¡°Mom, he is fine!¡± Tang Cao alsoughs, ¡°A rib of my brother-inw is broken. The doctor won¡¯t let him move.¡±
Lang Ruoxian looks at Tang Duo on the bed, ¡°Hasn¡¯t Hua woken up?¡±
¡°She woke up.¡± Seeing that there is nothing wrong with him, Bai Susu is relieved, ¡°When she woke up and saw Tang Cao and me, she cried excitedly and then fainted again.¡±
At that time, Bai Susu and Tang Cao were frightened. Then the doctor checked that she fainted and she was fine.
¡°I think she¡¯s too happy.¡± Tang Cao says. He and Bai Susu haven¡¯t known how Tang Duo has been these days.
Seeing that her daughter is not very thin and there is no injury on her body, Bai Susu covers her mouth and cries. At least Hua has no bad experience...
¡°She was closed in a vi next city.¡± Lang Ruoxian tells them, ¡°The vi is on the top of the mountain and the nearest neighbor is 100 meters away. I asked the doctor. She is not malnourished. Her sudden onset of acute appendicitis is probably due to her eating unclean food.¡±
¡°Was she alone in the vi?¡± Bai Susu frowns, ¡°Did you catch anyone?¡±
Lang Ruoxian shakes his head, ¡°Shu Sheng has checked carefully. Only Hua was there. The balcony window was sealed. There¡¯s a small hole in a window. It¡¯s probably where the three meals were delivered.¡±
They also checked the surroundings and even visited the neighbors. Unfortunately, they couldn¡¯t find anything. No one knew that there was a woman in the vi.
Chapter 381 Have a Stomachache Together
Chapter 381 Have a Stomachache Together
It has been past midnight when Tang Duo wakes up again. She is awoken with a start and wants to pull herself upright on the bed. But someone pushes her back. She is about to beat that guy unconsciously.
¡°Hua...¡± A familiar voice calls her name.
Tang Duo stares at him in amazement, ¡°Lang... Lang Ruoxian?¡±
¡°It¡¯s me,¡± Lang Ruoxian says. She can¡¯t believe that he lies beside her.
Tang Duo still wants to move. But he carefully touches her abdomen and persuades her, ¡°You just had an operation for appendicitis.¡±
¡°Ah?¡± Tang Duo focuses on her belly and feels it really... painful.
Before she is about to say something, Lang Ruoxian has cupped her face to kiss her so fiercely as if he wants to swallow her. Tang Duo struggles at the beginning. Then she stops struggling, embracing his waist and stroking regrly tofort him.
¡°I... I¡¯m fine.¡±
Tang Duo says as soon as Lang Ruoxian lets her go to breathe.
¡°Well...¡± Lang Ruoxian kisses her again. This time he is very gentle. Then Tang Duo hears him saying.
¡°I¡¯m not fine.¡±
Tang Duo is speechless.
They kiss for a while. Then Lang Ruoxian hugs her and lies down. They embrace each other tightly like conjoined twins.
¡°What happened?¡± Tang Duo finally has the opportunity to ask, ¡°Who kidnapped me?¡±
Lang Ruoxian looks down at her and says, ¡°Tang Ziyan didn¡¯t only kidnap you, but she also made a cosmetic surgery to look like you and pretended to be you these days.¡±
¡°What?¡± Tang Duo thinks she misheard him, ¡°Is she not dead?¡± asks she.
Then Lang Ruoxian tells her what happened these days carefully. Tang Duo fells more and more scared. Would she have been locked up in the vi forever without Wuyou?
¡°I could recognize you without Wuyou,¡± Lang Ruoxian knows her thought and says, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t make mistakes.¡±
But Tang Duo still looks fearful. She asks, ¡°If you didn¡¯t arrive there on time, would I have died of acute appendicitis?¡±
¡°But I made it.¡± Lang Ruoxian kisses her again, ¡°It won¡¯t happen. I¡¯ve told you that, if you left me, I would find you wherever you were, even though it was hell.¡±
Tang Duo looks at him, and then hugs him tightly. She says, ¡°Yes. We will always be together!¡±
After a few seconds of silence, she asks again, ¡°What about Tang Ziyan? Do you lock her up?¡±
¡°No. Shemitted suicide by detonating herself.¡±
Tang Duo doesn¡¯t believe it.
This is not a story of fantasy novel. How can she detonate herself?
¡°The person who controlled her put a bomb inside her.¡± Lang Ruoxian is a little regretful.
He didn¡¯t expect that the murderer would do that. Otherwise he wouldn¡¯t warn the murderer, which gave the murderer a chance to detonate the bomb in Tang Ziyan¡¯s body. But luckily, only he was there at that time.
¡°It would be terrible if she wanted to hurt children!¡± Tang Duo shivers. She doesn¡¯t know whether she should thank the murderer not to detonate the bomb inside Tang Ziyan at home.
Then she suddenly thinks of something, ¡°Are you injured?¡± asks she.
Lang Ruoxian has told her that he was there at that time.
¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡± Lang Ruoxian lies, looking serious.
Tang Duo observes him carefully for a while. After making sure that he is fine, she lets out a sigh of relief and lies down, ¡°We don¡¯t catch the mastermind behind the n. Do you think it may be my Eldest Uncle?¡±
¡°No.¡± Lang Ruoxian rubs Tang Duo¡¯s arm gently and exins, ¡°He is not able to do it. Besides, his new wife is pregnant recently. He pays all his attention to his unborn son.¡±
Tang Duo bes confused. Who will aim at them in such advanced way except Tang Ming?
¡°There¡¯s something I haven¡¯t told you.¡± Lang Ruoxian hesitates for a while and finally decides to tell her, ¡°I doubt my father is still alive.¡±
¡°.....¡± Tang Duo is shocked by these information.
Tang Duo twitches the corner of her mouth and asks him, ¡°Why do you doubt that?¡±
¡°When Shu Sheng and Xiaokai first came to me, they said that an old friend asked them to take care of me.¡± Lang Ruoxian says slowly, ¡°I was young and in poor health at that time. So I didn¡¯t think much.¡±
Later, Lang Ruoxian wanted to thank him. But Shu Sheng and Xiaokai couldn¡¯t contact him.
¡°They never saw him, either.¡± Lang Ruoxian puckers his lips, ¡°I started to check him but found nothing. I only know he is from Hua Country.¡±
Tang Duo seems to think of something and her eyes be bright. She asks, ¡°You used to go to the Eastern Europe because you thought he might be there, right?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Lang Ruoxian pecks her, ¡°This time people behind the n are all foreigners. I think he may realize the mastermind.¡±
¡°He is your father. I don¡¯t believe he will ask other people to hurt you!¡±
Lang Ruoxian turns to make a cotton swab wet and then puts it on her lips. He says, ¡°He won¡¯t hurt me. But people he knows may do that.¡±
¡°It¡¯s tooplicated.¡± Tang Duo licks her lips.
¡°Be patient. You can¡¯t drink water until you break wind next morning.¡± Lang Ruoxian looks at his watch and then says, ¡°Have a sleep again.¡±
Tang Duo still wants to talk, but she is thirsty. So she nods and closes her eyes, ¡°I won¡¯t feel thirsty when I¡¯m asleep,¡± she says.
¡°Good girl!¡± Lang Ruoxian hugs her and closes his eyes after hearing her slow breathing.
When Bai Susues over early in the morning, she sees them holding each other tightly, head to head. Lang Ruoxian feels hering first and immediately opens his eyes.
¡°It¡¯s all right. Go back to sleep.¡± Bai Susu says. Then she frowns, ¡°You will add pressure to your chest if you sleep like this. Lie on your back.¡±
Looking at Tang Duo who is sleeping, Lang Ruoxian smiles, ¡°It is okay. I¡¯m not painful.¡±
¡°Oh, well!¡± Bai Susu shakes her head and puts down the instion barrel. Then she takes a look at Tang Duo and asks him, ¡°Did Tang Duo break wind?¡±
¡°Yes. She broke wind just before dawn.¡± Lang Ruoxian didn¡¯t sleep deeply because he was afraid not to hear the sound of breaking wind. He asks, ¡°Do Grandma and others know what happened?¡±
¡°I told them that you and Hua ate outside yesterday and then were sent to hospital due to acute appendicitis,¡± Bai Susu doesn¡¯t want Tang Yao and Chang Pei¡¯e to know a fake Hua has appeared at home. She says, ¡°Tang Yao is sending children to school and wille back soon.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t tell Gungun,¡± Lang Ruoxian says.
Bai Susu nods, ¡°Except me and Tang Cao, everyone believes you are hospitalized because of stomachache.¡±
Lang Ruoxian suddenly bows his head and asks, ¡°Are you awake?¡±
¡°Mom...¡± Tang Duo rubs her eyes, ¡°When did youe?¡±
Bai Susu hands her a hot towel and answers, ¡°I¡¯ve just arrived. Are you hungry?¡±
¡°No. I¡¯m thirsty.¡± Tang Duo yawns. Seeing Lang Ruoxian leans against the headboard, Tang Duo touches him and asks, ¡°Don¡¯t you go to take a bath?¡±
Before Lang Ruoxian saying, Bai Susu has red at her, ¡°He has fractured a rib. How can he bathe now?¡± Then she gives Lang Ruoxian the towel and says, ¡°Just wipe your face.¡±
¡°Is your rib broken?¡± Tang Duo is shocked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me that you were not injured?¡±
She touches him around to find his wound with her hands. Lang Ruoxian holds her small hands, ¡°I only have one broken rib.¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t it a wound?¡± Tang Duo is so angry, ¡°Yesterday you still...¡± But she stops saying when she realizes Bai Susu is here.
Lang Ruoxian chuckles, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I can kiss you even if my ribs are all broken.¡±
¡°Shut up!¡± Tang Duo wants to hit him, but she is afraid to touch his ribs. In the end, she pokes his face hard and says, ¡°Lie down quickly. Mom, please help me separate our sickbeds.¡±
It was Lang Ruoxian who asked Shu Sheng to put the sickbeds togetherst night. Bai Susu separates them and smiles, ¡°Well, you two would lie there without moving. I¡¯lldle out porridge for you.¡±
¡°Ouch!¡± Tang Duo cries painfully when she sits up and touches her wound.
Lang Ruoxian wants to help her. But Tang Duo res at him, ¡°You are also injured. Don¡¯t move!¡±
¡°Hua is right. You¡¯d better lie down!¡± Bai Susu says. She raises the head of their sickbeds and puts a pillow behind them.
Lang Ruoxian keeps staring at Yan Hua. Seeing she wants to take a spoon, he can¡¯t help moving again.
¡°I¡¯ll feed you.¡± Bai Susu takes Tang Duo¡¯s bowl.
Tang Duo smiles at Lang Ruoxian and asks, ¡°Can you eat by yourself?¡±
Lang Ruoxian picks up his spoon and eats.
¡°It doesn¡¯t finish this time.¡± Bai Susu sighs when seeing them smiling so happily, ¡°We still don¡¯t know who aims at us.¡±
Tang Duo takes a look at Lang Ruoxian. He shakes his head.
¡°Anyway, it¡¯s impossible to make another person look like us by cosmetic surgery!¡± Tang Duo says. She knows Lang Ruoxian doesn¡¯t want to tell others. So she decides to hide it temporarily.
Bai Susu frowns, ¡°We should be careful in the future. Although they fail this time, they must try again.¡±
¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ll not go out to y anymore.¡± Tang Duo doesn¡¯t want Bai Susu to be so worried, ¡°Let¡¯s celebrate the New Year at home this time. And we¡¯d better go out together in the future.¡±
¡°It¡¯s unnecessary.¡± Lang Ruoxian puts his spoon down and says, ¡°They won¡¯t take actions recently.¡±
Bai Susu looks at him, ¡°How do you know?¡±
¡°It takes a year for them to make Tang Ziyan approach to us, which shows the mastermind is careful. He won¡¯t take actions if he is not sure.¡± Lang Ruoxian narrows his eyes, ¡°They would have seeded if I slept with Tang Ziyan.¡±
Bai Susu says with an involuntary gasp, ¡°Fortunately, we found her in time.¡±
¡°So if they act again, they will design a better n than this one.¡± Lang Ruoxian raises the corner of his mouth and says, ¡°It¡¯ll take longer and I will find them before then.¡±
Tang Yao arrives here before they finish breakfast. Heins them to be hospitalized by stomachache for a long time. Finally, he is dragged away by Bai Susu.
¡°Don¡¯t move. I¡¯lle back at noon.¡± Bai Susu says when she leaves. Then shees across Shu Sheng at the door. So she tells him to watch them and not to let Lang Ruoxian get out of bed.
After sending Bai Susu and Tang Yao away, Shu Shenges back to the ward and sees Lang Ruoxian trying to sit up.
¡°Young Master, you can¡¯t move.¡± He runs to push him back and says, ¡°Mrs. Tang has told me not to let you out of the bed.¡±
Tang Duo also res at him. Lang Ruoxian has to lie down. He says, ¡°I want to sleep with you.¡±
¡°No way! You should lie there.¡± Tang Duo says.
In a city of the Eastern Europe, a ball is holding in a ptial vi. An oriental man mingles for a while and then hurries back to his study.
¡°Sir, Mr. Brown went to Mi Countryst month. We¡¯ve informed him toe back.¡±
The oriental man hides his face in the darkness and says with low and deep voice, ¡°Check what he did in Mi Country.¡±
Chapter 382 I’m in Love!
Chapter 382 I¡¯m in Love!
Tang Duo is cured earlier than Lang Ruoxian. A weekter, they leave hospital when Tang Duo is fine. But Lang Ruoxian has to recuperate at home because Tang Duo doesn¡¯t allow him to go to thepany.
He stays at home for two months. When he is allowed to go to thepany to work, the New Year¡¯s Day has passed and the Spring Festival ising.
¡°Eh? My Eldest Uncle¡¯s new wife is going to give birth.¡± Tang Duo reads a news¡¯ title in micro blog that the president of Tang Consortium apanies his pretty wife to wait for delivery in hospital.
Bai Susu nces at it and says, ¡°It will be lively!¡±
¡°Hua Family is also lively recently.¡± Tang Duo thinks of Hua Zhong¡¯s moments she has read before and says, ¡°They holds parties frequently.¡±
She also hears that, after Hua Yating¡¯s close friend took her to have dinner with strange man, Hua Yating¡¯s mother told her friend not to interfere because her daughter doesn¡¯t need a boyfriend.
Hua Family won¡¯t allow Hua Yating to remarry. Hua Yan looks at his younger sister who is less than 30 years, a mixture of emotions spreading over his face.
¡°Are you sure you want to go back?¡±
Hua Yating sits on opposite sofa with pink tender wool skirt. She has a delicate makeup and diamonds on her nails are shing. She is no longer her old self when Tang Rui just died.
¡°My father-inw is going to have a son. He will forget his grandson if I don¡¯t take my son back.¡±
¡°We don¡¯t rest assured when you and your son live in Tang Family.¡± Hua Yan says, not like Tang Ming who is seduced by beauty, Hua Yan has checked Bao Yi and knows she is a clever and ambitious woman.
¡°Now she has given birth to a son for Tang Ming. If you have a conflict with her, I am afraid Tang Ming will...¡±
Hua Yating smiles casually, ¡°Brother, I will have a conflict with her sooner orter because we all have a son. Since Dad has decided to let me stay at Tang Family, I have to get my son¡¯s share.¡±
¡°I know Dad¡¯s thought. But if you don¡¯t want to, I will persuade him.¡± Hua Yan treats well to his sister, even though she always makes trouble.
Hua Yating shakes her head, ¡°I know that I am always self-willed. I used to want to marry Tang Rui and didn¡¯t care whether he loved me or not. But when I knew he was dead, I was not sad at all.¡±
Instead, she was relieved at that time. Because she knows her husband will be interred in the cemetery instead of guessing which woman he sleeps with every night...
¡°Dad is right. I insisted on marrying him at that time. So now I have to persist it.¡± Hua Yatingughs, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t think I¡¯m poor. It¡¯s not bad.¡±
Hua Yan nods, ¡°I¡¯m d you realize it. But you don¡¯t need to live in widowhood. You can make a boyfriend secretly.¡±
When Hua Zhong reaches the door, he hears Hua Yan¡¯s words. He pushes the door and asks, ¡°Well, do you want her to y silly buggers again?¡±
¡°Second elder brother!¡± Hua Yating res at him and says, ¡°How can you say that? I¡¯ve known I was wrong. Tang Rui is my first love. No one can forget its first love. You also...¡±
She suddenly shuts up and looks at Hua Zhong with a guilty conscience.
¡°Bah! Go on?¡± Hua Zhong gives her a flick on her forehead.
Hua Yating rubs her head and murmurs, ¡°No matter what I say, you still like Tang Duo.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t tell other people.¡± Hua Zhong warns her, ¡°Tang Duo is just my friend now.¡±
¡°Then why don¡¯t you get a girlfriend?¡± Hua Yating pouts, ¡°You used to say that I loved a person who didn¡¯t love me. So do you.¡±
Hua Zhong sneers, ¡°Don¡¯tpare you with me. The man you love is a good-for-nothing. Except you, no one will love such a person like him.¡±
¡°Brother, look at him!¡± Hua Yating is so angry. But she can¡¯t outargue Hua Zhong.
She knows that Hua Zhong won¡¯t humor her like Hua Yan. If she provokes him, he will beat her...
¡°Stop! Don¡¯t quarrel!¡± Hua Yan coughs and looks at Hua Zhong, ¡°But what Yating said is right. I have to remind you that Dad will ask you to marry a girl from a rich family if you don¡¯t have a girlfriend.¡±
Hua Zhong pours scorn on getting connections through marriage. No one can tie him up to marry if he refuses. But he doesn¡¯t know that someone is really tied up to go on a blind date.
¡°Let me go!¡± Chen Xiaopang shakes the chair fiercely and loudly.
A group of guards standing in front of him bows to him and says, ¡°Young Master, sorry. Old Master said you must have a blind date today. We will let you go when you finish.¡±
¡°Oh my god! Where¡¯s my phone? I¡¯m going to call my dad. Does he want me to have a blind date or to sacrifice myself?¡±
Guards ignores him and goes out one by one. Only Chen Xiaopang tied in the chair stays at the private room. He starts to curse his father¡¯s ancestors. Then he suddenly realizes he and his father have the same ancestors. So he begins to curse his father.
When he is tired, a guard at the doores in to give him water and unties the rope on his hands. Only his feet are tied up.
¡°Young Master, please behave well when the girles. As long as you have dinner with her, Old Master won¡¯t me you and us.¡±
Chen Xiaopang is tired after cursing angrily. He drinks a big ss of water quickly and then wipe his mouth.
¡°It¡¯s just a blind date! Let me see who ising!¡±
Just then, a tall girles in. Chen Xiaopang first sees two white and straight legs, and then a slender waist. When he continues to look up, he is dumbstruck.
She has big boobs of 36D!
He suddenly raises his head and sees two charming big eyes.
¡°What did you say?¡± Tang Cao asks. Chen Xiaopang calls him out at night and they have stayed outside for half an hour. But Chen Xiaopang just drinks silently.
Tang Cao threats him to leave if he keeps silent. Chen Xiaopang finally looks at him and says coldly.
¡°I¡¯m in love.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t you fall in love every night?¡±
¡°It¡¯s different. I¡¯m really in love now and want to marry her.¡±
Tang Cao picks his ears. He can¡¯t believe what Chen Xiaopang has said.
Chen Xiaopang continues to look at him with cold eyes and says, ¡°I fall in love with a girl.¡±
¡°Is she from the Heaven Club or Gold Club?¡± Tang Cao asks with a piece of duck tongue in his mouth.
Chen Xiaopang shakes his head, ¡°I saw her in my blind date.¡±
¡°God!¡± Tang Cao is shocked, ¡°You... You went on a blind date?¡±
¡°In the afternoon.¡± Chen Xiaopang drinks beer and says, ¡°I love her at first sight.¡±
Tang Cao asks, ¡°Oh. What about her?¡±
¡°She is...¡± Chen Xiaopang suddenly cries out.
After making sure that the girl has a charming figure and beautiful face, Chen Xiaopang tells his guards actively not to bother him because he can have dinner with her until next morning.
¡°Hello!¡± He pretends to greet like an elite from rich family.
The girl looks at him from head to foot and then says, ¡°Chen Jinjin, your nickname is Chen Xiaopang, a famous yboy in Yanjing. You don¡¯t work and can¡¯t sleep without woman. Your best friends are Tang Cao and Tong Yue.¡±
¡°In other words, Tong Yue is the God of Wealth of you and Tang Cao. Without him, you can only get pocket money from your family.¡±
Chen Xiaopang thinks: he hasn¡¯t heard his name for a long time so that he thought she was calling others, but what did she mean?
¡°My name is Zhao Ying, a 26-year-oldwyer. I just came back from abroad.¡± Zhao Ying introduces herself, squinting at Chen Xiaopang.
Chen Xiaopang is subdued by her confident aura. He stammers, ¡°Nice... to meet you.¡±
¡°Let¡¯s get to the point after introduction.¡± Zhao Ying says coldly, ¡°Our mothers are ssmates and friends. They ask us to have a blind date. You don¡¯t like it, right? We can tell them that we don¡¯t like each other. Then we can finish this meal.¡±
After saying that, Zhao Ying stands up and is ready to leave. Chen Xiaopang forgets he is tied on the chair. So when he goes to stop her anxiously, he is tripped by the chair and kneels down loudly.
¡°Are you so polite?¡± Zhao Ying folds her arms and looks at him.
Chen Xiaopang kneels down with his chair. He knows Zhao Ying has seen that. Obviously, she doesn¡¯t like him at all and hates the blind date more than him.
¡°Come in and untie me!¡± Chen Xiaopang is angry from embarrassment, feeling that he loses his dignity and facepletely.
Bodyguards rush in and untie him immediately. When he climbs up, Zhao Ying has left.
¡°F**k!¡± Chen Xiaopang picks up his coat and chases her. A Hummer is backing up as he rushes to the hotel¡¯s door.
He runs over and sees her in the car.
¡°Wait a minute!¡± He stands in front of the car.
Zhao Ying sticks half of her head out of the car with sunsses and asks, ¡°Anything else?¡±
¡°I just said to my mother. She asked me to add your WeChat and said that we might like each other after talking.¡± Chen Xiaopang shows his phone to her, ¡°Can you scan my QR code?¡±
¡°It¡¯s impossible,¡± Zhao Ying refuses, ¡°We won¡¯t love each other even if we¡¯re 80 years old.¡±
Chen Xiaopang cries oceans of tears in his heart. But he still insists, ¡°I know. But I just follow my mother¡¯s order to add your WeChat! Maybe your mother will also ask you to do so when you go home. Anyway, it¡¯s not a big deal, right?¡±
Zhao Ying finally scans Chen Xiaopang¡¯s QR code with a cold face. Then he receives a new friend notification in WeChat. Before he clicks it, the Hummer has whizzed by him.
¡°Brother!¡± Chen Xiaopang hugs Tang Cao and cries, ¡°I used to tease girls. But now this girl charms me. When I first saw her, I told myself that this was my true love and I wanted to marry her.¡±
Tang Cao turns zing eyes on him, ¡°If I were her, I wouldn¡¯t marry you.¡±
¡°Why?¡± Chen Xiaopang is shocked.
¡°Don¡¯t you know what you have done?¡± Tang Cao pushes him away, ¡°She must think you are dirty because you have slept with many women.¡±
Chen Xiaopang rages, ¡°You don¡¯t know a thing about her! She also ys around like me.¡±
He has investigated her in the afternoon. Her family emigrated abroad when she was a freshman of junior middle school. She performed well at the beginning. Then she suddenly changed in the second year of senior high school and made many boyfriends. She even lived together with her boyfriend in college.
¡°She¡¯s had seven or eight boyfriends since college, and five of them once lived together with her!¡± Chen Xiaopang says angrily, as if his wife is errant, ¡°Just before she returned homest month, she broke up with her boyfriend without hesitation because she would leave there.¡±
Chapter 383 Is Your Younger Sister Stimulated?
Chapter 383 Is Your Younger Sister Stimted?
Tang Cao feels Chen Xiaopang crazy. How can hein that girl?
¡°What are you going to do? Do you want to get her with your money?¡±
Chen Xiaopang looks at him unbelievably, ¡°She is my true love!¡±
¡°... Ha. But she doesn¡¯t promise to be your girlfriend.¡± Tang Cao squints at him, ¡°You just carry a torch for her.¡±
Chen Xiaopang thinks that Tang Cao has no experience in love because he never chases Fang Diandian. So he goes to thepany early in the morning to find Tong Yue, which shocks the secretary.
¡°Mr... Mr. Chen?¡± Secretary has worked for five or six years and is well-experience. Although she knows herpany has three bosses, other two of them are ipetent except Tong Yue.
But it¡¯s not a bad thing because they never y God in thepany. And they will invite staff to have dinner or have afternoon tea generously when theye every time.
However, it¡¯s the first time for Chen Xiaopang toe so early.
¡°Secretary Li!¡± Chen Xiaopang lowers his voice, ¡°Is Mr. Tong in a good mood today?¡±
Secretary Li says, ¡°He feels good recently.¡±
¡°He feels good? Why?¡± Chen Xiaopang is so shocked. Tong Yue has chased Su Tian for a year and fails. So his face is dark every day. How can he be in a good mood suddenly?
Unless...
¡°Miss Su is willing to be his girlfriend.¡±
Sure enough! Chen Xiaopang immediately feels that he should chase Zhao Ying as soon as possible because his friends all have a girlfriend. He can¡¯t be single anymore. Thinking of that, he rushes to the office.
¡°Tong Yue! It¡¯s time to show your real skills.¡±
Tong Yue is talking with Su Tian in WeChat. He doesn¡¯t raise his head and says, ¡°You¡¯vee just at the right moment. You stay here today. I¡¯ll pick up dear Tian for lunch.¡±
Dear Tian... How nauseating it is!
Chen Xiaopang is jealous, ¡°When she bes my girlfriend, I will call her dear Ying!¡±
¡°You need to have a girlfriend first.¡± Tong Yue puts down his phone and says. Tang Cao has told him that Chen Xiaopang fell in love with a girl who didn¡¯t like him.
¡°Tong Yue, you have to help me!¡± Chen Xiaopang grabs Tong Yue¡¯s hand and says, ¡°How did you chase Su Tian? Please teach me!¡±
¡°It¡¯s very simple. I just show her my ability as a president.¡±
Chen Xiaopang is suspicious.
¡°Anyway, women likepetent and responsible men.¡± Tong Yue says seriously, ¡°Look, you are rich and have a high social status. Many girls like you. But why does the person you like ignore you?¡±
Chen Xiaopang nods quickly, ¡°Yes, yes! She doesn¡¯t like me so much.¡±
¡°Because she can¡¯t see your ability! Your money and status are all given by your family. You have to let her know what you can give her.¡± Tong Yue stands up and pats him on the shoulder, ¡°She is awyer. I can help you to let her be ourpany¡¯s legal adviser.¡±
Chen Xiaopang jumps up excitedly and says, ¡°Tong Yue, you are more reliable than Tang Cao! I¡¯m going to ask her out now.¡±
Seeing him running out excitedly, Tong Yue calls Tang Cao.
¡°Do you think he will seed?¡± Tang Cao asks on the phone.
Tong Yue¡¯s eyes sh behind his sses, ¡°He has no chance,¡± Tong Yue says.
Chen Xiaopang has too many flirtations. Lang Ruoxian never gives up finding the mastermind behind Tang Ziyan, although it¡¯s hard. But it¡¯s basically impossible to find him because they can only check where Tang Ziyan appeared abroad.
But it is such a coincidence that he receives a message from people asked by him to investigate.
¡°Another group of people is also finding him.¡± Shu Sheng is a little hesitated, ¡°To be exact, they seem to investigate something.¡±
Lang Ruoxian knocks his index finger on the desk. A few secondster, he says, ¡°Don¡¯t alert them. Try to find out their information.¡±
¡°Shall we also keep investigating the mastermind behind Tang Ziyan?¡±
¡°Yes. If we and they are looking for the same person, they may know the mastermind.¡± Lang Ruoxian guesses.
Almost at the same time, the owner of the vi on the other side of the earth also receives the information.
¡°Boss, it seems that Young Master Lang is also looking for Young Master Brown.¡±
The light in the study is on slowly. A man like Lang Ruoxian shows up, but he looks much older and his eyes are less indifferent. He is not as aggressive as Lang Ruoxian.
¡°Why does he look for Brown?¡±
His subordinate shakes his head, ¡°We don¡¯t know and dare not to contact them. You¡¯ve asked us to hide your information from Young Master Lang...¡±
¡°I see. Let our peoplee back.¡± Lang Qi thinks for a moment and then asks, ¡°Is Brown out again?¡±
¡°After Young Master Brownes back, he almost goes out every night, just like before.¡±
Lang Qi smiles after hearing that. A few secondster, he says, ¡°Tell him to have breakfast with me tomorrow.¡±
¡°Yes, boss!¡±
When Lang Ruoxian knows those people stop checking, he is sure that they either know the person behind Tang Ziyan or know him. Obviously, they don¡¯t want him to find them. So they stop secretly when they find he is also checking it.
¡°Besides, what we find bes useless suddenly. So all the clues can¡¯t be followed up now.¡± Shu Sheng is confused, ¡°Do they aim at us?¡±
Lang Ruoxian doesn¡¯t know it. But he doesn¡¯t think these people aim at him. They may just be afraid to expose their identity if they continue to check, which means they don¡¯t want to contact him.
¡°Forget it.¡± Lang Ruoxian raises his hand and says, ¡°Let our people back. I don¡¯t think we can find anything.¡±
After hearing that, Tang Duo suddenly asks, ¡°Are they your father¡¯s people?¡±
¡°...Why?¡± Lang Ruoxian raises his eyebrows.
¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Tang Duo throws up her hands and says, ¡°It¡¯s just a guess. He knows you and asks Shu Sheng and Xiaokai toe to save you, and then he disappears. Obviously, he doesn¡¯t want to see you. Ah! Maybe he can¡¯t see you.¡±
Lang Ruoxian hugs her, ¡°Your analysis is good. I think so, too. But it¡¯s just our guess. No one knows the truth.¡±
Lang Ruoxian used to think these people were Fei Yi¡¯s enemy when the foreign forces appeared suddenly. But Fei Yi has destroyed his enemyst year. This time, their target is clear, which is him.
So Lang Ruoxian begins to doubt Lang Qi. He lives abroad and is the only person who has rtionship with Lang Ruoxian at present.
¡°Come on!¡± Tang Duo pats him, ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. Gungun¡¯s winter vacation ising this weekend. Tang Cao promises to take Gungun and Wuyou to camp, in order to see the once-in-a-lifetime meteor shower.¡±
Lang Ruoxian lowers his head and asks, ¡°Do you want to go there?¡±
¡°No.¡± Tang Duo doesn¡¯t think it¡¯s romantic to stay in a camp on a hilltop in the cold winter. She doesn¡¯t want to suffer it at all.
¡°We can watch it at home.¡± Lang Ruoxian says.
Only a fool like Tang Cao will believe that he can see clearly at the top of the mountain. The mountain is just about 100 kilometers away from home. People will see the same night sky wherever they are.
Tang Cao and Fang Diandian don¡¯t think so. They prepare actively for that day. Bai Susu gives Tang Cao a car¡¯s key when she knows that they are going to take Gungun and Wuyou there.
¡°Mom, when did you buy a caravan?¡± Tang Cao asks. He recognizes that the sign in the key belongs to a foreignpany that is famous for caravans.
Bai Susu says calmly, ¡°I booked it in summer. Now our family arerge. It¡¯ll be convenient to y outside with a caravan.¡±
Then Tang Cao happily goes to take the caravan with Fang Diandian. The caravan booked by Bai Susu is sorge that eight people can sleep there. So he asks Tong Yue and Chen Xiaopang whether they want to go there.
Tong Yue says yes after asking Su Tian. Hearing that, Chen Xiaopang also goes to ask Zhao Ying.
¡°Chen Xiaopang, who are you? Why should I go to see the meteor shower with you?¡± Zhao Ying feels this fat man is really stupid.
But Chen Xiaopang speaks usibly and volubly, ¡°I¡¯m your boss. You are mypany¡¯s legal advisor now. This is ourpany¡¯s benefit.¡±
¡°...¡± Zhao Ying is filled with indignation about it. After returning home, she went to work in a well-knownw firm. But her goal is to have her ownw firm. When Chen Xiaopang goes to herw firm, her boss treats him warmly.
However, this shameless bastard asks her boss to let her be hispany¡¯s legal advisor. Of course, her boss agrees without hesitation.
¡°I¡¯m not interested in the benefits of yourpany at all.¡± Zhao Ying hangs up.
Chen Xiaopang is so sad and refuses to see the meteor shower.
¡°Why don¡¯t you go?¡± Tang Cao really wants him to go. So he persuades, ¡°I heard that many girls would be there. What if you fall in love with another girl at first sight? Anyway, I think it¡¯s impossible for Zhao Ying to love you. You¡¯d better...¡±
¡°Why is it impossible?¡± Chen Xiaopang jumps up, ¡°It¡¯s just the beginning. I haven¡¯t started to chase her yet!¡±
Tang Cao shows the white of his eyes and says, ¡°OK, you can chase her slowly. But it isn¡¯t contradictory to see the meteor shower.¡±
¡°Do you want to take me to y andfort me because you are afraid I¡¯m sad?¡± Chen Xiaopang pats Tang Cao on the shoulder and says, ¡°You¡¯re really my good friend.¡±
Tang Cao squints at him, ¡°I just want you to care about children. After all, both I and Tong Yue have a girlfriend.¡±
¡°Get out! I will not go there.¡±
Although Chen Xiaopang says that, he is still pulled by Tang Cao to go there on that day and bes a nanny all night.
The Spring Festival ising. Tang Duo takes time to have her hair done in the beauty salon. Shees across Hua Yating just after she goes in.
¡°You are here?¡± Hua Yating seems to have just arrived and is taking off her coat.
Tang Duo says, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here...¡±
¡°Do you want to perm?¡± Hua Yating asks again.
Tang Duo says, ¡°No. I just want to cut my hair.¡±
¡°Well, your straight hair looks good.¡± Hua Yating points out a person and then says, ¡°I¡¯m used to that hairdresser. Do you know one?¡±
¡°Yes...¡± Tang Duo is a little embarrassed. She says, ¡°I¡¯m used to him, too.¡±
Hua Yating covers her mouth and smiles, ¡°Then I¡¯ll let you go first! I want to perm and dye my hair. You¡¯d better hurry up.¡±
¡°...¡± Tang Duo pretends to go to the bathroom. Then she takes out her phone and calls Hua Zhong.
¡°Hello! Sister Duo?¡±
¡°Hua Zhong.¡± Tang Duo asks seriously, ¡°Is your sister stimted?¡±
Chapter 384 Brother and Grandson
Chapter 384 Brother and Grandson
Hua Zhong is stunned, ¡°Have you met her?¡±
Tang Duo tells him about meeting Hua Yating in the beauty salon, ¡°She used to be pretty pissed at me before. What happened to her today?¡±
¡°She¡¯s been smartertely.¡± Hua Zhong smiles, ¡°Sister Duo, you don¡¯t have to pay attention to her.¡±
¡°Have you sent her back to my uncle¡¯s house?¡± Tang Duo hears that Hua Yating lives in Tang Family¡¯s house alone with her child. Bai Susu also says that Hua Family member are too cruel to her.
Hua Zhong is somewhat helpless, ¡°She wanted to go back herself. Our family will not sell the daughter no matter how much we want Tang Consortium¡¯s shares.¡±
¡°I think so...¡± Tang Duo also thinks Hua Family can¡¯t act so.
Having hung up the phone, Tang Duo returns to her seat and Hua Yating disappears. The hairdresser asks her to sit over.
Tang Duo looks around, ¡°Miss Huaes first. Where is she?¡±
¡°She went to the restroom and specifically told me to let you be served first!¡±
Tang Duo thinks of the conspiracy theory and feels whether Hua Yating has a lousy idea. She waits for a few minutes to see that Hua Yating is still noting out, and the hairdresser urges her again. Then she sits over. When she is still having her hair cut, Hua Yatinges back.
¡°I went to the second floor for a manicure.¡± She reaches out her hands to show to Tang Duo.
Red nail polish, with sparkling rhinestones.
¡°... Very pretty.¡± Tang Duo is also telling the truth.
Hua Yating smiles and sits back to read the magazine. When Tang Duo finishes haircut and is about to leave, Hua Yating follows her to the door.
¡°Tang Duo.¡± She lets out a cry.
Tang Duo turns to look at her.
Hua Yating smiles again, ¡°I didn¡¯t get along well with you before because I was jealous of you. Wasn¡¯t it normal? Which woman in Yanjing was not jealous of you? Later, I hated you because of my eldest brother and afterwards because Tang Rui hated you. I loved him so much that I naturally wanted to follow suit.¡±
¡°... What do you want to say?¡± Tang Duo raises her eyebrows.
¡°I want to say that it won¡¯t happen again.¡± Hua Yating looks up, ¡°After the death of Tang Rui, I¡¯ve thought a lot, and suddenly feel it very boring. Why should I always pay attention to others? I want to live my own life.¡±
Tang Duo ponders for a few seconds and says, ¡°Anyway, you can¡¯t be better than me no matter what you want topare with me. There is no need...¡±
¡°You are really...¡± Hua Yating twitches the corner of her mouth, ¡°You have changed nothing for so many years!¡±
¡°Usually only those people who have experienced life¡¯s hardships will change their personalities greatly.¡± Tang Duo points out, ¡°Like you.¡±
Hua Yating shakes her head, ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll take back what I just said. I¡¯ve decided to continue to hate you, for you are such a nuisance!¡±
¡°Oh!¡± Tang Duo puts on her coat, ¡°Have you finished speaking yet? I have to go.¡±
Hua Yating res at her and turns to walk away on high heels. Tang Duo doesn¡¯t take her words to heart. The rtionship between them was originally normal. However, it is still good to have one less troublemaker in the future.
On the way back, she suddenly remembers Bai Jingzhu. She doesn¡¯t remember the fire, but she knows what stupid things Bai Jingzhu did from Lang Ruoxian and her family. Bai Jingzhu seems to be getting out of prison soon?
¡°She can¡¯t get out.¡± In the evening, she asks Lang Ruoxian, but he says, ¡°She did not behave well in prison and was given an extra sentence.¡±
¡°... What did she do?¡±
In fact, Bai Jingzhu didn¡¯t have guts and was an unruly and willful darling daughter before she was put into the jail. But where is the prison? It is a ce where is darker than the underworld.
Bai Jingzhu often loses her temper. Curses and beatings aremon. Anyway, Bai Family sent someone to protect her. Everyone is like this. Because she didn¡¯t have to be responsible and couldn¡¯t be punished, she doubled her fault time and time again and finally made a big trouble.
¡°It was unknown how a female prisoner who just entered the jail offended her. Bai Jingzhu had her beaten. The female prisoner was beaten to be unconscious and nobody cared, and then she was tortured to half death by a group of homosexuals at night.
Tang Duo is shocked, ¡°My God!¡±
¡°Only afterwards did they know that the woman was the daughter of a high-ranking official in the North, who ran away from home and hid her identity.¡± Lang Ruoxian sneers, ¡°Bai Jingzhu was sentenced to an additional three years, and everyone else involved in the incident disappeared from the prison.¡±
Tang Duo also has a cold face, ¡°This is no longer a matter of her caprice. Life-and-death matter is so precious that three years in prison is too cheap for her.¡±
¡°It¡¯s not that easy.¡± Lang Ruoxian pinches her face, ¡°I hear that the high-ranking official has said that as long as Bai Jingzhues out, she will have to be treated as the same as what she did to his daughter.¡±
¡°What does Bai Family say?¡± Tang Duo is surprised.
Lang Ruoxian hisses, ¡°Since ancient times, people have not fought with officials. If Bai Family wants to protect Bai Jingzhu, I¡¯m afraid they can only wait until the official steps down.¡±
No wonder...
Tang Duo recognizes that Bai Family has been very quiet in the second half of the year, and there is no big movement in the market. It turns out that they have offended the official and have to keep a low profile.
One week before the Spring Festival, Tang Consortium¡¯s official website posts a micro blog, congratting their boss on having another son. Various onlookers who are unaware of the facts leave messages underneath, which attracts public attention. Some people ask who this child will look like.
Actually, there are also many people who suggest Tang Ming have a paternity test so as not to find outter that he raises a son for another man. They bber a lot. In a word, they suspect that the child is not Tang Ming¡¯s.
¡°Woo woo...¡± Bao Yi cries at the Confinement Center, holding her son to show Tang Ming, ¡°Go and have a paternity test! Prove us to be innocent.¡±
Tang Ming coaxes her, ¡°Nonsense! Don¡¯t pay any attention to those who talk nonsense on the inte. I know whether I am capable myself.¡±
¡°Oh! What are you talking about?¡± Bao Yi charmingly smiles, ¡°Nasty!¡±
Tang Yu and his brothere in just to see this scene. Tang Ming lowers his wrinkled face to kiss Bao Yi. They feel so disgusted that they almost spit out breakfast.
¡°Dad, Bao Yi!¡± But they show happy to say hello.
Tang Ming also feels embarrassed, coughs several times and says uneasily, ¡°Here youe. Come and see Ammon!¡±
¡°Dad has even chosen a name for the baby?¡± Tang Jie feels bad about it in his heart.
Tang Ming doesn¡¯t notice it for he has put all his heart into his newly born son, ¡°I¡¯ve found a very capable person to choose this name for him. His formal personal name is Tang Ze and his nickname is Ammon.¡±.
¡°It is a good name.¡± Tang Yu stabs Tang Jie quietly. Tang Jie hurriedly says, ¡°Yes, he must have good prospects in the future.¡±
¡°Of course!¡± Tang Ming is proud, ¡°Of course my son must have good prospects.¡±
Having said that, he may feel it inappropriate and looks at the brothers to say, ¡°You are very capable. I will be d that Ammon can be like you two in the future.¡±
¡°Dad, you may rest assured!¡± Tang Yu smiles, ¡°We are so much older than Ammon that we will teach him well.¡±
Bao Yi looks at them with a smile all the time. The family seem to be polite and amiable. As for what they are thinking, it is unknown...
¡°Brother, have you seen it?¡± As they are out of the hospital, Tang Jie can¡¯t help saying, ¡°Dad avows this baby as his son too early. Didn¡¯t he see what theizens said? It is difficult to say it to be his son.¡±
Tang Yu nces at him, ¡°Haven¡¯t you known him yet? You see, he must go for a paternity test. And other people don¡¯t know, but we know best that the child must be dad¡¯s son.¡±
How stupid would Bao Yi be to cheat Tang Ming with other people¡¯s son? She is now Tang Ming¡¯s legal wife. She would only cheat Tang Ming when she was mad. Even if she wants to cheat, she will wait until Tang Ming is dead.
¡°Besides, you should pay attention. Your hostility to the child is too obvious.¡± Tang Yu nces at his brother, ¡°Dad is too happy to notice your attitude today. You won¡¯t be so lucky next time.¡±
Tang Jie says with a straight face, ¡°I can¡¯t smile at that little brat.¡±
¡°Do you think you are stupid?¡± Tang Yu scoffs, ¡°How old is he? When he grows up, we are not sure whether his father can live or not. What¡¯s the rush?¡±
Tang Jie is stunned and gets what he means.
¡°Do you understand?¡± Tang Yu pats him, ¡°It¡¯s best for you to understand. That¡¯s our younger brother. We should take more care of him in the future, OK?¡±
Tang Duo and her family are also discussing Tang Ming¡¯s son.
¡°Hua Yating is ready to deal with this at the house of Tang family.¡± Tang Cao eats porridge with purring sound, and says, ¡°Several people of our circle have good rtionship with Hua Yating. They all say that she is like a different person.¡±
Bai Susu also hears, but what she hears is no matter what Tang Ming bought for Bao Yi. Hua Yating wanted exactly the same. Tang Ming was keen on face-saving and he would definitely gave Hua Yating what she wanted since his daughter-inw opened mouth.
¡°Mrs. Liu, who studied flower arrangement with me together, said that Tang Ming had spent nearly 10 million yuan in jewelry stores in recent months and bought double copies of everything.¡±
Tang Duo happily says, ¡°Then my uncle must buy double children¡¯s articles, too! One for his son and the other for his grandson.¡±
¡°Think about it. His grandson is two years older than his son. Gee...¡± Tang Yao smacks his lips, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that our grandpa and other elders died early, and otherwise they will jump out to kill Tang Ming the bastard!¡±
¡°How many days has Ruoxian been away?¡± Bai Susu asks, ¡°Will he be able toe back before the Spring Festival?¡±
Lang Ruoxian went abroad on businessst week. Bai Susu has always been worried that he will not be able toe back for the New Year.
¡°Yes, he says that he will be back the day after tomorrow.¡± Tang Duo nces and hears Bai Susu and Chang Pei¡¯e whisper.
¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of business he has had in the Eastern Europe. He¡¯s always been there.¡±
Chang Pei¡¯e says, ¡°Since thepany is handed over to Ruoxian, you should worry less. He knows well in his heart.¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t mean that.¡± Bai Susu says, ¡°I just wonder what kind of business there is. Do you know about it, Hua?¡±
Tang Duo shakes her head immediately and Tang Cao sneers, ¡°Mom, you are so funny! Ask my sister about the business of thepany. She doesn¡¯t know anything except toward which side thepany¡¯s door opens.¡±
¡°Speak as if you know!¡± Tang Duo rolls her eyes toward him.
Tang Yao adds, ¡°I also know toward which side thepany door opens!¡±
Bai Susu puts her hand on her forehead and once again feels that her daughter is lucky, and their family is also lucky. Because they have Lang Ruoxian as their good son-inw, who is so capable and kind to her daughter.
Their good son-inw Lang Ruoxian is taking part in an auction in R Country. He buys a set of blue and white porcin tes at a high price. When he first arrived a few days ago, he gambled with a wealthy businessman whom he knew on the ne and lost 20 million yuan. Today¡¯s auction he again gambles at high stakes, which soon attracts the attention of R Country¡¯s business circle.
¡°Young Master, many people have been checking on you these days.¡± Shu Sheng reports to him.
Lang Ruoxian takes off his tie, ¡°Who haven¡¯t checked my identity?¡±
¡°At present, three families have not investigated. They also participated in the auction before, and two people also bid for the set of blue and white porcin tes.¡± When Shu Sheng rummages for the names, Lang Ruoxian raises his hand to ask, ¡°Which family did not bid?¡±
¡°Anselm Family.¡±
Chapter 385 The Man Who Came Back from the Dead
Chapter 385 The Man Who Came Back from the Dead
Only those who have inherited for almost a century can be called a family here. Otherwise you can only be called the rich, or the men of means. Anselm Family is one of the fivergest families in the local area. It is said that the current head of the family marry into and live with the bride¡¯s family, and Miss Anselm died a few years ago because of sickness.
Many people were envious of her husband at the time, for a huge century-old family is now in the hands of an outsider.
¡°Young Master, he¡¯s a Hua Country person.¡± Shu Sheng looks serious, ¡°And that person never takes a picture. Even if some reporters did take some pictures, those pictures have been bought back.¡±
Lang Ruoxian¡¯s eyebrow frowns fiercely, ¡°Go and check whether Anselm Family will have public events recently.¡±
¡°Yes, they will. But it is next week...¡± Shu Sheng hesitates, ¡°Then we won¡¯t be able to get back to celebrate the Spring Festival.¡±
He thinks that Lang Ruoxian will stay, but Lang Ruoxian only considers a few seconds and says that the return time will not change.
¡°Young Master...¡± Shu Sheng feels that it will not matter much if they don¡¯t return to celebrate the Spring Festival. It is time to go on the final step. Who knows if there will be another chance next time.
Lang Ruoxian says, ¡°If he¡¯s the one I¡¯m looking for, he should know that I¡¯m here. If nothing happens, which means that he doesn¡¯t want to see me.¡±
The father refuses to see his son. The reason is that he doesn¡¯t want to recognize him, or he cannot recognize him. Either way, he will not recognize his son anyway. In this case, don¡¯t force it.
However...
¡°Give me the information about Anselm Family, the more detailed the better.¡±
Rather than say that Shu Sheng acts quickly, why not say that Anselm Family is well known in the local area. Some things are very easy to find, but other things are not, which cannot be found...
Lang Ruoxian spends some time on the ne reading through the thick pile of information, two of which he is very interested in.
¡°ording to the information, Miss Anselm ran to Hua Country to escape marriage, butter brought a Hua Country person back to say that he was her husband. The time she came to Hua Country was two years before my birth.¡±
Tang Duo listens to him quietly, ¡°What about the time she took her husband back?¡±
¡°The year my father died in a traffic ident.¡±
Tang Duo gasps, ¡°Then... It¡¯s likely that she took away your father.¡±
¡°There is another point of time that is more interesting.¡± Lang Ruoxian smiles, ¡°The heir of this generation of Anselm Family visited Hua Country two years ago and stayed for half a month.¡±
¡°... In Yanjing?¡± Tang Duo opens her mouth.
Lang Ruoxian gently touches her lips, ¡°Two ces, Yanjing and G Province.¡±
¡°Your old home and current address...¡±
He hasn¡¯t finished speaking yet.
¡°Then he went to F Country and stayed there untilst month.¡± Lang Ruoxian¡¯s voice bes a little cold, and Tang Duo stares at him with wide eyes.
¡°He left the day after Tang Ziyan died.¡±
Tang Duo is stunned, and she figures out the timeline, ¡°You mean, the one who saved Tang Ziyan and let here to our house is the heir of Anselm Family?¡±
¡°His name is Brown.¡±
¡°But why did he do so?¡± Tang Duo is a little angry, ¡°We are very far away from him. Even if your dad manages their family now, it¡¯s impossible for him to secretly give their property to you under their nose!¡±
Lang Ruoxian pats her, ¡°Because he was not a child of Anselm Family but was adopted.¡±
¡°...¡± The plot is so exciting that Tang Duo doesn¡¯t know where to roast.
¡°Miss Anselm dered that she was injured in a car ident and could not have children soon after she returned home, so she adopted a child who is called Brown now.¡± Lang Ruoxian thinks of what the information said.
He is afraid that it was Lang Qi who was injured in the car ident. As for why Miss Anselm said so, how Lang Qi was rescued by her, and why he didn¡¯t return to his country but became a live-in son-inw of Anselm Family, Lang Ruoxian can¡¯t guess out.
¡°But he shouldn¡¯t have done it for money.¡± Lang Ruoxian has no reason but just a feeling.
Tang Duo¡¯s thoughts are divergent. When she sleeps at night, she mentions several reasons. The reason which makes her feel most reliable is that Lang Qi might have lost his memory, and then he married into and lived with his savior¡¯s family.
¡°Don¡¯t guess blindly. Anyway, if he is really Lang Qi, he wille to me sooner orter.¡± Lang Ruoxian presses her to sleep, and Tang Duo begins to worry again.
¡°That Brown was afraid you would snatch his property from him, so he came to harm you. Now he fails, and he will definitelye again!¡±
Lang Ruoxian hugs her, ¡°When I returned, I heard that he had been grounded, and he would note out within a short time.¡±
¡°Did your dad know what bad things Brown had done?¡±
¡°Pretty close.¡±
Lang Qi has a headache. Brown became uneasy after knowing that he had a son in Hua Country and started helping his son secretly more than a decade ago.
He exined many times that he wouldn¡¯t want anything from Anselm Family and showed him his mother¡¯s will. But Brown didn¡¯t believe it and went to kill Lang Ruoxian..
¡°... I¡¯m really not used to this name.¡± Lang Qi rubs his eyebrows, ¡°It is Lang Zeyu the name chosen by me that sounds better.¡±
¡°Boss.¡± Someone knocks on the door, ¡°It¡¯s all set.¡±
Lang Qi stands up and moves his waist, ¡°Help me pack my luggage. K, will you follow me or stay?¡±
¡°Boss?¡± He doesn¡¯t expect Lang Qi to say that. The young man with sses is anxious, ¡°Are you going to leave me?¡±
¡°Of course not.¡± Lang Qi pats his shoulder, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you will not be used to Hua Country.¡±
The young man named K hurriedly says, ¡°I¡¯ll go wherever boss goes! And the bodyguards below, they are all willing to follow you to Hua Country.¡±
¡°They think we¡¯re going on a trip?¡± Lang Qi smiles, ¡°Maybe we shall nevere back again?¡±
K smiles, ¡°Boss, you clearly know that Young Master Brown can barely support the family.¡±
¡°Man has to fall down hard before he knows how to walk by himself.¡± Lang Qi sighs, ¡°Okay, just go to pack!¡±
The Spring Festival hasn¡¯t been over yet. On the fourth day of the New Year, Lang Ruoxian receives a phone call from Lang Qin.
¡°Ruoxian, I want to tell you something.¡±
Lang Ruoxian thinks of something and says calmly, ¡°Fourth Uncle, please say.¡±
¡°That... You have to calmly listen to me!¡± Lang Qin himself is very excited, ¡°You... Your dad is not dead! He is not dead!¡±
Tang Family members hear the news from Lang Ruoxian at the table, and they are shocked for a moment.
¡°The person who died more than 30 years ago came back from the dead?¡± Tang Yao opens his mouth, ¡°Why such a magical thing happen in our family?¡±
Bai Susu rolls her eyes toward him and asks the key, ¡°Where is he now?¡±
¡°He is with my Fourth Uncle in Mi Country. They should be back in a few days.¡± Lang Ruoxian smiles, ¡°Dad, mom, and grandma, you don¡¯t need to take it seriously. I just mention it. Later when he arrives, I¡¯ll let him live in hotel.¡±
Bai Susu is speechless.
¡°What did you say? You and your dad haven¡¯t seen each other for so many years. You must hug each other with tears in your eyes!¡± Tang Yao feels that Lang Ruoxian¡¯s father is still alive, which means he will have another ally! Lang Ruoxian¡¯s father must be treated well.
Bai Susu and Chang Pei¡¯e aren¡¯t so stupid. They hear the story and know that there must be some reason. But since it is Lang Ruoxian¡¯s family affair, they don¡¯t know the situation and can¡¯t say anything.
¡°Anyway, if your dades, he has to stay at home and must be treated well.¡± Chang Pei¡¯e says, ¡°Also let our children meet their grandpa!¡±
Gungun, who has been listening aside, asks curiously, ¡°Didn¡¯t grandpa go to heaven?¡±
¡°He thinks heaven is boring andes back!¡± Tang Cao talks nonsense.
¡°Then I will have a grandpa?¡± Gungun is very happy. In his cognition, the elders always give pocket money, buy gifts and so on, ¡°When does grandpae?¡±
Tang Duo touches his head, ¡°Soon, he¡¯sing.¡±
They¡¯ve been waiting, and they don¡¯t meet Lang Qi but Lang Yukun.
¡°Gungun, Wuyou! I¡¯m here to y with you.¡± You Hao shouts as soon as shees in.
Lang Yukun pulls her,ughs and greets, ¡°Uncle, aunt, and grandma! Sorry to bother you again.¡±
¡°You are wee!¡± Chang Pei¡¯e pulls You Hao in happily, ¡°Isn¡¯t it cold? Are you used to winter in the North?¡±
You Hao calls ¡°Grandma¡± obediently. Gungun, who hears the sound andes, sees her and hurriedly asks Wuyou to take down the New Year gifts they have prepared. By the way, he pays a New Year call to Lang Yukun and asks for a big red envelope!
¡°My dad said that Second Uncle hadn¡¯t traveled for a long time and would y all the way back home.¡± Lang Yukun is helpless, ¡°My dad apanied him, and so they could take care of each other.¡±
Tang Yao pats his thigh, ¡°Let them bring me to y next time!¡±
¡°... OK, Uncle.¡±
Tang Duo asks curiously, ¡°Does Fourth Uncle know Lang... Why did my father-inwe back from the dead?¡±
¡°He must have known it for sure.¡± Lang Yukun says, ¡°My dad had aplicated tone when he called to speak to me... But I don¡¯t know! He said when Second Uncle mentioned itter, I could listen to it myself.¡±
The Tang Family members sigh. This is really a much-anticipated story.
In private, Lang Yukun asks Lang Ruoxian, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that someone else pretended to be Tang Duo?¡±
¡°Does Fourth Uncle know you secretly investigated my dad?¡± Lang Ruoxian asks him back.
Lang Yukun res at him, ¡°Can¡¯t I investigate it? The person who has been dead for 30 years is back. You think it¡¯s like movie shooting.¡±
¡°What did you find?¡±
The two gather the information they¡¯ve found, basically the same.
¡°So what happened that year and why Second Uncle ran abroad? We still don¡¯t know.¡± Lang Yukun spreads out his hands and nces at Lang Ruoxian, ¡°Have you... med him?¡±
Lang Ruoxian shakes his head, ¡°I don¡¯t feel much.¡±
¡°He must have had his own hardship.¡± Lang Yukun pats him on the shoulder, not convincing that Lang Ruoxian doesn¡¯t want to me.
Lang Ruoxian smiles. He really doesn¡¯t want to me his father. Although he suffered a lot when he was a child, Lang Qi sent Shu Sheng and Xiaokai to him to save him. Now he knows why many things went so smoothly at that time. No matter what bitterness Lang Qi has, he won¡¯t me Lang Qi.
Of course, he can¡¯t be expected much father-son affection. A father he has never met is no different from a stranger for him.
¡°That Brown...¡± Lang Yukun asks what he thinks of, ¡°The matterst time was incited by him, right?¡±
Lang Ruoxian nces at him, ¡°He¡¯s him, while my dad is my dad. I won¡¯t settle his ount on my dad.¡±
Lang Yukun: The implication is that this ount must be settled!
Chapter 386 Can’t Name It
Chapter 386 Can¡¯t Name It
Bai Susu secretly asks Tang Duo what happened to Lang Ruoxian¡¯s father. Tang Duo tells her mother the story of the past with special care. Bai Susu hears with a sigh.
Then she asks seriously, ¡°Did Lang Ruoxian say how to deal with Brown?¡±
¡°He said he would settle ounts when he had the chance to meet Brown.¡± Tang Duo says with a cold face, ¡°Brown will not be spared, even if my father-inw intervenes!¡±
Bai Susu thinks for a moment, ¡°It¡¯s good that you know very well in your hearts. It is so difficult for Ruoxian and his father to reunite. Don¡¯t let their feelings be hurt because of someone else.¡±
Children don¡¯t know how adults think. Before the end of the Spring Festival, Tang Cao and Lang Yukun take You Hao and the two children out to y every day. The twins who are nearly two years old already know the word ¡°outside¡± and are anxious every time when they see them leaving.
Especially Sweet Orange waves her small arms and shouts loudly. Tang Cao takes the opportunity to ask her to call him uncle. After a few days, she really learns it. Every day she keeps shouting uncle. As long as Tang Cao responds, her next word will be ¡°y¡±...
¡°An¡¯an, call me uncle!¡± Tang Cao tries to make his nephew also call him uncle with sweet voice.
But although An¡¯an wants to go out, he will not move as soon as he is asked to call Tang Cao uncle. He will look at Tang Cao with a straight face, with a look that he will not call Tang Cao even if he doesn¡¯t have a chance to go out.
Whenever it happens so, everyone can see Sweet Orange looking at her twin brother with a kind of confusing expression.
¡°Is she despising An¡¯an?¡± Lang Yukun sees it and feels that the expression in her eyes is naked contempt.
Tang Duo smiles, ¡°Yes! She probably is so pride that she can call uncle but An¡¯an can¡¯t.¡±
¡°Giggle!¡± Sweet Orange continues to smile sweetly.
Gungun likes his sister to smile like that. He feels that she is so cute. He holds her up and kisses her, ¡°I¡¯ll take Sweet Orange out to y!¡±
¡°It¡¯s too cold outside. Let¡¯s go to the parent-child club.¡± Wuyou looks at Tang Duo, ¡°Is it OK, Mom?¡±
Tang Duo checks time, ¡°OK, we can go to y for two hours ande back just for dinner!¡±
Gungun and Wuyou will go there, and You Hao naturally also wants to go there. A huge group of people go to the parent-child club. It is also the first time for Tang Duo to go here. When the twins are one month old, Fang Diandian sends a year card. When it is warm in the spring, the two little ones cane to the parent-child sses.
¡°Tang Duo?¡± Hua Yatinges out of the bathroom with her son in her arms and is surprised to see Tang Duo. Then she understands the situation and smiles clearly, ¡°Bring your twins to y?¡±
Tang Duo answers, ¡°...Yes, is this your son?¡±
Hua Yating is holding a small baby in her arms. The baby is very beautiful, but doesn¡¯t look like Tang Family members. He looks somewhat like Hua Zhong...
¡°Is he like my second brother?¡± Hua Yating takes the baby¡¯s hand to wave, ¡°My mother says that nephews are like uncles.¡±
¡°Very cute.¡± Tang Duo also smiles, and the little baby shows her a toothless smile.
Hua Yating holds her son in a different direction. The little fellow turns to Tang Duo and continues to smile.
¡°Look! He likes to see beautiful women at such a young age.¡± Hua Yating snorts, ¡°My dad hugs him and he detests my dad very much.¡±
..... Your father is not so bad-looking.
Tang Duo twitches the corner of her mouth, ¡°I¡¯ll go first. You take your time.¡±
¡°Bye-bye!¡± Hua Yating leaves with her son in her arms. Tang Duo doesn¡¯t wash her hands until she sees Hua Yating enter the elevator.
She and Hua Yating cannot be friends. No matter what she changes now, she cannot change the fact that her surname is Hua. Tang Duo seldom contacts Hua Zhong now, let alone Hua Yating.
¡°What did she tell you?¡± Tang Cao strolls over, ¡°Everyone says that Hua Yating recently has be smart. By the way! She also went to prison to visit Bai Jingzhu during the Spring Festival. After that, Bai Jingzhu cried miserably and ate two less meals.¡±
¡°... What did she say?¡± Tang Duo is very curious. She remembers that Hua Yating and Bai Jingzhu used to organize small groups to speak ill of her.
Tang Cao also doesn¡¯t know. He has no time to worry about other women. Tang Duo thinks that it is nothing more than to make Bai Jingzhu angry to see what good life she is leading now. Although they used to be friends who swore together, they also secretly attacked each other like dog-fight.
¡°Don¡¯t be soft-hearted and y with her!¡± Tang Cao lowers his voice, ¡°Eldest Uncle¡¯s family is busy now! Hua Yating and the young stepmother... I estimate that she bes smart because she suddenly learns house fighting skills.¡±
The sister and the brother are whispering gossips. Tang Duo suddenly turns her head to see Lang Ruoxianing in. She rushes over and smiles at him through half-closed eyes, ¡°Why are you here?¡±
¡°When I go back, Mom says that you¡¯re here, so Ie to pick you up.¡± Lang Ruoxian gives her a hug, ¡°We¡¯ll go out to have dinnerter. I have told Mom.¡±
¡°Baba ah!¡± Sweet Orange has sharp eyes and sees Lang Ruoxian. She lies on the toy pool and waves her fat arms.
Lang Ruoxian goes to hold her up. He looks aside at An¡¯an who is ying the toy car with You Hao and finds An¡¯an has no intention of being held at all, so he goes back to the parents¡¯ rest area, holding Sweet Orange in his arms.
¡°Isn¡¯t there a dinner party?¡± Lang Yukun asks, squinting.
Lang Ruoxian sits down with Sweet Orange in his arms, ¡°I can leave after we have reached an agreement. Why must I stay for dinner with those people?¡±
¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of people going back on their word?¡± Lang Yukun thinks that this guy¡¯spany might be going to close down.
Lang Ruoxian sneers, ¡°The government¡¯s welfare agencies want to build a nursing home in our newly developed real estate, but they don¡¯t want to pay for it.¡±
¡°Do you agree?¡± This is not like the style of Lang Ruoxian.
¡°Of course I agree.¡± Lang Ruoxian smiles, ¡°The greening of the new real estate has not been fulfilled. I want to build a street park nearby. It happens that there is an old factory, which belongs to a state-owned enterprise. I have talked to them, but their attitude is very tough, and they don¡¯t want to sell it for any price.¡±
Lang Yukun smiles, ¡°Did they promise to give you the piece ofnd?¡±
¡°Of course, or who else would give them benefits for free?¡±
Sweet Orange doesn¡¯t know what her father is talking about, but she thinks that it is a good thing and also shouts for several times.
¡°Sweet Orange, you can¡¯t sit on your father¡¯s body. You have to go down to crawl.¡± Tang Duoes up with a frown, ¡°We¡¯re here for exercises. Let¡¯s go!¡±
¡°No, no, no, yes, yes, yes...¡± Sweet Orange shouts.
Tang Caoughs back and forth, ¡°Little baby! If you don¡¯t want it, just say no, not yes.¡±
¡°No, no, no, yes, yes!¡± Sweet Orange can speak more than An¡¯an, but it seems that she is not sure about the grammar and context, which often happens.
Lang Ruoxian has already put her into the game pool, ¡°Go and crawl.¡±
The baby who crumpled her lips just now immediately kicks her small legs out and starts to crawl. She also holds the railing to stand up during the process.
¡°She seems to listen to you only.¡± Tang Duo says bitterly, ¡°She is worthy of the little lover of your previous life.¡±
Lang Ruoxian smiles, bows his head and kisses her, ¡°Nonsense. You are the only little lover in my previous life, this life and next life.¡±
¡°I say...¡± Lang Yukun twitches the corner of his mouth and asks, ¡°It¡¯s almost six o¡¯clock. Should we leave?¡±
Tang Duo looks at her watch and says, ¡°Yes, where should we go to have dinner?¡±
¡°I¡¯ve booked a restaurant for Chinese food.¡± Lang Ruoxian holds An¡¯an out and Tang Duo takes him to wash his hands first.
Gungun and Wuyou pull You Hao to go together. Sweet Orange crawls back and climbs onto Lang Ruoxian¡¯s body. Lang Ruoxian also holds her over. After cleaning up the children and everyone sets off for the restaurant.
¡°Don¡¯t you call Diandian?¡± Tang Duo asks on the way, ¡°Hasn¡¯t shee back yet?¡±
Fang Diandian¡¯s family went back to their hometown before the Spring Festival. Tang Cao originally had wanted to follow them. But Diandian¡¯s father didn¡¯t agree. He said that your family has only one son. Of course, you must apany your parents for the Spring Festival, and should have gotten together with themter.
¡°No!¡± Tang Cao has a look of regret. Diandian¡¯s family went back in order to bring the ashes of grandparents from their ancestral graves to Yanjing, so they had bought a good cemetery in advance.
¡°Her father has a younger male cousin or some kind of rtive, who insisted to let Diandian¡¯s family also bring his parents¡¯ ashes over.¡± He says since Yanjing¡¯s environment is good, the cemetery must be good, too. Fang Diandian¡¯s father is not a blind filial piety. Besides, it is a distant rtive. Who knows who he is?
Then the cousin didn¡¯t agree and his family set up two sheds in the ancestral grave, saying that the grave could not be moved until his request would be satisfied.
¡°If I had known it, I would have followed.¡± Tang Cao says, ¡°Her father is trying to do something!¡±
Tang Duo says with a sigh, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go and call Xiaopang to apany you? It is impossible to reason with them. You can frighten them.¡±
¡°I think so, too!¡± Tang Cao ps on the thigh, ¡°I¡¯ll book the ne tickets right away.¡±
He doesn¡¯t ask Chen Xiaopang if he has time and books two tickets directly. And then he insincerely phones Chen Xiaopang to invite him for dinner. Chen Xiaopang has recently been disappointed in a love affair and said that he lost weight due to poor appetite.
When he finallyes, everyone says that he is not thin and looks to put on weight.
¡°... I just look fat, but I¡¯ve actually lost weight.¡± Chen Xiaopang doesn¡¯t give up and has to say that he is actually thin.
¡°OK, OK, you are the thinnest!¡± Tang Cao tosses off the ne ticket and says, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to y tomorrow!¡±
Chen Xiaopang nces at it, ¡°Why are you going to the Northeast under so cold weather?¡± It is the Northeast countryside.
¡°Go to pick up Diandian. Something has happened to her family and they need our help.¡± Tang Cao sees his reluctant facial expression and bes angry, ¡°What is your expression? I think you are in a bad mood and want to take you to rx.¡±
¡°Do you go to a ce with a temperature of minus 20 degrees to rx?¡± Chen Xiaopang is unmoved, ¡°No, I won¡¯t go!¡±
Tang Cao looks at him with a sneer, ¡°Originally, I wanted to give you a chance to travel with Zhao Ying. Since you don¡¯t want to go, forget it.¡±
¡°What does it matter to her?¡± Chen Xiaopang¡¯s liver quivers when he hears Zhao Ying¡¯s name. He feels that he has used up all his brains for decades on her and has not seeded yet!
Tang Cao nces at him as if he nces at an idiot, ¡°You idiot! You go to her to say that we have awsuit to ask her for help and invite her to join us, OK?¡±
¡°What if she doesn¡¯t want to go?¡± Chen Xiaopang is scared by the failures.
¡°You will say that all the otherwyers will not work on the Spring Festival. And we only know her and ask her for help.¡± Tang Cao bares his teeth, ¡°Why are you so stupid? Take out all the tricks you can to deal with women.¡±
Can¡¯t you pretend to be miserable and make a scene?
¡°I see!¡± Chen Xiaopang turns his eyes. He stands up and is about to leave.
Tang Duo stops him, ¡°What¡¯s the rush? You can go after dinner.¡±
¡°I won¡¯t eat, sister. I can¡¯t eat because I¡¯m not sure.¡± When leaving the private room, he adds, ¡°I told you I lost weight. I skip one meal again.¡±
Chapter 387 Hear the Past Story from Dad
Chapter 387 Hear the Past Story from Dad
No one knows how Chen Xiaopang persuades her. Anyway, Zhao Ying finally agrees to go with them. However, Tang Cao secretly says that she is paid several times more thanwyer¡¯s fee. The next day, three people fly to the Northeast. At night, Tang Cao calls back that he is going to freeze to death as soon as he gets out of the ne. They buy coats, cotton shoes and pants in mall first. Then they take another three hours¡¯ drive to Fang Diandian¡¯s hometown.
¡°It¡¯s minus 26 degrees Celsius!¡± Chang Pei¡¯e says, ¡°They are almost to the most northerly city of our country. I¡¯ve asked him to wear more clothes. But he didn¡¯t listen to me.¡±
Bai Susu yawns, ¡°He¡¯s grown up. Don¡¯t care about him. He will wear more if he¡¯s cold. Well, Hua! Hasn¡¯t Ruoxian¡¯s father returned home yet?¡±
¡°He¡¯lle soon. Yesterday he was in Thand and wanted to seedy-boy.¡± Tang Duo shrugs her shoulders, ¡°Lang Yukun means that his Second Uncle hasn¡¯t travelled in the past few years, so he shows his true nature when hees out this time.¡±
But Lang Ruoxian thinks that his father feels anxious when approaching his native ce after many years of absence.
¡°He doesn¡¯t die. But he left me alone for so many years. If I hadn¡¯t been saved in time, I would have been dead.¡±
Lang Qi must feel anxious about such a rtionship between him and his son.
Tang Duo also thinks so. Especially after Brown nned to hurt her, the rtionship between them bes much worse... Two dayster, Lang Ruoxian asks Lang Yukun to tell Lang Qi that he doesn¡¯t need to return home if he is afraid.
On that day, Lang Yukun tells everyone withplicated expression that his father and Lang Qi have already got on to the ne and will arrive at night.
¡°At night?¡± Bai Susu stands up and says nervously, ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me early? Do we have enough food ingredients? It must not be enough. Let housemaid buy some!¡±
Lang Ruoxian puts Sweet Orange in Bai Susu¡¯s arms and says, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t treat it so serious. We just need to cook them a bowl of noodles.¡±
¡°Yes!¡± Lang Yukun also says, ¡°My father saidst time that the noodles with soybean paste made by your housemaid were delicious.¡±
Tang Yao smiles, ¡°As the old saying goes, eat dumplings before leaving and have noodles aftering back. We can give them noodles to wee them home!¡±
Bai Susu ignores them who are unreliable. Although the principle food is indeed the noodles with soybean paste, she also prepares many kinds of dishes to fill the table.
¡°Do you think Lang Ruoxian will fight with his father?¡± Bai Susu is a little worried after Lang Yukun and Lang Ruoxian go to pick them up in the airport. She asks, ¡°Shall we leave to let them have a one-to-one talk?¡±
Tang Duo is changing clothes for the twins. Babies must dress beautiful because it¡¯s the first time for them to see Grandpa! She feels funny when hearing her mother¡¯s words, ¡°No, Mom. They are all adults. How can they solve problems by fighting?¡±
¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Bai Susu sighs, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Lang Ruoxian and his father may feel embarrassed.¡±
¡°They will talk in private. We don¡¯t need to care about them.¡± Tang Duo takes a look at her and says, ¡°By the way, I don¡¯t think his father will live in our house.¡±
Lang Ruoxian has said that Lang Qi must be keen on face-saving because he yed for time toe. Lang Qi won¡¯te to Tang Family until he removes the misunderstanding between him and Lang Ruoxian.
Sure enough, only Lang Yukunes back at night.
¡°My father and Second Uncle live in the hotel.¡± He says, ¡°Ruoxian wille backter because he wants to talk with Second Uncle.¡±
Lang Ruoxian has called Tang Duo an hour ago. He told her not to wait for them to have dinner and he would go back after talking with Lang Qi.
¡°Then!¡± Bai Susu asks the housemaid to pack dishes and says, ¡°Yukun, go to the hotel again and send these dishes to them.¡±
Lang Yukun wants to say it is unnecessary. Then he realizes that Bai Susu is expressing her attitude by it! She wants to let Lang Qi know that she wees him back as a rtive, and to let him have a good impression on Tang Duo.
She tells Lang Yukun, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about You Hao. She is ying table games with Gungun and Wuyou upstairs!¡±
So Lang Yukun goes to the hotel with many instion barrels again.
French windows of the presidential suite are beautiful andrge, which allow a clear view of several streets. The flickering lights in the night reflect on Lang Ruoxian¡¯s face, making his expression dimly.
¡°You should me me. I didn¡¯t do my duty as a father.¡± Lang Qi sits on the sofa beside him. They look very simr to each other. People will instantly know they are father and son by their faces.
¡°I never me you.¡± Lang Ruoxian turns around and says, ¡°I just wonder what happened then.¡±
Lang Qi closes his eyes for a short time, ¡°I was seriously injured in that car ident. Laura... Oh, she is thedy of Anselm Family. I¡¯ve known her a long time ago. But I didn¡¯t know her identity.¡±
It was such a coincidence that Laura came to Hua Country to find Lang Qi and they made an appointment to go there on time. Laura was at the door of thepany at that time, and followed him secretly to try to surprise him.
¡°But my car suddenly hit the viaduct. Laura was the first one to arrive there. Her bodyguard rescued me when I wasatose.¡±
Before sinking into a deepa, Lang Qi told Laura that his brake is destroyed. So Laura knew someone wanted to hurt Lang Qi and took him away secretly.
¡°She wanted to contact your mother. But Anselm Family¡¯s enemies found Laura suddenly.¡± Lang Qi took a deep breath and says, ¡°Laura could have leaved me there and escaped alone. But she didn¡¯t.¡±
To save Lang Qi, Laura insisted on taking him to escape together. But there were so many enemies and they were caught finally. Lang Qi¡¯s injury was aggravate because of that.
¡°Fortunately, one of Laura¡¯s uncles brought his people to save us and took us abroad directly.¡± Lang Qi looks at Lang Ruoxian and says, ¡°Laura told me that my life was in danger at that time. The doctor abroad said that I might never wake up.¡±
Lang Qi had been in aa for five years before he woke up, and it took another three years to rehabilitation.
¡°During this period, I sent people to Hua Country to investigate and found that you were locked up by Hongye. I tried to save you first, and then I found that your Eldest Uncle destroyed the brake of my car at that time.¡±
For Lang Qi, it was the darkest period. His younger sister made use of his son. And his elder brother hurt not only himself but also his wife and son.
¡°I sent people to return home secretly and also helped Laura at the same time.¡± Lang Qi clears his throat. Lang Ruoxian puckers his lips and pours Lang Qi a ss of water.
Lang Qi smiles. He takes it and has a few sips of water. He continues, ¡°Laura¡¯s uncle who saved us was actually for the property of Anselm Family. Laura told other people that I was her husband and had a car ident in order to save her.¡±
¡°Before I woke up, her uncle was in charge of the family business. Laura was a smart girl. She knew there would be others without her uncle.¡±
After Lang Qi woke up, Laura said it was time for him to repay her.
¡°I promised to help her guard her family and adopt Brown.¡± Lang Qi shakes his head, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that she would not live long at that time. Her mother¡¯s family had gic disease. She also got it.¡±
Then Lang Qi helped her take over her family. Before Laura died, she asked Lang Qi to promise that he wouldn¡¯t return home and leave Anselm Family before Brown could control the whole family.
¡°She knew that my greatest wish was to return home. So she asked me to vow with your life.¡± Lang Qi pours himself a ss of water, ¡°I keep this promise and try my best to train Brown.¡±
Lang Qi didn¡¯t expect that Brown woulde to hurt Lang Ruoxian after knowing his identity.
¡°My bottom line is you.¡± Lang Qi raises the corner of his mouth and his eyes look as cold as Lang Ruoxian¡¯s. He says, ¡°Since Brown doesn¡¯t listen to me, I won¡¯t guard the Anselm Family for him.¡±
After a few seconds of silence in the room, Lang Ruoxian sits down opposite Lang Qi and says, ¡°It¡¯s a very tortuous story.¡±
¡°I think so, too.¡± Lang Qi raises his chin and asks, ¡°But it isn¡¯t as tortuous as my daughter-inw¡¯s story, is it?¡±
Lang Ruoxian ignores his joke and says, ¡°But you know that Brown can¡¯t control the Anselm Family without you.¡±
¡°You did investigate Brown.¡± Lang Qi says with his gratified eyes, ¡°I guessed that you had recognized my identity. So I came back quickly. As for Brown and Anselm Family... I don¡¯t want to care about them recently. Anyway, I¡¯m a million miles away from them now.¡±
¡°I won¡¯t forgive Brown because he kidnapped Hua.¡± But Lang Ruoxian sneers, ¡°You¡¯d better pray he doesn¡¯t appear to me.¡±
Lang Qi raises his arm and exins, ¡°I won¡¯t harbor him. Laura almost brought him up. So he can¡¯t ept that he isn¡¯t Laura¡¯s son until now.¡±
¡°So... Don¡¯t kill him! He is Laura¡¯s favorite child.¡±
¡°I¡¯m gone.¡± Lang Ruoxian snorts, ¡°Tomorrow, Forth Uncle will take you there. Remember to prepare the gift.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Lang Qi wants to pat him on the shoulder. But he draws back his hand after seeing Lang Ruoxian¡¯s eyes. He says, ¡°I¡¯m ready. I won¡¯t lose your face when I visit inws for the first time.¡±
Tang Duo is waiting for Lang Ruoxian toe back. She lies in bed and chats with Fei Ying and Chen Hong. Chen Hong¡¯s due date ising. So Tang Duo and Fei Ying actively teach her what to pay attention to when the infant is just born.
¡°Hua?¡± Lang Ruoxian pushes the door in and sees that she doesn¡¯t sleep. So he asks, ¡°Why don¡¯t you sleep?¡±
Tang Duo puts down her mobile phone and jumps out of bed. She says, ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you! Let me see. Did you fight with him?¡±
¡°What do you think?¡± Lang Ruoxian pinches her nose and asks, ¡°Did you drink milk?¡±
¡°Yes!¡± Tang Duo pushes him into the bathroom and says, ¡°Take a bath quickly. And then tell me what you talked with him.¡±
A few minutester, Tang Duo hears a veryplete story, in which she can¡¯tment on the joys and sorrows because she never experiences it. Finally, she says angrily.
¡°So it¡¯s all your Eldest Uncle¡¯s fault!¡±
It is he who begins to hurt Lang Ruoxian¡¯s family. All the tragedies are caused by him!
¡°It¡¯s a pity that he¡¯s dead, or we can let Dad get revenge.¡±
Lang Ruoxian puts the quilt on her and says, ¡°He has already revenged. If he hadn¡¯t help me to make my ns perfect, my grandfather would have discovered it.¡±
¡°I still think your Eldest Uncle should be alive.¡± Tang Duo still resents before she falls asleep.
Only when Lang Li lives can he face the fear, and know that he is punished because he did many bad things. Unfortunately... Until Lang Li died, he didn¡¯t know that his younger brother who he wanted to kill was still alive.
Chapter 388 Dad’s Father Is Called Grandpa!
Chapter 388 Dad¡¯s Father Is Called Grandpa!
The next morning, Lang Qin takes Lang Qi to Tang Family.
¡°Dad, please taste the fruit tea made by my mother. It¡¯s a delicious secret recipe!¡± Tang Duo wees him warmly and isn¡¯t shy with strangers at all.
Lang Qi never stops smiling since hees in. He says, ¡°Have a rest. Don¡¯t treat me so politely!¡±
Then he takes out a paper bag, ¡°I didn¡¯t attend your wedding. This is a gift for my daughter-inw.¡±
¡°Thank you, Dad!¡± Tang Duo takes it in her arms without hesitation.
Lang Qi is happier. Seeing Gungun and Wuyou looking at him all the time, he says with a kind smile, ¡°Gungun, Wuyou, I¡¯m your grandpa.¡±
He is not the cousin grandpa like Lang Qin!
¡°Grandpa!¡± Gungun hugs him innocently, ¡°Dad said you were lost when you lived alone abroad. Don¡¯t go out alone anymore! But don¡¯t worry. If you are lost again, Wuyou and I will take you back!¡±
Lang Qi¡¯s eyes turn reddish immediately. He holds back the tear and hugs Gungun. He says, ¡°Thank you, Gungun. Don¡¯t worry! I won¡¯t be lost again. I will apany with you to grow up.¡±
¡°Ah, ah!¡± Sweet Orange doesn¡¯t allow other people to ignore her. When she suddenly finds everyone looks at a stranger instead of her, she hurries to climb to Lang Ruoxian.
Tang Duo takes her to stay with An¡¯an, ¡°An¡¯an, Sweet Orange, this is Grandpa. Call Grandpa!¡±
¡°Ah, ah!¡± Sweet Orange tilts her little head and stares at Lang Qi.
Looking at the big eyes of little baby, Lang Qi almost wants to give her everything he has.
¡°Good girl! Can I hug you?¡± He reaches out. But Sweet Orange throws herself into Tang Duo¡¯s arms instantly.
However, An¡¯an blinks and then stretches out his little chubby arms.
¡°Oh!¡± Lang Qi hugs An¡¯an in his arms. The white and chubby baby is so soft.
Tang Duo tells her son, ¡°An¡¯an, this is Grandpa. Call him.¡±
¡°...¡± An¡¯an looks serious and kisses Lang Qi.
Lang Qiughs so happily.
¡°He can¡¯t speak so early as Sweet Orange.¡± Tang Duo touches her son¡¯s head and says, ¡°But An¡¯an has already walked stably. Sweet Orange just can stand against the wall.¡±
Lang Qi wipes his tears secretly. He knows he has missed a lot. Fortunately, it is not toote.
¡°By the way, will you live in Yanjing?¡± Tang Yao asks, ¡°It will be good if we can live together.¡±
Bai Susu nces at her husband, feeling him funny. She is clear that Tang Yao is afraid that Lang Ruoxian and Tang Duo will move to live with Lang Qi when he lives here,
¡°That¡¯s not proper.¡± Lang Qi says. As Lang Ruoxian¡¯s father, he is as clever as his son to find out Tang Yao¡¯s worry. So he smiles, ¡°But my vi is not far from you, which is opposite to theke.¡±
Chang Pei¡¯e says in amazement, ¡°That vi was soldst year, but no one lives in. I didn¡¯t expect that you bought it!¡±
¡°Yes. I can¡¯te back for some reasons, but I have been paying attention to Ruoxian. When the vi was sold, I immediately bought it.¡± Lang Qi smiles, ¡°But I have to redecorate it. Which style does Hua like?¡±
Lang Ruoxian puckers his lips and wants to say something. But he is stopped by Tang Duo.
¡°Dad, shall we talk to the designerter?¡± Tang Duo seems to be interested in it. She says, ¡°We should also design children¡¯s room.¡±
Lang Qi wants to cry again. He just sounds out Tang Duo¡¯s intention whether she wants to move out. If she refuses, Lang Ruoxian will definitely live in Tang Family and Lang Qi will live alone in the vi pitifully.
He is so touched after hearing Tang Duo¡¯s words. He thanks to Bai Susu, ¡°You have a good daughter! Thank you. Thank you so much!¡±
¡°You¡¯re wee!¡± Chang Pei¡¯e chuckles, ¡°You and Ruoxian haven¡¯t seen each other for years. Of course you should live together. Hua is your daughter-inw. She will naturally be together with you.¡±
Bai Susu nods, ¡°We should thank you to buy a house here and be our neighbor. It¡¯s not far away. Not only Hua, but children can also see us at any time.¡±
Only Tang Yao looks sad. Although it¡¯s close, he seems to lose something when he knows his daughter will move out. Bai Susu pinches him secretly. Tang Yao has to hide his sadness and says.
¡°Well... Come back to see us every day!¡±
¡°Rest assured!¡± Lang Qi hurriedly promises, ¡°I¡¯ll follow them to have dinner with you. Please don¡¯t let me go.¡±
Bai Susu ps her hands, ¡°That¡¯s it! Come here to have lunch every day. When Ruoxianes back at night, you can have dinner in your own vi.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll take you fishing!¡± Tang Yao says. He feels that he should get on well with Lang Qi so that he can be close to his grandchildren in the future.
Gungun and Wuyou mutter with each other. Gungun is also afraid to move away. After hearing they just move to the opposite side, he is so happy and even wants to see what the vi looks like.
¡°I have the vi¡¯s key!¡± Lang Qi takes out a bunch of keys, ¡°Do you want me to take you to the vi?¡±
Tang Duo takes the keys and gives them to Gungun. She says, ¡°They can go there by themselves. Go!¡±
¡°Lulu! Go! Let¡¯s look at the new house!¡± Gungun picks up his coat and then runs out. Lulu lying next to him quickly bites its leash and follows after him.
¡°Ah, ah! Bro, bro, bro...¡± Sweet Orange hurriedly stretches out her neck and pushes Lang Ruoxian hard with her little body.
Tang Duo asks Lang Ruoxian to put her on the ground and then says, ¡°Go where you want to go!¡±
¡°Yah?¡± Sweet Orange blinks with her big eyes. She waits for a few seconds but no one holds her. Then she pouts her little lips and stands up by herself with difficulty.
Tang Yao whispers, ¡°Come on. Baby,e on!¡±
¡°I...¡± Lang Qi wants to say that he can take her there. But he swallows his words after Lang Ruoxian takes a look at him.
Well, he owes Lang Ruoxian because he left his son alone for so many years.
Plump... Sweet Orange loses bnce and falls down without nothing to support her.
¡°Bro...¡± Sweet Orange shouts and catches An¡¯an who is standing next to her.
An¡¯an takes a step back. Sweet Orange falls again, sitting up and crying even harder, as if she is abandoned by the whole world.
¡°She¡¯s okay. The carpet is so soft.¡± Tang Duo says. Seeing Tang Yao and Lang Li want to help the baby, Tang Duo stops them and says, ¡°She should have stood up long ago. But she always refuses to learn.¡±
Sweet Orange looks at An¡¯an fiercely, as if she is ming him why he avoided her.
An¡¯an ignores her. He goes to a French window step by step with his chubby legs, and looks at the vi opposite.
¡°She always despises An¡¯an because he can¡¯t speak.¡± Bai Susuughs, ¡°So An¡¯an is revenge now!¡±
Sweet Orange finally bes angry and keeps crying all the time. No one can stop her crying. Lang Ruoxian hugs andforts her. But it doesn¡¯t work. She still cries when Gungun and Wuyoues back with Lulu.
¡°She really has a bad temper. Who is she like?¡± Tang Duo says. She wipes tears for Sweet Orange at first. Later, she ignores her impatiently.
Tang Yao says, taking care not to needle her, ¡°She is like you. You also looked like that when you were a kid...¡±
Tang Duo is speechless.
¡°Don¡¯t cry. I¡¯ll hug you!¡± Gungun washes his hands and hurries to coax his younger sister. He calls, ¡°Lulu,e here!¡±
Lulu barks and lets Sweet Orange to sit on it. Then Lulu walks around the sitting room cautiously.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lang Yukun goes downstairs and asks, ¡°Why is Sweet Orange crying all the time?¡±
You Hao suddenly has a fever this morning. She is sleeping after taking pills. And Lang Yukun stays with her upstairs. When he hears Sweet Orange crying, he thinks something bad happened!
¡°It¡¯s okay! It¡¯s okay!¡± Gungun waves his hand and says, ¡°I¡¯ve handled my younger sister.¡±
Sweet Orange sits on Lulu, with tears in her eyes. But she has showed her teeth in a grin.
¡°An¡¯an.¡± Lang Ruoxian hugs his son and says, ¡°If you can¡¯t be liberal to your younger sister, you will be her younger brother.¡±
An¡¯an opens his eyes wide and can¡¯t understand his father¡¯s words.
¡°An¡¯an is right.¡± Tang Duo takes her son and says, ¡°You can¡¯t treat him so severely just because he is a boy. You guys always spoil Sweet Orange. This time I support An¡¯an.¡±
In fact, Sweet Orangeughs at An¡¯an for not speaking almost every day. She even deliberately says brother and uncle in front of An¡¯an when Tang Cao and Gungun isn¡¯t there. She just wants to show off!
¡°Mommy...¡± This is the only word that An¡¯an can say. He hugs and rubs Tang Duo¡¯s neck, and then stays in her arms quietly.
Tang Duo finds her son is so cute. Her heart is softened, especially when An¡¯an looks at her with the same eyes as Lang Ruoxian.
¡°...¡± Lang Ruoxian rubs between his eyebrows and goes to hold Sweet Orange who has giggled. Bai Susu hurriedly takes Sweet Orange from him and says, ¡°Give her to me. I¡¯ll take her to wash her face.¡±
Lang Qi¡¯s eyes roll around for a while. Obviously, his son is a hen-pecked husband. So he only needs to get on well with his daughter-inw, Lang Qi thinks happily.
On the other side of the globe, Brownes out of the bathroom, and the woman in sexy pajamas lies on the bed and straightens her waist.
He puts down the bath towel, showing up his handsome face with dark blue eyes. His facial features are as sharp-featured as those of all Westerners. He is like a star.
¡°Young Master Brown!¡± The woman is about to hug him. At the same time, there is a knock at the door.
Brown opens the door and one of his men stands at the door.
¡°Get out.¡± Brown turns his head to tell the woman.
The woman wants to act in pettish. Then she sees Brown¡¯s impatient face.
¡°Hurry up, or you will be thrown out.¡±
The woman immediately sits up and holds her clothes to run out.
¡°What did he do? Did he really go to see his son?¡±
¡°... Yes. He has arrived in Hua Country and met his own son.¡±
Brown lights a cigar, ¡°Ha! He has forgotten what he promised my mother.¡±
¡°Young Master, it¡¯s also a good thing.¡± His subordinate says, ¡°If he lives there all the time, you will take over the family affairs.¡±
¡°Although he¡¯s not here now, I can¡¯t control the family yet.¡± Brown says angrily, ¡°No one will listen to me if he keeps silent.¡±
His phone rings as soon as he finishes saying. Brown picks up and then his face changes immediately. He asks, ¡°What did you say? Thewyer is here?¡±
A few minutester, Brown is well dressed and goes downstairs to the sitting room. Two elitewyers stand up.
¡°Mr. Brown, nice to meet you. We are asked by Mr. Lang Qi toe here.¡±
Brown makes a gesture to let them sit down and says, ¡°You just said on the phone that my father asked me to take over the family?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Thewyer takes out a pile of documents and says, ¡°Mr. Lang Qi has officially asked you to take over the Anselm Family. You only need to sign these documents. Then you will be the new chief of the Anselm Family.¡±
Chapter 389 An’an’s Little Scheme
Chapter 389 An¡¯an¡¯s Little Scheme
Lang Ruoxian listens to Shu Sheng¡¯s report quietly.
¡°Young Master...¡± Shu Sheng looks at him hesitantly.
Lang Ruoxian knocks on the table and asks, ¡°You don¡¯t believe my dad really gives him the Anselm Family, do you?¡±
¡°I¡¯ve checked the situation of Anselm Family which was 20 years ago. If Old Master didn¡¯t help them, they would have been swallowed up either by its coteral branch, or by other people. In fact, Old Master saved the Anselm Family. So it¡¯s reasonable that he doesn¡¯t give the Anselm Family to Brown.¡±
Lang Ruoxian nods, ¡°If I were him, I would give Brown after he agrees with my conditions.¡±
After all, he is not Lang Qi. Although he knows a little what Lang Qi thinks, but...
¡°My dad is clear that Brown isn¡¯t able to take over his family now.¡± Lang Ruoxian sneers, ¡°But Brown forces my dad to abdicate and even tries to hurt me.¡±
Let¡¯s see how long Brown canst, Lang Ruoxian thinks.
On the other side, K reports the situation of Anselm Family to Lang Qi. Lang Qi smiles, ¡°As I said, people won¡¯t know their ability before going through something.¡±
¡°Shall we keep watching him?¡±
¡°No.¡± Lang Qi nces at K and says, ¡°Let our peoplee back and stop caring about Brown. K, you haven¡¯t been on vacation for so long. I¡¯ll give you a three-month holiday to have fun and make a girlfriend!¡±
K is stunned. And then he stutters, ¡°Boss... I, I don¡¯t need it.¡±
¡°You can go to see Shu Sheng and Xiaokai.¡± Lang Qi pats him, ¡°You haven¡¯t seen each other for decades!¡±
He and Laura adopted four children in the orphanage. Laura likes Brown, probably because they are both Europeans. While K is a miscegenation. Shu Sheng and Xiaokai are from Hua Country.
So the fate of four children changed dramatically from the day on. People who knows it always say that Brown is the luckiest for he will be the Anselm Family¡¯s heir.
But Lang Qi knows what is right and good for them. So two of them are sent to Lang Ruoxian, and K is allowed to stay with him.
¡°Actually, I forget many things.¡± K lowers his head and whispers. He isn¡¯t envious of Brown. When they just left the orphanage, Brown always ran to find him from a veryrge and luxurious room. Later, Brown got used to his identity which was a Young Master. But K was just a footman. So he didn¡¯t go to find him anymore.
Gradually, they grow up. Brown begins to look at K arrogantly, and K also calls him Young Master.
¡°You are free.¡± Lang Qi looks at the child he raises and says, ¡°From the day when I adopted you, I¡¯ve told you that you never belonged to anyone. You¡¯ve helped me for so many years. Now I leave the Anselm Family. You can also go anywhere as you wish.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t you want me?¡± K asks in panic.
Lang Qi smiles, ¡°s! Well, go to see Shu Sheng and Xiaokai first. Don¡¯t think about other things. You will always be my child.¡±
K has a dinner with Shu Sheng and Xiaokai. Then hees back and says he wants to work at Tang Consortium. Lang Qi is not surprised at all. He smiles and lets him go. He doesn¡¯t tell Lang Ruoxian to take care of K because K is talented. It¡¯ll be lucky for Lang Ruoxian if K is willing to help him.
When Gungun¡¯s school opens, Lang Qin¡¯s family return to G City with Tang Duo. She wants to see Chen Hong who just gave birth to a girl. Before leaving, she talks with the designer about the decoration of the vi. When shees back a few dayster, the vi has started to decorate.
¡°This younger sister is so cute!¡± When Tang Duo shows Gungun pictures of Chen Hong¡¯s baby in her phone, Gungun says, ¡°But my younger sister is cuter than her!¡±
Next to them, Sweet Orange calls Gungun many times. She hugs Gungun and kisses him. Gungun kisses her back. They hug and kiss each other for a long time. Then Gungun asks An¡¯an.
¡°An¡¯an, give us a kiss!¡±
An¡¯an leaves quickly. He can walk stably now. He looks at Gungun when he walks, as if he is afraid that Gungun chases him.
¡°An¡¯an is obsessively tidy,¡± Wuyou says.
Gungun yells, ¡°Does he like cleanliness when he is so young?¡±
¡°Yes. He doesn¡¯t allow others to touch his toys. Grandma once touched his toys. Then he threw them into the washing machine.¡±
Tang Duo is surprised, ¡°Really? I didn¡¯t find it.¡±
¡°Lulu once stepped on his socks. He secretly put them into Uncle¡¯s closet.¡±
Tang Duo is speechless.
She finally knows who An¡¯an is like. He must be like Lang Ruoxian because they are all cunning!
At night, Tang Duo tells Lang Ruoxian about it. Lang Ruoxian looks down at her and says, ¡°Don¡¯t you always think he is bullied by Sweet Orange?¡±
¡°...¡± Tang Duo is speechless. She didn¡¯t know that An¡¯an was so cunning.
Lang Ruoxian says coldly, ¡°Do you know that An¡¯an throws vegetables to Lulu every time he has meal?¡±
¡°......¡± Tang Duo does not know.
¡°Every time he drinks juice, he tricks Sweet Orange to look elsewhere. Then he changes their cups because Sweet Orange drinks slowly.¡±
¡°Every time you help him to put on pants, he deliberately kicks them out and asks you to coax him to wear again.¡±
Tang Duo is shocked.
¡°Is my son a devil at such a young age?¡±
¡°What do you mean?¡± Lang Ruoxian raises his eyebrows.
Tang Duo shows the white of her eyes and says, ¡°I mean your son is like you!¡±
¡°Sweet Orange looks bad-tempered and finicky. Actually, she is like Tang Cao who is easy to be cheated.¡± Lang Ruoxianments on his brother-inw frankly.
¡°An¡¯an is really suitable to manage apany!¡± Tang Duo thinks about it and says, ¡°Then Wuyou won¡¯t have to work so hard.¡±
Lang Ruoxian pats her, ¡°But he must be willing to do it. We can¡¯t force him to do what he dislikes.¡±
So from this day on, An¡¯an, who is still a baby, suddenly finds that it is harder to cheat his mother. Fortunately, he can still cheat his two grandfathers, grandmother and great grandmother in this family.
Of course, Sweet Orange is cheated by him every day. Gungun is also cheated asionally. However, the baby has a keen sense, too. An¡¯an feels that his dad is most awful in this family, and the second most terrible person is Wuyou.
So he doesn¡¯t dare to cheat Gungun frequently because Wuyou will look at him with cold eyes, like the wolf in the cartoon...
¡°I¡¯m back!¡± That evening, Tang Cao knocks on the door. He looks quite worn out by his journey.
Tang Duo finds him wearing a bulky down jacket and a leather hat on his head.
¡°Did you go to the Antarctica?¡±
Tang Cao walks in and starts to take off his clothes. He says, ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. That ce is so cold that it almost freezes my ears. I wanted to throw these clothes in the ne because I won¡¯t wear them anymore. But Diandian thinks it wasteful and lets me wear them back.¡±
¡°Diandian is right.¡± Bai Susu looks at him carefully, making sure he is healthy and doesn¡¯t hurt. She asks, ¡°You¡¯ve left for so long. Is the problem resolved?¡±
¡°It¡¯s settled early.¡± After washing hands and changing clothes, Tang Cao liesfortably on the sofa and signs, ¡°Ah! It¡¯s sofortable at home.¡±
This time he truly realizes Zhao Ying¡¯s ability. She is really eloquent. If the cousin of Fang Diandian still refuses, his ancestor will climb out of the ancestral grave and talk to him.
¡°It¡¯s been resolved in three days.¡± Tang Cao enjoys the kiss of his dear niece who hasn¡¯t seen him for a few days, He says, ¡°Chen Xiaopang, which fool... That guy exploits public offices for private gain. He said that it¡¯s hard to get Zhao Ying out and he didn¡¯t know when he would have the opportunity again. So he took us to ski in a mountain vi and yed for a few days.¡±
He holds Sweet Orange in his arms, ¡°I think he can¡¯t make Zhao Ying fall in love with him.¡±
¡°Look, this is the end of a yboy.¡± Tang Duo tells An¡¯an and doesn¡¯t care whether his son understands or not, ¡°The man who cheats girls won¡¯t have a wife in the end.¡±
An¡¯an babbles solemnly, ¡°Yah!¡±
¡°Can¡¯t he speak yet?¡± Tang Caoughs and doesn¡¯t notice An¡¯an nces at him. He asks Tang Duo, ¡°When will you move out? I haven¡¯t seen Brother-inw¡¯s father yet!¡±
Bai Susu cuts fruit and puts them on a te. Then she brings it here and says, ¡°The decoration needs some time. By the way, twins are so young. I can¡¯t rest assured even though they use safest materials. The vi needs to be dried for two months.¡±
¡°Where¡¯s my dad?¡± Tang Cao asks with a strawberry in his mouth.
Tang Duo gives a segment of orange to Sweet Orange. Sweet Orange happily sucks it in her mouth.
¡°Dad is fishing with my father-inw.¡± Tang Duo squints at An¡¯an. He is crawling to the right secretly to keep Sweet Orange at a distance.
Tang Duo is speechless.
Sweet Orange¡¯s face and hands are full of juice. She looks so untidy but excitedly waves her fat arms because she eats sweet oranges. She also pats Tang Cao¡¯s face with her slimy hands.
¡°I¡¯m going to take a bath!¡± Tang Cao doesn¡¯t hate it. Anyway, he is going to take a bath.
Tang Duo takes a look at An¡¯an secretly again. An¡¯an frowns and climbs further to right.
¡°An¡¯an.¡± She calls him suddenly.
The baby¡¯s little body suddenly freezes. He stands still and pretends not to understand her.
¡°If you continues to climb, you will fall from the sofa.¡±
An¡¯an finally turns around and gives Tang Duo a sweet smile in his face. Then he jumps on the ground with his fat legs.
¡°Ah, ah!¡± Look, I just want to stand on the ground.
Tang Duo realizes what he means and then sneers in her heart. She won¡¯t believe in him again!
¡°Bro! Bro!¡± Sweet Orangees close to him innocently and wants to pull him up.
As a result, An¡¯an takes another step back. Then Sweet Orange ms onto the carpet.
¡°Oops, my dear baby!¡± Bai Susu quickly picks her up. The soft carpet doesn¡¯t hurt her. But fragile Sweet Orange is still startled and starts to cry loudly.
Tang Duo sees that An¡¯an pretends not to hear it and lowers his head to y a cloth tiger.
¡°...¡± She decides to talk with her son.
Tang Duo holds An¡¯an to his room. Then they sit face to face on the carpet.
¡°Mommy?¡± The baby tilts his head cutely.
Tang Duo tells herself that she can¡¯t be deceived. Her son just looks cute. But the inside of him is cunning! Cunning!
¡°Don¡¯t you like Sweet Orange?¡± Tang Duo asks.
An¡¯an looks at her with big eyes and says, ¡°Mommy?¡±
¡°I know that you can understand me.¡± He should understand her meaning even if he can¡¯tpletely realize. Tang Duo says, ¡°You can¡¯t bully your elder sister just because you¡¯re smart.¡±
An¡¯an even looks nk in his eyes this time.
Tang Duo doesn¡¯t know how to say.
Well, she guesses that An¡¯an may not understand her really.
Chapter 390 As Long As He Dares to Come!
Chapter 390 As Long As He Dares to Come!
Tang Duo tentatively mentions An¡¯an¡¯s situation to Bai Susu. Bai Susu doesn¡¯t approve it and says that it is nonsense. An¡¯an is so young. How can he have so many ideas?
Tang Duo is speechless.
In March, Gungun is one year older, and Wuyou is going to be over twelve. Tang Duo intends to make it a bigger asion. They have always told others that Wuyou is their biological daughter. However, someone with high aspirations and determination can check it out if they want to. In order to prevent Wuyou from being gesticted when she grows up, Tang Duo must let everyone know that whether Wuyou is their biological daughter actually or not, she is regarded as their biological daughter in Tang Family!
¡°When she runs thepany in the future, no one will dare to gossip anything about her.¡± Lang Ruoxian doesn¡¯t want Tang Duo to worry about these things and tells her, ¡°Besides, she will protect herself.¡±
¡°Those people won¡¯t say it in person, but they will still gossip privately.¡± Tang Duo knows too much about the so-called debutantes, so she won¡¯t give them the chance to look down upon Wuyou.
Lang Ruoxian sees her so interested and lets her just do it. Tang Duo and Bai Susu personally operate a particrly grand birthday party for Wuyou. Many people meet the eldest daughter of Tang Family on that day. Those who don¡¯t understand the situation think that the child¡¯s gene is not good.
Because she does not inherit the beauty of her parents, but is only aely little girl at best. And she doesn¡¯t like to talk orugh.
¡°When Wuyou is eighteen years old, I will let her go to take part in the Le Bal des d¨¦butantes de Paris.¡± Tang Duo says happily after the birthday party.
Le Bal des d¨¦butantes de Paris is the most prestigious adult ball in the world. Not that you have money or power and you will be invited. The organizer will consider the charm of the debutante herself and her influence.
¡°I took part in it at that year!¡± Tang Duo shows the children photos.
Bai Susuughs, ¡°She was just observing the lions in Africa at that time. When the organizer went to send the invitation letter, Tang Duo was almost thought to be pseudo.¡±
¡°There are photos here.¡± Tang Duo turns a few pages. In the photo, she was wearing blue overalls. Her face was ck, and two lions stood behind her.
Gungun screams, ¡°Mom is so handsome!¡±
¡°Very handsome.¡± Wuyou¡¯s eyes move.
¡°Let¡¯s go to Africa to y, too?¡± Gungun asks her, and Wuyou nods, ¡°We shall go there on summer vacation.¡±
At Bai Susu¡¯s request, the renovated vi of Lang Qi has been aired for another two months, and the whole family move in after May 1st. On the day of the moving, Lulu bites its own rice bowl early in the morning without leaving Gungun one step, for fear of being left behind.
¡°Lulu, stay!¡± Chang Pei¡¯e touches the dog¡¯s head to tease it, ¡°You won¡¯t be walked in the morning if you move there.¡±
Lulu purrs for several times, and Gungun says immediately, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ll walk Lulu in the morning, and then I¡¯ll send it to apany you!¡±
¡°Okay!¡± Chang Pei¡¯eughs, ¡°Then you have to remember it. Otherwise Lulu will hold urinating and will be sick by then.¡±
Gungun reassures her, and leads Lulu out.
The original vi is said to be opposite, but has to be bypassed an artificialke. It is unknown how Tang Yao told the property management center. They agreed to build a bridge over theke. Of course the cost will be paid by Tang Family.
¡°It hasn¡¯t been repaired yet. When it¡¯s repaired, you can juste over directly!¡± Tang Yao says proudly, ¡°And the bridge is probably only used by our family!¡±
Lang Qivishes praise on him, ¡°Brother, you are so thoughtful! Why didn¡¯t I think of it?¡±
¡°Ah, I believe you will look for convenience yourself after you stay for a while. I just have a little more life experience than you! Ha ha ha!¡±
Tang Duo is speechless.
She didn¡¯t tell her dad that Lang Qi told her from the beginning to build a bridge. However,ter when they found that Tang Yao was actively doing this, Lang Qi specifically asked Tang Duo to forget it just as he hadn¡¯t mentioned it.
¡°Yes, I think so too. I will y more with Hua and children in the future, and gradually I will understand life.¡± Lang Qi nods.
Tang Yao thinks that there is something wrong with this sentence, but he doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong. And then he hears Lang Qi say, ¡°Not only y with the children, but also y with you, brother! Remember to take me out for fishing and drinking tea in the future.¡±
¡°Rest assured! I shall introduce my friends to you. In the circle, I am...¡±
Tang Duo and Lang Ruoxian walk behind, whispering, ¡°My dad is so stupid that he won¡¯t know if he is sold by your dad.¡±
¡°He¡¯s our dad.¡± Lang Ruoxian corrects her, ¡°Rest assured. He won¡¯t. Maybe he can give Dad some good suggestions.¡±
Lang Ruoxian¡¯s wordse true very quickly. Tang Yaoes back angrily one day, and Lang Qi follows behind him.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Bai Susu and Tang Duo are looking at the jewelry for the new season in the magazine.
Tang Yao sits down on the sofa, ¡°Hum, I am pissed by Mr. Ma! It turns out that he stands behind me every time not because he has a good rtionship with me, but because he wants to tell Mr. Xu about my cards!¡±
Tang Duo is speechless. Actually she wants tough, but she has to hold back.
¡°How long has this been going on? How did you find it out today?¡± Bai Susu wonders. Then when she sees helpless Lang Qi, she understands, ¡°You told him, didn¡¯t you?¡±
Lang Qi sighs, ¡°I thought he knew it, so I mentioned it.¡±
¡°You did it right!¡± Tang Yao says indignantly, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you and I would be still in the dark. We won¡¯t y with themter!¡±
Bai Susu rolls her eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t you always say that Mr. Ma is your best friend?¡±
¡°What best friend? Sh*t!¡± Tang Yao bangs the table, ¡°I shall ask Ruoxian to buy hispanyter!¡±
After speaking it, he also reacts, ¡°Yeah! Where is Ruoxian? I want to call him.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t make a fool of yourself.¡± Bai Susu snatches his mobile phone, ¡°Suddenly buying other people¡¯spany? Do you think it to be like to buy Chinese cabbage in a vegetable market?¡±
Tang Yao looks at her with a wronged look. When he sees Bai Susu¡¯s relentless face, he turns to look at Lang Qi again.
Lang Qi smiles, ¡°You don¡¯t have to buy apany to get revenge! It takes time to buy apany, and we have a faster way.¡±
¡°In what way?¡±
The two old fathers mumble aside. Tang Duo sees Bai Susu staring at them, and whispers, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. My father-inw has a sense of propriety.¡±
¡°I know that your father-inw knows how far to go and when to stop. I mean that your father doesn¡¯t have a sense of propriety.¡± Bai Susu snorts, ¡°I¡¯m more at ease if your father-inw is with him.¡±
Lang Qi, like Lang Ruoxian, is a close rtive of the devil.
Soon the people of Tang Yao¡¯s circle suffer losses. Especially Mr. Ma, loses a house directly to Tang Yao, which makes Tang Yao happily tells everyone he meets. No one dares to fool him anymore. And more than that, everyone knows that he is with Lang Ruoxian¡¯s father.
There have been many stories about Lang Ruoxian in Yanjing in a short time. Everybody knows that he is sharp-eyed and nimble in the market. Unexpectedly, his father is the same as him. No wonder they are the father and son. Their marketing talents are gic.
¡°Boss.¡± Just as Lang Qi follows Tang Yao to go around to y every day, K calls at the house on the day.
Lang Qi is about to go fishing, and asks when packing up, ¡°My son doesn¡¯t exploit workforce from you today?¡±
¡°...Young Master should have known that I¡¯ming for you.¡± K is anxious, ¡°Boss, Anselm Family¡¯s stock has shrunk by a quarter within just half a month. If it continues, your decades of painstaking efforts will be all finished!¡±
Lang Qi pauses his hand, ¡°Don¡¯t I keep you out of Anselm Family¡¯s affairs? Where did you get the news?¡±
¡°Yeah... Shu Sheng told me that.¡± K whispers, ¡°It turns out that Young Master Ruoxian has always arranged someone to keep their eyes there.¡±
¡°Um... It is faster than what I expected.¡± Lang Qi puts down the fishing rod, ¡°It seems that I have overestimated Brown. I thought that he could have been at least as half good as Ruoxian. Now... He isn¡¯t even as half good as Ruoxian.¡±
K nods, ¡°Young Master Brown has been deeply troubled. It is said that he goes so far as to want to sell several wineries.¡±
¡°The wineries are my own, not in the hands of Anselm Family. He can only dream it!¡±
¡°Then... Would you like to go back?¡± K asks carefully.
Lang Qi nces at him, ¡°Go back? Believe me or not, now if I say to go back, Lang Ruoxian will have me locked up.¡±
¡°You are his father!¡± K is stunned, ¡°Young Master won¡¯t do that. What¡¯s more, you wille back. You just... Just go back and solve the problems of Anselm Family.¡±
Seeing that Lang Qi doesn¡¯t say a word, K thinks more, and is a little bit frightened to ask, ¡°Does it mean... Does Young Master Ruoxian want Anselm Family?¡±
¡°You think him to be too hard working.¡± Lang Qiughs, ¡°He is toozy to want that. He wants Brown toe to Hua Country to find me.¡±
Lang Ruoxian puts down the file, ¡°Did K go to my dad?¡±
¡°Yes, he did.¡± Shu Sheng smiles, ¡°When he heard that Anselm Family had a problem, he was more anxious than anyone else. He was loyal to Master and thought that Anselm Family should belong to Master.¡±
Lang Ruoxian nods. K was raised by his dad, so K naturally was on the side of Lang Qi. However, Lang Qi obviously didn¡¯t know how to raise children. Although K is very capable, he is soft-hearted. That Brown is even more stupid. It is unknown if Laura would regret having chosen the stupidest one of the four children if she were still alive...
¡°Will that Browne?¡± Shu Sheng thinks for a while and says, ¡°Master shouldn¡¯t leave, should he?¡±
¡°Leave?¡± Lang Ruoxian snorts, ¡°If he dares to leave and I dare to lock him up.¡±
Shu Sheng is speechless.
Lang Ruoxian knows that Lang Qi will not leave. Since he followed Lang Ruoxian back to Hua Country, Lang Ruoxian should have understood that he was intentional. As long as Lang Qi leaves Anselm Family, Brown the fool will mess up and Lang Qi will have to put out fires then.
¡°Brown wants my dad to go back and help him, so he has toe to Hua Country obediently.¡± Lang Ruoxianughs, ¡°As long as he sets foot on thend of Hua Country, his aristocratic identity is a vanity, and we can invite him to be our guest and have a drink, OK?¡±
Brown drops another cell phone, jumps up and shoves everything on the table down to the ground, ¡°Why? When Father was there, they all kept their noses clean. How long have I just taken it over? Are they going to rebel one by one?¡±
The two underlings aside draw back their necks and don¡¯t dare to say a word. Because Anselm Family¡¯s business was snatched by other families, and Brown¡¯s temper has be worse and worse. Yesterday he almost threw a mistress under the car to run over her. They don¡¯t dare to have a stroke of bad luck to make him angry.
¡°Are you deaf or dead?¡± Unfortunately, Brown doesn¡¯t give them the opportunity, and ps the document on their faces, ¡°If this continues, half of the family¡¯s business will be gone.¡±
¡°How about those wineries?¡±
His man trembles and says in shock, ¡°Those... Those wineries are the property of Master Lang Qi, and we have no right to auction.¡±
¡°My father has private property? Are you kidding! He married into and lived with Anselm Family. How can he have any private property?¡±
Chapter 391 Father and Son Argue
Chapter 391 Father and Son Argue
When Brown finds that Lang Qi not only has more than a few wineries, but also has an old castle and several stores, his heart is filled with more anxiety. No wonder Lang Qi dared to leave simply andpletely, for he had left so much to himself.
¡°The property all belong to my mother, to Anselm Family!¡± Brown says fiercely, ¡°There is something wrong with the family business now. Since he has got so many things from Anselm Family, he can¡¯t stay out of it.¡±
His underlings look at each other, thinking that something went wrong because Brown took his own course. He had topete with other families to take bread out of their mouths so they retaliated...
¡°Otherwise you¡¯d better call Master Lang Qi, for he may not know the current situation of the family. If he knows it, he must not stand idly by.¡±
Brown hesitates. He doesn¡¯t want to make the call. He just wants to sell the unrted industries to subsidize the family¡¯s business. But if he makes the call, it will mean that he admits him to be incapable and can¡¯t deal with it, so he has to ask Lang Qi for help.
But he is not reconciled to do so!
After much deliberation, he still makes a phone call. He recites the words he thought just now. The words are at the tip of his tongue, but he hears the mechanical female voice from the opposite side.
¡°Sorry! The number you dialed is out of service.¡±
Brown holds the phone and is stunned. His face twists after a few seconds, and he throws the phone severely, ¡°F**k!¡±
A weekter, he appears at Yanjing¡¯s airport. Brown gets into the car with a dark face, but he has no other choices. The other families are eyeing covetously, threatening to swallow up the business of Anselm Family.
He can¡¯t move a step under their pressure every time he takes actions. He could still revolt before, but now he will soon be turned into a fish on the cutting board, allowing himself to be trampled upon.
¡°Still unable to get in touch with my father?¡± Brown asks, ¡°What about K? Can¡¯t find him?¡±
¡°I found him...¡± His underling makes an ambiguous statement, ¡°But K said that he was on vacation, and Master wouldn¡¯t let hime back but let him have fun.¡±
Brown¡¯s eyes darken, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I need him for help?¡±
¡°I said.¡± His underling quickly says, ¡°He said that he could not disobey Master Lang Qi¡¯s order.¡±
¡°Oh...¡± Brown clenches the fists. His view about K is right. The guy was obedient since he was a kid. And he grew up to be as loyal as his father¡¯s dog, ¡°Have you found my father¡¯s address?¡±
Immediately his underling gives him a note. The ce is easy to find. Lang Ruoxian and Tang Family are famous in Yanjing, not to mention that Lang Qi has been active recently.
¡°Shall we go back to the hotel first or...?¡±
Brown says, ¡°No, go straight to where he lives.¡±
Lang Qi rejects Tang Yao¡¯s invitation to bet on horses today, and Tang Yao leaves with a face of disappointment. When he walks to the gate of the vi area, Tang Yao sees a strange car parking there. A foreigner is talking to the security guard.
He hears they mention Lang Qi¡¯s name, and then turns around and runs back.
¡°Lang Qi! Lang Qi!¡± Tang Yao runs back to Lang Qi¡¯s house. Tang Duo is about to take the twins to the house of Tang Family. She is shocked to see his face of panic.
¡°What happened, Dad?¡±
Tang Yao gasps, ¡°A few foreigners are looking for Brother Qi!¡±
¡°Dad?¡± Tang Duo turns to look at Lang Qi.
Lang Qi waves his hand, ¡°It¡¯s all right. It should be my adopted soning.¡±
¡°Brown?¡± Tang Duo¡¯s face changes color as soon as she hears it.
Tang Yao doesn¡¯t know that Brown kidnapped Tang Duo before. He breathes a sigh of relief and says, ¡°Oh, I thought that they would trouble you, or I would bring them in.¡±
¡°Dad, you can¡¯t catch up with the horse racing today if you don¡¯t leave now.¡± Tang Duo shows him the watch.
Tang Yao lets out a cry, ¡°I have to go now! Brother Qi, take your adopted son over to have dinnerter!¡±
He quickly runs away again. Tang Duo puts the twins in the carts, ¡°Dad, I shall go over there. It¡¯s your own business. Don¡¯t worry about us.¡±
¡°Silly girl!¡± Lang Qi smiles, ¡°I won¡¯t let you get wronged. Just go!¡±
Tang Duo hurriedly returns to the house of Tang Family. She nces around for a while before entering, ¡°Mom, is my grandma here?¡±
¡°She went to the activity room. Is there something wrong?¡± Bai Susu fed Lulu just now. She isbing its hair. She and the dog look up at her.
Tang Duo holds the twins out, ¡°Mom, Brown hase.¡±
¡°Where?¡± Bai Susu clenches her hands and Lulu purrs.
¡°It¡¯s estimated that he has arrived in our house.¡± Tang Duo smooths Lulu¡¯s hair, ¡°My dad saw it, and he met them at the gate.¡±
Bai Susu wipes her hands, ¡°Does Ruoxian know it?¡±
¡°He should know it.¡± Tang Duo thinks that Lang Ruoxian might have known such a thing for a long time. Maybe he had secretly nned something.
Bai Susu kisses the twins. Sweet Orange hasn¡¯t woken up yet, and rushes at her arms to continue to sleep. An¡¯an stumbles to the kitchen. Histest hobby is to watch the housemaid cook. Tang Duo is worried that he would like to be a cook in the future.
¡°Then we can¡¯t involve. Wait and see what your father-inw will do.¡± Bai Susu walks to the sofa and sits down, ¡°This matter should be left to Lang Ruoxian to take care of, and we won¡¯t intervene.¡±
Tang Duo nods, ¡°If we intervene, my grandma and dad will find out what happened before, and it will be boring if I intervene. Do I have to confront Brown?¡±
¡°Why does he suddenlye to Hua Country?¡± Bai Susu wonders, ¡°It is said that he took over the family business and kicked Lang Qi off. But now he visits...¡±
¡°Maybe he can¡¯t deal with it.¡± Tang Duo thinks of Lang Ruoxian¡¯s words, which means that Brown is not capable.
It is unknown when Tang Cao stands at the entrance of the stairs. He curses, ¡°Why does the bastard dare toe?¡±
¡°He didn¡¯t think that we had knew it.¡± Tang Duo smiles a little coldly, ¡°He regards others as fools. How can such a person manage arge family well?¡±
Tang Cao¡¯s hair is still messy, and he hurriedly wants to go out, ¡°Is he at Uncle Lang Qi¡¯s house? I¡¯ll go and see!¡±
¡°Youe back!¡± Bai Susu stops him, ¡°What are you going to do?¡±
¡°I¡¯ll hit him!¡± Tang Cao grabs his hair, ¡°He hase to the door. What are you waiting for?¡±
Tang Duo smacks her lips, ¡°I guess that you really can¡¯t beat him. I remember Ruoxian said that Brown was good at Sanda and even won some prizes.
¡°Well... I just remember that I hasn¡¯t had breakfast.¡± Tang Cao sneaks back and runs to the kitchen.
Bai Susu res at him angrily, ¡°Not promising!¡±
Brown stands in front of Lang Qi¡¯s vi but doesn¡¯t go in. He gazes across theke. He knows that the Tang Family members live there. Thinking of Tang Duo he saw in the surveince before, he has to admit that even if he has seen all kinds of beautiful women, Tang Duo still impresses him.
It¡¯s a pity... She has already been Lang Ruoxian¡¯s wife.
¡°Young Master?¡±
Brown raises his hand, ¡°You wait for me at the door.¡±
He is about to ring the doorbell, and the door suddenly opens. Lang Qi stands inside and looks at him.
¡°Father.¡± Brown calls.
¡°Come in.¡± Lang Qi lets him in with no expression.
Brown looks at the vi, and there are decorations of Hua Country style everywhere. He hides the ridicule in his eyes, ¡°It seems that Father still likes things of Hua Country.¡±
¡°Fallen leaves return to their roots is the wish of everyone in Hua Country.¡± Lang Qi sits down and lifts his chin, ¡°The decoration of this house was designed by my daughter-inw. She probably knows that I have drifted abroad for so many years and might be interested in the things of homnd.¡±
Lang Qi smiles, ¡°I like the decoration very much.¡±
¡°It seems that Father is in a good mood for returning to your own country. Youughs more than ever before.¡± Brown¡¯s tone is vague, ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe back earlier? Is the property of Anselm Family so attractive?¡±
Lang Qi nces at him, ¡°Youe all the way to tell me this?¡±
¡°...I¡¯m here to see how you have been. Being a son, this is normal!¡± Brown pauses, ¡°I am thinking if you¡¯re not used to it, I¡¯ll take you back.¡±
He nces inadvertently and sees the family photo on the table next to him. Lang Ruoxian and Tang Duo were each hugging a baby. Lang Qi sits in the middle, two older children standing at his left and right.
¡°A family reunion...¡± Brown¡¯s eyes darken, ¡°I haven¡¯t congratted your reunion with your biological son. It seems that you will definitely stay here and won¡¯t go back.¡±
Lang Qi seems not to understand what he said and makes himself a cup of tea, ¡°You should say return, this is my home. Don¡¯t you drink tea? There is c in the kitchen refrigerator.¡±
¡°Father, I¡¯m not here for tea or c!¡± Brown pulls a long face, ¡°Don¡¯t you really know what happened to the family?¡±
¡°Oh? What happened?¡± Lang Qi sips the tea, ¡°I have handed over you the family. You are the new patriarch. How can I know what happened when I am thousands of miles away?¡±
Brown is anxious, but he holds back the anxiety and says, ¡°After you left, other families suddenly shot at us, and in a few months we lost ies of some ces. They want to swallow up the business of our family!¡±
¡°Why did they suddenly steal away the business of Anselm Family?¡± Lang Qi raises his eyebrows.
Brown¡¯s eyes sh, ¡°How can I know? Father, didn¡¯t you incite them to do so? You don¡¯t want to hand over the family to me, so you collude with them to deal with me, so I have to invite you back and return the position of patriarch to you.¡±
¡°Do you really think so?¡± Lang Qi looks at him, his eyes as indifferent as in the past few decades.
Brown draws back his neck instinctively. This is the look that he has been most afraid of. When he was a kid, he didn¡¯t dare to speak when he saw Lang Qi. He knew that his adoptive father didn¡¯t like him.
Mother chose him as the heir, and his adoptive father was unhappy.
¡°You are now reunited with your biological son. Do you still want to hand over Anselm Family to an outsider?¡± Despite the fear, the thirst for the huge property makes Brown continue to say, ¡°The people in the family will not agree, and my mother is watching you in the heaven!¡±
The space seems suddenly to be quiet. Brown meets Lang Qi¡¯s eyes and lowers his head after a few seconds.
Lang Qi rubs the edge of the tea cup and sighs, ¡°What the hell keeps you thinking that I don¡¯t want to hand over Anselm Family to you? What did your mother say when she died, you remember?¡±
What Laura told the father and son before her death was to make Brown obedient and learn from Lang Qi well. Whenever Lang Qi felt that he could let go, he would hand over the family to Brown.
¡°But... But I think I can take it over.¡± Brown thinks of what his mother had said before she died. Certainly he remembers it.
¡°You don¡¯t believe me.¡± Lang Qi smiles, ¡°To be honest, Anselm Family is nothing in my eyes. I stayed there to repay Laura¡¯s life-saving grace. That family means wealth to you, but it means a prison to me.¡±
Chapter 392 Being Kidnapped
Chapter 392 Being Kidnapped
¡°Because of it, I can¡¯t return to my homnd to reunite with my family. Do you think I didn¡¯t want to leave sooner? But I promised your mother that all I could do is to keep my promise.¡± Lang Qi¡¯s expression gradually bes cold, ¡°You thought I had always hated you because you were not the heir I like, didn¡¯t you?¡±
Brown listens to him nkly, his heart growing increasingly panicky.
¡°Look! That¡¯s why I¡¯m against it.¡± Lang Qi spreads out his hands, ¡°Because I have found for a long time that you were not capable of being a patriarch.¡±
Brown¡¯s face suddenly changes color, and he suddenly stands up, ¡°You talk nonsense! Why do you deny me?¡±
¡°Because I haven¡¯t been able to hand over the family to you for so many years. Because you forced me to hand over the family to you, but you couldn¡¯t manage it well and had toe to me.¡± Lang Qi says coldly, ¡°Did I say wrong? Just like what I said at the beginning, if you just want to see if I¡¯ve led a good life, now you see, I¡¯m living a good life. Therefore, you can go. In the future, take good care of the family, which is left to you by your mother.¡±
Brown¡¯s face has been twisted. He bends down slightly and stares at Lang Qi, ¡°What do you mean? I can¡¯t manage the family well? How could it have been this way if you didn¡¯t make trouble behind my back?¡±
¡°You are obsessive.¡± Lang Qi doesn¡¯t want to talk to him anymore, ¡°Since it is so, why are you staying here?¡±
¡°I...¡± Brown tries to walk away simply andpletely, but he doesn¡¯t dare.
Lang Qi¡¯s smile bes mocking, ¡°Why? Don¡¯t want to leave?¡±
¡°You said that I couldn¡¯t manage the family well. Then who can do it? Your natural son?¡± Brown flushes, ¡°Or because you can¡¯t get Anselm Family, you want to destroy it.¡±
¡°...¡± Lang Qi feels that Laura might have been blind. He hasn¡¯t corrected Brown¡¯s values for so many years, but Brown has be more and more stupid.
Brown finally yells once and for all, so Lang Qi drives him out directly. He stands at the door and looks at the somewhat awkward adopted son and feels extremely disappointed.
¡°You go back. Since I handed over Anselm Family to you, it will have nothing to do with me.¡±
¡°Doesn¡¯t it matter if the family is gone?¡± Brown shakes off the hands of his underlings and shouts at Lang Qi.
Lang Qi smiles, ¡°The original promise was to let you take over the family. Once you be the new patriarch, my agreement with Laura is over. Go back. You¡¯d better think about how to run the family well if you have time. As you said, that¡¯s what your mother left to you. I hope you conduct yourself well then.¡±
With a m, the gate of the vi is closed.
Brown stares at the gate for a few seconds, and then walks away without looking back.
¡°Your adopted son is gone?¡± Lang Ruoxian is not surprised at all when he receives a phone call from Lang Qi.
Lang Qi isn¡¯t surprised why he has known it, and just reminds him, ¡°Brown is arrogant and small-minded. I rejected him. But he won¡¯t be willing to let go.¡±
¡°I see.¡± Since Lang Ruoxian has attracted Brown toe here, he won¡¯t give Brown a chance to calcte him and his family.
However, Tang Duo has been nervous all day. She returns to their house with the twins early. When Lang Ruoxian arrives home, she pulls him into the kitchen.
¡°I¡¯m afraid Grandma and Dad know it, so we¡¯ll talk about it here in the future. Brown was driven away by Dad. So he will certainly not give up.¡±
Lang Ruoxian smiles and says, ¡°This time you¡¯ve seen it thoroughly.¡±
¡°No, Dad told me.¡± Tang Duo squints, ¡°He told me to be carefultely and not to go out alone.¡±
Lang Ruoxian hugs her, ¡°Rest assured. I¡¯ll make someone keep an eye on him.¡±
¡°So he really wanted to kidnap me again to threaten Dad?¡±
¡°If I guess correctly, he will kidnap me this time.¡± Lang Ruoxian raises his eyebrows.
Tang Duo thinks about it and feels Lang Ruoxian¡¯s guess is right. Brown must be particrly jealous of him, for Brown is Lang Qi¡¯s adopted son while Lang Ruoxian is Lang Qi¡¯s biological son. And Brown is now failing to manage Anselm Family well. Seeing Lang Ruoxian be so sessful, he must feel more unbnced in his heart.
¡°You have to be more careful. Don¡¯t work overtimetely in the evening and juste home after work.¡± When Lang Ruoxianes to work the next day, Tang Duo keeps saying, ¡°Don¡¯t drive by yourself and let Shu Sheng and the driver send you.¡±
Lang Ruoxian promises, and sees Lang Qi smile at him. He also smiles and turns his head to say, ¡°You¡¯d better not y with my father-inw recently. In case Brown is ashamed into anger and kidnaps you, it will get my father-inw into trouble.¡±
Do you only take care of your father-inw in your heart? Lang Qi feels sad. But when he sees Tang Duo suddenly be nervous, he has to say, ¡°Rx. I won¡¯t take him out recently.¡±
Lang Ruoxian kisses Tang Duo before turning around and adds, ¡°You should go out less yourself.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry! I won¡¯t go out.¡± Lang Qi is very happy and nods hard.
When Lang Ruoxian¡¯s car drives away, Tang Duo feeds the twins breakfast. She secretly summarizes vocabry before speaking.
¡°Dad, Ruoxian doesn¡¯t express himself very much, but in fact he cares about you a lot.¡±
Lang Qi holds Sweet Orange so that keeps her robbing An¡¯an¡¯s steamed egg custard, ¡°I see. Though I never raised him, I know my son very well.¡±
¡°He began to look for you while he found that you might be alive.¡± Tang Duo whispers.
Lang Qi smiles, knowing that his daughter-inw is feeling distressed about his son, ¡°If Brown didn¡¯t make any trouble before, Ruoxian would probably bring me backst time.¡±
Lang Ruoxian went to him, but didn¡¯t see him, just waiting for his own choice, to see that he wanted to choose his natural son or Anselm Family and his adopted son.
¡°He did it on purpose, because he knew that once I returned to homnd, Brown would quickly fail to manage the family well and have to find me.¡± Lang Qi sighs, ¡°It is unknown who this kid had learned from. He¡¯s even more cunning than a fox.¡±
This is better than him. Lang Qin once said that Lang Ruoxian inherited Lang Qi¡¯s craftiness, but he was crueler than him. Because Lang Qi was not so cruel that he had to keep the promise to Laura and hadn¡¯t returned to his homnd for so many years.
...It was really his n again.
Tang Duo feels stifled, ¡°He¡¯s always like this. It is unknown what Brown is going to do, and he¡¯s not afraid to fail to deal with Brown.¡±
Lang Qi snorts, ¡°Speaking of intelligence, he exceeds Brown a lot. Speaking of abjection... He also exceeds Brown a lot.¡±
Brownes again twice, and Lang Qi doesn¡¯t see him. At this time, the news from Anselm Family has been worse and worse. Brown is anxious. He can¡¯t stand the shrinking of the wealth empire he has just taken over. As Lang Ruoxian wishes, he is kidnapped by Brown.
¡°You should know who I am, right?¡± Brown has Lang Ruoxian rudely taken to the vi on the outskirts where he temporarily lives. This is also the first time the two have meet.
Lang Ruoxian is tied up and stands in the middle of the sitting room to look at him, ¡°You should know that this is Hua Country.¡±
¡°...What do you want to say?¡± Brown originally wanted to talk to him politely, but this guy¡¯s tone and expression are too simr to those of Lang Qi¡¯s.
They both look down upon him.
¡°You have vited thews of Hua Country.¡± Lang Ruoxian moves his neck, ¡°Of course, you can continue, so that the crime will be more serious then. And my dad has to go to prison to visit you.¡±
Brown, with a cold face, asks someone to untie the rope. Then Brown pours himself a ss of wine and sits down, ¡°Lang Ruoxian, you are indeed the biological son of that man, and everything you two say is equally obnoxious.¡±
¡°If you¡¯re smart enough, you don¡¯t need to listen to us.¡± Lang Ruoxian cleans up his suit and sits opposite to him, ¡°Now you want to talk to me, or utilize me to talk to my dad?¡±
The calmer he is, the more angry Brown is. Why? Why can¡¯t the father and son be more mediocre?
¡°Call my father.¡± Brown takes his eyes off Lang Ruoxian to prevent himself from the urge to really kill Lang Ruoxian.
Lang Qi rushes over when he receives the phone call. Tang Duo sees him leaving in a hurry when she stays in Bai Susu¡¯s house. Having associated with what Shu Sheng told her that Lang Ruoxian woulde backte from the meeting today, she thinks that something must have happened.
¡°Mom, I shall go out.¡± She picks up the car key and runs out.
Bai Susu can¡¯t stop her. She sees that there is something wrong, so she rings up Tang Cao immediately.
Tang Duo drives to follow Lang Qi all the way to therge vis in the suburbs and sees him stop in front of a vi. Two foreigners lead him in. She is even more certain that Brown must have acted and Lang Ruoxian must be in it.
¡°Father, you¡¯re here so fast!¡± Brown sees Lang Qie in and makes a gesture to ask him to sit down.
Lang Qi looks around, frowning, and asks, ¡°Where is Ruoxian?¡±
¡°He¡¯s fine!¡± Brown shrugs, ¡°Strictly speaking, I should call him brother. He¡¯s in a room of the third-floor, but he can¡¯te out for the time being.¡±
Lang Qi looks at him coldly, ¡°What do you want?¡±
¡°I want you to return to Anselm Family with me.¡± Brown says quickly, and then says with a calm expression, ¡°Father, today¡¯s Anselm Family owes it all to you. Isn¡¯t it good for you toe back with me so that I can provide for you?¡±
¡°And then what?¡± Lang Qi sneers, ¡°Trap me there. If something happens, I shall appear to deal with it. If nothing happens, you won¡¯t let me bother about anything about the family. Am I right?¡±
Brown waves his hand fiercely, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? You can stay anywhere to retire, and you can enjoy better conditions in Anselm Family. As long as something happens to the family, you appear to deal with it. You will usually livefortably at ordinary times.¡±
¡°Ha ha...¡± Lang Qi shakes his head, ¡°Laura couldn¡¯t see your selfishness at that time. I thought I could teach you, but unfortunately...¡±
¡°Don¡¯t talk about the nonsense!¡± Brown hurriedly says, ¡°Father, don¡¯t force me. If you don¡¯t follow me to leave today...¡± He ps his hands, and the ss door of the sitting room suddenly is opened. Through the floor-to-ceiling window to the third floor, a person can be seen hanging there.
Lang Qi quickly walks over and raises his head. Lang Ruoxian dangles upside down in the air with his feet tied to the third-floor terrace.
¡°Father, although the third floor is not high, but if he falls down he must turn into an idiot even he isn¡¯t unlucky to die!¡± Brown slowly leans over and looks at Lang Ruoxian hanging there, ¡°As long as you follow me to leave now, Tang Family members will be informed toe and rescue him when we are on the ne.¡±
Lang Qi ignores him and shouts at Lang Ruoxian, ¡°That¡¯s all you can do?¡±
¡°Yes, you should go with him quickly.¡± Lang Ruoxian squints with head over heels, ¡°I have a hard time with this posture.¡±
Just after his speaking, there is uproar suddenly upstairs. It is unknown when Tang Duo has run up, lying prone there and tugging the rope.
Chapter 393 I Finally Lied to You Once
Chapter 393 I Finally Lied to You Once
¡°Are you all so useless?¡±
Seeing Tang Duo, Brown angrily shouts at his men, ¡°Hurry up and get her down!¡±
Tang Duo finds Lang Ruoxian hanging on the third floor, so she sneaks in through the back door. When those people leave, she wants to pull him up. But she¡¯s not strong enough. She¡¯s going to cry.
¡°Brown, if you dare to hurt Hua, I can¡¯t protect you.¡± Lang Qi¡¯s face changes. The result of kidnapping Lang Ruoxian is that he will be skinned the most. But if he hurts Yan Hua, he will die.
Brown sneers, ¡°Are you kidding, Dad? Now you can reconsider. The lives of your own son and daughter-inw depend on your decision.¡±
Just now, he suddenly thought of the Tang Family¡¯s position in the capital. If Tang Duo has an ident because of Lang Qi, the Tang Family will not forgive him. At that time, Lang Qi will have nowhere to go but to go back with him.
¡°You are courting death!¡± Lang Ruoxian shouts.
A lot of people suddenly appear on the balcony on the third floor. Brown¡¯s men are knocked down before they are near Tang Duo. Shu Sheng and K pull Lang Ruoxian up. Tang Duo rushes over and looks at him.
¡°Are you okay?¡±
¡°I¡¯m okay. How did you get here?¡± Lang Ruoxian holds her in his arms and asks nervously.
He arranged everything to lead Brown into action. Naturally, he could ensure his own safety. But he did not expect that Tang Duo woulde here suddenly.
Tang Duo also understands that she has made a mess at this time. She says awkwardly, ¡°I saw Dading out. I was worried about something wrong with you. So I came here without much thought...¡±
¡°It¡¯s all right!¡± Lang Ruoxian pats her quickly, ¡°It¡¯s all right. Let¡¯s go home.¡±
They go downstairs. Brown stands in the yard with his knife against Lang Qi¡¯s neck. Seeing them, he shouts ferociously.
¡°You did it on purpose, didn¡¯t you? You knew I was going to catch you. Why did you do it?¡±
Lang Qi doesn¡¯t struggle. He nces at Brown and says, ¡°Don¡¯t you understand? That¡¯s the difference between you and him.¡±
¡°What do you mean?¡± Brown shouts, ¡°Shut up!¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t I remind you before?¡± Lang Ruoxian sneers, ¡°This is Hua Country. You have vited thews here.¡±
Brown says proudly, ¡°So what? I am a noble in O Country. You have no right to deal with me.¡±
¡°Yes, we can¡¯t deal with you.¡± Lang Ruoxianughs like a demon, ¡°But we can send you back home. You can never enter Hua Country.¡±
Brown¡¯s smile cracks on his face. His eyes widen with surprise, ¡°You... Are you trying so hard just to keep me froming to Hua Country?¡±
¡°You are stupid.¡± Then Lang Ruoxian looks at Lang Qi and says, ¡°The IQ of the people you raised is really not good.¡±
Lang Qi smiles helplessly, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you save me first?¡±
¡°You¡¯re so powerful. Why don¡¯t you save yourself?¡±
¡°No. You¡¯re much better than me...¡±
Seeing them start to y word games, Brown can¡¯t calm down. He strangles Lang Qi fiercely, ¡°Shut up!¡±
He finally understands what Lang Ruoxian just said. If he can¡¯te to Hua Country, he will never be able to harass Lang Qi. But... He doesn¡¯t believe it. How is that possible?
Do they know what that means? That¡¯s the Anselms. Do they just give up their huge wealth?
¡°Don¡¯t you understand...?¡± Lang Qi shakes his head, ¡°We have no interest in the Anselms. In other words, I can build an Anselm in twenty years, and my son also can.¡±
¡°For you, Anselm is a treasure. But for me it¡¯s just something that prevents me from reuniting with my loved ones. And it¡¯s nothing to Lang Ruoxian. You...¡±
¡°You¡¯re lying!¡± Brown refuses to ept the fact. He yells at Lang Qi, ¡°Shut up! Shut up!¡±
Tang Duo curls her lips and suddenly says, ¡°In fact, you can¡¯t ept your mediocrity.¡±
¡°You... what are you saying?¡±
¡°Am I wrong?¡± Tang Duo points to Lang Ruoxian, ¡°You have been living in the shadow of my father-inw. You hate his strength but you also envy him. Then you learned that he has a son who is even more powerful than him.¡±
Tang Duo shrugs and says, ¡°Why do you try to embarrass yourself? There aren¡¯t many smart people in the world. It¡¯s not a big deal that you can¡¯tpare with them. Why do you drive yourself crazy?¡±
From afares the sound of sirens and the shouts of Tang Cao.
¡°It¡¯s over.¡± Lang Qi says and pats Brown on the arm, ¡°How long are you going to stick to your guns?¡±
Brown looks dull. Watching Lang Ruoxian walk closer and closer with Tang Duo in his arms, he suddenly pushes Lang Qi aside and rushes to Tang Duo. But he is kicked by Lang Ruoxian before he is near. When he falls on the ground, he identally pulls a rope that has just been tied to Lang Ruoxian.
A rope as thick as a baby¡¯s arm suddenly trips Tang Duo. It happens so suddenly that when Lang Ruoxianes to pull her, Tang Duo¡¯s head has been knocked on a statue in the courtyard.
Dong! There is a loud thud.
¡°Hua!¡±
¡°Sister?¡±
Everyone is in a panic.
Tang Duo shakes her head and leans back in Lang Ruoxian¡¯s arms. She whispers, ¡°I... I¡¯m fine.¡±
Then her eyes roll and she faints.
It ends in an unexpected way. Brown is taken away. As he said, Hua Country has no right to deal with him. But he hasmitted kidnapping and assaulting in Hua Country. The police has applied to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Brown will be sent away soon, and he will not be able to step on the territory of Hua Country for at least 50 years.
This was a sound n. But Tang Duo knocked her head and is in aa in the hospital for three days. If she doesn¡¯t wake up on the third day, Lang Ruoxian will be mad again.
¡°You don¡¯t know how ugly Brother-inw¡¯s face is...¡± Tang Cao whispers, ¡°I heard him tell Shu Sheng to attack the Anselms¡¯ stock abroad. Brown¡¯s going to be miserable...¡±
Tang Duo just wakes up. She drinks delicious chicken porridge slowly and listens to Tang Cao about what happened during hera.
¡°How do you feel?¡± Bai Susu asks beside her, ¡°Ruoxian goes to ask the doctor. What Tang Cao said is right. If you don¡¯t wake up, Ruoxian will probably chase Brown abroad and kill him.¡±
Tang Duo giggles, ¡°I¡¯m all right, Mom. You see how good my appetite is.¡±
She says and takes another sip of porridge. Then she looks up and sees Lang Ruoxiane in.
¡°What did the doctor say?¡± Bai Susu asks.
Lang Ruoxian stared at Tang Duo, ¡°Hua needs to stay in the hospital for another day. If she is okay, she can be discharged tomorrow.¡±
¡°Well. Then we go back first.¡± Bai Susu pulls Tang Cao up, ¡°Ruoxian, you stay in the hospital to take care of Hua.¡±
Lang Ruoxian agrees. After sending them out, hees back to see Tang Duo drinking porridge happily.
¡°I¡¯m hungry!¡± Tang Duo stuffs her mouth slowly and smiles at him.
¡°Eat slowly.¡± Lang Ruoxian wipes her mouth, ¡°When you leave the hospital, I¡¯ll take you to eat whatever you want.¡±
Tang Duo hups andughs, ¡°Can I eat some rare food?¡±
¡°Hua.¡± Lang Ruoxian sees her still joking. He holds her into his arms and says, ¡°You scared me again.¡±
¡°It was an ident.¡± Tang Duo says in a low voice in his arms, ¡°Who could have thought that a rope would trip me over?¡±
¡°That¡¯s my fault.¡± Lang Ruoxian mes himself, ¡°I brought you into danger. I always said I wanted to protect you, but...¡±
¡°What¡¯s the matter with you?¡± Tang Duo looks up at him. Those words are not like what Lang Ruoxian would say.¡±
Lang Ruoxian kisses her eyes lightly, ¡°I¡¯m okay. I¡¯m just afraid. I used to say that even if we were dead, we would be together. But now...¡±
He suddenly smiles, ¡°Now I want to say that no matter what happens, you must live well. Even if you get old, you die, I will die behind you. I don¡¯t want to leave you alone.¡±
¡°But if I die first, then you must live well.¡± Lang Ruoxian hugs her tightly, ¡°I want you to live well...¡±
Tang Duo¡¯s eyes are red. She moves in his arms, ¡°No! You must die behind me. I can¡¯t take care of myself alone. I will forget to drink milk and wear socks in winter.¡±
¡°And our children will have their own families in the future. They will surely think that I am a burden. If you die before me, maybe I will go to the nursing home.¡±
¡°Do you know that kind of nursing home?¡± Tang Duo says, ¡°I saw it in the movie. In name, it¡¯s a nursing home, but actually it¡¯s selling human organs. Then I will be sold...¡±
¡°Ha-ha...¡± A chucklees from above.
Sensing the vibration of the man¡¯s chest, Tang Duo looks up and stares at him, ¡°What are youughing at? Am I wrong?¡±
¡°Yes!¡± Lang Ruoxian nods forcefully, ¡°I¡¯ll live well and try to die behind you. So will you. You should live well, or I¡¯ll be sent to the nursing home.¡±
Tang Duoughs. They just hold each other for a long time without talking.
Lang Qi, standing at the door, turns around and leaves. K follows behind him.
¡°K, you can go back to O Country soon.¡±
K is stunned for a moment, and hears Lang Qi say again.
¡°Ruoxian won¡¯t let Brown go. I keep his life but I can¡¯t keep his fortune. The Anselms, after all, is the fruit of Laura and me. You manage it for me! Sorry... You have to work hard again.¡±
¡°Boss...¡± K opens his mouth. Lang Qi clearly means to give the Anselms to him.
Lang Qi raises his hand and interrupts him, ¡°It¡¯s settled. Let¡¯s go home! Tang Yao is waiting for me to y chess...¡±
Three monthster, one day, after making love with Lang Ruoxian, Tang Duo suddenly touches his canthus.
¡°The first time I saw you in the hospital, I thought how a person could have such a good-looking teardrop mole. Unfortunately, youter removed it. But it¡¯s better, otherwise you will be more ostentatious...¡±
Lang Ruoxian is stunned, showing an incredible look, ¡°Hua? You... Do you remember?¡±
¡°Ha-ha!¡± Tang Duo looks at him proudly, ¡°I remembered it when I hit my head! How is that? Every time you lie to me. This time I finally lied to you. Did you never find out?¡±
Lang Ruoxian stares at her. After a few seconds, he turns over and presses himself on Yan Hua, ¡°Let¡¯s make love again to celebrate yourplete memory of life!¡±
¡°No. I¡¯m so tired!¡±
¡°You don¡¯t have to move. I¡¯ll do it.¡±
¡°Um...¡±
Chapter 394 Childhood Sweetheart 1
Chapter 394 Childhood Sweetheart 1
Chen Xiaopang is thin. This time he is really thin. Tang Cao is scared when he sees Chen Xiaopang.
¡°Wow! Have you lost weight?¡±
Tong Yue also eats with them today. He sits down and nces at Chen Xiaopang.
¡°How can you be like this? A few years ago your mother had an operation but you didn¡¯t lose weight for more than half a year. But you lose weight for a woman now.¡±
Chen Xiaopang and Tang Cao despise him. Tong Yue was also not calm when he was chasing his girlfriend.
Of course, they dare not to say it. Tong Yue is the one who makes money for them. It¡¯s not good to offend him.
¡°Do you think Zhao Ying doesn¡¯t like men?¡± Chen Xiaopang begins tofort himself, ¡°Otherwise, why doesn¡¯t she like me?¡±
Tang Cao snorts, ¡°If I am a woman, I won¡¯t choose you. Maybe she suspects that you have AIDS because of your promiscuity.¡±
¡°F**k! If I have AIDS, you two will be infected.¡±
¡°Anyway, you know what I mean.¡± Tang Cao pats him on the shoulder, ¡°As I¡¯ve said, Zhao Ying, a girl with high education, intelligence and ie, won¡¯t like you.¡±
Chen Xiaopang is very aggrieved, ¡°I know I was not good before. But she can¡¯tpare me with those bastards that y with women! I¡¯ve always taken what I needed. I haven¡¯t had sex with women casually.¡±
¡°Well! In women¡¯s eyes, you are the man who has sex with women casually, who cares if you need it.¡± Tang Cao says triumphantly, ¡°Look at me! I¡¯m so clean that Diandian likes me so much.¡±
Chen Xiaopang¡¯s whole body shrinks and he looks like he is going to die at any moment.
¡°Do you like her so much?¡± Tang Cao asks, ¡°Why don¡¯t you try someone else?¡±
Chen Xiaopang lowers his big head. Tong Yue chuckles.
¡°You and Zhao Ying have known each other since childhood, haven¡¯t you?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Chen Xiaopang says weakly, ¡°We are also childhood sweethearts. Why doesn¡¯t she like me? What the poem says is deceitful.¡±
¡°I¡¯ve never learned it. But I know it¡¯s not like that.¡± Tang Cao kicks him.
Tong Yue rubs his eyebrows and says, ¡°Think carefully. Did you do something to her when you were a child? So she ignores you now.¡±
¡°What?¡± Chen Xiaopang is shocked, ¡°What could I do when I was so young?¡±
Tong Yue¡¯s mouth twitches and he says, ¡°What do you think I¡¯m talking about?¡±
¡°Tong Yue means whether you have bullied her, like pulling her pigtail and putting bugs in her schoolbag.¡± Tang Cao scolds him, ¡°Don¡¯t think about everything in that way.¡±
Chen Xiaopang ponders for a few seconds and then his face suddenly turns white.
That year, Chen Xiaopang was eight years old and in second grade. His father made a fortune two years ago and became rich. As a native northeast man, Chen Xiaopang¡¯s father thought that he should take his wife and child to big cities to see the world. They had a rtive in Yanjing, so they reached Yanjing and started to set foot in the real estate industry.
¡°Jinjin, when you were born, a fortune-teller said you were helpful to me. He let me give you a name with wealth in it. So your name is Chen Jinjin. Ha-ha! You are surely helpful to our family.¡±
In a word, when Chen Xiaopang was in his second grade, his family was rich in Yanjing. Otherwise, he could not go to such an aristocratic school called Caesar. Of course, many people in the background thought that he was an upstart and he was uncool. That¡¯s out of his consideration. He didn¡¯t mind. What he cared about at that time was that a little girl suddenly appeared in his home.
¡°Xiaopang,e on.¡± That day when he went home from school, his mother happily waved to him.
Then Chen Xiaopang saw a little ck and thin girl standing in the living room.
¡°Mom, who is she?¡± He asked warily.
Wang Cailian was shocked by her son¡¯s expression, ¡°Why are you so afraid?¡±
¡°Is it the child my father brought back?¡± Chen Xiaopang stared at the little girl viciously, ¡°He even had another child!¡±
Chen Qing, who was chewing an onion came out of the kitchen, almost choked to death. He raised his hand and hit Chen Xiaopang on the head.
¡°Where did you learn these words?¡±
Chen Xiaopang covered his head and stared at his father, ¡°Our ssmates said that their father had other children outside.¡±
¡°Look, look!¡± Wang Cailian looked at her husband discontentedly, ¡°I told you not to let him go to the noble school. You see what he¡¯s learned.¡± She pulled Chen Xiaopang¡¯s ear, ¡°This is your Aunt Cong Fei¡¯s daughter. Do you remember? You were hugged by her when you were little.¡±
How could Chen Xiaopang remember? But when he heard that it was not his father¡¯s child outside, he immediately became captious, and ¡°Why is she here?¡±
¡°Zhao Yinges to live in our home. In the future, you should treat her as your sister. Do you hear that?¡± After scolding his son, Chen Qing turned his head and smiled at Zhao Ying, ¡°Ying, don¡¯t be afraid. You can take this as your own home! If he dares to bully you, tell me and I will hit him!¡±
After dinner, Chen Xiaopang figured out why Zhao Ying would live in his home.
¡°Zhao Ying¡¯s mother has gone to work abroad, so she has no way to take care of her. So I brought her to our home. She can go to school with you.¡±
¡°Where is her father?¡± Chen Xiaopang asked, ¡°Doesn¡¯t her father want her?¡±
¡°What are you thinking?¡± After saying this, Wang Cailian lowered her voice, ¡°Ying¡¯s father has gone far away. You see how pitiful she is. Don¡¯t bully her.¡±
¡°Then her father is dead and sleeping under the ground.¡± Chen Xiaopang said, ¡°There are many poor people. There are so many poor children in the orphanage on TVst time. Do you want to bring them to our home?¡±
Standing aside, Chen Xiaopang¡¯s father couldn¡¯t help patting his son again, ¡°You don¡¯t know anything! When we went to y in the mountain, we met a bear. If Ying¡¯s mother hadn¡¯t led the bear away, your mother and I would have been dead. You wouldn¡¯te to this world.¡±
In a word, Zhao Ying is the daughter of his parents¡¯ friend and benefactor. Chen Xiaopang thought that the girl was ck and thin, so he couldn¡¯t help asking again.
¡°Is her family very poor? She is so ugly...¡± Then his mouth was covered by his father.
Wang Cailian stared at Chen Xiaopang and stood up. She went to the stairway and pulled the little ck girl to the living room.
¡°How about the room I prepared for you?¡± Wang Cailian asked enthusiastically, ¡°Tell me what you like and what you don¡¯t like. You can regard it as your home in the future!¡±
Chen Xiaopang broke away from his father and looked at Zhao Ying carefully. She wore her own family clothes, grey autumn clothes.
She¡¯s uglier...
Chen Xiaopang disliked her.
¡°Thank you, Auntie. The room is beautiful. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Zhao Ying whispered. Her thick bangs covered half of her face. Others could not see her expression.
This was the first time Chen Xiaopang had heard her voice. It¡¯s quite pleasant, at least not harsh. But! He didn¡¯t want to y with such an ugly girl. Girls are the most troublesome. They often cry.
¡°Well!¡± Wang Cailian probably hoped that the two children would be good friends, so she let Chen Xiaopang take Zhao Ying back to the room to put away books.
Chen Xiaopang didn¡¯t want to go, but he wanted to let the little girl know his strength. So he walked ahead with his head up. He gave Zhao Ying a squint when passing by.
¡°Follow me.¡±
The vi of Chen Family had three floors. The house maids lived on the first floor. Chen Xiaopang¡¯s parents lived on the second floor. Chen Xiaopang himself lived on the third floor. But Zhao Ying would live on the third floor too.
¡°My mother is very kind to you.¡± Chen Xiaopang opened the room on the far right jealously and looked, ¡°This room is as big as mine.¡± When he saw that there were many dolls in the room and the carpet and furniture were also light pink and purple, he snorted.
He shut the door with one foot, ¡°What are you doing? Where are your books?¡±
Zhao Ying, who had almost no sense of existence, silently took her bag out of the cab. Wang Cailian had bought her a new bag, which was also pink and beautiful.
¡°Let me see. Ah? Are you also in second grade?¡± Chen Xiaopang found that the little girl¡¯s books were the same as his, ¡°How old are you?¡±
Zhao Ying reached out her five fingers.
¡°You are five years old. You are in the second grade.¡± Chen Xiaopang was surprised as if he had an egg in his mouth.
Then he pushed Zhao Ying fiercely, ¡°How dare you cheat me?¡±
Zhao Ying was so little that she almost fell down. She held a chair to stand and shook her head, ¡°I didn¡¯t cheat you. I¡¯m in the second grade.¡±
¡°I mean you¡¯re five!¡± Chen Xiaopang yelled at her, ¡°You can only go to the second grade when you are eight, you know?¡±
Zhao Ying finally raised her head and said earnestly, ¡°Mom said I¡¯m smart, so I don¡¯t need to go to kindergarten. I can just go to primary school.¡±
Chen Xiaopang is speechless.
¡°Mom! Mom!¡± He rushed downstairs and said, ¡°You should send that child away. She¡¯s not a good child. She¡¯s lying!¡±
Wang Cailian was chatting with the school teacher on WeChat. She asked the teacher to take care of Zhao Ying. Hearing her son shout again, she said to Chen Qing angrily, ¡°Take care of your son. He always lies. He thinks others are the same as him!¡±
¡°Dad, do you know how old she said she was?¡± Chen Xiaopang shouted, ¡°She said she was five years old! Five years old!¡±
Chen Qing smoked in the kitchen. He grinned and came out, ¡°Ying was in the first grade when she was 4 years old. Isn¡¯t she in the second grade when she is 5 years old? I told you to study hard but you didn¡¯t listen. You can¡¯t even solve such a simple math problem now.¡±
¡°She...¡± Chen Xiaopang didn¡¯t know what to say.
Wang Cailian patted his big head, ¡°You should learn more from Ying. She is smart! When she started school, she was on the news.¡±
¡°Ying!¡± Seeing Zhao Ying go downstairs, Wang Cailian waved at her, ¡°Come on! You and Xiaopang are in the same ss. Please help me to keep a good eye on him. If he makes trouble at school, you can go home and tell me.¡±
Chen Xiaopang looked at Zhao Ying fiercely and threatened her with his eyes, ¡°If you promise, I will hit you!¡±
Zhao Ying says, ¡°Okay, Auntie. I will stare at him.¡±
¡°Well! Please help him with his study.¡± Wang Cailian added, ¡°He is not smart and his academic performance is always poor.¡±
Chen Xiaopang looked at Zhao Ying with more ferocious eyes.
Zhao Ying looked at him and said, ¡°Xiaopang, don¡¯t worry! I will help you with your study.¡±
Chen Xiaopang is speechless again.
Chapter 395Childhood Sweetheart 2
Chapter 395Childhood Sweetheart 2
When Chen Xiaopang went to school the next day, the children found that he was followed by a girl.
¡°Xiaopang! Who is she?¡±
A pretty little girl stood up and asked.
Chen Xiaopang didn¡¯t want to talk to her. The little girl named Feng Meixin always pestered him. She wanted him to y with her.
¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Chen Xiaopang said ferociously.
Feng Meixin grunted, ¡°We¡¯re in the ssroom. You can¡¯t bring anyone in. The teacher will criticize youter.¡±
The teacher just came in. Seeing that they were still standing beside the teacher¡¯s desk, the teacher called Zhao Ying to the teacher¡¯s desk.
¡°This is the new ssmate of our ss. She is younger than you. Everyone should help her more.¡± After saying this, the teacher bent down and patted Zhao Ying¡¯s head with a very gentle voice, ¡°Come on, say hello to everyone!¡±
¡°Hello, everyone, my name is Zhao Ying.¡± Zhao Ying raised her head and whispered. Then she quickly lowered her head.
The ss began to make noise. Miss. Guo encouraged her, ¡°It¡¯s okay. You will get familiar with them slowly. You know Chen Jinjin, so sit at the same table with him first!¡±
Zhao Ying is confused, ¡°Miss. Guo, who is Chen Jinjin?¡±
Miss. Guo was surprised, ¡°Don¡¯t you live in his home? His mother also said that you are her foster daughter.¡±
Zhao Ying¡¯s eyes widen and then she says, ¡°Oh.¡±
Zhao Ying walked to her seat with her bag in her arms. Chen Xiaopang asked fiercely, ¡°What did Miss. Guo say to you just now?¡±
¡°She said nothing.¡± Zhao Ying looked at him slowly.
She thought that his name was Chen Jinjin. No wonder he had a bad temper. If she had such a bad name, she must cry every day.
Chen Xiaopang thought something¡¯s wrong but Zhao Ying had already started to pack her schoolbag. She put the bag in the desk first. Then she took out her pencil box, textbooks and notebooks and then put them in ce.
Then she took out her pencil and eraser. Each one was ced neatly
Chen Xiaopang looked at his messy desk. He opened his pencil box suddenly. Zhao Ying was scared.
Chen Xiaopang said gruffly, ¡°What are you looking at? Your arm are not allowed to cross the line.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t cross the line.¡± Zhao Ying looks and says, ¡°I¡¯m not beyond my desk.¡±
Chen Xiaopang red at her, ¡°Why do you speak so much? You didn¡¯t speak at home yesterday.¡±
¡°Because adults like obedient children.¡± Zhao Ying said seriously. She looked at Chen Xiaopang with sympathetic eyes and asks, ¡°Your father often hits you, doesn¡¯t he?¡±
¡°How do you know?¡± Chen Xiaopang got angry, ¡°You are talking nonsense! My father never hits me.¡±
Zhao Ying blinked. She wanted to say that she saw Uncle Chen hit him yesterday. She felt that someone was stabbing her in the back. She turned around and saw that it was the pretty little girl.
¡°You can¡¯t speak during morning reading. My name is Feng Meixin. I¡¯m the ss monitor.¡± The little girl thought that Zhao Ying should listen to her because she was the ss monitor.
Zhao Ying immediately covered her mouth and nodded. She turned to open the Chinese textbook. Chen Xiaopang snorted and turned to talk to the boy next to him. After the morning reading, it was the first Chinese ss. The teacher wanted Zhao Ying to get used to the ss faster, so the teacher asked her to read the text.
¡°Momes home from work, Xiaoming...¡± Zhao Ying was articte and not nervous at all. Suddenly, she saw Chen Xiaopang taking the pencil in her pencil box secretly.
Maybe Chen Xiaopang found out that she saw it, so he grinned.
Zhao Ying was not influenced by him and finished reading a passage. The teacher was satisfied and asked her to sit down.
¡°Chen Jinjin, you go on to read the next paragraph.¡±
Chen Xiaopang didn¡¯t know which paragraph to read.
¡°If you read the text carefully tomorrow morning, I¡¯ll tell you which paragraph it is.¡± Zhao Ying whispered.
Chen Xiaopang was very angry. To his surprise, this ugly girl was so bold.
¡°Chen Jinjin, what are you doing?¡± The teacher saw that he didn¡¯t respond for a long time and said, ¡°Today is only Monday. Are you going to reduce your red flowers?¡±
Chen Xiaopang suddenly thought of his father¡¯s words.
¡°Xiaopang, your teacher said that every child has five red flowers a week. I don¡¯t ask much of you. You don¡¯t need to get more red flowers but they can¡¯t be reduced. Well! If you have more red flowers, I will give you more pocket money. If you have less, I will be cruel to you.¡±
Chen Xiaopang shivered. He hurried to bow his head and ask Zhao Ying, ¡°Tell me which paragraph to read quickly.¡±
¡°You can¡¯t speak during morning reading.¡± Zhao Ying stared at the textbook and said.
¡°Okay. Which paragraph?¡± Chen Xiaopang gnashed.
¡°Thest paragraph.¡±
Chen Xiaopang kept his red flowers but he hated Zhao Ying even more.
¡°Xiaopang, do you know that new ssmate?¡± After ss, the children gathered in groups. Even Zhao Ying¡¯s desk was surrounded by two little girls.
Kang Liyang, a good friend of Chen Xiaopang, held up aic book andughed, ¡°Look, does her hair look like this monster?¡±
¡°Let me see!¡±
The children scrambled to see it. Then they giggled and said yes.
This was the story of the hero of the universe fighting the bad monster. In this issue, the monster had a ck shell on its head, which was very simr to Zhao Ying¡¯s thick bangs. Chen Xiaopang looked at it and thought so. He immediately felt that Zhao Ying was not only ugly but also as bad as the monster!
Otherwise, why didn¡¯t she tell him which paragraph to read?
¡°She is the daughter of my mother¡¯s friend. She lives in my home now.¡± Chen Xiaopang turned his eyes and said, ¡°She looks strange. Don¡¯t y with her.¡±
¡°Why does she live in your home?¡± A child asked.
¡°Because her parents don¡¯t want her.¡± Chen Xiaopang lowered his voice and secretly took a look at Zhao Ying. Seeing that she didn¡¯t pay attention, he said in a lower voice, ¡°Her mother has gone abroad. Her father has gone far away and can¡¯te back.¡±
A precocious child thought and said, ¡°Her father is dead.¡±
¡°I think so.¡± Chen Xiaopang nodded, ¡°So she¡¯s a poor child without a father or a mother.¡±
A little boy was very sad, ¡°She¡¯s so pathetic. Will she cry if we don¡¯t y with her?¡±
¡°No.¡± Chen Xiaopang bullshitted, ¡°When we came together in the morning, she said she didn¡¯t like our ss at all. She liked the original school.¡±
Kang Liyang was very angry, ¡°Why doesn¡¯t she like our ss? How nice our ss is!¡±
¡°How do I know?¡± Chen Xiaopang pursed. He had no reason for his nonsense.
Themunication between children was very fast and easy to deteriorate. Soon these words were spread in the ss. Atst, everyone knew that Zhao Ying didn¡¯t like their ss and disliked her ssmates¡¯ poor grades...
¡°Hum! I¡¯d like to see how well she does in her studies.¡± Feng Meixin, as the ss monitor, was the first in the first grade. But Zhao Ying said that she didn¡¯t study well!
She was very unhappy when she heard that the new ssmate lived in Chen Xiaopang¡¯s home. Her mother told her that the richest one in her ss was Chen Xiaopang¡¯s family, so she had to make friends with Chen Xiaopang.
But Chen Xiaopang didn¡¯t pay much attention to her. Nevertheless he didn¡¯t pay attention to other girls, either. So Feng Meixin didn¡¯t respond. But now Zhao Ying came... Under her influence, even the two little girls who started talking to Zhao Ying didn¡¯t dare to y with her.
It seemed that Zhao Ying didn¡¯t care about it. Every day when she went back, Wang Cailian asked her about her school, her ssmates and whether she had been bullied.
¡°The school is very good and the ssmates in the ss are also very good. They didn¡¯t bully me.¡± Every time Zhao Ying said so.
Gradually, Chen Xiaopang thought that she was a monster. No one yed with her. Feng Meixin didn¡¯t collect her homework yesterday. The teacher thought that she didn¡¯t finish it, and asked her by name during morning reading.
¡°I¡¯m sorry. I forgot to hand it in.¡± Zhao Ying sent the exercise book to the teacher¡¯s desk.
The teacher turned it over and saw that she had finished well. Her words were neat and beautiful. The teacher smiled and let her pay attention next time.
¡°Why don¡¯t you tell the teacher that the monitor didn¡¯t collect your homework...?¡± Chen Xiaopang asked in a low voice.
Zhao Ying said, ¡°She may have forgotten. It doesn¡¯t matter.¡±
Chen Xiaopang rolled his eyes, ¡°She did it on purpose! She didn¡¯t collect your homework on purpose. She wanted the teacher to criticize you.¡±
¡°Why did she do it?¡± Zhao Ying asked with an expression that she didn¡¯t know anything, ¡°I didn¡¯t quarrel with her.¡±
¡°Because I said something bad about you. Everyone didn¡¯t like you.¡± Chen Xiaopang thought. Of course, Chen Xiaopang couldn¡¯t say that. He scratched his hair and turned his head to the other side wearily.
After a while, he heard Zhao Ying reading the text in a low voice. He looked at her secretly and found it was a text they had not learned.
¡°Hey!¡± Chen Xiaopang couldn¡¯t bear to be lonely, so he touched his deskmate¡¯s arm, ¡°We haven¡¯t learned what you read yet.¡±
Zhao Ying nodded, ¡°Well, I learn it myself.¡±
¡°Do you know all these words?¡± Chen Xiaopang nced at the textbook.
¡°I know most of them.¡±
He thought she would say that she could look up the Chinese phic alphabet at the end of the book. But she said that she knew them directly.
¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Chen Xiaopang shouted, ¡°Do you know all these words?¡±
Zhao Ying frowned, ¡°I mean I know most of the words.¡±
¡°How do you pronounce this word?¡± Chen Xiaopang pointed at a word casually.
Zhao Ying read it out without thinking about it.
¡°What about this one?¡±
¡°This one!¡±
Chen Xiaopang was shocked to find that Zhao Ying was not a liar. She really knew those words. Sometimes he didn¡¯t know the words he had learned, let alone the strange texts he hadn¡¯t learned.
He finally realized that it was true that his parents said Zhao Ying was clever.
¡°What did you say to your deskmate just now?¡± When they went to pee together, Kang Liyang asked, ¡°I heard her say that she knew a lot of words.¡±
Chen Xiaopang said, ¡°No. She bragged.¡±
After saying this, his heart beat.
¡°Well!¡± Kang Liyang lifted his pants, ¡°Is she only five years old? Shouldn¡¯t a five-year-old child be in kindergarten?¡±
Everyone knew that Zhao Ying was indeed younger than them. She¡¯s only five years old! No wonder she was so short.
Chen Xiaopang became angry with embarrassment, ¡°Why do you talk about her all the time?¡±
¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡± Kang Liyang didn¡¯t find anything wrong with Chen Xiaopang. He said, ¡°Just after ss, I heard Feng Meixin and other girls say that they would run in the PE ss tomorrow. They were going to tell the teacher that Zhao Ying could run fast and let her lead.¡±
Could a five-year-old child run faster than them? Chen Xiaopang showed a sore face.
Chapter 396 Childhood Sweetheart 3
Chapter 396 Childhood Sweetheart 3
When they went to school the next day, Chen Xiaopang stared at Zhao Ying as soon as he got in the car.
¡°Isn¡¯t my face clean?¡± Zhao Ying touched her face. The thick bangs on her forehead shook.
Chen Xiaopang sat well and asked in a particrly reluctant tone, ¡°Do you run fast?¡±
¡°Do I run fast?¡± Zhao Ying didn¡¯t know why he asked. She confirmed and said, ¡°I can run well.¡±
Chen Xiaopang thought that she was not good at running.
He thought so! Even if she ran fast but she was only five years old, how could she run faster than them who were at the age of eight? Feng Meixin wanted Zhao Ying to lead. She wanted to make Zhao Ying tired.
Chen Xiaopang thought about it all the way. He was upset. Zhao Ying thought quietly, ¡°Is he embarrassed to say that he wants topete with me?¡± So when she got off the car, Zhao Ying asked.
¡°Do you want to race with me?¡±
Chen Xiaopang¡¯s eyes brightened. Yes! He couldpete with Zhao Ying in advance. Then she would be tired and wouldn¡¯t have to lead.
¡°Yes!¡± He said in a loud voice, ¡°Let¡¯s race in thest PE ss. Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ll run slowly and wait for you.¡±
Zhao Ying nodded forcefully with her small head, ¡°Well, I¡¯ll tell Uncle Chen that you care about your ssmate.¡±
Chen Xiaopang is speechless.
So today, just as the PE teacher walked into the yground, he saw a little fat boy rush out.
¡°Teacher, I want to race with Zhao Ying.¡±
The PE teacher was very tall and strong. He was stunned.
¡°Which one is Zhao Ying?¡±
A smaller student ran out, ¡°I am Zhao Ying!¡±
¡°Are you in ss 6, Grade 2?¡± The PE teacher looked at the child who just exceeded his knee and was stunned, ¡°Are you the child of our school teacher?¡±
Feng Meixin raised her hand, ¡°Teacher, she¡¯s new to our ss. She¡¯s only five years old.¡±
¡°Ah, yes!¡± The PE teacher remembered that the headmaster had mentioned this matter in the meeting a few days ago. The child was small but she was good at learning and she was smart. So he also asked every teacher to pay attention to her. If the child had difficulties in school, they should take the initiative to help.
The PE teacher was a young man who just graduated from school. He looked at Chen Xiaopang strangely. Each teacher of Caesar was responsible for only one ss. So the PE teacher recognized Chen Xiaopang.
¡°Chen Jinjin, you are a boy. It¡¯s not appropriate for you to ask for apetition with a girl.¡± In fact, he wanted to say that it¡¯s humiliating for an eight-year-old boy to bully a kindergarten girl.
¡°Although Zhao Ying is your ssmate, she is younger than you. You can¡¯t bully her.¡±
Chen Xiaopang was stunned. How did he bully her? He¡¯s helping her!
¡°Well, let¡¯s run around the yground for half a circle. Then we will learn to jump rope today.¡± The PE teacher didn¡¯t have time to see Chen Xiaopang¡¯s aggrieved face. He lined up the students.
At this time, Feng Meixin raised her hand again.
¡°Teacher, themissary in charge of sports is ufortable. Zhao Ying runs fast. We can let Zhao Ying lead!¡±
Themissary in charge of sports blushed. He wanted to say he was all right but several of his female ssmates were pinching him...
¡°Really?¡±
The PE teacher looked at him and saw that his face was really different from usual. He thought for a moment and said, ¡°Zhao Ying is younger than all of you. How can she lead the way? Well! Chen Jinjin, didn¡¯t you just want to run? Then you will lead the way today!¡±
Chen Xiaopang thought, ¡°Who am I? Where am I?¡±
¡°Chen Jinjin?¡± The PE teacher called again.
Chen Xiaopang stood in front of the team sadly. With a whistle, he ran immediately. After running a few meters, he began to pant. Kang Liyang came up and helped him.
¡°Xiaopang,e on! You lead the way. If you are not the first, you will be left to clean the yground.¡±
Chen Xiaopang continued to run...
Chen Xiaopang was very tired. He gritted and kept running. Finally, he became thest in the ss.
¡°How do I think you run so fast today?¡± Several boys sat on the edge of the yground to drink water. After resting, Chen Xiaopang asked, ¡°You are definitely faster than usual!¡±
Kang Liyang wiped the sweat and said, ¡°Because Zhao Ying runs very fast!¡±
¡°What?¡± Chen Xiaopang almost choked, ¡°Does she run fast? How fast?¡±
Another student secretly put a piece of candy in his mouth, ¡°Um... She runs very fast. She is No.1. We all run after her. We are so tired.¡±
¡°Is she No.1? Does she run very fast?¡± Chen Xiaopang couldn¡¯t believe it.
Kang Liyang said dejectedly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear the teacher just said that we were not as fast as the child in the kindergarten?¡±
Zhao Ying found Chen Xiaopang strange all afternoon. He always secretly looked at her. When he was found, he would stare at her. He also ignored her on the way home from school.
¡°The teacher called me today!¡± When they had dinner, Wang Cailian was happy. She was in agony to have such a naughty son. Every time the teacher called toin! Today the teacher praised!
The teacher praised Zhao Ying...
But Zhao Ying lived in her home. She was the child of her family!
¡°Your teacher said that Ying studies well and runs fast. Even Ying¡¯s English pronunciation is very standard. Your teacher thanked me for sending such an excellent student to your school!¡±
Wang Cailian said happily and gave Zhao Ying a sweet and sour spare rib.
¡°Ying is great!¡± Chen Qing patted the table and roared, ¡°Chen Jinjin! You should learn from Ying. You¡¯ve eaten so much food. But you can¡¯t even run faster than a girl, a sister younger than you.¡±
Chen Xiaopang looked at Zhao Ying with more ferocious eyes. Chen Qing found and patted his head, ¡°What are you doing?¡±
¡°Uncle!¡± Seeing that Chen Xiaopang was going to cry, Zhao Ying hurried to say, ¡°Xiaopang... Xiaopang is so good. He is so good to protect me from being bullied at school!¡±
Chen Xiaopang looked at Zhao Ying in a daze.
Wang Cailian knew her son so well. She squinted, ¡°Really? Did you scare Ying to say something good for you?¡±
Chen Xiaopang cried out, ¡°I... I didn¡¯t scare her. I still helped her today. I was afraid she couldn¡¯t run fast. As a result, she...¡±
Chen Qing patted him again, ¡°You are a boy. How can you cry like a girl?¡±
Wang Cailian coughs and res at him.
¡°I mean he¡¯s crying like a little girl...¡± Chen Qing said and looked at Zhao Ying. He thought that something was wrong. Then he said, ¡°How can a boy be like a little girl! It¡¯s normal for little girls to cry, because that is beautiful.¡±
Chen Xiaopang, who was crying like a little girl beside him, didn¡¯t know what to say.
¡°He¡¯s really good!¡± Zhao Ying said again, ¡°He¡¯s a good ssmate.¡±
Chen Qing and Wang Cailian felt that Zhao Ying couldn¡¯t lie, so they were very satisfied. Chen Qing gave Chen Xiaopang more pocket money. Chen Xiaopang burst intoughter. When he was trying to show off to Zhao Ying, Chen Qing offered her twice as much money as his.
Chen Xiaopang is speechless.
¡°Uncle, I can¡¯t take it.¡± Zhao Ying whispered, pushing the money back.
Wang Cailian smiled and put the money into Zhao Ying¡¯s hand, ¡°Just take it! This is the rule of our family. If you do well, you will be rewarded with pocket money. If you don¡¯t do well, you will be beaten.¡±
¡°She¡¯s not a member of our family...¡± Before he finished, Chen Xiaopang was covered by his father again.
Chen Qing was very rude to put his arm around Chen Xiaopang¡¯s neck and drag him away.
¡°Come on! I¡¯ll check your homework for you.¡±
Wang Cailian ignored them and hugged Zhao Ying. Zhao Ying was so cute in her arms.
But...
¡°Ying, tomorrow is Saturday. Let¡¯s go shopping!¡±
Zhao Ying blinked, ¡°Thank you, Auntie! But I have nothing to buy.¡±
¡°Ah! You have a lot of things to buy.¡± Wang Cailian touched her thick hair, ¡°First of all, you should cut your hair!¡±
Chen Qing said a few days ago that Cong Fei had a bad life in the past two years. Zhao Ying¡¯s father got cancer and he was treated for three or four years.
¡°She spent a lot of money and even sold the house.¡± Chen Qing took a smoke and sighed, ¡°Why was she so strong? Why did she refuse to contact us? We could help her.¡±
¡°No wonder she promised Zhao Ying toe to our house. She had no way.¡± Wang Cailian also sighed, ¡°When she left, she said to give me 5,000 yuan a month. I will save it for herter.¡±
Wang Cailian reminds her husband, ¡°Don¡¯t tell her about Ying¡¯s tuition fees. I lied to her that Ying was smart and had good grades, so the school gave her tuition free.¡±
Caesar did have such a system. But only high school students could enjoy it.
¡°Don¡¯t worry! I know.¡±
Chen Xiaopang slept until ten o¡¯clock at the weekend and went downstairs to find something to eat. He saw his father ying games with his mobile phone in the living room.
¡°Dad, where is Mom?¡± He didn¡¯t ask where the ugly girl had gone. He was not satisfied that she had more pocket money than he did!
Chen Qing didn¡¯t raise his head and said, ¡°She went shopping with Ying. We will order takeout at noon.¡±
There was no cook in the Chen Family. The house maid was only responsible for cleaning. Because Wang Cailian was good at cooking, Chen Qing was used to her cooking. He was not used to other people¡¯s cooking.
¡°What am I going to eat now?¡± Chen Xiaopang went around the kitchen and found only milk.
¡°You should either be hungry or eat fruit.¡± Chen Qing took a look at him, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you get up in the morning? Your mother made pancakes this morning.¡±
¡°Where are the pancakes?¡± Chen Xiaopang asked.
¡°Oh, I was just hungry and I ate the rest two.¡±
Chen Xiaopang is speechless.
¡°Dad, when Grandpa and Grandmae in the summer vacation, I¡¯ll tell them.¡± Chen Xiaopang sat down on the opposite sofa with an aggrieved face, ¡°I will tell them that you beat me all the time and still don¡¯t give me a meal.¡±
Chen Qing won the game, put down his mobile phone andughed at his son, ¡°You are so brave! You dare to threaten your father.¡±
Chen Xiaopang pursed and said nothing.
¡°Since it is so!¡± Chen Qing sighed, ¡°I wanted to order lobster for you at noon. But now I want to order one kilogram pickled cabbage dumplings with meat.¡±
¡°Dad! Dad! You¡¯re the best father in the world. I won¡¯t tell them! I won¡¯t tell them!¡±
Wang Cailian came back in the evening. She was carrying many kinds of bags. Even the driver was carrying a pile of bags.
When Chen Xiaopang was about to ask if she had bought him a gift, he saw a little girling out from behind Wang Cailian.
The little girl was wearing a pink sweater skirt and a small rabbit hairpin on her soft and short hair. She was looking at him with her round and big eyes.
¡°Dad! Dad,e here! My mother¡¯s taking another child back!¡±
Chapter 397 Childhood Sweetheart 4
Chapter 397 Childhood Sweetheart 4
¡°How is it possible?¡± Chen Qing asked and ran into the living room. After looking at the little girl carefully, he pped Chen Xiaopang, ¡°Stupid boy, look carefully, who is that?¡±
Chen Xiaopang was confused.
¡°You are silly. This is Ying!¡± Wang Cailian came in with Zhao Ying.
¡°She... Is she the ugly one?¡± Chen Xiaopang blurted out.
Chen Qing¡¯s face turned ck and he said, ¡°You are ugly. Are you qualified to say that others are ugly? Besides, how pretty Ying is!¡±
Chen Xiaopang looked at Zhao Ying. She was really pretty.
¡°After dressing up, Ying is very beautiful!¡± Wang Cailian pushed Ying out happily, ¡°After changing her hair style and putting on lovely clothes, Ying looks much better than those child stars on TV.¡±
Zhao Ying looked at Chen Xiaopang. Her big eyes were shining under the crystal light. Chen Xiaopang pretended to be angry and shouted, ¡°She is beautiful but she has to live in my home!¡±
¡°How can you say that?¡± Chen Qing grabbed Chen Xiaopang¡¯s ear and beat him.
Wang Cailian took Zhao Ying¡¯s hand and went upstairs, ¡°Ying, don¡¯t listen to him. He is shy. In fact, he thinks you are pretty.¡±
Zhao Ying smiled, ¡°I know, Auntie. Xiaopang just said it.¡±
¡°Well, so leave him alone. I¡¯ll help you hang up the clothes we bought today...¡±
Chen Xiaopang disliked Zhao Ying even more. Although Zhao Ying was pretty, he decided to hate her.
So the next day when they went to school by car, Zhao Ying found that Chen Xiaopang ignored her again.
¡°I¡¯m not angry with you for saying I¡¯m ugly.¡±
Chen Xiaopang pursed and didn¡¯t look at her.
Zhao Ying said, ¡°If you are so mean, your father will beat you again.¡±
¡°It¡¯s all because of you.¡± Chen Xiaopang couldn¡¯t help shouting, ¡°I have been beaten several times because of you!¡±
¡°You are a liar.¡± Zhao Ying said seriously, ¡°Auntie said that you were beaten every day when I didn¡¯te. But Uncle didn¡¯t beat you very often after I came.¡±
Chen Xiaopang opened his mouth. It seemed like this.
¡°Then... Then I don¡¯t want to y with you.¡± He turned to look out the window angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me at schoolter.¡±
Zhao Ying looked at him for a while. When Chen Xiaopang could not bear to turn his head, he heard Zhao Ying say.
¡°Well, then we won¡¯t talk.¡±
Chen Xiaopang nned to do so. But when he arrived at the school, he found that many of his ssmates talked to Zhao Ying on their own initiative. Even Kang Liyang asked Zhao Ying whether to read his belovedic book or not.
¡°Didn¡¯t you hate her before?¡± After ss, they got together and muttered. Chen Xiaopang asked Kang Liyang, ¡°How could you let her read your book?¡±
Kang Liyang blushed, ¡°I... I didn¡¯t hate her. Zhao Ying is our ssmate. We should get along well with her.¡±
Before Chen Xiaopang could get angry, he heard another boy say, ¡°Do you think Zhao Ying looks like the princess of the universe after cutting her hair?¡±
Last time they said she was like a monster!
Zhao Ying had no reaction to the sudden increase of many ssmates talking to her. She thought it¡¯s normal! She used to be the darling of the ss in the former school. Everyone liked her.
At Caesar, she was ignored at first. She thought it might be that they didn¡¯t know her. Now they had been together for several days. They all knew each other! They would like to y with her.
Just now a girl asked her where she had her hair cut. It looked good. Zhao Ying thought she was very cute when she looked in the mirror yesterday. This year, her mother was busy and didn¡¯t have time to cut her hair.
She was a sensible child, so she never said that. Anyway, her hair didn¡¯t cover her eyes. Thinking this, Zhao Ying sighed again and frowned.
¡°Hum!¡± Chen Xiaopang beside her hummed again.
Zhao Ying counted that he had already hummed five times this morning.
¡°Are you thirsty?¡± She asked.
¡°Hum!¡±
He hummed for the sixth time.
¡°Water for you!¡± Zhao Ying handed over her bottle.
Chen Xiaopang pushed away. He endured for a long time. Finally, he took up his pencil and wrote a line of words on the paper.
¡°I will not talk to you.¡±
Zhao Ying agreed, took up her pencil and wrote a word on the paper.
¡°That¡¯s how it¡¯s written.¡±
Chen Xiaopang stared at her and opened his mouth. Then he covered his mouth and wrote again.
¡°Why are you so annoying?¡±
Zhao Ying lowered her head and said nothing. Chen Xiaopang looked at the little girl¡¯s side face. A few hairs were streaming on her white and tender face. He was itching to move them away.
But before he could reach out, he heard Zhao Ying say in a low voice, ¡°But I don¡¯t hate you. Don¡¯t hate me, okay?¡±
Chen Xiaopang felt that his face was suddenly very hot. He didn¡¯t know that his face was red. He stammered, ¡°You... What are you talking about? I... I didn¡¯t say I hate you. I...¡±
His eyes suddenly fell on his book. He saw what he had just written.
Chen Xiaopang quickly tore the page off and then angrily said to Zhao Ying, ¡°You are wrong. I didn¡¯t write anything!¡±
¡°Well!¡± Zhao Ying smiled sweetly with two small dimples, ¡°I knew you didn¡¯t hate me.¡±
Chen Xiaopang felt his hand itch again...
¡°Xiaopang!¡± When he went to pee after ss, Kang Liyang came next to him, ¡°If you don¡¯t like sitting with Zhao Ying, shall I change with you?¡±
Chen Xiaopang¡¯s legs shook and he peed on his hands...
¡°No.¡± He red at Kang Liyang and put his arm around Kang Liyang¡¯s shoulder, ¡°My mother said I must sit at the same table with her and take good care of her, or my pocket money would be less.¡±
He took the opportunity to rub his hand on Kang Liyang¡¯s clothes, ¡°If you be her deskmate, you can¡¯t secretly readics in ss. She will tell the teacher.¡±
As soon as Kang Liyang heard that he could not readics, he immediately shook his head, ¡°Well, then you¡¯d better bear to sit with her!¡±
¡°Zhao Ying, can you read all the sentences you learned today?¡± A chubby girl asked carefully with an English textbook.
Zhao Ying thought and nodded, ¡°Yes, I can.¡±
¡°Then... Can you teach me to read? I... I can¡¯t.¡± The little girl looked so nervous that she tore a corner off the book.
¡°Yes!¡± Zhao Ying reached out her hand, ¡°Which one?¡±
The girl immediately cheered up and opened her book, ¡°This sentence... And this one!¡±
¡°Look at Zhao Ying...¡± Two girls nearby whispered, ¡°She is even teaching Shao Sijia!¡±
The little girl called Shao Sijia suddenly got nervous again. Zhao Ying had finished reading the sentence.
¡°Can you read it?¡± Zhao Ying asked her.
Shao Sijia blushed, ¡°No... I can¡¯t.¡±
¡°Then I¡¯ll read it to you again.¡± Zhao Ying read it again.
Then Shao Sijia stammered and read only half of it right.
¡°Zhao Ying, don¡¯t teach her.¡± The two little girls next to her lie on the table, ¡°Shao Sijia is stupid. She can¡¯t learn well. Sheesst in every exam.¡±
Shao Sijia¡¯s chubby face was twisted and she was already crying.
¡°No one is stupid.¡± Zhao Ying said seriously, ¡°She can certainly read well.¡±
The two little girls were not convinced, ¡°She just can¡¯t read well. She can¡¯t read well every time!¡±
¡°Let¡¯s make a bet!¡± Zhao Ying narrowed her eyes and showed two sweet dimples, ¡°I¡¯m sure I can teach her these days.¡±
¡°Then... What if you can¡¯t?¡± One of them asked.
Zhao Ying thought for a moment and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll write you a chapter of the written book?¡±
¡°Okay!¡± The two girls were very happy. Zhao Ying¡¯s handwriting was very good. The teacher always praised her.
Zhao Ying nodded and asked, ¡°What if I can?¡±
¡°What do you want?¡±
She thought for a moment and said, ¡°Well! Then if she can read it, we will be in one group for the next PE ss.¡±
The two little girls looked at each other and looked at Shao Sijia, who was holding back her tears and biting her lips. Then they agreed.
¡°Zhao Ying...¡± When they left, Shao Sijia began to cry quietly, ¡°You... You shouldn¡¯t bet against them. I¡¯m sure I can¡¯t read well... Then you... What are you going to do...?¡±
Zhao Ying took out the fragrant and beautiful pink tissue that Wang Cailian had brought to her, ¡°Wipe your tears. You haven¡¯t read it yet!¡±
¡°They... They are right. I... I¡¯m stupid.¡± Shao Sijia took the tissue and wiped casually, ¡°I can¡¯t learn anything well.¡±
¡°My mother said that you can learn well as long as you find the right way!¡± Seeing that she was still crying, Zhao Ying took a lollipop from her pocket and said, ¡°Here you are.¡±
Shao Sijia stopped crying, took it over and licked it. Then she said, ¡°Zhao Ying, you are so nice. You... Are you willing to be friends with me?¡±
¡°Of course!¡± Zhao Ying returned the textbook to her, ¡°We are ssmates. Of course, we can be friends. I will teach you to read after lunch.¡±
Chen Xiaopang soon heard about Zhao Ying¡¯s bet with her ssmates because of Shao Sijia. He came back from the yground sweating and sat down.
¡°Why do you want to teach Shao Sijia? She is more stupid than me. You will lose!¡±
Zhao Ying handed over the pink bottle, ¡°Are you thirsty?¡±
Chen Xiaopang drank the water. The honey pear water made by his mother in the morning was so sweet!
But it¡¯s not the time to drink the pear water.
¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what I said?¡±
Zhao Ying took the bottle back and covered it well, ¡°I heard that. She works so hard. She can read it well.¡±
Many yearster, when the child bes a graceful girl, she realizes that people¡¯s efforts may not achieve the corresponding harvest.
Sometimes no matter how hard she tries, some things can¡¯t bepleted. No matter how sad she is or how regretful she is, what time takes away cannot be turned back...
At noon, Zhao Ying continued to teach Shao Sijia in the ssroom. Chen Xiaopang and a few boys readics in thest row. At ordinary times, he felt that he would suffer losses if he read less. But this time, he couldn¡¯t read it like before. He kept looking ahead.
After listening to Shao Sijia, he wanted to read it for her.
¡°I can even read it but she can¡¯t. She¡¯s more stupid than a pig!¡±
Chapter 398 Childhood Sweetheart 5
Chapter 398 Childhood Sweetheart 5
Then Chen Xiaopang looked around. Seeing that no one heard him, he continued to murmur in his heart how stupid Shao Sijia was.
When he muttered, he heard two girls talking with Feng Meixin not far away.
¡°Zhao Ying still wants to help Shao Sijia with her study. Does she think she is the monitor?¡± A girl said angrily, ¡°Meixin, this should be your job. Do you think she also wants to be the monitor?¡±
Feng Meixin¡¯s eyes were wide and round, ¡°I was chosen by everyone!¡±
¡°The teacher has said that the monitor will be reelected every new term.¡± Another little girl thought, ¡°She must want Shao Sijia to vote for her then.¡±
Feng Meixin snorted, ¡°It¡¯s no use voting for her by Shao Sijia alone. You will still vote for me.¡±
¡°Of course! I don¡¯t want to y with Zhao Ying either. I like ying with you!¡±
¡°Me too!¡± Another girl said immediately, ¡°She runs fast. She studies well. But she is nothing to us. Don¡¯t you think she did it on purpose? Why didn¡¯t she cut her hair at first?¡±
Feng Meixin said angrily, ¡°She must want everyone to see her. It¡¯s called...¡±
As a student in the second grade, Feng Meixin just began to understand and master words. Feng Meixin wanted to use the word her mother often said. Every time her mother saw what the star in the TV had done, her mother liked to say that.
¡°We don¡¯t y with her!¡±
¡°She doesn¡¯t want to y with you either!¡± Chen Xiaopang shouted suddenly. The three little girls were frightened.
Feng Meixin was almost crying, ¡°Chen Xiaopang, are you yelling at me?¡±
¡°How could you speak ill of your ssmates?¡± Chen Xiaopang said fiercely, ¡°Feng Meixin, you are still the monitor. But you even speak ill of your ssmates.¡±
¡°No!¡± Feng Meixin was flustered, ¡°I... I didn¡¯t speak ill of her.¡±
Chen Xiaopang red at her and said, ¡°I heard that!¡±
¡°So what?¡± Feng Meixin was unhappy, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that either? You said she was ugly.¡±
¡°You are wrong, I didn¡¯t say that.¡± Chen Xiaopang denied.
Feng Meixin¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°You said it the first day she came. I heard it!¡±
¡°You heard me wrong. I mean you¡¯re ugly.¡± Chen Xiaopang denied shamelessly, ¡°You are the ugly one!¡±
Feng Meixin cried out, ¡°I... I¡¯m going to tell the teacher. You...¡±
Feng Meixin ran out of the ssroom. The two girls rushed out. Chen Xiaopang raised his head. They alwaysin. He was not afraid.
But after school, he told Zhao Ying with a cool expression.
¡°I quarreled with Feng Meixin for you today.¡±
Zhao Ying said, ¡°Ah? Why did you quarrel with her?¡±
¡°Because... Why do you care so much?¡± Chen Xiaopang waved impatiently, ¡°You just need to know that I quarreled with her because of you. If the teacher calls my mother and my father wants to beat me, you must stand on my side. Do you hear me?¡±
Zhao Ying nodded seriously. At night, Wang Cailian really received a phone call. It was not the teacher, but Feng Meixin¡¯s mother.
¡°Mrs. Chen, that¡¯s it. I¡¯ve already scolded Meixin!¡± Feng Meixin¡¯s mother said sorry on the phone, ¡°We used to spoil her too much and make her too delicate.¡±
After listening, Wang Cailian actually thought. It was not right for her son to say that Feng Meixin was ugly. But why did Feng Meixin speak ill of Ying? She almost wanted to say that Feng Meixin deserved it. Fortunately, she had reason.
¡°You are so kind. It¡¯s normal for children to be noisy.¡± Wang Cailian smirked at the mobile phone and said, ¡°My son is spoiled. I¡¯ll tell his father to beat himter.¡±
¡°Oh, no!¡± Feng Meixin¡¯s mother shouted exaggeratedly, ¡°Don¡¯t beat him. We just know about it. But Mrs. Chen, take the liberty to ask! Isn¡¯t there only one son in your family? When will there be another daughter?¡±
Wang Cailian¡¯s mouth curled. That¡¯s what she wants to ask...
¡°Ying is my sister¡¯s child. Her mother has gone abroad. She doesn¡¯t want to go, so I brought her to my home.¡± Wang Cailianughed, ¡°Ying is only five years old. Isn¡¯t your Meixin the monitor? Remember to take care of Ying.¡±
Feng Meixin¡¯s mother hurriedly said it was okay and then the two mothers talked for a while before they hung up.
¡°Hum...¡± Wang Cailian threw her phone.
Chen Qing listened to her beside and thought that his son bullied his female ssmates again.
¡°Your son did the right thing this time.¡± Wang Cailian snorted, ¡°Do you remember when we first came to Yanjing, and we quarreled with a family at a buffet?¡±
Of course Chen Qing remembered. At that time their family just came to Yanjing. Chen Xiaopang was vulgar. Of course, they were also vulgar. They didn¡¯t have a buffet in their hometown. Chen Qing took his wife and son to the most expensive lobster buffet in Yanjing.
But Chen Xiaopang didn¡¯t know. When he saw that there was a hairy crab left, he grabbed it from a little girl. Although his son was naughty, he was not spoiled.
Chen Xiaopang held the hairy crab and refused to let go. The little girl kicked and hit him. Their parents came to them. Wang Cailian apologized because she thought the other side was a little girl.
As a result, the family taunted them with arrogance. In a word, the family despised them.
¡°What? Is it the family?¡± Chen Qing raised his eyebrows, ¡°Have you seen them?¡±
¡°I saw them at the parents¡¯ meetingst year.¡± Wang Cailian said. The family didn¡¯t recognize her, not even Chen Xiaopang. They just changed clothes. Was Chen Xiaopang a little fatter then?
Chen Qing snorted, ¡°Did her daughter bully Ying again?¡±
¡°She said something bad about Ying. Your son said that she was ugly.¡±
Chen Xiaopang didn¡¯t expect that he not only didn¡¯t get beaten, but also had more pocket money.
¡°Why?¡± He asked stupidly.
Wang Cailian touched his big head, ¡°Because you protect Ying! In the future, you should also take care of her as a sister and protect her as well.¡±
¡°I know!¡± Chen Xiaopang seemed to have suddenly found the meaning of life.
Protecting Ying is equal to pocket money.
Zhao Ying didn¡¯t know the change of Chen Xiaopang. In her eyes, Xiaopang was a good person but he often talked nonsense. But it¡¯s strange that Feng Meixin suddenly came to talk to her and wanted to go to the bathroom with her.
¡°Zhao Ying, don¡¯t wait for Shao Sijia,e with us!¡± Feng Meixin stared at Zhao Ying. At such a close distance, she found that Zhao Ying¡¯s eyshes were very long. It seemed that they would roll up.
She was reluctant. She was even more jealous. But thinking of her mother¡¯s wordsst night, Feng Meixin pretended to be happy.
¡°Meixin, Zhao Ying is Chen Jinjin¡¯s sister. She is also a member of the Chen Family. You can¡¯t exclude her that much.¡±
Feng Meixin told her mother that Chen Xiaopang didn¡¯t like Zhao Ying, but her mother said, ¡°He¡¯s not used to having another sister in his family. He will be good in a while.¡± She didn¡¯t say that it didn¡¯t matter whether Chen Xiaopang liked her or not. Since Mrs. Chen said Zhao Ying was her niece, she was a member of Chen Family.
Their family was not as rich as the rest of Caesar¡¯s. Feng Meixin¡¯s father ran an advertisingpany. She didn¡¯t have a job. The purpose of sending Feng Meixin to Caesar is to know more bosses. The Chen Family was one of them.
¡°Remember my words. You must be good friends with Zhao Ying!¡±
Zhao Ying looked at Feng Meixin strangely and then crooked her head, ¡°I¡¯m not going. I¡¯m going to teach Shao Sijia to read English.¡±
¡°She is so...¡± Feng Meixin wanted to say that Shao Sijia was too stupid to teach. But thinking that she was the monitor and she couldn¡¯t said that, she looked at Shao Sijia and asked, ¡°Now it¡¯s time for ss break. Let¡¯s go out for a while, and let Zhao Ying teach you in the afternoon!¡±
Shao Sijia looked at Zhao Ying. She didn¡¯t want to go out to y. But if Zhao Ying went, she would go.
¡°Let¡¯s go to the front garden and see the flowers.¡± Zhao Ying stood up, ¡°When I passed by today, I saw that all the tulips in it were blooming. How beautiful they are!¡±
She reached for Shao Sijia and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±
¡°Hey!¡± Feng Meixin was stunned. Why did Zhao Ying take Shao Sijia? Shao Sijia was so fat that others willugh at them when they see Shao Sijia.
Zhao Ying stopped and looked at her, as if to ask why she didn¡¯t go.
¡°You...¡± Feng Meixin felt very angry. Zhao Ying was so annoying!
But she certainly couldn¡¯t say that she didn¡¯t want to take Shao Sijia...
¡°Well. Let¡¯s go and see the flowers!¡±
There was a big garden beside the yground of the primary school hall. In addition to nting all kinds of flowers, there was also a kind of very mysterious nt. Zhao Ying had never seen such a kind of nt before. She didn¡¯t know it until she came to Caesar.
This kind of nt was called sulent nts. After watching tulips, they went straight to sulent garden.
¡°How lovely this chubby one is!¡± Zhao Ying squatted in front of a purple sulent nt and praised.
Shao Sijia squatted down beside her, ¡°Well, this is called Baby Finger.¡±
¡°Baby Finger?¡± Zhao Ying was shocked and then heard Shao Sijia say.
¡°Look! Their leaves are round and chubby. Are they like the hands of a baby?¡±
Zhao Ying looked carefully and said, ¡°Yes, they are.¡±
¡°What about the red one?¡± Zhao Ying said, pointing to another.
Shao Sijia immediately said, ¡°This is called Sedeveria pink ruby!¡±
¡°Sedeveria pink ruby!¡± Zhao Ying looked, ¡°Well, it really looks like a ruby under the sun.¡±
Shao Sijia seemed very happy to answer Zhao Ying¡¯s question, ¡°Look at that one over there. Are its leaves like a cat¡¯s ws?¡±
¡°Ah! Yes!¡± Zhao Ying shouted excitedly, ¡°There are red tips on the ws. They are a cat¡¯s fingernails!¡±
Shao Sijia was happier than Zhao Ying and she said, ¡°So this is called Cotyledondismithiensis!¡±
¡°Wow!¡± Zhao Ying looked at her new friend, ¡°Shao Sijia, you are so good. You know so many kinds sulent nts!¡±
Shao Sijia smiled sheepishly, ¡°My grandmother is very fond of raising. We have a lot in the yard! Next time you can go to my home to y. I will take you to see.¡±
Zhao Ying nodded forcefully, ¡°Can I? Can I go to your house?¡±
¡°Of course!¡± Shao Sijia thought and said tentatively, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go to my home for dinner on Friday and teach me to read words?¡±
Feng Meixin, who had always not spoken, was speechless...
Chapter 399 Childhood Sweetheart 6
Chapter 399 Childhood Sweetheart 6
After school on Friday, Chen Xiaopang and his male ssmates ran crazily on the yground before slowly walking towards the school gate. He saw the car of his family park there and opened the car door to get into it.
¡°...Uncle Chen, where is Zhao Ying?¡±
The driver asked him to fasten his seat belt, ¡°Ying went to her ssmate¡¯s home to y, and they will send her backter.¡±
Chen Xiaopang was very curious and thought, ¡°Which ssmate? Male or female?¡±
¡°Whose home did she go to? Why didn¡¯t I know?¡± Chen Xiaopang asked hastily.
The driver didn¡¯t realize that Chen Xiaopang was very nervous. He started the car and said, ¡°A female ssmate, who looks chubby.¡±
Shao Sijia! A name immediately appeared in Chen Xiaopang¡¯s mind. When he got home, he rushed in and shouted, ¡°Mom, Mom! Zhao Ying went to other person¡¯s house to y by herself.¡±
¡°I knew it.¡± Wang Cailian was applying nail polish. She nced at her panicked son.
Chen Xiaopang was speechless.
¡°Mom, you just let her go? Aren¡¯t you afraid that she will be abducted by some bad guy?¡±
Wang Cailian was amused, ¡°That¡¯s your ssmate, who is not a bad girl. Her grandma called me, and thanked Zhao Ying for willing to help her granddaughter study!¡±
By dinner time, Zhao Ying hadn¡¯t returned yet.
¡°Mom, will Zhao Ying stay at other person¡¯s house for dinner?¡± Chen Xiaopang asked again.
¡°Yeah.¡± Wang Cailian served the dishes, ¡°Why are you so worried about Ying today?¡±
¡°Who... Who cares about her?¡± Chen Xiaopang said fiercely immediately.
Wang Cailian secretly smiled. Her son must be shy.
¡°Do your male ssmates like to y with Zhao Ying?¡± She teased Chen Xiaopang, ¡°I say, son! You need to protect your sister. Yesterday, I read in the newspaper that a pretty little girl was always secretly kissed face by another kid. Their parents even fought because of that.¡±
Chen Xiaopang thought that the boy Kang Liyang had wanted to be the desk-mate of Zhao Ying. Did he also want to kiss Zhao Ying? That was a bad boy. Tomorrow, he would go to tell the teacher that Kang Liyang always readics in sses!
At more than eight in the evening, Zhao Ying returned. Chen Xiaopang pretended to watch TV in the sitting room, and secretly looked at her, especially at Zhao Ying¡¯s pretty face. Seeing her, he felt her more like a princess in theics, so Kang Liyang must have wanted to kiss her!
And then for a long time, Kang Liyang had been thinking that Chen Xiaopang kept an eye on him covetously because Chen Xiaopang tried to grab hisic books...
ording to the method taught by Zhao Ying, Shao Sijia really learned English sentences by heart when the teacher checked on Monday, and the teacher praised her. Shao Sijia was so happy that she jumped hard, holding Zhao Ying.
¡°In the afternoon PE ss, we should be in one group!¡± Zhao Ying told the two girls who had bet with a smile.
The two girls scowled miserably. One of them asked, ¡°How can you do it, Shao Sijia? You used to be not able to do it, didn¡¯t you?¡±
¡°Because Zhao Ying taught me how to learn!¡± Shao Sijia said happily, ¡°I can also recite Chinese texts, as well as mathematics. She taught me all.¡±
¡°Is it really so amazing?¡± The surrounding students gathered around her, ¡°Shao Sijia, tell us quickly. Tell us!¡±
Shao Sijia suddenly became nervous, and stammered, ¡°I... I, I don¡¯t know.¡±
¡°Shao Sijia, are we ssmates?¡± A few girls grabbed her, ¡°We shall go to the canteen for dinner togetherter!¡±
Shao Sijia looked at Zhao Ying and used her eyes to ask for help.
¡°Zhao Ying is also going with us!¡± The two girls who had bet quickly grabbed Zhao Ying left and right.
So after the ss, seven or eight little girls went to the canteen for lunch together in a big queue. Feng Meixin took her two followers to watch from afar, stamping angrily.
¡°What happened to Zhao Ying? We have taken the initiative to y with her, but she still ys with Shao Sijia.¡± The little girl with a long braid said so, but her eyes were envious.
Feng Meixin felt extremely wronged. What was wrong with Zhao Ying? She was the monitor, but Zhao Ying didn¡¯t y with her and went to that stupid Shao Sijia...
¡°I¡¯m right!¡± Another little girl said with a look of scheming, ¡°She just wants to be the monitor. You see that everyone is ying with her now, and they must vote for her next election.¡±
Feng Meixin was taken aback. She was willing to listen to her mother to be friends with Zhao Ying, but which didn¡¯t mean that she was willing to give up the position of monitor.
¡°I won¡¯t let her be the monitor!¡± Feng Meixin cried, ¡°I¡¯m the monitor.¡±
The two ssmates hurriedly coaxed her, and the three mumbled away.
In the afternoon PE ss, the teacher asked all the students to kick shuttlecocks and practice in groups first. Then they would have a group match. The group that kicked the most could have free activities next PE ss, while the group who kicked the least would stay to clean the yground.
¡°Shao Sijia, will you kick the shuttlecock?¡± You Jia¡¯ni was very frustrated. She didn¡¯t want to be with Shao Sijia in one group, but she had lost the bet, ¡°Are you unable to kick one?¡±
Another girl named Yao Yao was almost to cry. She curled her lips and held the shuttlecock in her hand without speaking.
¡°I don¡¯t know how to kick...¡± Shao Sijia didn¡¯t speak, while Zhao Ying said sadly, ¡°I... I didn¡¯t kick it before.¡±
She looked small, standing there pitifully. You Jia¡¯ni and Yao Yao immediately said in unison, ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s okay! You are so little.¡±
So, was it only up to them two at present?
¡°I know how to kick it...¡± Shao Sijia whispered, ¡°I could kick it when I was in the kindergarten.¡± After speaking that, she hurriedly exined to Zhao Ying, ¡°I couldn¡¯t do it until I was in the top ss of the kindergarten, and I was six years old then.¡±
Zhao Ying certainly wouldn¡¯t think Shao Sijia was criticizing that she couldn¡¯t do it, but was happy instead, ¡°Great, I¡¯ll try my best, too. Let¡¯s start practicing!¡±
The three girls thought that Shao Sijia had said she could, which meant that she would kick one or two times because You Jia¡¯ni and Yao Yao each had just kicked three times. Zhao Ying... Zhao Ying couldn¡¯t kick once at all.
¡°Shao Sijia,e on!¡± It was Shao Sijia¡¯s turn, and the three girls cheered her up. And then Shao Sijia started kicking the shuttlecock. One, two, three, four, five...
She didn¡¯t fail in kicking it even when she kicked the tenth time!!
¡°Shao Sijia, you are so amazing!¡± The three girls shouted excitedly.
In the end, Shao Sijia kicked fifteen times before the shuttlecock falling off. The ssmates next to her were all shocked. Feng Meixin just had kicked seven times and thought herself to be the best in the ss. At the moment she saw it and was extremely angry.
¡°We must have kicked the most!¡± You Jia¡¯ni blushed her small face and said, ¡°Shao Sijia, you are so amazing! Why are you so wonderful?¡±
¡°Shao Sijia, I will never say that you are fat again!¡± Yao Yao hugged Shao Sijia excitedly.
Chen Xiaopang patted Kang Liyang, ¡°Don¡¯t watch. Kick it quickly!¡±
¡°Why should we continue kicking? We certainly can¡¯t win the first ce.¡± Said another boy.
Chen Xiaopang raised his small thick leg and kicked twice, but only kicked the shuttlecock once. He scolded Kang Liyang, toe tapping, ¡°Hurry to pick it up and continue to kick. I don¡¯t want to be thest one.¡±
There were ten minutes left. The PE teacher asked everyone to stop and let them start kicking in groups. Unsurprisingly, the four girls in Zhao Ying¡¯s group kicked the most, so their group won the first ce.
Feng Meixin¡¯s group was the second best, but the match only chose the first ce to award, so other rankings were meaningless. Chen Xiaopang¡¯s group was the thirdst. Anyway, it was still good because they were not thest one and didn¡¯t have to sweep the yground finally.
In the afternoon, Shao Sijia taught other students the method Zhao Ying had taught her. After a few days, the teacher found that the overall level of the ss homework had been improved. So the teacher called Feng Meixin to ask about the situation. Feng Meixin was stunned there after hearing it.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The teacher asked curiously, ¡°You are the monitor. Haven¡¯t you noticed it? That¡¯s weird. Why has everyone¡¯s learning level been improved recently?¡±
The teacher muttered, ¡°I wondered if you had spontaneously organized studying.¡±
¡°No, we didn¡¯t do so, teacher!¡± Feng Meixin said immediately, ¡°Maybe... My ssmates suddenly liked to study...¡±
The teacher absolutely didn¡¯t believe it. She told Feng Meixin to go back, ¡°By the way, you tell Zhao Ying toe here.¡±
Feng Meixin was speechless.
¡°What¡¯s wrong? She¡¯s not in the ssroom?¡±
¡°She¡¯s in... I¡¯ll call her.¡±
Feng Meixin slowly returned to the ssroom and stood at the ssroom door to ask Zhao Ying to go out.
¡°Feng Meixin, are you looking for me?¡± Zhao Ying rubbed her eyes, wondering why she always wanted to sleep today, and her nose was notfortable.
¡°I¡¯m not the one who looks for you.¡± Feng Meixin curled her lips, ¡°It¡¯s Miss Guo. She asked me to tell you to go to the office.¡±
¡°Oh, thank you, I¡¯ll go right away.¡± Zhao Ying was about to leave after finishing talking, but Feng Meixin grabbed her arm.
¡°Zhao Ying...¡±
Zhao Ying looked at her, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±
¡°You will tell the teacher that everyone is studying well because of your contribution, won¡¯t you?¡±
¡°What?¡± Zhao Ying looked puzzled, ¡°What do you mean?¡±
Feng Meixin snorted, ¡°Miss Guo just asked me why our ssmates had studied better than before, and she asked whether we had organized studying in private.¡±
¡°Hmm...¡± Zhao Ying thought for a while, ¡°Shao Sijia exined the exercises to them. Was it considered to be organizing studying?¡±
¡°But Shao Sijia was also taught by you!¡± Feng Meixin was anxious, ¡°You... Miss Guo will ask then, and she will definitely know that you taught her.¡±
A force suddenly separated the two. Chen Xiaopang pushed Zhao Ying behind him, and asked Feng Meixin fiercely, ¡°You bully Zhao Ying again?¡±
¡°I... I didn¡¯t bully her!¡± Feng Meixin angrily wanted to hit Chen Xiaopang.
Chen Xiaopang raised his hand in front of him to keep off her hitting, ¡°Look quickly! The monitor is hitting me! The monitor is hitting me...¡±
¡°You talk nonsense!¡± Feng Meixin stamped, ¡°I didn¡¯t hit you.¡±
¡°Then why are you so close to me?¡± Chen Xiaopang stuck out his belly.
Feng Meixin quickly took a few steps back. She stood at the door of the ssroom and shouted, ¡°Chen Xiaopang, you have always bullied me. I won¡¯t y with you again!¡±
After speaking it, she ran into the ssroom, sobbing.
¡°Who wants to y with you?¡± Chen Xiaopang shouted louder than Feng Meixin did.
Feng Meixin¡¯s cry came from the ssroom, and Zhao Ying poked him, ¡°You made her cry.¡±
¡°I... I don¡¯t... Don¡¯t...¡± Chen Xiaopang stared suddenly, ¡°Do you think I¡¯ve bullied her?¡±
Zhao Ying shook her head, ¡°No, but will she tell the teacher if she cries? Then the teacher will call your mother again, and you will be beaten again.¡±
¡°Be at ease!¡± Chen Xiaopang waved his hand because he thought of his mother¡¯s opinion about protecting the sister, ¡°Doesn¡¯t the teacher look for you? You should hurry to go!¡±
After arriving home in the evening, Chen Xiaopang waited and waited, but his family didn¡¯t receive any phone call from the teacher. He thought Feng Meixin to be too unreliable for she unexpectedly didn¡¯tin to the teacher.
So he decided to make an initiative confession.
Chapter 400 Childhood Sweetheart 7
Chapter 400 Childhood Sweetheart 7
Sure enough, Wang Cailian heard he say to have protected Zhao Ying again, and readily agreed to double his pocket money next month, and asked him by the way.
¡°Does your ssmate named Feng Meixin often bully other kids at school?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Chen Xiaopang knew that he would have more pocket money, and was happily buying skins in the game, ¡°She¡¯s a girl and I don¡¯t notice her.¡±
In the evening, Wang Cailian talked to her husband.
¡°I think that your son may not even find a girlfriend in the future. Although he is still young, I have seen that another little boy in the kindergarten know to kiss the little girl. He feels it troublesome now when he sees girls.¡±
¡°Hey! Why are you afraid?¡± Chen Qing waved his hand, and the big gold ring on his hand glittered, ¡°We are rich, and our son is the rich second generation. He will have any woman he needs in the future!¡±
Wang Cailian looked at him and sneered, ¡°Really? Then how many women do you have outside now?¡±
¡°Woman, you just talk nonsense all day long!¡± Chen Qingined, ¡°How many women can I have? Only you one woman makes me annoyed. How can I be free to deal with other women?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you in advance.¡± Wang Cailian threw theb, ¡°I know you are rich now, and a lot of women continuously want to present themselves to your arms. But you must have moral conscience. Don¡¯t tell me that all rich men outside will womanize. I tell you, there are many men who preserve their moral integrity!¡±
Chen Qing was startled, ¡°Why do you suddenly be so serious? Darling, I didn¡¯t do anything. Really, I only have you one woman!¡±
¡°I¡¯m warning you in advance.¡± Wang Cailian said angrily, ¡°I know I¡¯m not young and pretty anymore. If you want to find another woman, tell me directly. And we shall get divorced immediately. Don¡¯t y the trick in front of me that red gs do not fall at home and colorful gs flutter outside. I¡¯m not that kind of person who can ept that!¡±
¡°Yes, yes! How can I not understand you?¡± Chen Qing said with a look of pleasing her, ¡°Then you should also know your man. We lived on a shoestring together. I was poor and nk when you married me. My mother had no money for the surgery in the second year of our marriage. It was you that sold the dowry for curing my mother.¡±
¡°Not to mention me, my parents will beat me to death if I really do something bad to you.¡± Chen Qing paused for a while, ¡°What kind of stimtion on earth do you get suddenly?¡±
Wang Cailian puckered her lips and said, ¡°Do you remember Mrs. Liu who has always been ying mahjong with me?¡±
¡°The one whose family runs a garment factory?¡± Chen Qing had some impression.
¡°That¡¯s her. We had dinner together yesterday, and she had injuries on her face. When I asked her, she told me that it was her husband who hit her and said that he had raised a mistress outside. Mrs. Liu questioned him but was beaten.¡±
The more Wang Cailian said, the angrier she was, ¡°Her husband even said that if she didn¡¯t want to stay in this home, just got out, for many women wanted to marry him. You say... They also started the business together and endured hard times. How did that happen?¡±
¡°So is she going to divorce?¡± Chen Qing didn¡¯t mention that he had known the matter for a long time. Mr. Liu had more than one mistresses.
Wang Cailian looked more disappointed, ¡°She wouldn¡¯t divorce. She said if she got divorced, she wouldn¡¯t have anything. Thepany belonged to her husband. She would only get a house and a little money if she divorced. And she wouldn¡¯t let other women enjoy everything she had...¡±
Although Wang Cailian came from the countryside, she was a person who insisted principles very much in her heart. She couldn¡¯t ept Mrs. Liu¡¯s behavior, but could understand it.
That was why anger had been bottled up in her heart and she vented the anger on Chen Qing.
¡°I¡¯m different from them!¡± Chen Qing said quickly, ¡°By the way, ourpany is under your name. If I really want to divorce, I will not have any property.¡±
Wang Cailian certainly knew what kind of person Chen Qing was. At least he was still honest at present. As for the future...
¡°Anyway, you remember, if I find you have a mistress outside, we shall divorce!¡±
Chen Qing waited until Wang Cailian wasn¡¯t angry and slept, and then sneaked to go downstairs, wanting to rx with drinking a can of beer. But when he walked to the first floor, he saw a figure wandering about in the kitchen.
¡°Chen Xiaopang?¡± Chen Qing gave a cry tentatively.
The little figure stopped moving, and then quickly ran to the door and turned on the light.
¡°Dad?¡± Chen Xiaopang nced around, ¡°My mother isn¡¯t there, is she?¡±
Chen Qing hit him, ¡°Nasty guy, you eat secretly again.¡±
¡°Dad, youe here to drink alcohol secretly, don¡¯t you?¡± Chen Xiaopang smiled as if he deserved to get his teeth kicked in, ¡°So let¡¯s keep secrets each other. OK?¡±
¡°You are so fat but continue to keep eating instead of being on a diet!¡± Chen Qing red at his son, ¡°Don¡¯t cry if you can¡¯t marry in the future.¡±
Chen Xiaopang rolled his eyes. How could a wife be more important than ying the games? The father and son hid in the kitchen, one drinking secretly and the other eating secretly. And they packed up together when they left.
¡°Make it cleaner. Don¡¯t let your mother find out!¡±
¡°I see. I see...¡±
Wang Cailian¡¯s mood had been bad for several days, and then she had no time to be in bad mood. It suddenly cooled in Yanjing, and many children caught a cold because of the cold current. Some with severe cold even had pneumonia.
Zhao Ying was one of those who had severe cold. Half of the students in their ss had taken the sick leave. Chen Xiaopang was fine at first, but on the third day of Zhao Ying¡¯s illness, he returned from school and began to have a fever.
Wang Cailian didn¡¯t have time to worry about others. She took the two children to the hospital for infusion every morning. The public hospitals were full of people and there was even no ce to stand.
¡°At this time, the benefits of having money are reflected.¡± Chen Qing sent the nurse out and looked at his watch, ¡°I¡¯ll have a contract to signter. Call me after the infusion ends.¡±
They spent money in a private hospital to cure illness in a ward, and the two little children were being on a drip one bed per person. Chen Xiaopang was more energetic, and still held a tablet PC to watch animation. Zhao Ying was lying there asleep with her eyes closed, curling up tightly.
¡°Ying is going to infuse five bottles of liquid medicines!¡± Wang Cailian looked at the time, ¡°It will be in the afternoon. It depends. If you are not free, we shall go back ourselves.¡±
Chen Qing exined a few more words before leaving. Chen Xiaopang suddenly nced at quiet Zhao Ying, not knowing why he was a bit scared.
¡°Mom, is Zhao Ying dying?¡±
¡°...What nonsense are you talking?¡± Wang Cailian nced at her naughty son, ¡°Ying has had pneumonia. She will be fine after taking infusion for a few days.¡±
Chen Xiaopang puckered his lips, ¡°Why don¡¯t I have pneumonia? We both were sick at school.¡±
¡°You eat meat every day and you are so chubby. Of course, you have better resistance than Ying.¡±
Chen Xiaopang thought about it, which seemed to be the case. And then he asked, ¡°Why does she keep sleeping all the time?¡±
¡°Good children will sleep when they are sick and taking infusion.¡± Wang Cailian took his tablet PC away, ¡°Okay, you should sleep soon, too.¡±
Chen Xiaopang shouted that he couldn¡¯t sleep, but Wang Cailian ignored him.
¡°If you can¡¯t sleep, you should try hard to sleep!¡±
Fever was very exhausting. Chen Xiaopang couldn¡¯t hold on after a while andy prone there to sleep. Wang Cailian read a book on the side sofa and asked the nurse toe in and change the liquid medicine during the infusion process.
¡°Mom...¡± Chen Xiaopang only had to infuse two bottles of liquid medicines. When the second bottle of medicine began to be infused, his fever was gone and he woke up.
Wang Cailian didn¡¯t allow him to talk, and threw the tablet PC to him to let him y quietly. Zhao Ying only woke up slowly until noon. Her big eyes were spiritless because of sickness, which looked pitiful.
¡°Are you hungry?¡± Wang Cailian fed her water and cut another bowl of apples.
Zhao Ying ate with her infusion-free hand, and Chen Xiaopang sit on the other sickbed, eating an entire apple.
¡°The porridge will be sent overter.¡± Wang Cailianbed Zhao Ying¡¯s hair and made a braid for her again, ¡°Ying, you need to eat more, so that you will be cured more quickly.¡±
Zhao Ying obediently agreed. Chen Xiaopang aside shouted for eating pizza again, but was refused by Wang Cailian with threatening to beat him. When the food was served, he had to eat noodles with a face of grievance.
The two children recovered after a week, when happened to be the weekend. Wang Cailian felt that they had been aggrieved in the hospital for a few days, so proposed to go to the amusement park to y.
¡°I won¡¯t go. I want to y games at home!¡± Chen Xiaopang was unwilling.
Wang Cailian said, ¡°Either go to the amusement park or go home to do homework.¡±
¡°I shall go to the amusement park.¡±
So Wang Cailian took the two happy (and unhappy) children to Yanjing¡¯s biggest amusement park to y. When they arrived, they found there were particrlyrge number of people not only because there were activities today, but also it was on weekend.
¡°Ying, hurry up, the festooned vehicles areing here. Let¡¯s take a picture!¡± Wang Cailian wore a cartoon hairpin over her head and hugged Zhao Ying to take a selfie with the festooned vehicles in the parade behind as their background.
Zhao Ying wore a rabbit-shaped hat on her head, and wore a little fairy cape that Wang Cailian had bought for her oning. She made a particrly cute V gesture.
¡°You¡¯ve all been taking pictures for a long time...¡± Chen Xiaopang stood aside toin in dismay, carrying a bag on back and a kettle in hand, ¡°Why is this float parade endless?¡±
Wang Cailian took Zhao Ying while looking at the photos and said, ¡°Where are you going in a hurry? Didn¡¯t we just apany you to visit the League of Legends?¡±
¡°Mom, it is noon. Shall we go to eat first?¡± Chen Xiaopang showed watch to Wang Cailian for checking the time.
Wang Cailian took a look, and then looked at the location where they were, ¡°We are in the Savage Tribe Park, so let¡¯s go to the cave barbecue!¡±
¡°Okay, okay! Let¡¯s go.¡± Chen Xiaopang started out immediately.
The restaurant was very close, where was just around the corner. The amusement park had different regional restaurants with different themes. The restaurant here was like to be built in a cave, and the seats were all made ofrge pieces of wood.
The restaurant only sold set meals. Wang Cailian helped the two children order meals and ce the meals next to the window, and then took them to wash their hands.
¡°Mom, can I drink Coke?¡± Chen Xiaopang asked not to drink boiled water when he returned.
Zhao Ying was drinking milk obediently and put a meatball in her mouth.
¡°No, you can¡¯t.¡± Wang Cailian coldly refused him, ¡°You are just cured, so you can¡¯t drink Coke?¡±
¡°Then I shall drink milk, too.¡±
Wang Cailian gave him money and let him buy it himself.
¡°Remember to say thanks to others!¡±
Chen Xiaopang waved his hand and ran away.
But a long time passed and he never came back. Wang Cailian was anxious.
¡°Ying, you don¡¯t move and sit here obediently. I will go to look for Xiaopang.¡± Wang Cailian stood up, but she only took a few steps and came back, ¡°No, let¡¯s go together. Just put things here.¡±
They looked for Chen Xiaopang along the ordering area. Suddenly, they didn¡¯t know why there was noisy in front of them. There originally had been so many people. The mess made people huddle.
¡°Ying!¡± Wang Cailian found that Ying let go of her hand, ¡°Ying?¡± She shouted again, and even faintly heard Ying also calling her.
Wang Cailian was anxious and shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t push anymore. Here are all children. What if you push hard and hurt some kids?¡±
Chapter 401 Childhood Sweetheart 8
Chapter 401 Childhood Sweetheart 8
One minute ago, Zhao Ying suddenly found that Chen Xiaopang was caught by a makeup clown in his arms. Chen Xiaopang wanted to turn his head to beat the clown, but was covered his mouth tightly. Zhao Ying was frightened. She ran away and called Wang Cailian.
But when she ran over, she found that the people were crowded together, and she couldn¡¯t see Wang Cailian at all.
¡°Why is there one more child?¡± The man who had caught Chen Xiaopang grabbed her.
Zhao Ying was frightened to cry and was caught before she could make a sound, being taken out of the restaurant with her mouth covered. She was horrified to see that Chen Xiaopang was motionless, and then a strange smell came into her nose. She felt her head be heavier and heavier...
¡°Why do you bring three kids?¡± The two men returned to the car, and thepanion who drove was startled to see so.
The one who had caught Chen Xiaopang said, ¡°Don¡¯t bring this girl. Just bring this little boy.¡±
¡°Why should we bring this little fat boy?¡± The other man said, ¡°Our goal is the Little Master of Tang Family. We shall find a ce to discard the two children.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Thepanion squeezed Chen Xiaopang¡¯s face, ¡°One child died a few days ago where my Second Aunt lives, but the buyer has already paid. I can let her take this little fat child out to make the deal.¡±
He nced at Zhao Ying, ¡°This little girl looks so beautiful. If it weren¡¯t for that those buyers recently all want to buy boys, she could be sold for a good price.¡±
The car quickly left the amusement park. After driving one hour, the car was on the arterial road. After driving for another while, Zhao Ying was discarded beside a grove. Zhao Ying rolled from the hillside into the grove.
¡°Cailian? What¡¯s the matter?¡± Chen Qing rushed to the police station after answering the phone call, having no time to have the meeting. Why had the children only gone to the amusement park and been missing?
Wang Cailian¡¯s makeup was smudged. Her hair was also dishevelled. She started to cry when she saw hime in.
¡°Chen Qing! I... It¡¯s my fault. I... I lost the children. Ah ah...¡±
Seeing his wife almost cry to be breathless, Chen Qing didn¡¯t dare toin anything. He helped her sit down and listened to the police about the general situation.
¡°Do you mean, the children in our family were involved in the trouble?¡± Chen Qing was stunned after hearing it.
The police said that the other party kidnapped with a purpose and the target was the Little Master of the second branch of Tang Family. But they didn¡¯t know why Chen Xiaopang and Zhao Ying had also been taken away. They estimated that the two children might have seen something.
¡°What about now?¡± Chen Qing had no time toin about Tang Family but asked, ¡°Did the kidnapper call? What is needed?¡±
The police hadn¡¯t spoken yet, and the inner office door opened. A man and a woman came out, surrounded by group of people. They both were good-looking. The woman was elegant, but her face was obviously pale and she couldn¡¯t hide the panic in her eyes.
¡°Mr. Tang, Mrs. Tang!¡± Chen Qing knew who they were and rushed over, ¡°What do the kidnappers want? Have they contacted you?¡±
Bai Susu¡¯s eyes became cold, and then she thought of something, ¡°You are the parent of those two children?¡±
¡°Yes! My son and my friend¡¯s daughter were taken away.¡±
Chen Xiaopang was awakened by the bumps. His first reaction was that his hands and feet hurt. He tried to rub his eyes, but only to find that his hands were tied, as were his feet. He seemed to be on a small truck. The smell was very cloudy and stuffy.
¡°Zhao Ying!¡± His eyes brightened, and then darkened.
The child beside him was not Zhao Ying but a little boy. The little boy seemed to be awaken too, who moved and turned around.
¡°Are you Tang Cao in ss One?¡±
Tang Cao reacted at this moment and looked at him, ¡°Do you know me?¡±
¡°I¡¯m in ss Six.¡± Chen Xiaopang said and then he started to be afraid, ¡°Have we been caught by the bad guys?¡±
Tang Cao nced out of the car window. Rows of trees shed by in front of his eyes.
¡°We must be out of town.¡± He tried to sit up.
Chen Xiaopang followed suit to sit properly, and asked in a sobbing tone, ¡°How... How do you know it?¡±
¡°My sister had taught me to observe more when encountering things.¡± Tang Cao was a little proud, but thought that now was not the time to show off in an ostentatious manner, ¡°You were involved in the trouble by me, for they had tried to kidnap me.¡±
The crowd separated his bodyguard from him and then he was caught. At the same time, a little boy was pushed to them by the crowd, who saw his head being covered by the clown and screamed, and then...
¡°Are we going to be sold into the mountains to be child brides...?¡± Chen Xiaopang cried softly, ¡°I miss Mom and Dad.¡±
Tang Cao rolled his eyes, ¡°We are boys, and even if we are going to be sold, we are going to be child...¡± He didn¡¯t know what they should be called, and thought of a word, ¡°Child husband.¡±
¡°Woo woo woo... I don¡¯t want it!¡± Chen Xiaopang cried louder, ¡°I want to go home...¡±
He suddenly remembered something and didn¡¯t have time to cry but to look at the small cargo box where only Tang Cao and him two kids were, ¡°Where is my sister? Why isn¡¯t my sister in?¡±
¡°Your sister was caught, too?¡± Tang Cao was startled, ¡°Are you sure?¡±
¡°I saw her be taken away with me.¡± Chen Xiaopang shivered in shock, ¡°She... Has she been sold?¡±
Tang Cao didn¡¯t know why this kid so stuck to the idea of being sold. Since he was also one of the students of Caesar, his family financial situation must have been good. How could he be so...stupid?
¡°They won¡¯t sell us, but they will use us to demand the ransom.¡±
Chen Xiaopang was stunned, ¡°Then... We shall still be sold, shan¡¯t we?¡±
¡°...No, they will ask our families for the ransom. When your parents pay the ransom, they will let you go back.¡± As one of the top-level rich second generations, Tang Cao knew the routine of these kidnappers.
They all asked for money, and they rarely killed the hostages. And... Looking at the vehicle they were in, these people must be very poor. The more the situation was so, the higher their chance of being rescued was.
¡°Hum! Dare to kidnap me. I shall let my uncle to kill themter!¡±
Chen Xiaopang looked at the new friend who was called the school hunk was speaking the brave words, and he didn¡¯t know why he was not so scared. He carefully moved towards Tang Cao¡¯s side, ¡°What shall we do now? And my sister, where did she go...¡±
¡°Mr. Chen, please rest assured. We will definitely find the children back. No matter what the kidnappers ask for, we will agree.¡± Bai Susu invited Chen Qing and Wang Cailian to go to a nearby hotel run by Tang Family and arranged a suite on the top floor.
Wang Cailian had been crying all the time, and Chen Qing knew that she was ming herself. Holding her hand tofort a few words, he turned to thank Bai Susu again.
¡°Thank you. I know you have more advantage than us on this matter. So, please!¡±
Bai Susu was a little surprised. She originally had thought that the couple would kick up a row, and even took the opportunity to raise a im to her. But they were just very anxious. The wife had been crying all the time. Apparently the couple¡¯s hearts were set on the children.
¡°Madam.¡± Her assistant handed her a pile of data.
Bai Susu calmly read it through, on which there was the information of Chen Family.
¡°Is there any news of the children?¡± Wang Cailian hurriedly asked.
Bai Susu asked the assistant to take the information away, ¡°No.¡±
Seeing she didn¡¯t say much, Wang Cailian wanted to ask more questions but was stopped by Chen Qing, who shook his head at her.
¡°My underlings are looking for them besides the police. The kidnappers haven¡¯t called yet. I guess that they haven¡¯t arrived in their ce to rest.¡± Bai Susu calmly analyzed, ¡°All we can do now is just waiting.¡±
Tang Cao and Chen Xiaopang felt that the car stopped slowly, and then the car door was opened.
The sunlight and fresh air poured in, but the two kids didn¡¯t dare to move, lying with their backs to the door.
¡°They haven¡¯t woken up yet.¡± There was a young man¡¯s voice.
Tang Cao shook his head to hint himself awake.
So Tang Cao was taken out.
Chen Xiaopang was terrified, but he turned and shouted, ¡°We are all awake!¡±
Then he heard Tang Cao say to the two people, ¡°A straightforward person does not resort to insinuations. You ask for money, and we ask for lives. If you don¡¯t hurt us, my family will pay the ransom.¡±
The younger man was amused, ¡°You deserve to be a child of a rich family. You are good at persuading.¡±
¡°I¡¯m just telling you the truth. You are only for money and don¡¯t need to kill two kids. Besides, only if I go back alive, my family will not continue investigating. They will think that if they cannot find the kidnapper, it is OK for the children have been back. However, if we both die, it will be different. I am the only one boy in my family.¡±
Chen Xiaopang added, ¡°I¡¯m the only one boy in my family. No! What have you done to my sister? Where is my sister?¡±
¡°We discarded her on the road.¡± The middle-aged man said, ¡°You should take care of yourself first.¡±
They certainly would not tell Chen Xiaopang that he was the one to be sold.
¡°Blindfold their eyes first.¡±
Then Chen Xiaopang and Tang Cao were carried on their backs. It was unknown how far the kidnappers had walked. During the process, they carried the kids in turn.
Finally they arrived at a ce where those kidnappers put the kids down breathlessly. They didn¡¯t forget to take off the handkerchiefs on their eyes.
¡°Let¡¯s go. Go out for a meeting.¡±
Then they went out for a meeting.
Chen Xiaopang thought Tang Cao to be very awesome, so he was very dependent on Tang Cao. Hearing that there seemed to sound nothing happening, he whispered, ¡°What should we do now?¡±
¡°Wait!¡± Tang Cao moved his feet, ¡°They must go to discuss how much they want.¡±
Chen Xiaopang suddenly felt somewhat guilty, ¡°Are they going to ask for a lot of money?¡±
¡°Well... I must be worth tens of millions of yuan anyway!¡± Little Master Tang set his own worth very high.
¡°Several tens of millions of yuan?¡± Chen Xiaopang was stunned. Although he didn¡¯t know how much ten million was, it was definitely a lot.
The maximum number his dad asionally had mentioned at ordinary times was millions. But several tens of millions of yuan... His family certainly didn¡¯t have that much money. What could they do?
At this time, the door opened again.
The three men came in and took a few photos of the two kids.
Then the middle-aged man said to the person on the other side of the phone, ¡°20 million. We shall immediately release them when we get the money.¡±
¡°Rest assured. We only ask for money, and we will not abuse them.¡±
¡°What? Three children?¡±
¡°Twenty million is the price of a child.¡±
¡°Sixty million? Well, you rest assured. We won¡¯t abuse them.¡±
¡°Want to see the children? Okay, wait a minute.¡±
The middle-aged man hung up the phone and said excitedly, ¡°Hurry up and get back the girl before! Tang Family is willing to give a ransom for the three children!¡±
¡°Damn!¡±
60 million in total! These people were really rich! They would make a fortune! They would make a fortune!
Chapter 402 Childhood Sweetheart 9
Chapter 402 Childhood Sweetheart 9
On the other side, Bai Susu put down the phone, and the opposite policeman made a gesture happily.
¡°We have tracked them down!¡±
It happened so coincidentally. The young kidnapper and his aplice drove all the way back to catch Zhao Ying and parked the car on the side of the road. They didn¡¯t know how advanced modern technology was. The police had confirmed this suspicious car long ago. Even if they could block the license te, they couldn¡¯t block the entire car!
So when the police passed by, they saw a car suspected to be the kidnapper¡¯s parking on the side of the road, so they went to interrogate and examine naturally. The driver¡¯s face turned pale as soon as the police showed identities. The police found that and thought that there must be something wrong!
They overpowered the person and questioned him. During the process, the police dog suddenly barked. They saw another person running on the nearby field ridge, who was holding a child!
¡°Big Bear, go!¡± The policeman gave the instruction and the ck police dog named Big Bear ran away quickly, and soon got the man down by biting his clothes.
The police who followed on the heels of the dog immediately arrested the man and Zhao Ying was lifted up by a police officer.
¡°Wow!¡± She cried, ¡°Police uncles, hurry up to save Xiaopang. Xiaopang was taken away by them. Wow...¡±
Zhao Ying cried out of breath. When she woke up, she found that she had been alone in the grove, which made her scared. But Chen Xiaopang wasn¡¯t with her, which made her more scared.
After crying for a long time, she stumbled to run to the road. When seeing a caring, she imitated to call for help as what had been shown on TV programs. But the person who came out of the car was the clown who had taken her away. Although the person had taken off his wig, the makeup on his face was still there.
Zhao Ying recognized him at once, and ran away with a cry, but she couldn¡¯t run faster than the adult and was caught soon.
After the police confirmed her identity, they sent a car to take Zhao Ying back first, and the remainders hustled the kidnappers to rescue the other two children.
¡°They don¡¯t seem to be there.¡± On the side of Chen Xiaopang and Tang Cao, the three kidnappers went out after making the phone call. It seemed that they were not in the yard.
It was unknown when Tang Cao took a Swiss Army Knife out of his pocket, ¡°Hurry up toe here!¡± He asked Chen Xiaopang to reach out and started cutting the rope.
¡°You even carry a knife with you?¡± Chen Xiaopang asked stupidly.
¡°This is a utility knife.¡± Tang Cao showed him, ¡°Sometimes you can use it to eat canned food in the ssroom.¡±
Chen Xiaopang said with a face of admiration, ¡°You can even eat canned food in the ssroom! Our teacher won¡¯t let us do so.¡±
¡°...Of course the teacher won¡¯t let you do so. You just don¡¯t let her know it.¡± Tang Cao had cut the rope on Chen Xiaopang¡¯s hands open and started cutting the rope on his feet.
¡°Okay, it¡¯s your turn to help me.¡±
Chen Xiaopang used this kind of Army Knife for the first time, which made him a little nervous. He cut the rope a few times without cutting it open.
¡°...Don¡¯t be afraid. You won¡¯t cut my hands.¡± Tang Cao thought to himself that this boy was so stupid! But he didn¡¯t say so for being afraid that Chen Xiaopang would be too dispirited to cut the ropes open...
Chen Xiaopang breathed heavily and finally cut all the ropes open.
¡°We are really cool!¡± He was a little excited.
Tang Cao rolled his eyes to remind him, ¡°We are kidnapped now, and there are kidnappers outside!¡±
¡°Yes, yes, yes...¡± Chen Xiaopang heard him mention kidnapping and wanted to cry again.
Tang Cao had run to the edge of the window to observe and found that they were in a yard, the kind of country yard. He didn¡¯t see any kidnapper, but there was a big yellow dog tied near the door, which looked particrly fierce.
¡°Nobody is here!¡± Chen Xiaopang alsoy prone over, and said happily when he found no one, ¡°Let¡¯s run away quickly.¡±
When saying so, he rushed out of the room to the gate of the courtyard. Tang Cao wanted to say that there was no kidnappers but a dog, but Chen Xiaopang had already run out. He had to catch up, but didn¡¯t dare to shout. Fortunately, the fat boy was not stupid, who stopped after seeing the dog.
¡°It must be left to watch us by the bad guys.¡± Chen Xiaopang said.
Tang Cao nced at him as if he talked nonsense, ¡°You see, it¡¯s drooling all the time and definitely wants to bite us. You... What are you doing?¡±
Chen Xiaopang slowly moved towards the dog step by step, Tang Cao tried to grab him... But he failed.
¡°Dog, let me take you away!¡± Chen Xiaopang squatted in front of the big yellow dog, ¡°How about going to my house for delicious food?¡±
Tang Cao was considering whether to run without him, who was obviously a weak teammate.
¡°Do you think it can understand what you say?¡±
As soon as he finished saying so, he saw the big yellow dog stand up and start biting the rope on its legs.
¡°Give me the knife!¡± Chen Xiaopang said excitedly, ¡°It has agreed!¡±
Tang Cao thought nkly, ¡°Who am I? Where am I?¡±
Yu came out of thetrine, pulling up his trousers, ¡°Damn! It must be the pie bought by Dazhu in the morning that is not clean. I have had loose bowels for several times today...¡± He mumbled and walked towards the yard without worrying.
The big yellow dog was a wild dog they caught, which had been hungry for three days. Even a mouse passing by, it would be caught and ate, let alone the two little children were still tied!
His mind was full of the money of 60 million yuan, imagining how to spend it in the future. When he lifted his foot into the courtyard door, he was stunned.
Where was the dog?
The sky in the countryside was really blue and the sunlight was very warm. The valley and the forests still kept the most original look, lush and green. If it hadn¡¯t been for the kidnapping, it was definitely a good ce for an outing.
Having run out, they found out that the house was actually under a high cliff. No wonder the surrounding area was so deserted and they didn¡¯t see other people¡¯s houses.
At this moment, Tang Cao saw the man enter the yard, and soone out again.
He quickly pulled Chen Xiaopang to hide in the grass next to them.
Chen Xiaopang squatted and pressed the yellow dog¡¯s ass. He said nervously, ¡°Don¡¯t bark. Do you know?¡±
Tang Cao stared at the dog and saw the dog lie prone obediently, hiding its tail under its belly.
¡°...¡± What else could he say!?
There was one feeling. Ah! Finally there was a reliablepanion.
At this time, they could already hear the man¡¯s voice, ¡°Hey? Have you two found that little girl? Why are you so slow?¡±
¡°You¡¯ve found her! That¡¯s good.¡±
¡°Come back soon. The two boys are gone.¡±
¡°How could I know the reason? I went to sh*t and found them disappear, and the dog you caught was also gone.¡±
¡°You said that dogs would look after the house. But now you see, the children are gone.¡±
¡°I¡¯m looking for those two boys now. There are barren mountains all around. They can¡¯t run far.¡±
Tang Cao and Chen Xiaopang covered their mouths and heard that the voice was getting farther and farther. The man walked towards the other side.
As soon as he left, the two children hurriedly ran. The ce was very close to the yard, and that person would find them soon after looking around.
Two children and a dog ran fast. The dog followed them to run in the beginning, butter they followed the dog to run.
¡°It... Where is it taking us?¡± Tang Cao asked breathlessly.
Chen Xiaopang was even more breathless than he is. He had never run so fast in his life earlier, ¡°No... I don¡¯t know...¡±
¡°No... We have to climb that mountain, don¡¯t we?¡± Tang Cao had a look. If they kept running this way, they would have to climb over the mountain.
¡°Climb... Climb over the mountain...¡± Chen Xiaopang sat down and stopped running, ¡°I can¡¯t. I can¡¯t climb it over.¡±
Tang Cao nodded and also sat down, ¡°I can¡¯t, either.¡±
The dog probably noticed that they didn¡¯t keep up, and ran back again. It first rubbed against the trousers legs of the two children, and then bit their trousers legs to drag.
¡°We can¡¯t climb over the mountain, because it¡¯s too high.¡± Tang Cao pointed and said, ¡°Run by yourself! Run to the ce where there are people, and thene back to save us.¡±
He had already firmly believed that the dog was a goodpanion, and was very serious to exin to it.
¡°Woo woo woo...¡± The dog whined several times and ran away. It ran to a ce where was not far away to start digging, and barked at them.
Chen Xiaopang was extremely scared, and he ran to hug the dog¡¯s head, ignoring his own tiredness, ¡°Don¡¯t bark. Don¡¯t bark, in case attract the bad guys over!¡± Then he looked down, ¡°Ah! Tang Cao,e here. There is a hole here.¡±
Zhao Ying met Chen Qing and Wang Cailian who rushed over on the way.
Wang Cailian rushed out of the car and ran to hug her tightly, ¡°Ying, are you all right? Are you all right?¡±
She touched Zhao Ying all over her body to make sure that Zhao Ying was all right. And then she hugged her tightly and burst into a rage of tears, ¡°That is OK if you have no trouble! If you have any trouble, how can I exin to your mother? Ah ah ah...¡±
¡°Auntie, I¡¯m fine.¡± Zhao Ying also cried, ¡°But... But Brother Xiaopang is missing.¡±
Chen Qing also wiped his tears, ¡°I¡¯ll send you back to our house first, and then I¡¯ll go to look for Xiaopang with them. You¡¯d better make something delicious for Ying. She must be frightened.¡±
¡°But Brother Xiaopang...¡± Zhao Ying sobbed and said, ¡°He... He was taken away by the bad guys.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t the police uncles find you? The bad guys have also been caught. The police are going to save Xiaopang now.¡± Chen Qing patted his wife, ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s go back first.¡±
The two children followed the big yellow dog into the hole. Fortunately their sizes were small. If an adult was here, he couldn¡¯t get into it.
¡°What a long hole!¡± After crawling for a long time, they hadn¡¯t crawled out yet. It was dark inside, so Chen Xiaopang began to be scared.
Tang Cao was also scared. He was afraid that there might be snakes or beasts in the hole. Fortunately, there was nothing dangerous, and finally they saw the light in front. After crawling out of the cave, they found that they seemed to be on the other side of the mountain, and there was a dense forest in front.
The two children stopped.
¡°We don¡¯t know how big the forest is. What if we enter and can¡¯t get out?¡± Chen Xiaopang said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it often dangerous in the forest on TV programs?¡±
Tang Cao knew it of course, ¡°But what if we don¡¯t go in and the persones to look for us in a while...¡±
The two looked at each other, and finally Tang Cao squatted down and held the big yellow dog¡¯s head, ¡°Big Yellow, you have to remember the way! We all rely on you.¡±
¡°Woof!¡± Big Yellow barked.
Chen Xiaopang leaned in and said, ¡°Look at its eyes, I feel Big Yellow is very reliable.¡±
¡°...¡± Tang Cao stood up, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
No one, including Big Yellow, had any objection to the name Big Yellow. As if the dog was born to be called Big Yellow...
They began to run deep into the forest hand in hand, with Big Yellow leading the way in front. Soon they found a cave.
¡°Let¡¯s hide inside it!¡± Chen Xiaopang was physically tired and couldn¡¯t run anymore, so he suggested.
Tang Cao looked at it and thought it would work, mainly because he was also tired and couldn¡¯t run anymore.
¡°We shall hide inside it and wait for the police uncles to look for us!¡±
ording to Tang Cao¡¯s idea, the people who woulde to find them must be very noisy with great fanfare, and they could hear it even if they hid here.
Chapter 403 Childhood Sweetheart 10
Chapter 403 Childhood Sweetheart 10
The two children found that the cave was quite clean, and they picked up a pile of leaves to spread on the floor and sit down.
Big Yellow whimpered, and used its head to rub against Chen Xiaopang¡¯s hand.
Tang Cao looked at it, ¡°It seems to be very ufortable.¡±
¡°Is the rope around its neck making it ufortable?¡± Chen Xiaopang touched the rope around Big Yellow¡¯s neck, which was tied a knot tightly.
Tang Cao took out his all-purpose Army Knife, ¡°I¡¯ll cut it open for Big Yellow!¡±
¡°Woof woof woof!¡± As soon as the rope was untied, Big Yellow skipped a few times, looking very happy.
Dogs were different from people. They could not cheat. They would show their emotions very intuitively. Probably because of appreciating the help of Tang Cao and Chen Xiaopang to save its life, Big Yellow ran to the entrance of the cave and nced at the two little boys again. It barked before running away.
¡°...Is it gone?¡± Chen Xiaopang was stunned.
Wasn¡¯t it a little mate to escape with them? Why did it leave as soon as it was freed?
¡°It¡¯s not like that.¡± Tang Cao wanted to say that Big Yellow was more reliable than you, but he was afraid that Chen Xiaopang would cry and changed the saying, ¡°Maybe it goes out for a walk! Dogs like to run. I don¡¯t know how long it has been chained by those bad guys. It must specially want to run.¡±
¡°Hmm!¡± Chen Xiaopang thought Tang Cao to be smart, and everything Tang Cao said was right.
Yu looked for the children around. Not to mention the two children, he even didn¡¯t find the rural dog. He scolded and returned to the front of the yard, thinking that he would go to look for them together with hispanions, because the children meant 40 million and they must be found!
¡°I don¡¯t believe that they can run out of this mountain.¡± Yu spat and extinguished the cigarette, seeing a car driving along the mountain road in a distance.
Before the car parked well, Yu came close, ready to scold. But he suddenly saw that there were three more strangers in the car. He reacted quickly and ran away immediately, but unfortunately he couldn¡¯t run faster than the police dog.
¡°Ah ah ah...¡± Yu seemed to be very afraid of the dog and started screaming after being bitten by the police dog.
The police overpowered him soon, and then the three kidnappers squatted to the corner with handcuffs.
¡°Captain, there are no children in it.¡± Several police officers had rushed in to look for the children earlier, but found nobody inside.
Twomercial cars parked over. Chen Qing ran out of the first car and asked, ¡°Where are the children?¡±
¡°They are not inside.¡± The captain frowned frantically, ¡°Interrogate them. Pry out children¡¯s whereabouts from the mouths of the three!¡±
Bai Susu and Tang Yao got out of the other car and knew that there was something wrong when they saw no children.
¡°They said that the children ran away by themselves.¡± The captain was uncertain what expression he should have. ording to Yu¡¯s words, the dog had rescued the two children out? How could this be possible...?
¡°My son has a multifunctional Swiss tool knife.¡± Bai Susu said, ¡°They should have cut the rope by themselves and run while nobody guarded.¡±
Tang Yao added aside, ¡°They should have taken the dog away handily.¡±
¡°Is there any other road to get down the mountain?¡± The policeman kicked the kidnappers. Yu said with a sad face, ¡°There is no other road except the one youe up.¡±
The police were divided into two teams. One team took the three kidnappers back to the police station, and the other went to the local fellow-vigers to prepare for looking for the two children in the mountain.
¡°I¡¯ll go, too!¡± Chen Qing followed the captain closely. The captain nced at him and estimated that Chen Qing wouldn¡¯t be stopped, so he asked another police officer to keep an eye on Chen Qing, in case the adult got lost, besides not finding the children.
As for Bai Susu, Tang Yao refused to let her go, and he followed the police with a few bodyguards.
At this time, Chen Xiaopang and Tang Cao, who were hiding in the cave, felt that they had waited for a long time. Not to mention that they didn¡¯t see anyone to arrive, even Big Yellow didn¡¯te back.
¡°Big Yellow is not a good dog!¡± Chen Xiaopang took a tree branch and waved at the entrance of the cave. He waved and wept, ¡°It... It¡¯s too bad. We¡¯ve agreed to escape together and I will take it home to eat delicious food.¡±
It didn¡¯t agree with you on that. You had been saying it yourself, hadn¡¯t you?
Tang Cao sighed. He was trying tofort his teammate but heard some rustling sound from outside.
¡°Oh my god!¡± Chen Xiaopang ran back in shock, and the two children stared nervously at the cave entrance. A dog¡¯s head popped up a few secondster.
Tang Cao and Chen Xiaopang were speechless.
¡°Woof!¡± Big Yellow barked, and a bunch of things fell from his mouth.
Chen Xiaopang took a look and shouted, ¡°Sweet potatoes!¡±
¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Tang Cao frowned as he looked at a couple of mud lumps hanging on a string of rhizome on the ground, ¡°Sweet potatoes? Are you sure?¡±
Chen Xiaopang touched them a few times and confirmed, ¡°These are the sweet potatoes, which are the same as those grown in my grandparents¡¯ fields.¡±
¡°So Big Yellow went to find us something to eat.¡± Tang Cao patted the dog¡¯s head, ¡°Good job. When I go back, I will reward you with big sausages!¡±
Big Yellow happily turned twops, and got down to stay still between the two.
¡°It must be very tired.¡± Chen Xiaopang touched Big Yellow, and then watched the few muddy sweet potatoes to worry, ¡°The sweet potatoes can be eaten raw, but they are so dirty. How can we eat?¡±
Tang Cao thought about it, ¡°Let¡¯s go out and find out if there is water.¡±
¡°We are up in the mountain. How can we find water?¡± Chen Xiaopang thought it to be impossible.
Big Yellow thaty prone there suddenly stood up and barked, and then ran out again.
¡°Hurry up!¡± Tang Cao picked up the sweet potatoes on the ground, ¡°We should follow it.¡±
It turned out that there was a ramshackle house not far from the cave. It should no longer be called a house, because there was only one side of the four walls left, which was actually only a half wall.
There were also a few broken stool legs and a jar which had been broken into pieces.
¡°This can be used to get water!¡± Chen Xiaopang offered a rare suggestion. He picked up thergest piece, which was asrge as a washbasin.
Tang Cao held the sweet potatoes and said, ¡°Well, now we only have to find water and we can eat.¡±
Led by Big Yellow, they climbed over another small hillside. There was a small puddle on the back of the hillside, and the water flowed down from the stone wall of the hill. The flow was not big. But over the years, a puddle whose size was of half a human being had also been formed.
¡°Wash the sweet potatoes! Wash the sweet potatoes!¡± Chen Xiaopang threw the sweet potatoes into it happily. Tang Cao washed more carefully than Chen Xiaopang did and washed them clean.
Having seen those sweet potatoes washed by Chen Xiaopang be like not being washed, Tang Cao took and washed them again.
¡°Okay, you hold the sweet potatoes, and I¡¯ll carry the water.¡± Tang Cao used the broken jar piece to take water.
Chen Xiaopang nced at it and said, ¡°It¡¯s so dirty that we can¡¯t drink it, can we?¡±
¡°...What if the police won¡¯t find us when it is dark and we are thirsty?¡± Tang Cao still carried the water back.
Of course, he didn¡¯t want to drink it. He thought that even if they were slow, the police could find them before it was dark.
There were five big sweet potatoes. The two children chewed one per person and gave Big Yellow one.
The sweet potatoes tasted crisp and very sweet.
Chen Xiaopang had eaten it before, so he didn¡¯t feel it delicious.
Tang Cao tasted it carefully, and felt that it was a bit like a pear when he chewed, but it didn¡¯t taste as good as a pear, for it was less watery, and less sweet...
However, when he saw Chen Xiaopang chew it with relish, he felt it to get delicious.
¡°Oh!¡± Chen Xiaopang hupped, ¡°My grandma said that this was not easy to digest, but it could make people feel full.¡±
Tang Cao rubbed his belly. Indeed, he was not hungry at all.
Two children and the dog sat idly in the cave. It was unknown when they all fell asleep. The temperature in October was not high, let alone in a cave like this. Soon the two children started shaking, but they were too tired and continued to sleep while shaking.
¡°Woo woo woo...¡± Big Yellow licked their faces a few times, and theny prone on the two.
Dog¡¯s hairy fur was a natural warming material. Chen Xiaopang and Tang Cao instinctively leaned towards the heat source. Atst the two children hugged Big Yellow tightly. Big Yellow shook its tail and also closed its eyes.
The adults searched along the mountain road, and the police dog ran in front. The local fellow-viger had been paid a thousand yuan by Chen Qing, so he was particrly exerting to his utmost to guide the way.
¡°It stands to reason that children running along the road will definitely reach the side of the cliff, because the other side will also go up!¡± The fellow-viger said, ¡°But... They ran really fast.¡±
Chen Qing had no time to care about the dirt on his body. He wiped his sweat and asked, ¡°Are you sure this is the right path?¡±
¡°Oh, I¡¯ve said that the other way is to climb over the mountain. Not to mention the two children, we will be unbearable to climb over it.¡±
The police also felt that there was something wrong. The police dog hadn¡¯t responded after walking so long. These two kids couldn¡¯t have run so quickly...
¡°We need to hurry up!¡± The fellow-viger suddenly said, ¡°It¡¯s going to rain.¡±
¡°Xiaopang! Xiaopang, wake up soon!¡± Chen Xiaopang was drooling and dreaming of eating a lobster but was woken up.
He drowsily called, ¡°Mom, where is my lobster?¡±
¡°...Your lobster is in the sea.¡± Tang Cao pinched his face, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about eating. It¡¯s raining outside!¡±
Chen Xiaopang looked at the heavy rain outside. The whole mountain forest became to be in a green mist, which looked like a fairnd, very beautiful.
¡°If it keeps raining so heavily, I don¡¯t know when the police will find us.¡± Tang Cao said somewhat listlessly.
Chen Xiaopang turned his head and looked at him. The pretty kid who had appeared to be a graceful young childe in the school at ordinary times was very dirty all over, with sweet potato skin on his hair. He found that Tang Cao¡¯s eyes were red, apparently about to cry.
¡°Don¡¯t be afraid!¡± Chen Xiaopang wasn¡¯t afraid instead at this moment, ¡°You think! If the police can¡¯t find us, the bad guys can¡¯t find us, either!¡±
Tang Cao nced at him, ¡°If the police start looking for us, the bad guys must have been caught.¡±
¡°That will be better!¡± Chen Xiaopang waspletely at ease, ¡°We just regard it as camping and we shall wait for the adults to pick us up.¡±
Tang Cao thought about it and also thought so.
So the two children were inexplicably excited and felt that they could do whatever they wanted without any adult supervision. Of course, they had nothing to do...
¡°Let¡¯s get to know each other!¡± Tang Cao said, ¡°When we go back, we will be good brothers.¡±
After all, they had experienced life and death together, and the two children had recognized that they had already be brothers to each other.
¡°Let me say it first!¡± Tang Cao cleared his throat and said solemnly, ¡°You must know my family, so I won¡¯t say much. I will mainly introduce my sister to you. My sister is the first beauty of Yanjing, who is very beautiful! Super beautiful!¡±
Chen Xiaopang said, ¡°I think that my sister is also pretty, but she is only five years old. When she grows up, she willpete with your sister then!¡±
¡°She must be inferior to my elder sister! None of the stars are as good-looking as my elder sister.¡±
¡°Really? Then how old is your elder sister?¡±
¡°My elder sister is 12!¡±
Chen Xiaopang thought that Tang Cao might have had some misunderstanding of the concept of beautiful women. What kind of beautiful woman could a 12-year-old girl count? Zhao Ying must be more beautiful.
¡°My elder sister is good-looking!¡±
¡°My younger sister is good-looking!¡±
¡°My sister and I both are good-looking!¡±
Chen Xiaopang thought, ¡°I was defeated. How unhappy I was!¡±
Chapter 404 Childhood Sweetheart 11
Chapter 404 Childhood Sweetheart 11
The rain was getting heavier and the sky was getting darker. It was very difficult for the search party to work. The police dog was almost trapped in the muddy mountain road. It took a lot of effort to walk every step.
¡°Mr. Tang, Mr. Chen, go back first. I¡¯ll go on with my brothers.¡± The team leader shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t worry! We won¡¯t go down the mountain until we find the children.¡±
Chen Qing helped Tang Yao, ¡°Tang Yao, you go down first. I will go on.¡±
Not only the children but also the two adults established revolutionary friendship along the way. Tang Yao was several years older than Chen Qing so he became Chen Qing¡¯s elder brother.
¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Tang Yao wiped his face, ¡°Go. Don¡¯t waste time.¡±
The fellow townsman didn¡¯tin. He collected money and looked for children. He still worked hard to identify the direction. But he came up with an idea.
¡°I think the children may not be on this road.¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t there only one way?¡±
The fellow townsman said, ¡°We can¡¯t go any further. There is only one way. But we haven¡¯t found the children after such a long walk. It must be a problem!¡±
¡°Yes!¡± The team leader thought for a moment and said, ¡°We can¡¯t go on like this. Go back. Go to the other side.¡±
Chen Qing was a little hesitant, ¡°But the other side is a cliff. The children can¡¯t go up there!¡±
¡°Maybe there¡¯s a way we don¡¯t know.¡± The team leader said, ¡°We¡¯ll get to the road if we go down like this. If the children are in front of us, we¡¯ll have seen them but we haven¡¯t received any news.¡±
In the end, they decided to go to the cliff side. It¡¯s faster to return. After returning to the yard, they had a rest and mainly fed the police dog. Then they went on to the other side. Bai Susu was waiting in the car.
¡°Don¡¯t worry! Tang Cao is sure to be all right.¡± Tang Yaoforted her but Bai Susu smiled, ¡°Well, I know. He must be waiting for you to find him!¡±
In the cave, Chen Xiaopang and Tang Cao held Big Yellow in the middle. Their lips were blue and they were trembling all over.
¡°Tang Cao, do you think we¡¯ll freeze to death before we can wait for anyone?¡± Chen Xiaopang said with a shudder.
Tang Cao also shivered and he said, ¡°Don¡¯t... Don¡¯t talk nonsense. We... We won¡¯t die.¡±
¡°But it¡¯s dark. No one hase yet.¡± Chen Xiaopang cried, ¡°Does my father think there are too many ransoms for me? So he doesn¡¯t want to save me.¡±
Tang Cao was stunned for a moment and then he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Even if your father has no money, my family has. My mother will certainly redeem you.¡±
¡°When will theye to pick us up?¡± Chen Xiaopang¡¯s voice became much smaller. He was a bit dizzy.
Big Yellow suddenly barked, which made him wake up.
¡°We can¡¯t sleep. We¡¯ll get sick if we fall asleep!¡± Tang Cao stood up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s run!¡±
Big Yellow also followed Tang Cao. Chen Xiaopang didn¡¯t want to move. But without Big Yellow, he couldn¡¯t stand the cold. So he had to run with them. After running for a while, they felt that it was not so cold, so they began to walk around the cave.
But they are children. It¡¯s getting darker and they were also getting sleepier and sleepier. They held Big Yellow and fell asleep again. Chen Xiaopang felt so cold that he couldn¡¯t help crying.
Chen Xiaopang suddenly heard Zhao Ying¡¯s voice, ¡°Xiaopang! Look, what is this?¡±
¡°It is a quilt!¡± Chen Xiaopang saw Zhao Ying standing in front with a quilt in her arms. He jumped up happily.
He hurried over but Zhao Ying kept going back. Every time he almost touched the quilt, Zhao Ying went away again.
¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Chen Xiaopang was in a hurry and shouted, ¡°Why are you so bad? I¡¯m going to die of cold.¡±
Zhao Ying, however, didn¡¯t seem to hear him. She asked him again.
¡°Xiaopang! Look, what is this?¡±
Chen Xiaopang was angry, ¡°Zhao Ying, if you don¡¯t give me, I won¡¯t y with you.¡±
¡°Then youe and get it!¡± Zhao Ying waved to him.
Chen Xiaopang rushed over. Zhao Ying didn¡¯t run this time. He finally touched the quilt.
It was soft and thick! Chen Xiaopang got into it and then he suddenly thought of Tang Cao.
¡°Tang Cao! Where are you, Tang Cao?¡± He got out of the quilt and said, ¡°Come on. I have a quilt!¡±
¡°Chen Xiaopang? Chen Xiaopang, wake up!¡± When Tang Cao woke up, he found that Chen Xiaopang was burning all over. He had a fever.
Chen Xiaopang opened his eyes in a daze. Seeing Tang Cao, he grinned, ¡°Tang... Tang Cao, I have a quilt here.¡±
¡°You are dreaming!¡± Tang Cao was anxious, ¡°What should I do? You have a fever.¡±
Chen Xiaopang looked around. They were still in the cave. Big Yellow was lying by.
¡°I... I have a fever?¡± He moved his head and found that he was dizzy and had no strength at all. He was particrly ufortable.
¡°Wait a minute!¡± Tang Cao, holding the water tank piece he brought back yesterday, ran to the entrance of the cave to pick up the rain. After a while, he ran over, ¡°Drink water.¡±
Chen Xiaopang looked at it and the rain looked clean. He held the water tank piece, took several sips and handed it to Tang Cao, ¡°You drink too.¡±
¡°It¡¯s almost dawn.¡± Tang Cao looked out after drinking. The rain was much smaller thanst night. It seemed that it would stop soon.
Big Yellow suddenly stood up and shouted. Then it ran out of the cave.
¡°Does it help us find sweet potatoes again?¡± Chen Xiaopang said weakly. Looking at the two sweet potatoes left in the corner yesterday, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t you tell him there were still some here?¡±
Tang Cao wanted to say that Big Yellow was not blind. It could see.
¡°It may have gone to the bathroom.¡±
After listening, Chen Xiaopang was silent for a few seconds. Tang Cao thought he was ufortable. He looked at Chen Xiaopang nervously.
¡°I want to go to the bathroom, too.¡± Chen Xiaopang stood up shakily.
Tang Cao gave him a hand, ¡°Then you stand at the entrance of the cave and pee outside. Don¡¯t go out.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t you pee?¡± Chen Xiaopang thought that Tang Cao hadn¡¯t peed for a long time.
Tang Cao felt it and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll pee too!¡±
So they stood at the entrance of the cave and peed outside. They evenpeted who peed far together. They had been holding it all night and still had a lot of urine. When they peed, they suddenly heard the barking of Big Yellow.
¡°What happened to Big Yellow?¡± Chen Xiaopang stood on tiptoe to look. The rain was much smaller at this time and his sight was very clear.
But there were so many trees that he couldn¡¯t see anything.
They heard the barking again.
Big Yellow kept barking.
No! They picked up their trousers. How could there seem to be two dogs?
¡°Big Yellow must have been bullied by other dogs!¡± Chen Xiaopang didn¡¯t care about his dizziness. He wanted to rush out.
Tang Cao grabbed him, ¡°What are you doing out there? You can¡¯t beat a dog.¡±
He pulled Chen Xiaopang back to the cave, ¡°Let¡¯s hide. If other dogs find us, Big Yellow will protect us and be distracted.¡±
Chen Xiaopang just wanted to say okay but he heard something.
¡°Xiaopang! Tang Cao!¡±
They stood up at once. Chen Xiaopang even jumped twice, ¡°It¡¯s my father! It¡¯s my father¡¯s voice!¡±
The search team made a big circle and spent most of the night turning over to the other side of the cliff. The police dog was exhausted. When everyone was resting in ce, they suddenly heard the dog barking.
¡°Why does this dog still have the strength to bark?¡± Chen Qing asked. After a night of searching, he looked pale.
But the team leader stood up suddenly, ¡°It¡¯s not our dog!¡±
¡°Listen, where¡¯s the dog barking?¡± Tang Yao said in a hurry.
A policeman touched the police dog¡¯s head. The police dog stood up and shouted in one direction, theny down again. Everyone hurried in that direction, ran for a while and saw a big yellow dog.
¡°Is this the dog that the children take away?¡± Chen Qing shouted excitedly.
The dog stopped when it saw them. It barked at them and shook its head.
¡°It must be!¡± The team leader said cheerfully, ¡°It¡¯s telling us to go with it.¡±
So they followed the yellow dog over a hill and found the cave.
¡°Xiaopang! Tang Cao!¡± Chen Qing shouted.
In the cave, the two children excitedly prepared to go out. They saw a group of people appear in the cave.
¡°Dad! Dad!¡± Chen Xiaopang jumped.
Tang Yao also saw Tang Cao and almost cried.
A group of people looked at the two children covered in mud. They both carried a sweet potato.
Chen Qing and Tang Yao were going to cry, Chen Xiaopang and Tang Cao were also very happy, but they haven¡¯t reached the point of crying with joy. After all, in addition to their poor food, they had a very happy life in this process.
Adults were going to carry them.
Chen Xiaopang and Tang Cao still thought of Big Yellow.
¡°Big Yellow,e home with me!¡± Chen Xiaopang held Big Yellow¡¯s head, ¡°I promise you. You can eat whatever you want!¡±
As a result, the bodyguards of the Tang Family held the two children. Someone held Big Yellow. Chen Qing held two sweet potatoes
¡°They were brought back by Big Yellow¡¯s hard work. I¡¯ll take them back to my mother and Zhao Ying for a taste.¡± Chen Xiaopang said.
A group of people went back. They came down the mountain.
¡°Mrs. Tang, Young Master has been found!¡± Seeing them, the bodyguard at the foot of the mountain rushed back to report.
Bai Susu sat in the car all night. She nearly stood unsteadily when she got off. When she saw that Tang Cao was safe on the bodyguard¡¯s back, she was relieved. She held out her hands in tears.
¡°Mom!¡± Tang Cao rushed into her arms.
¡°It¡¯s all right. It¡¯s all right...¡± Bai Susu cried.
Tang Cao also smiled, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m all right! I¡¯ll introduce my brother to you, Xiaopang! Xiaopang, youe quickly.¡±
Chen Qing found that Chen Xiaopang had a fever, so he dared not to dy. He made an appointment with the Tang Family for the next visit and then he drove to the hospital in a hurry. He called home on the way. Wang Cailian put down the phone and cried.
¡°They found Xiaopang!¡± She picked up Zhao Ying with tears and smiled.
Zhao Ying kept crying since she came back. Her face was covered with tears.
¡°Well, your uncle said that Xiaopang had a fever. I¡¯ll make some food. You go upstairs to change your clothes and we¡¯ll go to the hospital!¡±
After arriving at the hospital, Wang Cailian knew that Xiaopang was not suffering from fever. He had pneumonia.
¡°The doctor said he had pneumonia because of coldness.¡± Seeing his son sit on the hospital bed and eat greedily, he was relieved.
Chen Qing has only a son. If something happens to Xiaopang, his father will probably beat him to death.
Chapter 405 Childhood Sweetheart 12
Chapter 405 Childhood Sweetheart 12
¡°Go back quickly!¡± Wang Cailian saw that Chen Qing was dirty all over.
Chen Xiaopang just washed his head in the bathroom. He dared not to take a bath for fear of catching a cold again. Chen Qing was the dirtiest. He just put his shoes at the door of the ward and dared not to wear them in.
¡°Oh, Big Yellow...¡±
¡°Take it back and keep it.¡± Wang Cailian took a look at him, ¡°I don¡¯t like dogs but I can¡¯t drive my son¡¯s benefactor out.¡±
Before Chen Xiaopang could swallow the soup, he shouted, ¡°Big... Big Yellow! I managed to snatch it from Tang Cao. He wants to keep it too!¡±
¡°When you get well, you can see your dog.¡±
Chen Qing yawned and left. At noon, Chen Xiaopang¡¯s fever was gone. He said that he wanted to go home.
¡°I¡¯ll take you back if you don¡¯t have a fever at night.¡± Wang Cailian lied to him. The doctor said that Xiaopang¡¯s inmmation index was very high and he could not get rid of the fever for a day or two.
In the afternoon, Chen Qing came again. He was clean but he was flustered.
¡°Darling, I¡¯m screwed! Dad and Mom areing.¡±
Wang Cailian was watching two children y checkers. She thought she heard it wrong, ¡°What are you saying? Who¡¯sing?¡±
¡°Our parents!¡±
Wang Cailian¡¯s parents died when she was very young. She was brought up by her uncle and aunt. So her father-inw and mother-inw, that is, Chen Xiaopang¡¯s grandparents wereing.
¡°Are my grandparentsing?¡± Chen Xiaopang asked happily.
Chen Qing sighed, ¡°They are probably already on the ne.¡±
¡°Do they know what happened to Xiaopang?¡± Wang Cailian frowned.
They had always been frugal. They thought that the ne was unsafe. But they even came by ne this time. They must know something happened to Xiaopang.
¡°The housemaid said something!¡±
In the morning, when the housemaid was cleaning the house, Xiaopang¡¯s grandpa called. The housemaid said something about Xiaopang, so Xiaopang¡¯s grandpa was anxious. When Chen Qing received the call, they were already at the airport.
¡°Zhao Ying, my grandparents areing!¡± Chen Xiaopang didn¡¯t know that his father was already in a mess. He said to Zhao Ying happily, ¡°They must have brought me sticky bean buns and sausages. They are delicious!¡±
Zhao Ying nodded at once, ¡°Then you should get better soon, or Aunt won¡¯t let you eat.¡±
In the evening, Chen Xiaopang began to have a fever again. The doctor prescribed the medicine. Chen Xiaopang fell asleep in a daze after eating. Chen Qing went to the airport to meet his parents with Zhao Ying.
¡°When you go to bed at night, remember to see Ying.¡± Wang Cailian said when they left.
She wanted to apany Xiaopang in the hospital, but she couldn¡¯t let Zhao Ying stay. She wanted Zhao Ying to go to school tomorrow, but Zhao Ying didn¡¯t want to. She wanted toe to the hospital to apany Xiaopang.
When Chen Qing and Zhao Ying picked Xiaopang¡¯s grandparents up, Grandpa said.
¡°Where¡¯s my grandson?¡±
Then he continued to say.
¡°Why didn¡¯t you get kidnapped?¡±
Chen Qing is speechless.
¡°Is this Ying?¡± Grandma smiled and pulled Zhao Ying, ¡°Thest time I saw you, you were so small. Then your family moved to the city. We have not seen for a long time.¡±
Zhao Ying greeted politely, ¡°Hello, Grandpa and Grandma!¡±
Zhao Ying continued to say, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandma. Xiaopang is all right. But he has a fever and can¡¯t go home yet!¡±
¡°Hum!¡± Of course, they knew. Chen Qing had made it clear on the phone.
Chen Qingughed, ¡°Let¡¯s go home first. I¡¯ll take you to the hospital tomorrow morning.¡±
¡°I¡¯m going now!¡± Grandpa said.
¡°Dad, it¡¯s not time to visit. The hospital is closed.¡± Chen Qing advised him, ¡°Besides, what are you going to do now? Xiaopang is sleeping. Are you going to wake him up?¡±
Grandma took Zhao Ying and walked away, saying, ¡°I¡¯m not messing around with you. I¡¯m going back to make something delicious for Xiaopang...¡±
¡°Dad?¡±
Grandpa red at Chen Qing and said, ¡°Do you want to stay here?¡±
If it weren¡¯t for Zhao Ying, Grandpa would have scolded Chen Qing to death along the way. After returning home, Zhao Ying took a bath in the room. Grandpa picked up his slippers and beat Chen Qing. Chen Qing ran around the house but he dared not to shout.
¡°What did I say?¡± Grandpa was tired. So he sat on the sofa and scolded, ¡°Yanjing is so big. There are all kinds of people. They even kidnapped my grandson!¡±
Chen Qing said weakly, ¡°Dad, what they wanted to kidnap is the child of the Tang Family. We haven¡¯t been into the eyes of those kidnappers!¡±
¡°What do you mean? Do you want them to pay attention to you?¡± Grandpa smashed his slippers on Chen Qing¡¯s head, ¡°Apart from money, what do you have?¡±
¡°Dad, don¡¯t say that!¡± Chen Qing sent the slippers to the old man, ¡°It¡¯s really an ident this time. Those kidnappers were not professional...¡±
The old man interrupted him, ¡°What? Are there any part-time kidnappers now?¡±
¡°I mean, they used to be farmers in the country. They steal because they arezy. They see that people who kidnap children from rich families can make a lot of money in the movies, so they also kidnap others.¡±
Those were what the police told Chen Qing. They interrogated the three kidnappers. They all had criminal records, but the most serious was stealing electric cars. This time they wanted to make a lot of money. They thought it¡¯s the safest to kidnap children from rich families.
They saw Tang Cao on TV. It was the activity of Caesar. Seeing someone on the Intementing on Tang Cao¡¯s identity background, they recorded it. They found an opportunity to kidnap Tang Cao, but Chen Xiaopang ran into it unluckily and was taken away together...
¡°Because of this, they were inexperienced and soon discovered.¡± Chen Qing said, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for your grandson¡¯s own ability to run away, we would have brought him back earlier.¡±
Grandpa was angry again, ¡°My grandson is smart and knows how to help himself! If you are kidnapped, you must be stupid and cry there.¡±
Chen Qing hummed twice. The old man looked at him, ¡°Don¡¯t pretend to be okay. I¡¯m going to take Xiaopang back this time. You say the countryside is not good. OK! Then you can buy a house in our city. Your family can live in the city by then.¡±
¡°Dad... Stop talking that!¡± Chen Qing frowned, ¡°Is this such a simple thing? Why don¡¯t you ask Xiaopang?¡±
The old man ignored him and saw a yellow dog running down the stairs.
¡°Is this the dog that saved my grandson?¡±
Chen Qing saw that the clean dog who had eaten a big can and slept as soon as it came home ran to the old man in full swing.
Big Yellow sat down and tilted its head.
Then it barked.
¡°How obedient it is!¡± The old man¡¯s eyes brightened. He touched the dog¡¯s head and praised, ¡°You are a good dog!¡±
Big Yellow whined twice coquettishly.
Then he barked at Chen Qing.
Big Yellow kept barking.
Chen Qing is speechless.
¡°What did you do to it?¡± The old man asked.
Was it because he took it to the pet hospital for physical examination and injection? Chen Qing thought it¡¯s wrong. It¡¯s very friendly to him in the afternoon...
Big Yellow continued to bark. Seeing that Chen Qing didn¡¯t move, it stood up and ran to the cupboard door near the kitchen.
Chen Qing understood that it was hungry¡£
There were cans and dog food in the cupboard. Chen Qing bought the most expensive ones.
¡°It¡¯s smart!¡± Seeing Big Yellow begin to eat cans, Grandpa praised, ¡°It is smarter than that the big yellow dog in our vige.¡±
After eating, Big Yellow ran to the door and continued to bark at Chen Qing.
¡°It¡¯s going to pee.¡± The old man stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡±
Chen Qing was busy bringing the tow rope to Big Yellow. He persuaded, ¡°Dad, it¡¯s sote. Let me go. You don¡¯t know the way. You can¡¯t find your way home.¡±
¡°Here are just a few big houses. How can I not find it?¡± The old man shouted, ¡°Give it to me! I¡¯ll go.¡±
¡°Shall I go with you?¡± Chen Qing handed the rope to his father.
The old man red at him, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go with you.¡±
¡°Dad...¡± Chen Qing didn¡¯t know whether to cry or tough, ¡°It¡¯s the first time for Big Yellow to go out. I have to follow. You can go by yourself tomorrow, okay?¡±
Grandma waited for Zhao Ying to fall asleep and then went downstairs. She saw Chen Qing and his father go out with a dog. She went to the kitchen to soak the pickles and prepare the flour. She nned to make dumplings for Xiaopang tomorrow morning.
About half an hourter, she heard the barking of dogs and the scolding of the old man outside.
¡°Dad, are you okay?¡± Chen Qing¡¯s face turned pale with fear and chased the old man in.
Grandpa with a red face shouted to Grandma who came out of the kitchen, ¡°Give Big Yellow a big bone we brought!¡±
Big Yellow barked and went around Grandpa two times to show thanks.
Grandma saw Chen Qing sweating and asked him to take a bath and change clothes, ¡°Didn¡¯t you go to walk the dog? Why is it like a war?¡±
¡°It¡¯s really a war!¡± Chen Qing ran upstairs, ¡°Wait for me, and I¡¯ll talk to youter.¡±
When he had cleaned himself up and went downstairs, his father had finished.
Specifically, when they walked their dog, they met a Husky without a dog rope. Grandpa had never seen such a dog! At a nce, he thought it was a wolf. He was scared.
Chen Qing told him the dog¡¯s name was Husky and it could pull a sled. Grandpa wanted to have a close look. But Husky suddenly barked at him crazily. The stupid master of Husky was stillughing and saying that his dog was good and wouldn¡¯t bite others.
As a result, the stupid dog opened his mouth and bit its master first. Then the master screamed and ran away. The dog turned its head and tried to bite his father. Chen Qing hurried up to catch it. Before he could act, Big Yellow had rushed up.
The two dogs bit each other. Husky limped away.
¡°Big Yellow is better than you!¡± The old man touched the dog¡¯s head and said, ¡°It is our benefactor!¡±
Chen Qing¡¯s mouth twitched and he said, ¡°Dad, who can consider a dog a benefactor?¡±
¡°Why not?¡± The old man shouted, ¡°It saved my grandson. It just saved you and me. It¡¯s really our benefactor!¡±
Big Yellow was regarded as the benefactor of the Chen Family, so it didn¡¯t sleep in the kennel prepared by Chen Qing downstairs at night. It swaggered into the bedroom with the old man and slept at the end of their bed.
In the morning, Grandpa and Grandma got up before dawn. Grandpa went to walk the dog and Grandma went to chop dumpling stuffing. When Chen Qing yawned and went downstairs, he saw Zhao Ying stand on a stool and learn to make dumplings with his mother.
Chapter 406 Childhood Sweetheart 13
Chapter 406 Childhood Sweetheart 13
¡°Good morning, Uncle!¡± Zhao Ying raised her hand to say hello and put the flour on her face unconsciously.
Chen Qing took the towel and wiped her face, ¡°Why did you get up so early?¡±
¡°I¡¯m going to the hospital to send dumplings to Xiaopangter.¡± Zhao Ying wiped her face obediently and tried to make dumplings again.
Grandma praised her, ¡°You are better than your uncle.¡±
¡°Has my father walked the dog again?¡± Chen Qing filled a bowl of millet congee.
Millet was brought by them yesterday. It¡¯s golden, soft and tender with ayer of rice oil floating on it.
¡°He got up after five.¡± Grandma brought a te of salted vegetables, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t stopped him, he would have called you to the hospital.¡±
Chen Qing coughed twice, ¡°We can¡¯t be admitted to the ward until seven o¡¯clock!¡±
Zhao Ying took a look at Chen Qing and wanted to say something. But she was frightened by Chen Qing¡¯s eyes. She had to lower her head and didn¡¯t say anything.
¡°Ying...¡± When his mother came into the kitchen, Chen Qing lowered his voice and said, ¡°Don¡¯t let Grandma and Grandpa know that they can go to the hospital at any time, or they will go tomorrow before dawn.¡±
Zhao Ying blinked and also lowered her voice, ¡°Why can¡¯t they go so early?¡±
¡°Because I can¡¯t get up.¡± Chen Qing winked at her.
Zhao Ying was surprised to cover her mouth and she nodded, ¡°I won¡¯t say. Uncle can sleepte.¡±
They reached a secret. When Chen Qing finished breakfast, his father came back with Big Yellow.
¡°Have you finished your breakfast?¡±
Chen Qing knew what he was going to say. He stood up and put on his coat, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Dad. I¡¯ll take you to the hospital.¡±
When they got to the hospital, Chen Xiaopang didn¡¯t wake up. Wang Cailian took the lunch box in her mother-inw¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Mom, you got up early again, right?¡±
¡°I¡¯m used to it.¡± Grandma looked at her daughter-inw, ¡°How can you look thinner than in the video the other day? Did Chen Qing bully you?¡±
Chen Qing was aggrieved, ¡°How dare I...¡±
¡°Mom, I was worried about Xiaopang.¡± Wang Cailian helped her to sit down, ¡°When I knew that he was kidnapped, I really wanted to die.¡±
Grandma said, ¡°Yes! I was scared to death when your father told me.¡±
They talked and began to wipe tears. Grandpa had been staring at Chen Xiaopang. He also put Xiaopang¡¯s arms and legs out of the quilt to see if there was a wound.
¡°Xiaopang doesn¡¯t look thin.¡± Grandpa sat down with satisfaction, ¡°It¡¯s our ancestors¡¯ virtue that Xiaopang coulde back safely this time. If this happens again, it will be toote for you to cry.¡±
Chen Qing secretly winked at Wang Cailian. Wang Cailian understood and said.
¡°Dad, in fact, Yanjing¡¯s public security is the best.¡± Wang Cailian said with a smile, ¡°The most important thing is to protect the central leadership, right? Do you see the police all over Chang¡¯an Avenue?¡±
¡°We were also involved in this incident. To be honest, the kidnappers don¡¯t care about our family¡¯s money.¡± Wang Cailian said, ¡°They will kidnap the richer. They won¡¯t kidnap us.¡±
¡°But if we go back home, it will be different.¡± Wang Cailian changed her tone, ¡°If we go back, we should be the richest in the area. If someone wants to kidnap a child, Xiaopang will be the primary target.¡±
After listening to Wang Cailian, Grandpa was stunned. He even thought it made sense. Then the topic was over. Wang Cailian went to ask her mother-inw what happened in the hometown this year. How about the cows? How many eggs did hensy?
¡°Xiaopang wakes up!¡± Zhao Ying suddenly shouted.
They went to the bedside at once. Chen Xiaopang looked at them in a daze. After waking up, he crawled out of the quilt and shouted.
¡°Grandpa! Grandma! When did youe?¡±
The old man hugged his fat grandson, ¡°Do you want to scare me? Don¡¯t run around in the future.¡±
¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Chen Xiaopang said happily, ¡°I¡¯ve had a good time with Tang Cao.¡±
The old man knew that Tang Cao was the child who got Xiaopang into trouble. He didn¡¯t like Tang Cao very much. But he knew he couldn¡¯t vent his anger on Tang Cao. He opened the pocket he had brought and took it out as he said.
¡°Look, these are all for you. Sausages, fried cake...¡± He took them out and then put them back, ¡°Your mother said you can¡¯t eat it now. You can only see. I¡¯ll take them home for you. When you get out of the hospital, they are all yours.¡±
Chen Xiaopang¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°Grandpa, how can you do this?¡±
¡°What¡¯s the matter with me?¡± The old man said cheerfully, ¡°I¡¯m for you.¡±
Then he lowered his voice, ¡°Do you dare to eat? Are you not afraid of your mother beating you?¡±
¡°I¡¯m afraid.¡± Chen Xiaopang said sadly.
Wang Cailian gave some fried dried fruit to Zhao Ying. Zhao Ying looked at Chen Xiaopang and put them back, ¡°I¡¯ll eat them with Xiaopang together after Xiaopang leaves the hospital!¡±
¡°What a lovely child!¡± Grandma touched Zhao Ying¡¯s head and asked her to y with Chen Xiaopang. Then she asked Wang Cailian in a low voice, ¡°How is her mother now?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know. We haven¡¯t been in touchtely.¡± Wang Cailian sighed, ¡°When she left, she said that her work was not stable and the ce was not suitable for a child. I called her a few days ago but no one answered.¡±
Just then, her phone rang. Wang Cailian¡¯s eyes brightened when she saw the number.
¡°Hello, Cong Fei?¡±
As soon as Zhao Ying heard Cong Fei, she ran over. She stared at Wang Cailian. Next second, her eyes were full of tears.
¡°Oh, you talk to Ying first! She is going to cry.¡± Wang Cailian hurried to hand the phone to Zhao Ying. Zhao Ying took it and shouted, ¡°Mom!¡±
Then she ran to the inside room with the phone in her hands.
¡°What a coincidence!¡± Grandmaughed happily.
Wang Cailian saw Chen Xiaopang peering into the inside room.
¡°What are you looking at?¡±
Chen Xiaopang immediately took back his sight, ¡°I didn¡¯t see anything!¡±
Wang Cailian smiled and secretly told Xiaopang¡¯s grandma that Chen Xiaopang must be afraid that Zhao Ying would be picked up by her mother.
Zhao Ying and her mother talked on the phone for half an hour. Then she ran out happily, ¡°Auntie! My mother ising to pick me up!¡±
Chen Xiaopang¡¯s toy fell to the ground.
¡°Where are you going?¡± He didn¡¯t care about the toys and asked in a hurry.
Zhao Ying thought, ¡°Mi Country?¡±
¡°Hello, Cong Fei...¡± Wang Cailian took the phone.
A few minutester, she hung up.
¡°Ying, your mother said that she woulde to pick you up in winter vacation, not now!¡±
Zhao Ying¡¯s eyes were bright and she smiled. She was obviously very happy and she said, ¡°Yes, I know. I¡¯m still very happy. I can celebrate the New Year with my mother. She promised me when she left.¡±
Cong Fei hadn¡¯t called for so long. Zhao Ying thought her mother had forgotten her. Even sometimes when she saw the children who were abandoned on TV, she was afraid. She was afraid that she would be abandoned by her mother...
¡°Your mother said that the ce where she works for the time being can provide a nice ce to live and she can pick you up for the New Year. You¡¯lle back and go to school after the New Year, because then your mother will change her job.¡±
Seeing Zhao Ying nodding happily, Wang Cailian felt sad. She asked Cong Feie back. She could help Cong Fei. But Cong Fei was so stubborn. She must rely on herself.
¡°What does your mother do?¡± As soon as Chen Xiaopang heard that Zhao Ying would just leave during the winter vacation and thene back, he was not so ufortable.
Zhao Ying said, ¡°My mother is awyer! Do you know?¡±
¡°What is awyer? Is she like a teacher in our school?¡±
¡°Of course not. Thewyer is to help the police.¡± Zhao Ying actually didn¡¯t know what thewyer is, but her mother told her so. So she told Chen Xiaopang.
Chen Xiaopang was very respectful. For him, as long as something was rted to the police, it would be very powerful!
Grandpa and Grandma stayed until the afternoon. Wang Cailian told them not toe tomorrow morning.
¡°The Tang Family said they woulde to see Xiaopang.¡± She told Chen Qing. Chen Qing was not surprised.
Grandpa was not happy. He thought the boy of the Tang Family had bad luck. Xiaopang got into trouble because of them. Why would theye?
Then Chen Qing said to his father, ¡°Dad, people in the Tang Family are officials. The eldest uncle of the child is likely to be the next...¡±
He thumbed up.
¡°Really?¡± The old man understood at once.
¡°Yes.¡±
Grandpa not only didn¡¯te in the morning, but he didn¡¯te in the afternoon...
¡°Xiaopang!¡± Bai Susu and Tang Yao came in with Tang Cao. Wang Cailian saw several bodyguards behind the door.
Chen Qing pretended to close the door and looked around. Four bodyguards stood at the door like guards...
¡°Tang Cao!¡± Knowing that Tang Cao woulde, Chen Xiaopang had been waiting for him. Seeing Bai Susu and Tang Yao behind him, he pretended to be polite quickly and called, ¡°Hello, Uncle and Aunt.¡±
¡°What a lovely child!¡± Tang Yao smiled, ¡°He was covered in mud before. I didn¡¯t look at him carefully. Now I think Xiaopang is blessed.¡±
Wang Cailian and Chen Qingughed.
They didn¡¯t know what to say.
The members of the Tang Family were like the stars on TV. They were beautiful and handsome. But looked at themselves...
¡°Sit down, sit down!¡± Chen Qing reached out to ask them to sit down. Tang Cao sat alone on the bed and talked to Xiaopang.
Bai Susu smiled at Wang Cailian and said, ¡°I know your family¡¯s condition is not bad, so I won¡¯t rush to pay for the medical expenses of the child.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t say that.¡± Wang Cailian also smiled, ¡°This little money is nothing.¡±
¡°Well, I understand.¡± The reason why Bai Susu didn¡¯t pay for medicine was that the Chen Family didn¡¯t need the money. She was afraid that they would think she would just pay for her medical expenses. After all, their son suffered a lot.
But she would pay back.
¡°I will say it directly.¡± Bai Susu nodded to Chen Qing, ¡°You can go to the Tang Consortium if you have time. Let¡¯s see if there is anything we can cooperate with.¡±
Chen Qing was stunned. When he just wanted to say no, Wang Cailian touched his arm. He immediately responded and nodded with a smile, ¡°Oh, yes! When my son leaves the hospital, I¡¯ll go there and then I¡¯ll trouble Mrs. Tang.¡±
Seeing that he was not in a hurry to go and he would wait for the child to leave the hospital, Bai Susu thought highly of the family. Wang Cailian was a smart woman. She was sharper than Chen Qing in some things...
¡°Where¡¯s your sister?¡± Tang Cao asked Chen Xiaopang, ¡°I¡¯ll see how cute she is.¡±
¡°She¡¯s at home!¡± Chen Xiaopang asked, ¡°Where is your sister?¡±
¡°My sister is abroad...¡±
Chapter 407 Childhood Sweetheart 14
Chapter 407 Childhood Sweetheart 14
¡°I¡¯ll show you a photo of my sister!¡± Tang Cao turned on his phone, ¡°Look, is she beautiful?¡±
Chen Xiaopang looked at the girl in the phone. She was really beautiful. She was more beautiful than all the girls he had seen. Then he thought he didn¡¯t have a phone. Even if he had a mobile phone, there was no picture of Zhao Ying in his mobile phone...
¡°My sister is lovely. She is the loveliest!¡± He said, ¡°She¡¯s not as good-looking as your sister.¡±
Tang Cao thought about it. He thought that the five-year-old girl should be cute, so he ended the contest. He asked Chen Xiaopang to add his QQ number.
Chen Xiaopang didn¡¯t know what to say.
¡°Don¡¯t you have a phone?¡± Seeing that Chen Xiaopang didn¡¯t speak, Tang Cao guessed, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Many children in the second grade don¡¯t have phones.¡±
¡°Why do you have a phone?¡± Chen Xiaopang thought.
Chen Xiaopang pursed. He said to Wang Cailian after the Tang Family left.
¡°Mom, Tang Cao has a phone but I don¡¯t. He wants to add QQ number with me. Can you buy me a phone?¡±
Wang Cailian was also thinking about this problem these two days. When Chen Xiaopang was in the first grade, he came back and asked to buy a phone, saying that many children in the ss had it. She didn¡¯t buy it because she didn¡¯t think it was necessary.
Such a small child didn¡¯t need a phone at all, except for ying games.
¡°But now... If Xiaopang encounters any dangerous thingster, does he still have a chance to make a phone call with a phone?¡± Wang Cailian thought.
¡°OK. I¡¯ll ask your father to buy a phone for you and Ying tomorrow.¡±
¡°Mom, please. I promise... What?¡± Chen Xiaopang said, ¡°Do you agree?¡±
Wang Cailian touched her son¡¯s chubby face, ¡°Yes. Now you are going to wash your hands and have dinner.¡±
Chen Xiaopang stayed in the hospital for a week before returning home. Zhao Ying went to school three days ago. The students in the ss didn¡¯t know about kidnapping. Only Shao Sijia, who had called Zhao Ying before, knew. So she asked nervously when she saw Zhao Ying.
¡°Are you okay? Why don¡¯t youe back to school after a few days off?¡±
Shao Sijia, because of her good performance in learning from Zhao Ying, the teacher specially adjusted her seat in front of Zhao Ying. She turned around, lowered her head and asked.
¡°You forgot I wasn¡¯t kidnapped.¡± Zhao Ying also lowered her head and said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s Xiaopang. He¡¯s pathetic. He¡¯s still on a drip at the hospital.¡±
Shao Sijia thought that although Zhao Ying had been thrown down half the way, she was also taken away by the bad guys! Her grandmother said that the bad guys had left Zhao Ying in the woods. There was no one there. She must be very afraid.
¡°Don¡¯t save others by yourself in the future.¡± Shao Sijia didn¡¯t care about Chen Xiaopang at all. She just said, ¡°My grandma said it¡¯s the most important thing to protect ourselves.¡±
Zhao Ying suddenly smiled shyly. She took out a beautiful pink phone and said, ¡°I have a mobile phone now. I will call the police when I meet bad people!¡±
¡°The phone is so nice!¡± Shao Sijia touched it and said, ¡°My grandma said that she would also buy me a phone for my birthday this year. Oh! My birthday ising! You muste to my house to y.¡±
¡°Really? But...¡± Zhao Ying thought, ¡°I¡¯m going to go abroad to spend my holiday with my mother. When is your birthday?¡±
Shao Sijia scratched her head and said, ¡°It is on a Saturday.¡±
¡°This Saturday?¡± Zhao Ying asked.
¡°I don¡¯t know either...¡± Shao Sijia patted the table, ¡°I¡¯ll go back to ask my grandma today and then tell you!¡±
Chen Xiaopang was proud when he came to school. He told his ssmates the story of his kidnapping like a heroic story. A group of boys surrounded him. From time to time, they eximed.
¡°Zhao Ying!¡± Feng Meixin ran to Zhao Ying¡¯s seat and stared at her angrily, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Chen Xiaopang asked for leave because he was ill?¡±
Zhao Ying was reciting English words but she was interrupted. She frowned, ¡°He was really ill. He came home from the hospital yesterday.¡±
¡°But he was clearly caught by the bad guys!¡± Feng Meixin shouted angrily, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±
Zhao Ying looked at her strangely, ¡°Why should I tell you? Auntie asked me not to talk about it at school.¡±
Feng Meixin didn¡¯t believe it!
If so, why was Chen Xiaopang talking so lively over there?
Two days ago, her mother asked her what disease Chen Xiaopang had. Her mother asked her to ask and then go to the hospital. Feng Meixin¡¯s mother thought it was a very good opportunity. The rtionship between the two families could be closer.
But it turned out that Chen Xiaopang was not ill at all. He was caught by the bad guys. It¡¯s more terrible than illness! Zhao Ying didn¡¯t tell her!
¡°You did it on purpose!¡± Feng Meixin was angrier, ¡°Don¡¯t you want me to y with Chen Xiaopang? Are you afraid that he will ignore you if he ys with me?¡±
Zhao Ying¡¯s face bulged out like a bun. She was also angry. She said forcefully, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about. Don¡¯t talk to me. I¡¯ll recite the words!¡±
¡°Hum!¡± Feng Meixin picked up the English book on the desk and threw it to the ground.
Shao Sijia listened to them and screamed, ¡°Feng Meixin, you are bullying Zhao Ying!¡±
¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Chen Xiaopang finally noticed the situation here. He jumped down from a desk of thest row and ran to Zhao Ying. He saw Zhao Ying biting her lips and crying.
¡°Feng Meixin!¡± Chen Xiaopang felt very angry. He wouldn¡¯t be so angry even if his father didn¡¯t give him pocket money.
He pushed away Feng Meixin and picked up the book. Feng Meixin sat down in the ground and cried.
¡°Chen... Chen Xiaopang, I... I¡¯m going to tell... I¡¯m going to tell the teacher that you... You bully me...¡±
Shao Sijia jumped up and said, ¡°Go! You bully Zhao Ying first. You are shameless!¡±
It was probably the most powerful swearword Shao Sijia could think of. She pointed to Feng Meixin with a red face and said, ¡°You are shameless. You bully Zhao Ying. She is younger than you. You are so shameless!¡±
The girls beside who saw the whole process also criticized Feng Meixin. Yao, who yed shuttlecock with Zhao Ying before, hugged Zhao Ying and looked at Feng Meixin discontentedly.
¡°Shao Sijia is right. Zhao Ying is only five years old. We are all her elder sisters. You don¡¯t love her but you can¡¯t bully her.¡±
¡°You are the ss monitor!¡±
¡°Yes. I don¡¯t want her to be our monitor. Let the teacher make a change!¡±
All the students beside were talking about her. Seeing that the two girls who always yed with her kept their heads down and didn¡¯t say a word, Feng Meixin immediately felt aggrieved and angry. She cried, turned around and ran out of the ssroom.
¡°Don¡¯t cry, Zhao Ying. I¡¯ll go and have a look. I can¡¯t let her talk nonsense with the teacher.¡± Chen Xiaopang also ran out of the ssroom. Kang Liyang took a look and also ran with a few boys.
As a result, they ran to the door of the teacher¡¯s office and saw that the teacher was correcting the homework inside. They didn¡¯t see Feng Meixin.
¡°Where is Feng Meixin?¡± Chen Xiaopang asked.
Kang Liyang gasped, ¡°How can you run so fast?¡±
¡°Do you see Feng Meixin?¡± Chen Xiaopang thought that he couldn¡¯t let Feng Meixin tell the teacher about it first, so he asked again.
Kang Liyang looked and said, ¡°No. Isn¡¯t the teacher sitting there alone?¡±
¡°Chen Jinjin, Kang Liyang, what are you doing at the door?¡± The teacher found them and stood up.
Kang Liyang grabbed Chen Xiaopang and said, ¡°Run!¡±
¡°What are you doing?¡± Chen Xiaopang pushed him away, ¡°Teacher! I¡¯ll tell you a thing.¡±
After hearing what Chen Xiaopang said, the teacher followed them to the ssroom. The teacher asked the whole ss and confirmed the course of the matter.
¡°I will criticize Feng Meixin, but Chen Jinjin, you really shouldn¡¯t push your ssmate.¡±
Zhao Ying hurried to raise her hand. She raised it so high that the teacher could see her.
¡°What¡¯s the matter with you, Zhao Ying?¡±
¡°Teacher, Chen Jinjin is not to me for this. He is for...¡± Zhao Ying couldn¡¯t find the right word. She wanted to say that Xiaopang was revenge for her, but she thought that it was not appropriate.
Fortunately, the teacher knew what she meant, ¡°I see. I just said that Chen Jinjin used the wrong method. But his spirit of caring for his ssmates is worth learning. We can reward him a red flower!¡±
The ss apuded and the teacher calmed them down.
¡°Now you read your own books. I will find Feng Meixin. No matter what mistakes she made, she is our ssmate. Would you like to help her improve and correct her shorings together?¡±
The students said yes.
The teacher was not aware of the seriousness of the problem. After a long search, she didn¡¯t find Feng Meixin. She was a little flustered. She reported to the dean of students office at once. As soon as the dean heard it, he called the security room to let them check and see if they could see Feng Meixin.
Then a few minutester, the security room said a child had sneaked out of the back door of the school ten minutes ago.
¡°What? Is the child out of school?¡± Such a big thing was reported to the headmaster at once. The headmaster went to the security room with the dean of students office and some teachers in a rage.
The captain of the security room was scared. He pointed to the monitor with a pale face.
¡°Look... Look here.¡±
¡°Where?¡± The headmaster watched for a long time and only saw a man on an electro-tricycle going out of the school gate.
The dean of students office stared for a few seconds and said, ¡°Here!¡± He pointed to the basket on the tricycle and said, ¡°She¡¯s in the basket.¡±
They looked at it carefully again and then found that there was a child squatting in the basket.
¡°It¡¯s Feng Meixin!¡± The teacher shouted excitedly.
The headmaster¡¯s face was pale and he said, ¡°Come on! Contact the delivery person and ask if the child is still there!¡±
The dean of students office immediately asked the Logistics Department to call. Soon they got in touch with the delivery man. He served Caesar vegetables every day. When the school asked him for a child, he was startled. After knowing the situation, he was worried too. He ran to the door to check the tricycle, but he didn¡¯t see the child.
¡°She must have got out of the tricycle when she left school.¡± The dean of students office asked the headmaster in a panic, ¡°Headmaster... Shall we inform the parents of the student?¡±
The headmaster nced at him and said, ¡°Inform the parents immediately and call the police by the way. The security room will organize people to go out and look for the student.¡±
The child ran out of school and her whereabouts were unknown. They couldn¡¯t hide such a big thing. They should inform their parents as soon as possible. In case the child had already gone home, or contacted the family
The headmaster¡¯s fluke broke to pieces when he heard the scream of the woman over the phone.
Chapter 408 Childhood Sweetheart 15
Chapter 408 Childhood Sweetheart 15
Chen Xiaopang and others returned to the ssroom with a panic expression.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Shao Sijia hurriedly asked, ¡°Feng Meixin lied to the teacher that Zhao Ying had bullied her, didn¡¯t she?¡±
Kang Liyang swallowed saliva and said, ¡°She... She...¡±
Zhao Ying nervously looked at Chen Xiaopang, who pushed Kang Liyang away, ¡°She sneaked out of school and was missing!¡±
Zhao Ying and Shao Sijia were astonished.
¡°What do you mean?¡± Zhao Ying was so scared that her face was twisted, ¡°She... How did she run out of school?¡±
The gate of the school was locked every day. Had she gone out by climbing over the wall?
Chen Xiaopang didn¡¯t know. They secretly heard the dean of students office say so, but the details were unclear. All they knew was that Feng Meixin had run out of school. And at present her family had been notified and the police had been called.
¡°What if she meets bad persons?¡± Zhao Ying held her face and said, ¡°It¡¯s too terrible.¡±
Soon, other ssmates knew that Feng Meixin had run away. And this was the case for children. They had forgotten what had happened just now, and they were all worried whether Feng Meixin would be taken away by the bad guys.
¡°It was my fault...¡± Zhao Ying was sad, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have quarreled with her.¡±
Chen Xiaopang tugged her hair, ¡°What did it have to do with you? She ran away by herself.¡±
¡°Yeah!¡± Shao Sijia also said, ¡°It¡¯s not you who wanted to quarrel with her. It was her own fault.¡±
The two female ssmates who were good friends with Feng Meixin suddenly said.
¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, she wouldn¡¯t have run out!¡±
¡°Yes, Chen Xiaopang, you pushed Feng Meixin over. It was your fault!¡±
Zhao Ying nced at them and silently groveled on the table. While Chen Xiaopang stared at them fiercely, and the two girls were afraid to speak.
Perhaps their words reminded him, so Chen Xiaopang immediately ran to the back of the ssroom and secretly took out his mobile phone to send a text message to Wang Cailian. Wang Cailian quickly called him and Chen Xiaopang ran out of the ssroom to answer the phone.
¡°Mom, if Feng Meixin disappears, will her familye to bother us to take the responsibility?¡±
Wang Cailian was startled when she saw the text message. Otherwise she wouldn¡¯t call at this moment.
¡°You have no ss now?¡±
¡°No, the teachers are not here. They all go to look for Feng Meixin.¡±
Wang Cailian thought about it, ¡°You told me the truth just now, didn¡¯t you? Did she throw Zhao Ying¡¯s book first, and then you pushed her over?¡±
¡°Well, I didn¡¯t push her hard.¡± Chen Xiaopang also felt wronged, ¡°I just pushed her lightly and she fell down.¡±
¡°I see.¡± Wang Cailian said, ¡°You go back to the ssroom. I shall go to your school now.¡±
She thought that Feng Meixin¡¯s parents must have arrived at the school. It was inevitable that they would get agitated because the child disappeared. If they transferred the anger on Chen Xiaopang and Zhao Ying, it would be troublesome. Therefore, she quickly changed her clothes, exined the matter to Xiaopang¡¯s grandparents and went out. She also called Chen Qing on the way.
¡°So...¡± Chen Qing hesitated over the other side of the phone for a few seconds, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go, too. See you at the school.¡±
When Wang Cailian arrived, Feng Meixin¡¯s mother was losing her temper in the principal¡¯s room.
¡°Our child was sent into the school, and you tell me now that the child has run out? Let an eight-year-old child run out of school. You are too irresponsible!¡±
The principal looked pale. The dean of students office and other teachers were apologizing to her aside.
Luo Ping fiercely pointed at them and scolded, ¡°My daughter has no news till now. If something really happens to her, it won¡¯t be easy to be over. Also, didn¡¯t you say that she ran out because she was wronged by her ssmate after a bitter quarrel? Where is the ssmate? I want to meet his parents!¡±
¡°Sorry, I¡¯mte.¡± Wang Cailian pushed the door open.
The teacher was surprised when seeing her, ¡°Jinjin¡¯s mother? I haven¡¯t notified you!¡±
¡°I just sent messages to my son and asked, and he told me. Thus, I hurry toe over.¡± Wang Cailian said with a worried tone, ¡°Oh, Mrs. Feng, don¡¯t worry. Meixin is a blessed girl. It¡¯s going to be fine.¡±
Luo Ping was stunned when she saw Wang Cailian, and it took her a long time to react. It turned out that Chen Xiaopang was the ssmate who had bullied her daughter. She didn¡¯t know that she should be happy or angry...
¡°Mrs. Chen, sorry to bother you toe.¡± She smiled and said, ¡°It is not a big deal for the children to have a little conflict. Our Meixin was not sensible. She ran out by herself.¡±
The principal and teachers next to her were shocked. She hadn¡¯t said so just now!!
¡°Anyway, my child was wrong because he pushed his ssmate.¡± Wang Cailian paused, ¡°We should find the child first now! Other things can wait until the child is found.¡±
At this time, the police called to say that a taxi had carried a child just now. The child had gotten out of the car, and then the driver felt that something was wrong and called the police. It happened to be Feng Meixin who had disappeared at school.
¡°The police said that Feng Meixin had gotten off at the west gate of Xiaguang Department Store on Xiaguang South Road.¡± The principal hurriedly asked Luo Ping after hanging up, ¡°What¡¯s that ce?¡±
Luo Ping eximed, ¡°Her dad¡¯spany is there!¡±
¡°Then you call Mr. Feng quickly and see if the child has gone to look for him.¡± Wang Cailian was also relieved. If that girl really disappeared, their family must have had responsibility then...
Luo Ping quickly called her husband and knew that Feng Meixin had gone to her father a few minutes ago.
¡°This girl. I shall teach her a lesson when I get home!¡±
After hanging up, Luo Ping felt embarrassed to apologize to the principal and other teachers first, ¡°I didn¡¯t have a good attitude just now. Please don¡¯t mind. I was too anxious then!¡±
¡°It¡¯s okay!¡± The principal also breathed a sigh of relief, feeling that he had gone to heaven from hell, ¡°You were just worried about the child! Besides, we were also responsible originally. Later we will have a meeting to carry out a school safety investigation just for this matter, to put an end to simr situations in the future.¡±
A terrifying matter of student missing ended like this. Fortunately it was threatening but not dangerous. The teacher sent Wang Cailian and Luo Ping out of the principal¡¯s office and then hurried back to the ssroom. Wang Cailian saw Chen Qing running towards this way in a distance.
¡°Has the child been found?¡± Chen Qing asked as soon as he came over.
Luo Ping responded, ¡°Oh! Is this Mr. Chen? Sorry to bother you toe here, too. My daughter has already been found. The child ran to her father¡¯spany by herself. Sorry about the mess...¡±
¡°Is that all right?¡± Chen Qing only cared about this, ¡°That¡¯s good. It is fine that the child isn¡¯t missing.¡±
Luo Ping thought this to be an opportunity and quickly said, ¡°It¡¯s noon, or I¡¯ll invite you to dinner! I am so sorry to bother you to go so far.¡±
¡°Thank you for your invitation, but you needn¡¯t.¡± Wang Cailian smiled and said, ¡°It was also because my son was naughty. I¡¯ll teach him a lessonter.¡±
Luo Ping quickly waved her hand when she heard so, ¡°Don¡¯t. I¡¯ve asked the teacher that it was Meixin who threw Zhao Ying¡¯s book first. Your son definitely would protect his sister. It was not his fault.¡±
¡°But he still shouldn¡¯t push others, especially pushing a little girl.¡± Wang Cailian patted Luo Ping¡¯s hand, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±
¡°As for the lunch...¡±
Chen Qing said immediately, ¡°Thank you for your kindness, but my parents who stay at home have cooked for us. If suddenly we don¡¯t go back, they should be unhappy.¡±
¡°Well...¡± Luo Ping looked regretful, ¡°That¡¯s OK. Please let me have an opportunity to treat you next time, otherwise I will feel bad about it!¡±
After separating from Luo Ping, the couple returned to their car. Wang Cailian said angrily.
¡°I¡¯ve fed up with the child of this family. She always bullies our Ying. Fortunately, your son knows to protect his sister, otherwise Ying will feel wronged by the unkindness. Then how can we exin to her mother Cong Fei?¡±
Chen Qing started the car and sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t you see that? Mrs. Chen obviously wants to acquire rtionships with us. After you said itst time, I went to investigate their family. They have an advertisingpany and the business is not too bad.¡±
However, Feng Family had always wanted to find a bigpany to rely on so that they could getrge orders without hard work. And they could also enter the upper ss and have the opportunity to expand the operation. It was a pity that they hadn¡¯t had their way. So far, the only people they can acquire rtionships is their family...
¡°I thought that she was so enthusiastic about me because she wanted to know those wealthydies. I didn¡¯t expect them to be so ambitious.¡± Wang Cailian snorted, ¡°If it¡¯s someone else, I will not disagree. But I do look down upon them for their characters.¡±
Chen Qing nodded, ¡°Then you can ignore them. Isn¡¯t it said that the students will be divided into sses when they are in the fourth grade? At that time, we should tell the teacher that our children won¡¯t be in the same ss with Feng Meixin.¡±
Wang Cailian secretly sent a message to Chen Xiaopang, telling him that Feng Meixin wasn¡¯t missing and had been found. Chen Xiaopang immediately told Zhao Ying and saw Zhao Ying obviously relieve.
After eating dinner at home in the evening, Big Yellow came around and wanted to be taken out to y by them two, carrying the tow rope in its mouth. Grandpa took the initiative to go but was rejected by Big Yellow.
¡°Huh! I¡¯ve wasted feeding you so much meat.¡± Grandpa sit on the sofa angrily, and decided to ignore Big Yellow, the conscienceless dog today.
Big Yellow just wanted to hang out with two children at this moment, and forgot about pleasing Grandpa. It happened that Wang Cailian felt that she had eaten too much at dinner and decided to go with them together.
¡°Wait for me!¡± As soon as the two children came out, they took Big Yellow to run. Wang Cailian couldn¡¯t keep up with them.
She originally had thought that it would be inconvenient to walk the dog for the two children, thinking of pulling Big Yellow¡¯s tow rope herself. But she was exhausted halfway andgged behind...
Wang Cailian suddenly felt that she might not gain weight in the future...
At this time, there were many people walking dogs in themunity. Basically there were top breed dogs, white and round Samoyed or Husky, Teddy, and a few big German Shepherd Dogs and Border Collies. Rural dogs like Big Yellow stood out.
But the two children didn¡¯t mind, and Wang Cailian paid little attention to it.
After twops, Big Yellow ceased, so the children stood aside to rest and waited for Wang Cailian to keep up with them.
Just then, a strong Husky came, and suddenly pounced on the two little children.
Wang Cailian was startled for the Husky looked too strong. If it hit the children, both children would fall. She immediately shouted, ¡°Xiaopang! Zhao Ying!¡±
But it was toote.
Then they saw Big Yellow that had originally been tired of running andin prone aside suddenly stood up, barked a few times and rushed up to bite the Husky.
It was only half the size of the Husky. However, it was unknown how Big Yellow did it. Soon the Husky fled with barking.
Arge tuft of fur was left on Big Yellow¡¯s mouth.
Zhao Ying quickly took the fur down to prevent Big Yellow from eating it. Wang Cailian was relieved. But at this time, the master of the Husky came over.
He was also dragging his own silly dog, probably preparing toe to ask for an exnation. But that Husky was not willing toe over at all, just keeping barking ¡°Ao ao ao...¡±
Wang Cailian saw that they didn¡¯te and went over by herself. The dog master was really way out of line to walk the big dog without pulling the tow rope.
But she went over and immediately saw that Husky had had a bald patch on its head, which was very funny.
When Wang Cailian was negotiating with the other dog owner, Chen Xiaopang squatted down to praise Big Yellow, ¡°Big Yellow, you should fight like that in the future. You can¡¯t bite other dogs, but you can bite off their fur...¡±
¡°You¡¯ve performed very well today. When we go back, I shall add a can of dog food for you!¡±
¡°Woof woof woof!¡± Big Yellow barked happily.
Chapter 409 Childhood Sweetheart 16
Chapter 409 Childhood Sweetheart 16
After half a month of winter vacation, Chen Xiaopang was in a better mood. However, he still felt that Zhao Ying hadn¡¯t been friendly enough. Why had she suddenly left without saying goodbye to him? He was even uninterested in taking Big Yellow out to bully that stupid Husky.
The Husky was the one that had scared him and his dad previously. He could meet it almost every time he walked Big Yellow. The stupid Husky rushed up every time as if it had the memory loss, and then it would be roared away by Big Yellow.
Chen Xiaopang thought Zhao Ying to be a child with no conscience. Because on the second day of their winter vacation, he went back to Tang Cao¡¯s house to y. But when he came back, he found her disappear...
¡°Her mother came back early and took her away.¡± Wang Cailianughed at her son when she saw him utterly difited, ¡°I told you a few days ago that your aunt Cong Fei woulde back at any time and Ying would leave at any time. You still went out to y for a whole day...¡±
Then Zhao Ying seemed to disappear. She didn¡¯t call or send messages. Chen Xiaopang had beennguishing during the Spring Festival, not having a good time.
¡°Hey, Xiaopang! We are leaving. Be a good boy.¡± Grandpa Chen touched his head and said, ¡°If your dad hits you again, call me and I will hit him.¡±
After the Spring Festival, his grandparents were going back to Northeast. They were worried about the cows and thend at home.
¡°Parents, do you really want to go back?¡± Wang Cailian secretly put the money into her mother-inw¡¯s handbag, ¡°Would you like to go on a trip? Go to stay at the seaside for a month.¡±
Grandpa waved his hand, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go. To go there, we have to take an airne. It flies in the sky with no rope tied. What if it falls off?¡±
¡°nes won¡¯t fall.¡± Chen Qing felt it difficult to exin, ¡°You see, our manned rockets have flown into space, and they haven¡¯t fallen.¡±
Grandpa Chen nced at him, ¡°Wasn¡¯t there a ne missing in thest few years? Who knows where it falls? And you can¡¯t use our rocket topare! Can it be the same?¡±
¡°They are the same, which all fly into the sky.¡± Chen Qing said.
¡°Bah!¡± Grandpa Chen sneered, ¡°Our astronauts have been trained for ten years! For ten years they do nothing but get trained every day.¡±
¡°Dad, you...¡±
Grandma Chen couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, ¡°You two are endless, aren¡¯t you? I have had a headache because of your arguing.¡±
They were quiet immediately. The father and son both shut up.
¡°I know that you are not used to the city life, but you will find it convenient if you live longer.¡± Wang Cailian peeled an orange for her mother-inw, ¡°Both country and city have their own advantages.¡±
Seeing Grandpa Chen keep silent, and her mother-inw nod aside, Wang Cailian went on to say, ¡°Furthermore, Xiaopang and I miss you very much. Chen Qing keeps busy every day, and I don¡¯t have friends here.¡±
¡°Mom, you don¡¯t know. Every day they leave and I¡¯m left lonely to stay in such a big house, which makes me very scared.¡±
Chen Xiaopang took a step back in silence with his dad. His mother actually had a wonderful life every day, either going shopping or ying mahjong, or having her hair trimmed and nails painted...
¡°Didn¡¯t you sayst time on the phone that you had known a lot of people, so you yed cards and went shopping every day?¡± Her mother-inw frowned and said, ¡°You also said that you were very busy every day.¡±
Wang Cailian was speechless.
¡°Ha ha ha! Oh, I was just afraid that you would worry that I was not used to the life here, so Iforted you.¡± She held her mother-inw¡¯s arm and began to be mischievous and coquetry, ¡°I just went out to y cards when I first arrived here, and then stopped ying it. Those women always bullied me because I came from the countryside. They often colluded to win my money. Is it right, Chen Qing?¡±
Chen Qing quickly said, ¡°Yes, yes, I don¡¯t let Cailian y with them.¡±
Chen Xiaopang took another step back silently.
This was true. His mother had known a few women in the beauty salon and often gone to y cards with them together. Later she found that they had colluded to win her money, and Wang Cailian stopped going.
But... She hit the women one by one, making them so disheveled that looked particrly pitiful...
¡°Mom,ter I will get a piece ofnd for you in the small garden behind. You can grow vegetables there next time youe.¡± Wang Cailian talked about the n, ¡°We shall eat all the vegetables we grow during the Spring Festival. When thinking of that, we shall feel happy. Right, Xiaopang?¡±
Chen Xiaopang who was mentioned nodded quickly, ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡±
¡°Okay.¡± Grandma Chen thought about it and agreed, ¡°We wille again in the second half of the year.¡±
Grandpa Chen moved the hookah and wanted to say something. But Grandma Chen nced at him, which made him silent.
¡°It¡¯s okay. Your dad just loves dearly the two cows at home. We shall let your uncle take care of them then.¡± Grandma Chen patted Wang Cailian¡¯s hand, ¡°Is time up? Should we go to the station?¡±
The whole family went to see them off. When they arrived at the station, Grandpa Chen began toin about wasting money for having bought first-ss tickets, and also said that they were not busy so they needn¡¯t take the high-speed train but should just take a slow train to go back.
No one responded. He didn¡¯t shut up until it was time of the ticket checking.
¡°Goodbye, Grandparents!¡± Chen Xiaopang waved.
Chen Qing handed the suitcase to his dad, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t be reluctant to spend money on delicious food when you go back. Buy whatever you want to eat. We are rich now. Do you know?¡±
¡°Mom, remember to eat the health care products that I give you every day!¡± Wang Cailian urged her mother-inw again and again.
The two old persons said yes and thought them to be boring. Then they turned around and entered.
Near the beginning of the term, Tang Cao returned from abroad and then called Chen Xiaopang.
¡°Come to my house to y? I¡¯ll let the driver pick you up.¡±
Chen Xiaopang looked at Wang Cailian, holding the phone. Wang Cailian thought for a moment, and then nodded slightly.
¡°OK!¡± Chen Xiaopang was happy.
Just now he had been worried that his mother might disagree. After they were rescued, Chen Xiaopang kept saying how his new friend Tang Cao and Tong Yue were. Wang Cailian once said very seriously that he should not always mention the two children.
Chen Xiaopang asked why he couldn¡¯t mention them. Wang Cailian said that they were not in the same ss, and they wouldn¡¯t y together when term began. He might forget them after a while.
Chen Xiaopang thought his mother was lying. Besides... They were the brothers who had experienced life and death together. How could they forget each other so soon?
The next day, the driver of Tang Family drove the car toe. As soon as the car door opened, a small boy jumped out.
¡°Tang Cao!¡± Chen Xiaopang shouted, ¡°Why are you here?¡±
The little boy raised his head to reveal a beautiful face. Although they had already met each other, Wang Cailian still muttered in her heart. How could Tang Family members be so good-looking?
¡°Ie to pick you up!¡± Tang Cao said with a smile, and greeted Wang Cailian politely, ¡°Hello, Aunt. This is what my mother asked me to give you!¡±
Wang Cailian was surprised for a second, but she soon took it and said with a smile, ¡°You are so kind. Please say thanks to your mother for me.¡±
¡°It¡¯s okay, okay!¡± Tang Cao waved his hand, ¡°This is the fruit tea made by my mother herself. It tastes very good!¡±
Wang Cailian was d that she also had prepared a gift herself. Chen Qing had said the day before whether her gift was inappropriate. He went to work in the morning and reminded her whether she wanted to change a gift.
But at present...
Wang Cailian handed a box of sticky bean buns to Chen Xiaopang, ¡°Remember to greet people when you visit Tang Cao¡¯s house. You should be polite. Do you know that?¡±
¡°I know! I know!¡± Chen Xiaopang took the box and ran into the car,ughing and joking.
When the car started driving, the two little guys poked out of the window and waved at Wang Cailian.
Wang Cailian smiled and waved, and then found that there were still two cars parking not far away. When Tang Cao¡¯s car drove past, the two cars protected his car, one in front and the other behind.
¡°Well... They deserve to be the rich family. When they go out, they will take many bodyguards.¡± Wang Cailian shook her head and turned back to enter the house.
At first, she had been very afraid of contacting Tang Family members, for being afraid that they would be suspicious. Later, she figured out that they didn¡¯t want to take any advantages. It was only the friendship between the children, which had nothing to do with the adults.
On the other hand, Wang Cailian also considered about the future of Xiaopang. If he could be good friends with Tang Cao, she would worry less about him in the future. What kind of problems couldn¡¯t Tang Family solve?
When Chen Xiaopang and Tang Cao became famous yboys in the capitalter, Wang Cailian shed tears...
When Chen Xiaopang returned in the evening, Chen Qing asked nervously what he had done in the house of Tang Family.
¡°I did nothing special!¡± Chen Xiaopang slumped in the sofa with a hup, ¡°Tong Yue also went there. Tang Cao has a game room, so we yed games in it.¡± After he said it, he looked at his father.
¡°Dad, please also get me a game room! You don¡¯t know that Tang Cao has got every kind of game machine, which is very amazing!¡±
Chen Qing thought, ¡°Is this the point?¡±
¡°Son, I asked you about his family. Did they say that the sticky bean buns were delicious?¡±
Wang Cailian nced at her husband and knew that he was afraid that Tang Family members might have thrown it away without eating.
¡°It¡¯s delicious!¡± Chen Xiaopang said happily, ¡°Uncle Tang ate several ones. Later, Mrs. Tang said that it was not easy to digest and let him eat the rest tomorrow.¡±
Chen Qing felt it incredible, ¡°Really?¡±
¡°Yeah!¡± Chen Xiaopang thought his dad to be somewhat strange, ¡°Dad, what do you want to ask on earth?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t want to ask anything.¡± Chen Qing patted him and said, ¡°Hurry up to take a shower and then go to bed.¡±
When the son went upstairs, Chen Qing and Wang Cailian started to mumble.
¡°I didn¡¯t expect them to really eat it.¡± Chen Qing still had an inconceivable look.
Wang Cailian despised him, ¡°Why couldn¡¯t they eat it? Were they afraid that I had poisoned?¡±
¡°Oh, you know! I hear that the son of the first branch of Tang Family is likely to be the next...¡± Chen Qing made a gesture, pointing at the sky.
¡°You just said that it was the son of the first branch of Tang Family. But Tang Cao is the child of the second branch of Tang Family.¡± Wang Cailian curled her lips, ¡°I hear that the son of the second branch is famous for that...¡± But she didn¡¯t believe it so much.
She thought of Mrs. Tang, who was such a charming and intelligent woman. She didn¡¯t believe that such a woman would marry a husband who had been as unreliable as the onlookers said.
¡°In short, this is a matter between children, and we won¡¯t involve.¡± Wang Cailian said, ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can bully others by unting your powerful connections with Tang Family. We won¡¯t do that kind of thing.¡±
Chen Qing quickly said, ¡°I see, I see! I just mention it.¡±
Holidays always passed quickly for children. Chen Xiaopang was found to have not finished his winter vacation homework in thest few days. Having beaten him, Chen Qing told him not to go out until having finished all the homework.
That day he finally cried and finished his homework. When he went downstairs, he saw a little girl sitting in the sitting room
¡°Hi! Xiaopang, I¡¯m back.¡± Zhao Ying waved at him with a sweet smile.
Chapter 410 Childhood Sweetheart 17
Chapter 410 Childhood Sweetheart 17
Memoriese to an abrupt end, and Chen Xiaopang looks bewildered.
¡°She, she, she, she...¡±
¡°It turns out that Zhao Ying is your younger sister when you were a child!¡± Tang Cao slurps his lips, and then squints at Chen Xiaopang, ¡°She is of the same surname and given name with your younger sister. You don¡¯t even remember her?¡±
Chen Xiaopang seems to have suffered a huge blow at the moment. His whole body seems to have shrunk a circle. He pulls his hair hard.
He murmurs, ¡°What did she experience on earth and how did she be like this? When she was a child, she was gentle and adorable...¡±
¡°How can we know?¡± Tang Cao rolls his eyes towards him.
At that time, Chang Pei¡¯e had to go abroad for surgery. Tang Cao went abroad to study for several years after his third grade and didn¡¯te back until junior high school. Tong Yue also went abroad. Because of his family ties, his mother took him abroad to stay for several years. When they came back, Zhao Ying went abroad.
Therefore, they two didn¡¯t meet Zhao Ying, even long ago forgot Chen Xiaopang¡¯s sister, whom was often talked about by Chen Xiaopang when he was a child...
¡°It is understandable that we do not remember her. But what about you?¡± Tang Cao pats Chen Xiaopang on the shoulder, ¡°If I were Zhao Ying, I would ignore you.¡±
¡°No, she was obviously not like this when she was a child!¡± Compared with the shock that the person he falls in love with at first sight turns to be his childhood ymate, Chen Xiaopang is even more perplexed about why Zhao Ying bes like this.
Her character which turns to be like a domineeringdy is eptable, but...
But her attitude towards the rtionship between men and women is uneptable to Chen Xiaopang.
¡°She must have learned it from you.¡± Tong Yue reminds him, ¡°You just said that you kept in touch until she broke off contact unterally after senior high school. However hard do you tried, you couldn¡¯t find her at all. Maybe it was not because you couldn¡¯t find her, but she wanted to ignore you.¡±
Xiaopang is silent. From the information he¡¯s investigated, he finds that Zhao Ying suddenly began to make boyfriends when she was in her second year of senior high school, and then it was out of control. Did something really happen at that time that stimted her?
¡°When she was in the second year of senior high school...¡± Tang Cao frowns, ¡°Was it the year your father had an ident?¡±
Chen Xiaopang is stunned, and then his expression is somewhat ferocious.
In that year, something really happened to his family. Because Tang Family did give some opportunities, Chen Qing¡¯s business grew bigger and bigger. A middle-aged rich man must have be the target of those ambitious girls.
Fortunately, Chen Qing was not a muddle-headed person, and his parents were still alive at that time. Chen Qing had never done anything wrong to Wang Cailian and his family. But it was mentioned before, even if a man could preserve his moral integrity himself, but some ambitious girls always wanted to make a profit in troubled situation.
At a cocktail party, he was drugged by a young model and had an affair in the hotel. After waking up, Chen Qing thought that he had made a drunken mistake and was so scared. He knew Wang Cailian too well. Although she was a woman from the countryside, she was definitely tough and resolute.
If she found that Chen Qing to have slept with another woman, she would divorce him even if she didn¡¯t beat him to death. So Chen Qing nned to keep the matter a secret. He did not keep in touch with the young model, but gave a sum of money to get rid of her.
Unexpectedly, two monthster, the young model came to him and said that she was pregnant. He didn¡¯t believe it and took her to the hospital for an examination. But Wang Cailian happened to apany her friend to the hospital to see a doctor and he was caught red-handed.
¡°Your father was very unlucky. How did he know that he was framed?¡± Tang Cao recalls the incident. Wang Cailian calmly asked for a divorce. Chen Qing¡¯s parents came from their hometown and told thewyer that even a coin shouldn¡¯t be given to Chen Qing, leaving all the money to Wang Cailian and Xiaopang.
Chen Qing knelt on the ground to beg Wang Cailian for forgiveness but was beaten ck and blue by his father.
¡°I really wanted to kill my dad when I knew it.¡± Chen Xiaopang still remembers his mother crying in despair in the middle of the night. He got dead drunk that night and slept with a girl who always liked him at the school.
Later, the young model knew that Chen Qing would have no money if he got divorced, so she got angry. But she was a fool. If she was smart, she would find an excuse to disappear.
But she actually sneered Chen Qing and told him that they slept because she drugged him, and the child was not his, but her ex-boyfriend¡¯s. After hearing this, Chen Qing went crazy and retaliated against the female model.
Needless to say what terrible end the model got, Chen Family members also knew the truth. But Wang Cailian couldn¡¯t ovee the setback in her heart. Naturally, they did not divorce. But over the next few years, Chen Qing had been coaxing his wife carefully. It was only when Chen Xiaopang graduated from college that their rtionship was restored.
¡°You say, your father was unlucky to experience that, but you are asking for it yourself.¡± Tang Cao shakes his head.
Chen Xiaopang has been out of control since drunken mistake and has not changed even when he knows that his father has not been disloyal to his mother. Hepletely sets himself free and bes a male who yields to sensuality, only acting with his own instinct and impulse.
¡°I remember it!¡± He suddenly says, ¡°When Zhao Ying called me that time, I was making love with gusto at the moment...¡±
He didn¡¯t think much at that time. After the phone was connected, the voice of the woman beneath him naturally spread over. At that time, Zhao Ying seemed to be frightened and snapped off the phone.
¡°Later, when I called back, she asked me if I had sex with a woman. And I said that you such a young girl should not ask about such a thing. Then...¡±
Then he lost contact with Zhao Ying, and gradually indulged in dissipation and mixed up with women, forgetting this little sister of his childhood long ago.
¡°So... She was like that because I slept with another woman??¡± Chen Xiaopang feels incredible, ¡°But this... What does this have to do with her?¡±
Tong Yue rubs his eyebrows, ¡°You have to ask yourself... Or ask her.¡±
¡°Does she like you?¡± Tang Cao¡¯s expression is very frightened, ¡°It¡¯s terrible. You were the little girl¡¯s first love.¡±
Tong Yue nods, ¡°If this is true, then he stifled his opportunity of first love himself.¡±
Chen Xiaopang is speechless.
When they separate, Tang Cao says, ¡°I suggest you go to Zhao Ying and ask her clearly. If that is true, I think that you should change your goal! It will be impossible for you two to be together in your life.¡±
¡°For... Why?¡± Chen Xiaopang feels it unfair, ¡°Who hasn¡¯t had a past?¡±
Tong Yue coldly looks at him, ¡°But your behavior has done a lot of harm to her, making her like you. From a psychological point of view, you go to bed with a woman because you pursue sex and desire, but...¡±
¡°But what? You say it quickly!¡±
Tong Yue nces at Xiaopang with a particrly sympathetic look, ¡°But Zhao Ying was stimted by you to generate thoughts of self-revenge. She must be very distressed. She even hated herself because she didn¡¯t want to casually go to bed with those men in her subconscious mind.¡±
¡°Yes, yes!¡± Tang Cao says with an expression that he understands it very well, ¡°So she should have hated you very much because you ruined her life.¡±
Chen Xiaopang is shocked. Although he really wants to say that people should hoe their own potatoes, shouldn¡¯t they? How can someone ruin his own future because of temporary transferring his anger on others? But he can¡¯t say it...
Because he thinks carefully about it, it really seems to be the case. Originally, he didn¡¯t know why Zhao Ying didn¡¯t ept him, which made him very frustrated. Now that he probably knows why she doesn¡¯t ept him, Chen Xiaopang feels that life has be hopeless and goes home listlessly.
¡°How long have you been back, Ying? Why don¡¯t youe to see me?¡±
As soon as he enters the house, he hears his mother¡¯s voice. Chen Xiaopang is startled and looks up to see two people sitting in the living room. One is Wang Cailian, and the other is the woman who has been making him upset.
¡°Son!¡± Wang Cailian sees him standing nkly at the door and hurriedly waves at him, ¡°Quicklye in and see who this is!¡±
Chen Xiaopang walks over, the same foot with the hand. Before he can think of anything to say, he hears the cold voice of Zhao Ying.
¡°We have already met each other earlier, godmother.¡± Zhao Ying nces at Chen Xiaopang, ¡°I am now the legal adviser of theirpany.¡±
Wang Cailian¡¯s face changes color as soon as she hears this. She looks at Chen Xiaopang and asks, ¡°When did you know that Ying came back? Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±
When Cong Fei finally settled down and had an economic foundation, she wanted to pick Zhao Ying to go abroad. Zhao Ying had lived in Chen Family for several years at that time, and Wang Cailian was very reluctant to part with her.
But however reluctant she was, Zhao Ying was still others¡¯ daughter. So she recognized Zhao Ying as a nominal foster daughter. Later, they often contacted by phone. And then, maybe there was too much schoolwork for Zhao Ying, so they slowly contacted less.
¡°I, I, I...¡± Chen Xiaopang stammers.
Wang Cailian is stillining, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t met you in the hotel today, wouldn¡¯t youe to see me? I am very sad. I have been missing you for so many years, but youe back without telling me.¡±
¡°And you! I don¡¯t have a son like you, who didn¡¯t tell me that Ying hade back.¡± The more Wang Cailian says, the angrier she bes. She looks at Xiaopang like looking at ss enemies.
Zhao Ying suddenly smiles and says, ¡°Godmother, he can¡¯t be med...¡±
Chen Xiaopang is anxious. Is she trying to speak for him?! Sure enough... She still keeps him in her mind, which makes him happy. He is secretly pleased, but hears Zhao Ying add a sentence.
¡°He has forgotten who I am and doesn¡¯t even know me.¡±
Wang Cailian is angry.
Chen Xiaopang is speechless.
¡°Chen Jinjin!¡± Wang Cailian calls out Chen Xiaopang¡¯s full name in anger, ¡°You don¡¯t even remember Ying?¡±
Chen Xiaopang shivers, and sees his mother stand up and angrily circle in the living room.
¡°When Ying was leaving, who was crying and not letting her go? Who chased her to the airport to insist going with her?¡± Wang Cailian growls, ¡°How long have you not remembered this? If you don¡¯t recognize her because she grows up, you should always remember her name, shouldn¡¯t you? You... You...¡±
¡°You, and your dad, are both conscienceless ungrateful persons!¡±
Chen Qing, who is entering, steps back in silence. He stands at the door for a few seconds, and decisively returns to the car.
¡°Boss?¡± The driver is stunned. Didn¡¯t Chen Qing say that he should be home early today?
¡°Ahem... I remember a document that has not been signed. Let¡¯s go back to thepany.¡±
Chen Qing thinks, ¡°I don¡¯t know who that girl is inside. Is she another blind date for Chen Xiaopang?¡±
In the living room, the more Wang Cailian says, the angrier she is. Finally she cries.
¡°Ying, you should ignore this ungrateful person. I don¡¯t have such a son. He is so ungrateful that we should ignore him in the future. You are the only daughter of mine. Sobbing...¡±
Chen Xiaopang is about to kneel. He looks at Zhao Ying with a pleading look.
Chapter 411 Childhood Sweetheart 18
Chapter 411 Childhood Sweetheart 18
Zhao Ying rolls her eyes at him, but then turns to Wang Cailian and immediately shows her a sweet smile, ¡°Godmother, I am not angry. Why are you angry? Xiaopang is just like that. I have been used to the fact that he didn¡¯t take time to think or calcte since childhood.¡±
¡°Why didn¡¯t you remind him?¡± Wang Cailian wipes few drops of tears, ¡°If you reminded him, he would remember.¡±
Zhao Ying blinks, ¡°I just want to see how long he will keep being stupid!¡±
¡°Chen Jinjin.¡± Wang Cailian turns to stare at her son, ¡°Didn¡¯t you remember it just now?¡±
Chen Xiaopang is staring at Zhao Ying with a serious expression at the moment. When Zhao Ying smiled at his mother just now, something suddenly revived in his mind like an explosion.
As if all his memories came back at once. He remembers the sweet smile, which used to appear on his favorite face in his childhood. But when did he lose the happy memory on earth?
¡°Chen Jinjin?¡± Wang Cailian sees that her stupid son is still in a daze, so she throws a pillow over him and says, ¡°Don¡¯t expect me to cook you a midnight snack when you are hungry at night!¡±
Chen Xiaopanges to his sense. He nces at Zhao Ying with aplex look, and then cheekilyes in front of Wang Cailian to act shamelessly, ¡°Mom, I was wrong, I really know that I was wrong! In order topensate, I have decided to be Ying¡¯s private driver from tomorrow on, not only to take her to and from work, but also to be on call!¡±
¡°Will you be so nice?¡± Wang Cailian doesn¡¯t believe him, ¡°Isn¡¯t it because I scolded you today that you want to bully Yingter secretly?¡±
¡°Mom.¡± Chen Xiaopang says weakly, ¡°I never bully women.¡±
Wang Cailian thinks about it and has to admit that it is true.
¡°But you can¡¯tpare Ying with your girlfriends! They...¡±
¡°Mom! Mom!¡± Chen Xiaopang hurriedly interrupts his mother, ¡°Those women are not my girlfriends. I have never had a girlfriend.¡±
Wang Cailian ignores him and turns to Zhao Ying again to say, ¡°Look at him. He¡¯s almost thirty years old, but has been fooling around outside all day instead of having a girlfriend obediently. I¡¯m nning to arrange a blind date for him. Ying, please help me suggest someter.¡±
¡°OK, Godmother.¡± Zhao Ying nces at Chen Xiaopang casually and says, ¡°I will help you with your reference, and try to get him married this year. Then you can have your grandson next year!¡±
Chen Xiaopang feels nervous at that nce, and his mother stillughs aside and takes out her mobile phone to show Zhao Ying pictures of the girls.
Whoops... Chen Xiaopang sighs silently. He has never seen such a mother who likes to trap her own son like this. Is this really his blood mother? But on second thoughts, why did Zhao Ying recognize his mother as her godmother then? Now she is his sister. How can he tell his mother that the person he likes is just Zhao Ying?
¡°I didn¡¯t expect Ying to grow up like this.¡± In the evening, Chen Xiaopang sends Zhao Ying away. Wang Cailian chatters as soon as he returns, ¡°She was soft and adorable in her childhood. I thought she would be the same when she grew up.¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t expect her to be so...¡±
She didn¡¯t expect Ying to grow into an Overlord Flower!!
Chen Xiaopang is anxious. He just sent Zhao Ying back. She ignored him all the way, and finally said when she got out of the car.
¡°I won¡¯t take it seriously what you said to your mother that you were going to pick me up to and from work. You don¡¯t need to, just regarding it as coaxing your mother.¡±
As soon as Chen Xiaopang heard it, he objected, ¡°But how can I? A promise cannot be taken back once it is made! I said I would be your driver until I sleep... No! I mean I would be on call, and I must...¡±
¡°But I don¡¯t want to see you.¡± Zhao Ying looks at him coldly, ¡°Moreover, there has been more than one thing for you to break your promise, so it won¡¯t matter if there is another.¡±
After speaking, she turns and leaves, and Chen Xiaopang opens the car door to catch up, ¡°Ying, Ying! Let¡¯s talk about it, shall we?¡±
¡°Sorry.¡± Zhao Ying turns her head and nces at him, ¡°I have no time or mood to talk to you. Besides, in the future, except for work, please don¡¯t meet me.¡±
¡°Even if I don¡¯t bother you, my mother will meet you!¡± Chen Xiaopang shouts, ¡°You know that she likes you very much, just... Just like me... I like you, too!¡±
Zhao Ying is about to leave but pauses, and then seems to sneer and continues to go away without looking back. Chen Xiaopang is left alone with a chill creeping over. Though it is warm in April, he seems to be in an ice cave.
He stands there nkly for a long time before he shuffles back to the car.
¡°Xiaopang?¡± Wang Cailian says for a long time but sees her son in a daze, so she stretches out her hand to wave in front of Chen Xiaopang¡¯s face and says, ¡°Why are you in a daze?¡±
Chen Xiaopang lets out a cry, ¡°Oh, no, Mom, what did you just say?¡±
¡°I ask you whether Ying has a boyfriend.¡± Wang Cailian keeps her one-way speaking and she does not find that Chen Xiaopang¡¯s face darkens.
¡°No, absolutely not!¡± Chen Xiaopang shouts nervously.
Wang Cailian is startled, ¡°Why are you so excited?¡±
¡°What? I am not excited!¡± Chen Xiaopang smiles embarrassingly, ¡°I just follow up your saying.¡±
It is unknown whates to Wang Cailian¡¯s mind. She suddenly nces at him, ¡°You say, it is better if you have been in contact with Ying since then! When you were young, you shouted that you were going to marry her to be your wife, and you asked her to swear to marry you in front of Big Yellow.¡±
¡°...¡± Chen Xiaopang seems to be hit by a thunder and grabs his mother¡¯s arm, ¡°Mom, what did you just say?¡±
Wang Cailian looks at him strangely and answers, ¡°Did you forget it? When Big Yellow died, you were sad for several days. Ying went tofort you, and you said that she would be your wife after growing up, and pulled her to the ce where Big Yellow had been buried in the garden to make a pinkie promise.¡±
¡°ording to my view, fortunately, Ying doesn¡¯t like you now, for you don¡¯t deserve her. I¡¯m going to ask her if she has a boyfriendter. If not, I will introduce a good one to her...¡±
Chen Xiaopang can¡¯t hear what his mother is talking about, and his mind is full of the promise that she would be his wife in the future.
That was when Big Yellow just died. Big Yellow came to the Chen Family¡¯s house but died within two years because of an inherited gic disease. Chen Xiaopang was very sad. At that time, Zhao Ying was just learning to make dessert, so she made a pudding tofort him.
Then...
¡°Then you shamelessly asked her to be your wife?¡± Tang Cao is called out to be a listener that day, and he hears Xiaopang on the opposite regret his past mistakes.
Chen Xiaopang says desperately, ¡°So, she promised me then, and she always remembered it. But I...¡±
¡°You went to bed with another woman and let her hear the voice over the phone.¡± Tang Cao shakes his head, ¡°To be honest, even I think you are a scum, which is the damn kind.¡±
¡°I know, I know!¡± Chen Xiaopang is about to cry, ¡°I know I am a bastard. I should go to the hell. But what should I do now? Even if Ying really doesn¡¯t forgive me, I can¡¯t watch her go on like this.¡±
Tang Cao asks strangely, ¡°What do you mean by going on like this? She is leading a good life now, okay? Yesterday I saw a magazine boasting that she was a beautywyer.¡±
¡°But do you know that she¡¯s still going to the bar every day to get drunk and have a one-night stand with different strange men?¡± Chen Xiaopang holds his head and shows an uneptable look.
¡°Don¡¯t you do that too?¡± Tang Cao feels even stranger, ¡°Your lifestyles seem to be the same on this point now.¡±
Chen Xiaopang grabs Tong Yue who is watching the documents beside him, ¡°Tong Yue! You give me an idea. What should I do? What can I do to make Ying treat herself well?¡±
¡°...¡± Tang Cao rolls his eyes, ¡°Actually... I think you still have a chance. She knows you¡¯re here bute back to work here. Doesn¡¯t she obviously want to see you?¡±
If a woman really does not want to see a man, it is impossible for the man to find her.
Chen Xiaopang looks at Tong Yue with a look of hope. Tong Yue takes off his sses and says, ¡°It is better that you try to change yourself first. You have to give up evil and return to good, and you will be qualified to criticize her.¡±
¡°I haven¡¯t fooled around with other women for a long time...¡± Chen Xiaopang is telling the truth.
Ever since he fell in love with Zhao Ying at first sight, he has stayed away from other women and controlled his desire. If he doesn¡¯t fall in love with her, he won¡¯t feel guilty to fool around. But now that he loves a woman, he won¡¯t touch other women.
But now he knows that it doesn¡¯t matter if he touches other women or not. What Zhao Ying cares about are his past, and the young childhood sweetheart agreement.
¡°I have decided!¡± Chen Xiaopang suddenly stands up and says, ¡°No matter how she treats me, I will not give up! I will not give up even ten or twenty years passes. I must let her forgive me.¡±
Tang Cao and Tong Yue raise their eyebrows at the same time, probably not having expected that Chen Xiaopang will be so affectionate to Zhao Ying.
Thinking of something, Tang Cao suddenlyughs and says, ¡°If you really have to use ten or twenty years, then I am afraid that the women you¡¯ve been fooling around these years are saved for the abstinence of the rest of your life.¡±
¡°To congratte you on your turning over a new leaf, I will treat you for the meal today.¡± Tong Yue touches the table and says, ¡°For the sake of your being serious once in a blue moon, I will tell you another Zhao Ying¡¯s secret.¡±
Chen Xiaopang¡¯s eyes widen, ¡°How do you know Ying¡¯s secret? Did you investigate her?¡±
¡°Because she investigated you first.¡± Tong Yue nces at him, ¡°She even went to your blind date deliberately. Didn¡¯t you find it strange? Your mother asked you to go on a blind date. If it was Zhao Ying, couldn¡¯t she know it?¡±
Tang Cao and Chen Xiaopang take a deep breath together. Right! They¡¯ve forgotten this!
¡°Because she went by herself. It wasn¡¯t her who should have dated you.¡± Tong Yue continues saying, ¡°She happened to have a client who had known the woman and knew that the woman would not go that day, so she took the ce of the woman to meet you. It was a pity...¡±
¡°It was a pity that I didn¡¯t recognize her at all...¡± Chen Xiaopang is frustrated first, and thenughs and screams like a neuropath, ¡°Sure enough, she still likes me. Otherwise why did she have a blind date?¡±
Tong Yue pours cold water on him, ¡°She may have liked you before, but now...¡±
¡°...¡± Chen Xiaopang bes listless, ¡°But didn¡¯t she go to my house? It was clear that she wanted to tell me who she was. Ahhh... What should I do now? What does she think on earth?¡±
Tang Cao is about to say something but closes his mouth under Tong Yue¡¯s hint.
¡°Then you have to ask her.¡± Tong Yue checks time on the mobile phone, ¡°I¡¯m going to pick up Tian. As for you... Conduct yourself well. By the way, let me give you an idea. Since Auntie likes her, and she doesn¡¯t reject Auntie either, so start with Auntie.¡±
When Chen Xiaopanges home, he thinks about how to start with her mother. After thinking, finally he simply confesses.
¡°What did you say? You love Ying?¡±
Chapter 412 Childhood Sweetheart 19
Chapter 412 Childhood Sweetheart 19
Wang Cailian thinks that her son is talking nonsense because of having drunk too much.
¡°I love Zhao Ying, Mom! I have loved her since childhood.¡± Chen Xiaopang says again.
This time Wang Cailian hears clearly, and then ps his face, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? You say that you love Ying? If you have loved her so many years, why haven¡¯t you gone to find her but fool around with other women every day outside? Now shees back and you say you love her...¡±
¡°Mom! Mom!¡± Seeing Wang Cailian suddenly shake her body and cover her chest, Chen Xiaopang is frightened, and quickly hugs her, ¡°Mom, calm down. Don¡¯t be angry and listen to me!¡±
Wang Cailian is furious and shoves him away, ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear what you say! Get out of my way. I tell you, Chen Jinjin. I treat Ying as my daughter, and you don¡¯t deserve her, so never think of being her boyfriend!¡±
¡°Mom, I really know I¡¯m wrong. I¡¯ve regretted it!¡± Chen Xiaopang crouches down, ¡°If I knew I would fall in love with her at first sight when I grew up, I would rather die than touch other women.¡±
Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in this world.
¡°Mom, listen to me.¡± He stands up, ¡°Ying definitely still likes me. Do you know how we met?¡±
Wang Cailian nces at him angrily, ¡°How?¡±
¡°Do you remember that you asked me to have a blind datest year?¡± Chen Xiaopang tells her that Zhao Ying reced the woman to date him. After hearing the story, Wang Cailian shakes her head first, and then covers her chest again.
¡°What bad thing have I done?¡± She pinches Chen Xiaopang¡¯s arm fiercely, ¡°You say, how many women have you slept with, ah? How can you deserve Ying?¡±
Chen Xiaopang sits down on the ground with a gloomy face. He understands what his mother means, which is also difficult for himself to mention. From a woman¡¯s point of view, he is dirty.
He finally meets his nemesis for having mucked about with those women for so many years.
Having seen that her son be silent, Wang Cailian sighs and says, ¡°Xiaopang, think about it yourself... If you really want to chase Ying, won¡¯t you feel guilty?¡±
¡°Mom...¡± He wants to say that Ying has been living like him all these years.
But for fear of irritating Wang Cailian, and... He is also the culprit for Zhao Ying bing what she is today.
¡°But I really want to be with her. I want to marry her to be my wife.¡± Chen Xiaopang covers his face, and this time he really cries. He sobs at first, and then bursts into a rage of tears, as if the louder the cry, the more easily the regrets can be wiped out.
When Chen Qing enters the house, he sees such a thrilling scene. His son is crying like a fool, and his wife is silently crying beside him. He is startled and runs in with a few steps.
¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you crying?¡±
Wang Cailian leans forward to take a piece of tissue to wipe her tears, ¡°It¡¯s all up to your son. You should beat him to death quickly. I don¡¯t want to worry about him.¡±
¡°What have you done to make your mother angry?¡± Chen Qing asks.
Chen Xiaopang cried too hard, and his mind goes nk. Chen Qing asks for a long time but can¡¯t get any answer. Wang Cailian can¡¯t help but simply say it herself. After saying this, she asks Chen Qing.
¡°You say, is your son a bastard? Anyway, I don¡¯t agree. I want to find a good man for Ying.¡±
Chen Qing finds it difficult to answer the question, but this is his own son. He can¡¯t really ignore him...
¡°Xiaopang, you honestly say. Do you really love Ying?¡±
Chen Xiaopang finally recovers a bit and nods with sobbing, ¡°Really... Really. I... I don¡¯t look at other women now... I only... I only want her... Only one.¡±
¡°...¡± Chen Qing wants to say if you had known it woulde to this, you would have acted differently. But when he thinks about having talked to his son a long time ago to know that Xiaopang¡¯s changing to be so had a lot to do with him, he suddenly feels guilty.
¡°That... Cailian!¡± He has to persuade his wife, ¡°You see, it¡¯s difficult for Xiaopang to be willing to fall in love on the premise of marriage. Should we support him?¡±
¡°He¡¯s thinking of chasing Ying now!¡± Wang Cailian snorts, ¡°I don¡¯t agree anyway.¡±
Chen Qing spreads out his hands at Chen Xiaopang to show that he cannot help.
Chen Xiaopang cries like a girl to go upstairs to the room, but Wang Cailian acts as though confronted by a formidable enemy and goes to see Zhao Ying the next day. Chen Xiaopang knows that his mother has gone to see Zhao Ying and can guess what his mother will say.
He goes to the chatting group of three buddies for help, and Tang Cao gives a stupid suggestion.
¡°You should go on a hunger strike!¡±
Chen Xiaopang is speechless.
¡°I¡¯m serious. You see, generally a woman will make a terrible scene by crying, throwing a tantrum, or hanging. Now you¡¯ve cried, so it¡¯s time to do the second trick. It¡¯s estimated that your running away from home will make your mom happier. Thus you¡¯d better go on a hunger strike under her eyes.¡±
After that, he adds, ¡°If the hunger strike doesn¡¯t work, then you can trymitting suicide.¡±
Chen Xiaopang is speechless.
Tong Yue suddenly sends an emoji to show that he has read the message in the chatting group.
¡°What do you mean? You also think that it will work?¡±
So Chen Xiaopang starts a hunger strike.
By the time Wang Cailian discovers it, it has been three days...
¡°Don¡¯t think that I will help you if you starve to death.¡± Wang Cailian has learned a lot of information from Zhao Ying these days, knowing that her bastard son has been sorry for Zhao Ying. Therefore, she is even more reluctant to see Zhao Ying with Chen Xiaopang together.
¡°You¡¯re so fat that you can be hungry for several days, regarding it as a way of losing weight!¡± Wang Cailian says, secretly looking at her son who is lying on the bed motionlessly like a corpse, seeing that he seems to be fine except that his face is somewhat pale.
¡°I tell you, Chen Jinjin, this trick is useless!¡± Wang Cailian walks to the door, ¡°You want to scare me? You¡¯re still too young and innocent.¡±
Another day has passed. Chen Qing can¡¯t stay calm and secretly buys a bowl of lobster noodle from the outside and brings it back.
¡°Son, your mother is not at home. You quickly eat this!¡±
Chen Xiaopang is holding a straw cup and trembling to drink water. These days, he drinks water when he is hungry, and sleeps when drinking water doesn¡¯t work. After going through the first three days, he magically doesn¡¯t feel hungry...
¡°I won¡¯t eat.¡±
Chen Qing has to be close to Xiaopang to hear what is being said, and lowers his voice when he sees it, ¡°I didn¡¯t lie to you. Your mother is really not at home. Eat it quickly!¡±
¡°I won¡¯t eat.¡± Chen Xiaopang tries hard not to look at the bowl of delicious lobster noodle, and stretches out a shaking hand to pull his dad.
Chen Qing quickly holds his son¡¯s chubby hands. This grip makes him surprisingly find...
¡°Your hands seem to be thinner?¡±
The feeling is different. Chen Qing touches them a few more times and is sure that they are thinner.
¡°Dad.¡± Chen Xiaopang grits his teeth to say, ¡°You... Take the noodle away!¡±
When Chen Qing sees his face flush, he is so frightened that he takes it out quickly and secretly eats it in the kitchen beforeing up again.
¡°Son, Dad is sorry for you.¡± He says guiltily, ¡°Have you ever exined it to Ying?¡±
Chen Xiaopang shakes his head. What should he exin? He went to bed with women because of his parents¡¯ marriage problem? What the hell is this logic?
But even Tong Yue said that people of that age could easily do things contrary tomon sense. Otherwise why would people use a phrase ¡°young and frivolous¡± to describe such situation at the age? But Chen Xiaopang doesn¡¯t want to exin this to Zhao Ying in such a way.
Because he can¡¯t make excuses for himself. What he did is what he did, and what he did is wrong.
¡°Dad...¡± He closes his eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me. Let me save some energy.¡±
Chen Qing sighs and pours a full ss of water for him before leaving. When hees downstairs, he just sees Wang Cailiane back. Wang Cailian curls her lips when seeing him.
¡°Did you deliver dinner to your son secretly?¡±
¡°Your son did not eat.¡± Chen Qing frowns and says, ¡°I say, if Ying likes our son, why you can¡¯t fulfill the children¡¯s wishes? Xiaopang is serious this time. He really doesn¡¯t eat. I just touched his hands and felt him to be thinner.¡±
Wang Cailian res at him and says, ¡°What do you know? How many women have your son had? Why should Ying such a good girl collect the garbage?¡±
¡°...That¡¯s your son. Can¡¯t you just say something nice?¡± Chen Qing is speechless, ¡°Anyway, if the two children like each other, will it make sense for you to prevent it?¡±
¡°Who said that Ying liked him?¡± Wang Cailian says, with disappointment shing in her eyes. She personally asked Zhao Ying, but Zhao Ying said that it would be possible for her and Chen Xiaopang to be together this life.
Being a mother, doesn¡¯t she suffer? But now Zhao Ying is unwilling. So it is useless for Chen Xiaopang to make a hunger strike!
¡°You should give them a chance to get along with each other, right?¡± Chen Qing presents an idea, ¡°Look... You can often invite Ying toe and eat at home, and chat with you. At the same time, give your son a chance by the way.¡±
Seeing that she is going to stare at him again, Chen Qing quickly raises his hand and says, ¡°You see, you get anxious as soon as I mention it. You give him a chance and let him have a try. If it really doesn¡¯t work, he will drop the idea forever, won¡¯t he?¡±
¡°Oh... Are you really watching him starve himself into the hospital?¡±
Chen Qing¡¯s word is like a prophecy. When Wang Cailian secretly goes up to see Chen Xiaopang the next day, she finds that he has passed out, which scares Wang Cailian to call an ambnce. And the ambnce shes its lights and sends Chen Xiaopang to the hospital.
At this moment, Chen Qing is drinking coffee with Zhao Ying in a cafe, and tells her what happened then by the way.
¡°Ying... I am not saying something nice for Xiaopang. Although he was stimted by this incident to do bad things, but heter lived a life of wild orgies, which was chosen by himself.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t mean that you have to forgive him. You see... In the eyes of your godmother and me, both of you are our children, who are of same importance. We don¡¯t want any of you to lead a life like so.¡±
¡°I mean that if you really don¡¯t like Xiaopang, you should make it clear to him that you two will be brother and sister in the future. But...¡± Chen Qing has learned about Zhao Ying¡¯s situation over the years from Tong Yue, and he feels distressed and helpless. Why is this girl so stupid?
¡°If you continue to retaliate against him and yourself like this, neither of you will be happy in the end.¡± Chen Qing sighs, ¡°You are both adults. Think about it yourself, OK?¡±
Zhao Ying is about to speak. Chen Qing¡¯s mobile phone rings. He answers it and hears the other speaker say several sentences, which makes his face change color.
¡°Ying, your godmother says that Xiaopang was sent into the hospital just now.¡±
When Zhao Ying and Chen Qing arrive at the hospital, there is a mess in the ward.
¡°I don¡¯t want to eat! I don¡¯t want to eat!¡± Chen Xiaopang fiercely lies prone on his bed and covers his mouth. The nurse is holding a bowl beside him, and two male doctors hold him down, desperately trying to turn him over.
Wang Cailian cries and shouts, ¡°What¡¯s the use of you not eating? Ying will not forgive you even if you starve to death.¡±
Chapter 413 Childhood Sweetheart 20
Chapter 413 Childhood Sweetheart 20
This is embarrassing...
Chen Qing looks at Zhao Ying with the corner of his mouth twitching. When he sees that she has no expression, he hurries in and shouts, ¡°If he doesn¡¯t want to eat, don¡¯t force him. Have him infused glucose. I don¡¯t believe that he can starve to death.¡±
¡°Ying?¡± Wang Cailian turns to see Ying standing at the door, and then stares at Chen Qing with red eyes.
Zhao Yinges in and takes her hand, ¡°Godmother, why don¡¯t you tell me?¡±
¡°Why should I tell you?¡± Wang Cailian is tough talking, ¡°Leave him hungry! Your godfather has said to have him infused glucose. He won¡¯t die anyway.¡±
The doctors and the nurse are sweating a lot. The man who was so weak when he came in the hospital but turned to be with great strength when they said to feed him. Then as soon as the girl came in, he quickly became weak again, groaning and lying there. If others who don¡¯t know the truth, they will think that he is going to die immediately.
Ask the young nurse to infuse the fluid medicine, and the doctors hurriedly leave.
Chen Qing wants to pull Wang Cailian out of the ward, but Wang Cailian doesn¡¯t want to leave.
¡°Godmother, let me talk to Xiaopang! It will be okay.¡± Zhao Ying smiles, ¡°Godfather is right. We are both adults, so this can¡¯t solve the problem.¡±
Wang Cailian looks at her son, who is still covered with a quilt to stay quiet, and says anxiously, ¡°He should have no energy. If he resuscitates from near death and suddenly bullies you, you just shout. I am just outside.¡±
¡°...What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Chen Qing is speechless, ¡°Is the phrase ¡®resuscitating from near death¡¯ used this way? Hurry to follow me out!¡±
The ward is quiet. Chen Xiaopang shivers in the quilt. He doesn¡¯t dare to poke his head out. He is afraid that Zhao Ying will cruelly refuse him.
¡°Come out. Let¡¯s talk.¡± Zhao Ying pulls a chair and sits down.
The quilt moves, and the moving extent shows that he is shaking his head.
¡°I¡¯ll leave on the count of three if you don¡¯te out. One, Two...¡±
¡°Don¡¯t leave. Please don¡¯t leave!¡± Chen Xiaopang violently opens the quilt.
Zhao Ying is stunned when she sees his face, and then says like saying to herself, ¡°You are really thinner...¡±
¡°Just now... They weighed me just now. I am... 10 pounds thinner.¡± Chen Xiaopang says weakly, ¡°I... I feel that I look better. What do you think?¡±
Zhao Ying makes a gesture and says, ¡°Do you think there is any big change after cutting 10 pounds off such arge piece of pork?¡±
¡°...But you just said that I was thinner.¡± Chen Xiaopang says hastily.
¡°It¡¯s just your face not looking rounder than before.¡±
Chen Xiaopang is speechless.
Suddenly he seems to realize something and asks, ¡°Do you think that I¡¯m too fat?¡±
¡°What is your opinion?¡± Zhao Ying asks back, ¡°If I were 200 pounds, will you still love me?¡±
¡°Yes, I love you!¡± Chen Xiaopang nods without hesitation.
Zhao Ying rolls her eyes at him. Who will believe that?
¡°I can lose weight!¡± Chen Xiaopang is refreshed, ¡°I will go to the fitness center every day after we are together.¡±
Zhao Ying is stunned by his shamelessness, ¡°When did I agree to be with you?¡±
¡°You¡¯vee to see me, and I regard it as you have agreed.¡± Chen Xiaopang answers shamelessly.
¡°...¡± Zhao Ying looks at him for a few seconds and sighs suddenly, ¡°Xiaopang, let¡¯s have a good talk seriously.¡±
Chen Xiaopang immediately puts on a serious expression, ¡°I¡¯m very serious. Let me say first!¡±
¡°I know that it was my fault. I¡¯ve been a bastard, which has made you sad. If I could, I couldn¡¯t wait to go back to the past to beat myself to death, but I know what happened in the past can¡¯t be changed. I can¡¯t change my past, and you can¡¯t change yours either. Then shall we look forward?¡±
¡°There! I also know that you actually hate me, so why don¡¯t you marry me? Then you can control thepany in your own hands like my mother. If I do something wrong to youter, you can drive me out of home without a penny.¡±
¡°Of course I say this to reassure you that I will not do wrong things to you.¡±
Chen Xiaopang says so much in one breath. In the end his expression bes sad, but his eyes turn firm, ¡°If... I mean, if you really don¡¯t like me anymore and think you will be happier without me, then I will help you find a good man. I... I...¡±
He is about to cry. He sometimes thinks so, but when he really says so, his heart is like being cut by a knife, and he can¡¯t wait to die.
¡°Ying!¡± Chen Xiaopang cries out, ¡°I am a bastard. You can beat me, scold me or torture me. I beg you not to desert me. Please don¡¯t leave me. I don¡¯t want to see you be with another man. I don¡¯t want to. Woo woo woo...¡±
There is sobbing of sadness from the man in the ward. Zhao Ying sits quietly there, and she does not speak until Chen Xiaopang¡¯s crying dies down.
¡°Xiaopang, you¡¯re right. I¡¯ve always hated you especially. Or I may say, that¡¯s not hate, but it has be an evil spirit in my heart.¡±
A girl¡¯s ignorant love is not true love, but it is more intense and serious than true love, and it is unforgettable for a lifetime. Chen Xiaopang was Zhao Ying¡¯s childhood ymate, protector, and the great hero in the little girl¡¯s dream.
¡°But one day, this hero suddenly did the same thing as other men had done. Therefore, your image in my heart copsed.¡± Zhao Ying chuckles gently, ¡°It turned out that you were not my hero. You were just as the same as those guys chasing girls in schools, which made me feel... Same disgusting.¡±
¡°In the beginning, I thought you were in love. This made me realize that you had no longer belonged to me, and since then you had the girl you liked. You forgot saying that you wanted me to be your wife then. In fact, I was not too sad at that time...¡±
At that time, her feeling was probably the words of the children were really unbelievable. It was a kind of relief that she finally relieved and never had to bear themitment, and never had to worry about how Chen Xiaopang would live a life on the other side of the earth.
But sheter learned that Chen Xiaopang became to go to bed with women every day, using women as a tool to solve men¡¯s desires.
¡°I could ept that you had liked other girls, and then I would only have regrets, and I could give you blessings after a long time. But I had no way to ept that you had be a scum. The way you behaved overthrew my own setting of hero.¡±
Her hero turned out to be a man who sumbed to the desire and cuddled a woman to bed every night.
¡°You should also know how I have lived these years!¡± Zhao Ying nces at the man who has a sad expression, and shows a mocking smile, ¡°I wanted to try how so good it would be to lead a life like you did, but it was really annoying!¡±
Sober corruption was disgusting, and Zhao Ying hated herself for a long time. She couldn¡¯t get rid of this kind of life, and she hated herself more and more.
¡°Finally one day, I couldn¡¯t take it anymore. I started telling myself that it was not my fault but your fault to make me be like this.¡±
Once people find an excuse for themselves, they will believe in that excuse more and more without hesitation. Gradually, Zhao Ying transferred self-loathing to be disgust for Chen Xiaopang.
¡°So, I hate you. I hate you for making me change to be so.¡±
Chen Xiaopang¡¯s heart sinks to the bottom, because it really is simr to what he thought.
¡°That...¡± He hesitates for a long time, but still gets up the courage to ask, ¡°Do you like me more or hate me more?¡±
Zhao Ying turns her head to think for a while and says, ¡°I should have liked you more...¡±
Chen Xiaopang¡¯s expression is very funny for a moment, which is, the kind that has been desperate and then suddenly bes hopeful. His eyes are from dim to bright shining.
¡°Don¡¯t be proud.¡± Zhao Ying pours cold water on him, ¡°Godfather is right. I can¡¯t punish myself with other people¡¯s mistakes. Besides, I actually made the same mistake as you did.¡±
Chen Xiaopang started to degenerate for the first time because of family affairs, butter he was willing to live a life like this. Simrly, she herself chose to live such a life. In those degenerate days, she could stop and start over at any time, but she didn¡¯t...
¡°I can only say that I will slowly put down my hatred for you. Maybe when I stop hating you, I won¡¯t like you.¡± Zhao Ying smiles and says, ¡°It is always said where there is love, there is hate. So when love stops, hate will also stop.¡±
Chen Xiaopang hurriedly says with red eyes, ¡°Then you continue to hate me! Hit me and scold me every day. I promise not to retaliate.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t have that much time to hit you and scold you.¡± Zhao Ying stands up, ¡°Okay, all is said and done. And you, eat obediently and stop making a scene. Your parents are worried about you very much.¡±
¡°Then would you agree to be my girlfriend?¡± Chen Xiaopang behaves like a vixen. As if she doesn¡¯t agree, he will continue to go on a hunger strike.
Zhao Ying rolls her eyes, ¡°I don¡¯t agree.¡±
¡°Then I will go on a hunger strike!¡±
Zhao Ying is speechless.
In the end, she promises Chen Xiaopang that if he can healthily lose weight to 150 pounds without going on a hunger strike, she will consider dating him.
¡°It will be soon! I remember you were 180 pounds before. You¡¯ve lost 10 pounds on the hunger strike, and then you only need to lose another 20 pounds!¡± Tang Caoes to the hospital to see Chen Xiaopang and hears him happily say that he wants to lose weight.
Chen Xiaopang is eating a nutritious meal, which is made by a weight loss expert. He takes a bite of vegetable sd with a painful expression and swallows it without chewing.
¡°I am 1.8-meter tall. The fitness coach said that if I was as thin as 140 pounds, my figure would be perfect, beingparable to international supermodels!¡± Chen Xiaopang blinks, ¡°I¡¯ve decided to lose weight to 140 pounds, and then seduce her with my beauty!¡±
Tang Cao is shocked, ¡°Do you think you are me? Who misguided you to make you think that you will be a handsome man when you are thinner?¡±
¡°...¡± Chen Xiaopang is stunned. Only then does he realize that he has been fat at all times, so he really doesn¡¯t know whether he will be handsome or not when he loses weight.
¡°But your parents are both good-looking. It is estimated that you won¡¯t be ugly.¡± Tang Cao adds, ¡°It¡¯s nice for you not to be ugly anyway. Never dream to be as handsome as me.¡±
After another two days of glucose infusion in the hospital, Chen Xiaopang is discharged. The first thing he does is to go to a fitness center contacted before to find a coach. In order to achieve the best result, the personal trainer he hires is famous. It is said that he has given sses to many stars.
¡°He¡¯s really gone to the fitness center?¡± Zhao Ying apanies Wang Cailian to go shopping this day, and she thinks nkly when she hears the news, but she is not optimistic about Chen Xiaopang.
Not only isn¡¯t she optimistic about him, but also Xiaopang¡¯s mother isn¡¯t optimistic about him.
¡°Him! I guess that he won¡¯t be able to hold on for a week.¡± Wang Cailian mumbles, ¡°You don¡¯t know he was helped back by Tang Caost night, and he couldn¡¯t stand himself.¡±
Chapter 414 Childhood Sweetheart 21
Chapter 414 Childhood Sweetheart 21
Beyond everyone¡¯s expectation, Chen Xiaopang has insisted doing exercises in the fitness center for a month. When he weighs himself at the end of the month, he has lost 20 pounds. This is not the same as losing weight on a hunger strike. He is really thinner.
¡°Ha ha ha ha! Ha ha ha ha!¡± Chen Xiaopangughs wildly into the mirror, ¡°When I weigh 150 pounds, I be a handsome man! Ha ha ha ha ha!¡±
Tang Cao, who has been called to witness the miracle, shows a jealous expression, ¡°You even have abdominal muscles...¡±
¡°I want to work hard to have eight abs!¡± Chen Xiaopang is addicted to fitness and can¡¯t help himself. He feels that if he can lose another 10 pounds, he can be a model.
The point is!!
¡°I am really a handsome man.¡± He winks at Tang Cao.
Tang Cao rolls his eyes, but doesn¡¯t disagree. Although after losing weight this fatso is still not as good-looking as he is, Xiaopang is indeed a handsome man, provided that others don¡¯t notice his lewd eyes...
Chen Xiaopang is busy taking selfie there, and then picks two of the best-looking ones to send to Moments, and specifically notifies Zhao Ying.
¡°You help me see whatment she has left.¡± Chen Xiaopang doesn¡¯t dare to look.
Tang Cao nces at it. A bunch of childes give thumbs up and leave messages below, saying why Chen Xiaopang was so crazy to beautify his selfie like that.
¡°She didn¡¯t say anything.¡± There is no message from Zhao Ying.
¡°Doesn¡¯t she give a thumb-up?¡±
¡°No.¡±
Chen Xiaopang is listless. Tang Cao pats him on the shoulder, ¡°Maybe she didn¡¯t see it!¡±
Chen Xiaopang consoles himself until going home in the evening. Wang Cailian has been in a good mood recently, because her card partners all know that Chen Xiaopang has lost weight sessfully, and there have been several inquiries with her for introducing girl friends to him.
¡°You haven¡¯t reduced to 150 pounds?¡± She is surprised when she sees her son enter listlessly, ¡°No, it is impossible. I think you are much thinner.¡±
Chen Qing curls his lips. He is also fat now, with a beer belly. There used to be his son to serve as a contrast to him. Now Chen Xiaopang has lost weight, leaving him as the only fat person at home.
¡°I posted the photos on Moments, but Ying didn¡¯t reply to me.¡± Chen Xiaopang sits down on the sofa with a slump, ¡°Does she think I¡¯m not handsome enough?¡±
Even Wang Cailian can¡¯t tell a bare-faced lie that her son is not handsome now, but...
¡°Ying has been on a business trip. Didn¡¯t she tell you?¡±
Chen Xiaopang immediately sits up straight, ¡°A business trip? Where has she gone?¡±
¡°She¡¯s gone to Mi Country!¡± Wang Cailian looks at him gloatingly, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that? Then it seems that she doesn¡¯t want to tell you.¡±
¡°How long? When will shee back?¡±
Wang Cailian shakes her mobile phone proudly and says, ¡°If you apany me to go shopping tomorrow, I will help you ask her now.¡±
¡°Please ask!¡± Chen Xiaopang says hurriedly, ¡°Not to mention shopping with you, I can even go to the beauty salon with you.¡±
Wang Cailian asks him to write a written guarantee and signs on it, and then she leaves Zhao Ying a message in WeChat. Chen Xiaopang waits eagerly, but no message has been sent back until 11 o¡¯clock.
¡°It seems that she¡¯s really busy. I¡¯m going to bed. When she repliester, I will tell you.¡± Wang Cailian doesn¡¯t want to wait with the silly son and yawns to go upstairs, ¡°You should go to bed earlier and don¡¯t wait.¡±
Chen Xiaopang can¡¯t fall asleep but stares at his Moments, looking forward to Zhao Ying giving him a thumb-up.
Both the mother and son forget about the jetg. It isn¡¯t until 3 o¡¯clock in the middle of the night that Zhao Ying finishes all the work and sees Wang Cailian¡¯s message and Chen Xiaopang¡¯s Moments.
Having thought for a while, she first responds to Wang Cailian, and then stares at Chen Xiaopang¡¯s photos for a few seconds. She hesitates a bit but still gives a thumb-up.
¡°Mom!¡± Chen Xiaopang wakes up and sees Zhao Ying¡¯s thumb-up, so he excitedly runs downstairs. Wang Cailian who is eating breakfast, nces at him and says, ¡°Ying has replied to me. She has jetg there.¡±
Chen Xiaopang pats his head and answers, ¡°Yeah! Then what did she say?¡±
¡°She said that she would stay there for at least two months, and woulde to see me when she came back.¡± Wang Cailian says, pulling out her mobile phone to show Chen Xiaopang, ¡°There! She also sent me a heart emoji.¡±
Chen Xiaopang thinks: ¡®Mom, you will be happy when making your son jealous. What kind of psychology is it?¡¯
He doesn¡¯t have time to roast his mother. After eating a nutritious meal, he runs to the fitness center. He calctes the time. Now that Zhao Ying is going to stay abroad for two months, he can lose another ten pounds and then go to Mi Country to find her!
¡°Xiaopang,e back to me!¡± Wang Cailian shouts at the back, ¡°You promised to go shopping with me today.¡±
But Xiaopang has long disappeared...
Zhao Ying doesn¡¯t know Chen Xiaopang¡¯s great ambitions. She has followed the boss to deal with the case, which is too troublesome. Every day she opens her eyes and bes busy until dark. She can¡¯t be rxed until the casees to an end more than a monthter.
The boss specially gives her three days off. Zhao Ying wakes up naturally in the hotel and hears the doorbell ringing in a daze.
¡°Who¡¯s calling, please?¡± She gets dressed and asks at the door.
There is no answer outside first, and then someone says over a few seconds.
¡°Room service. Your lunch!¡±
It is actually spoken by Hua Country¡¯snguage? Zhao Ying raises her eyebrows, but she doesn¡¯t feel it surprising for there are many Hua Country people all over the world, so it is normal for the hotel to have waiters from Hua Country. But she didn¡¯t ask for room service...
¡°I didn¡¯t ask for lunch.¡±
Quickly someone says outside.
¡°The gentleman with you ordered it for you.¡±
The boss ordered it? Zhao Ying opens the door, and a tall waiter pushes in the dining cart, and there is a lot of stuff on it. There are steak, sd, thick soup, and a beautiful dessert Pudding.
¡°Thank you. Please help me put it there.¡± Zhao Ying takes the tip from the wallet and hands it to the waiter.
The waiter doesn¡¯t reach out for a long time.
¡°Is it too little?¡± Zhao Ying takes out another bill, ¡°Here you are.¡±
The waiter shakes his head and answers, ¡°I don¡¯t want it.¡±
His voice is very low, apparently lowering his voice to speak. Zhao Ying takes a step back, picking up her mobile phone vigntly, ¡°What do you want to do?¡±
¡°I... I...¡± The man opposite to her stammers.
Zhao Ying is stunned suddenly, and then runs over to lift his hat off.
¡°Chen Xiaopang?¡±
Although she has seen the photos, Zhao Ying still has some doubts that the man in front of her is really Chen Xiaopang who used to be like a bear...
¡°You... You seem to be thinner than what in the pictures.¡± Zhao Ying takes a breath. It turns out that he who has lost weight is like a different person. Chen Xiaopang is tall, handsome, and has a good figure. He is really no worse than a model walking on the stage.
¡°Why are you here?¡± Zhao Ying feels a little hot, so she raises her hand to fan herself and turns her eyes to the steak.
Chen Xiaopang has been observing her reaction, and feels a little disappointed to see that she seems not to have any reaction. However, he immediately braces himself up and says, ¡°Mom said that you had been abroad for so long and you definitely would want to eat the sauerkraut dumplings made by her, so she let me send some to you.¡±
¡°...Where are the dumplings?¡±
Chen Xiaopang is speechless.
How should he exin? He arrivedst night, and then he has stayed nervously in the next room. Because he was so nervous, he ate up the dumplings unknowingly...
¡°Poof!¡± Zhao Ying chuckles suddenly.
When Chen Xiaopang was fat before, this expression was not cute. But now he is a handsome guy, his dazed face looks very cute.
¡°Forget it. I will go back in a few days anyway. I shall let my godmother cook for me then.¡±
It is unknown why they both feel shy. Zhao Ying grabs her hair and sits down to eat lunch. Chen Xiaopang is sitting aside silly and waiting. When Zhao Ying finishes eating, he unexpectedly goes to tidy the bowls and chopsticks and is about to push the cart away.
¡°What are you going to do?¡± Zhao Ying is stunned.
Chen Xiaopang turns his head and says, ¡°I just bribed the waiter and promised to push those things back for him.¡±
¡°...You needn¡¯t do so.¡± Zhao Ying says expressionless, ¡°I¡¯ll make a call and ask them to pick it upter, so you can put it here!¡±
¡°Oh...¡± Chen Xiaopang stands still.
Zhao Ying sighs and says, ¡°Aren¡¯t you usually talkative? Why don¡¯t you act recklessly this time?¡±
¡°I¡¯m nervous. I¡¯m afraid that you will refuse me whatever I say.¡± Chen Xiaopang also sighs, ¡°Aye, I¡¯m exhausted.¡±
Zhao Ying rolls her eyes. He shows his true colors so soon.
¡°Where are you going?¡± Chen Xiaopang asks hurriedly as she walks towards the bedroom.
Zhao Ying says without turning her head, ¡°Change clothes and go out.¡±
After she changes clothes andes out of the bedroom, Chen Xiaopang stares straight at her and says, ¡°Where are you going? If you¡¯re not busy, please do me a favor!¡±
¡°What can I help you?¡±
¡°Come with me for shopping to buy gifts for my parents.¡±
Chen Xiaopang never thought that Zhao Ying would really agree. Heughs like a fool along the way. Zhao Ying is toozy to say that she has intended to buy gifts for his parents.
They go shopping until the evening, so they have dinner outside. They meet the boss in the lobby when they return to the hotel. Zhao Ying greets him. The boss is not surprised to see Chen Xiaopang, apparently already knowing that he is here.
¡°OK. There will be a dinner party tomorrow evening. I am afraid that I can¡¯t take good care of Zhao Ying. Since Mr. Chen is here, I will leave the responsibility to Mr. Chen.¡±
Chen Xiaopang felt that being able to attend the reception with Zhao Ying was simply a pie drop from the sky, but he never expected that there would be a bigger pie waiting for him...
¡°Are you sure you can drink this?¡± Zhao Ying takes a ss of whiskey to drink. Chen Xiaopang is not at ease, ¡°You¡¯d better drink champagne!¡±
¡°No!¡± Zhao Ying, who is slightly drunk, firmly disagrees, ¡°I¡¯m going to drink whiskey!¡±
She is wearing a red off-shoulder gown tonight, with the long hair braided behind her head, exposing her slender neck. Being looked all the way down, her snow-white... Cleavage is revealed.
Chen Xiaopang has known that Zhao Ying is in good shape, but it turns out to be so good. She has full bosom, a thin waist, and round hips. He looks at her all evening and feels that his blood is boiling to explode.
He hates himself more when he thinks that though Ying is so beautiful, he is not the first man to unwrap her beauty. But... He encourages himself. Though he is not the first one, he can be thest one!
Zhao Ying is drunk, but she insists that she is not drunk. Until returning to the hotel, she rides on Chen Xiaopang¡¯s body to take off his clothes and says that she is not drunk. Chen Xiaopang epts the biggest happy surprise of his life with pious respect, which is manifested in the fact that he doesn¡¯t use the condom.
This is also the first time he has gone to bed with a woman without a condom. He thinks it is at least the first night spent together for them both!
All night long they make love to their hearts¡¯ content until Zhao Ying cries and says no. Chen Xiaopang kisses her and says a lot of solemn pledges of love in her ear. Finally Zhao Ying falls asleep. Chen Xiaopang wipes her body and then hugs her and closes eyes, being perfectly satisfied.
The next day... He opens his eyes suddenly for he dreamed that Zhao Ying ran away, and then he finds that Zhao Ying really has run away. He hurriedly packs his luggage and goes to the airport to chase her. But he suddenly hears the news broadcast on the taxi radio.
¡°Thetest news is that the flight from Mai City to Yanjing of Hua Country had a sudden failure just after takeoff, and the entire ne fell on the runway. The specific casualties are being counted...¡±
That is Zhao Ying¡¯s flight.
Chapter 415 Childhood Sweetheart 22
Chapter 415 Childhood Sweetheart 22
¡°Sir? Sir?¡± The taxi driver is an Asian. Chen Xiaopang doesn¡¯t know which country the driver is from. He calls Chen Xiaopang in poor Chinese, ¡°We¡¯re at the airport, Sir!¡±
Chen Xiaopang raises his head suddenly. The follow-up of the air crash is still being reported on the radio. The driver alsoments.
¡°s! How unlucky the people on this ne are! Why did the ne fall down? They are unlucky. Eh? Sir? Don¡¯t go, Sir. You haven¡¯t paid yet!¡±
Chen Xiaopang is in a mess. He feels vaguely that he has run into someone. It¡¯s like he¡¯s being called. But he can¡¯t hear. He is going to find Zhao Ying.
¡°Sir, you can¡¯t cut in!¡± Someone stops him,
Chen Xiaopang doesn¡¯t know who the person is. But when Chen Xiaopang sees him in airport staff¡¯s clothes, he grabs the person¡¯s arm and asks, ¡°Just... The ne...¡±
¡°Do you have any friends on that ne, Sir?¡± The other side looks at him sympathetically, ¡°Do you see Counter 9? You can check the list and the details over there.¡±
Chen Xiaopang looks up and finds Counter 9 for a long time. He stumbles over there. There are many people in front of the counter. Most of them are crying.
He sees a woman kneeling on the ground crying with a small baby in her arms and a white-haired old woman fainting. The airport is preparing for rescue...
¡°Do you want to check the list, Sir?¡± A staff member asks him.
Chen Xiaopang hears himself say in a very calm voice, ¡°Please find out if there is a Chinese passenger named Zhao Ying.¡±
He feels that it must not be his own voice. He can¡¯t be so calm.
¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sir...¡± The staff looks at the list and shows Chen Xiaopang the electronic screen, ¡°I think your friend is on the ne.¡±
Chen Xiaopang¡¯s eyes are hurt by the two words. He grabbed the tabletputer and poked it hard, ¡°You are wrong. It is not! You don¡¯t know Pinyin at all!¡±
¡°Sir! Calm down, Sir.¡± The staff quickly asks colleagues toe over and help hold Chen Xiaopang down.
Chen Xiaopang struggles a few times and pushes them away, ¡°The ne... What¡¯s the situation now?¡±
His tone is bitter. If Tang Cao is here, he will know that Chen Xiaopang has cried.
¡°The situation is very bad. No survivors have been found at present...¡±
Chen Xiaopang slowly sits on the ground. The staff members stillfort him. He hears a lot of people crying. He also cries. He can¡¯t hear himself crying, but he feels it.
¡°Ying...¡± Chen Xiaopang begins to say to himself, ¡°Do you still refuse to forgive me... You punish me in this way. Do you want me to live in regret for the rest of my life?¡±
¡°But... Without you, I won¡¯t have the rest of my life.¡± Chen Xiaopang covers his face. Chen Xiaopang doesn¡¯t know why he suddenly thinks of Tang Cao¡¯s crying like a child in front of him when Tang Cao thought he was sorry for Fang Diandianst year.
Tang Cao cried and said, ¡°I am afraid of losing Diandian. If I lose her, my rest of life will be meaningless.¡±
What did Chen Xiaopang say then?
¡°I know you like her very much. But if she doesn¡¯t forgive you, you will forget her in three or five years. There is no one in the world we can never forget. Life is so long. It¡¯s impossible...¡±
But now, he knows he¡¯s wrong. It¡¯s not surprising that a person can¡¯t forget someone in his life. He even has a feeling that he won¡¯t forget Zhao Ying if he really has another life. Childhood memories shes in his mind like movie clips.
Atst, he seems to see a pair of big watery eyes.
¡°Xiaopang, when we grow up, remember to marry me!¡±
Chen Xiaopang can¡¯t control his mood any more. He starts to cry like all the people around him who have lost their loved ones. He cries and calls Ying. Then he hears someone say.
¡°Chen Xiaopang, why are you crying here?¡±
Chen Xiaopang thinks that it¡¯s a crime to have someone disturb him at this time, so he doesn¡¯t care and he continues to cry.
The voice gets closer and seems to be in his ear.
¡°I¡¯m here, Xiaopang!¡±
Chen Xiaopang finally reacts, He turns his head abruptly and sees Zhao Ying squatting in front of him, leaning her head and smiling.
¡°Ying... Ying?¡± Chen Xiaopang rubs his eyes fiercely, then jumps up and takes off his coat.
He wraps Zhao Ying¡¯s head and upper body and then asks nervously, ¡°Why do you run out in the daytime? Although there aren¡¯t any ck and White emissaries in the West, you are a new ghost and you can¡¯t see the sun.¡±
Zhao Ying is stunned. She sees Chen Xiaopang look around secretly. Then he puts her in his arms.
¡°Don¡¯t be afraid! I¡¯ll take you home. When we go back, I will find a master to find a way to let you stay. Hum... No. You are already a ghost. It¡¯s not good to stay in the world. I¡¯d better go with you!¡±
¡°Then I will ask the master if there is any way to tie us together for reincarnation.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t you always dislike me for being dirty? Let¡¯s be neighbors this time. We will be together since childhood and we will never be separated. When we grow up, we will get married. Do you like children? Let¡¯s have a daughter like you. We won¡¯t have a son. The son won¡¯t be obedient...¡±
Chen Xiaopang says a lot.
¡°Hey!¡± Zhao Ying suddenly interrupts the man.
Chen Xiaopang quickly looks down at her and asks, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you ufortable? Do you want to hide? I¡¯ll buy... Yes, I¡¯ll buy an umbre!¡±
¡°Youe back!¡± Zhao Ying grabs the man in a hurry and asks, ¡°Do you really want to die with me?¡±
¡°Of course!¡± Chen Xiaopang still looks very happy, ¡°You havee back to me, proving that you like me very much! Don¡¯t lie to me, I know all about it. When a person bes a ghost, he can only stay in the world if he has a mind that he can¡¯t let go. You just can¡¯t let me go...¡±
¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. We¡¯ll be reincarnated together then!¡±
Zhao Ying looks at him gently.
¡°You¡¯ve got a good temper since you¡¯ve be a ghost!¡± Chen Xiaopang says stupidly.
¡°Who said I was a ghost?¡± Zhao Ying puts her hand on his face, ¡°Look! I have temperature.¡±
Chen Xiaopang feels wrong. He grabs Zhao Ying¡¯s hand and rubs it. Then he puts his hand on her chest.
Dong! Dong... It¡¯s the beating of the heart.
Chen Xiaopang is stunned first, then shocked and then ecstatic. Zhao Ying has never seen anyone¡¯s expression change so fast.
¡°I didn¡¯t get on the ne.¡± she said, ¡°No... I went on. But I regretted it before takeoff, so I ran down again.¡±
She woke up early in the morning and found herself in bed with Chen Xiaopang. She was in a daze. She didn¡¯t me Chen Xiaopang. She took the initiative when she was drunk. But she didn¡¯t know how to deal with it, so she just ran away.
¡°I thought about it all the way. I suddenly figured it out when I was on the ne.¡± Zhao Ying smiles at Chen Xiaopang and says, ¡°I can¡¯t go like this. I should be responsible for you!¡±
Chen Xiaopang hugs her and says, ¡°Ying... You... You¡¯re not dead! Great! Great!¡±
¡°Stop crying!¡± Zhao Ying pats him, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s disgraceful for you to cry like this as a man?¡±
Chen Xiaopang looks up at her carefully. Then he hugs her and cries again.
Zhao Ying doesn¡¯t know whether to cry orugh. Sheforts him. They take a taxi back to the hotel. Coincidentally, Chen Xiaopang runs into the taxi that took him to the airport. The driver waits by the car. Seeing Chen Xiaopang, he shouts.
¡°Oh! Is this your girlfriend? Did you worry about her before? Well, young people should be calm! You need to make sure the flight number and then you need to worry...¡±
Chen Xiaopang smiles and apologizes. After arriving at the hotel, he tips the driver. The driver¡¯s eyes are straight. When they get into the hotel, they hear the driver shouting outside.
¡°I wish a harmonious unionsting a hundred years. May you have a baby soon!¡±
Chen Xiaopang is probably scared. He bes very nervous. Zhao Ying must be where he can see. Even if he goes to the bathroom, he¡¯ll call.
¡°Are you there, Ying?¡±
If Zhao Ying ignores him, he will wipe his buttocks and run out at once. For the first time, he didn¡¯t even wipe his buttocks. He dragged his pants and ran out. After being scolded by Zhao Ying, he still hasn¡¯t changed.
Zhao Ying has to answer him every time for fear that he will run out like this again.
¡°Shall we go home by train?¡± Chen Xiaopang suggests.
Zhao Ying res at him, ¡°This is America. It¡¯s across the Pacific Ocean from Hua Country. Which train do you take?¡±
¡°Then shall we take a cruise?¡±
He doesn¡¯t want to take a ne anyway.
¡°Xiaopang.¡± Zhao Ying smiles.
Chen Xiaopang¡¯s eyes change in an instant. It¡¯s like magic. Every time Zhao Ying calls him, he feels crispy. Chen Xiaopang even imagines that if Ying calls him that in bed, he will be very happy.
But unfortunately, although Zhao Ying doesn¡¯t repel him now, they don¡¯t have intimate affairs anymore. Even when he is sleeping, he will be driven out of his bedroom and sleep on the sofa outside.
¡°Air crash doesn¡¯t happen every day. In terms of big data, the ident rate of airnes is now second only to that of trains.¡± Zhao Ying pats him on the shoulder, ¡°I¡¯ve booked tickets. We¡¯ll go back home tomorrow.¡±
Chen Xiaopang¡¯s protest is invalid. Zhao Ying says that if he doesn¡¯t take the ne, he will walk back on his own.
Wang Cailian has been cooking for them for a long time. She asked Chen Xiaopang how he was with Zhao Ying several times. Chen Xiaopang always sent a tricky expression.
¡°They may be together.¡± Chen Qing alsoes back from thepany early to witness his son¡¯s historic moment.
Wang Cailian also thinks so. She sighs, ¡°Well... I have no face to see Cong Fei.¡±
¡°What¡¯s the matter? She should be happy if Ying can marry Xiaopang.¡± Chen Qing says, ¡°If Ying marries someone else, we won¡¯t know his background. In case Ying is bullied by her mother-inw, no one will help her.¡±
¡°Yes...¡± Wang Cailian will definitely be better to Zhao Ying than her own son!
After thinking about it like this, she has the confidence again, ¡°If it¡¯s settled this time, I¡¯ll call Cong Feiter. We¡¯re going to set a date for their wedding.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t think about it first. What if your son hasn¡¯t seeded?¡±
Chapter 416 Childhood Sweetheart (End)
Chapter 416 Childhood Sweetheart (End)
Chen Xiaopang has seeded! When Chen Xiaopanges in with Zhao Ying¡¯s hand in his hand. He is socent that Wang Cailian and Chen Qing want to beat him.
¡°Mom, Dad! I¡¯ve brought your daughter-inw back.¡± Chen Xiaopang shamelessly asks, ¡°Don¡¯t regard her as your foster daughter in the future! She is my wife.¡±
Before Wang Cailian says something, she hears Zhao Ying say.
¡°I haven¡¯t promised to marry you. It¡¯s too early for you to say that.¡±
Chen Xiaopang doesn¡¯t care and he waves his hand, ¡°Anyway, you will be my wife sooner orter. It doesn¡¯t matter!¡±
Wang Cailian ignores her son. She pulls Zhao Ying to her side and sits down.
¡°Did you really promise him? Don¡¯t be afraid. It will be okay if you don¡¯t like him. You don¡¯t have to save us face.¡±
Chen Xiaopang¡¯s face turns dark. Zhao Ying looks at him and says, ¡°Godmother, we are in love now. As for whether there will be any result in the future...¡±
¡°Of course!¡± Chen Xiaopang says hurriedly, ¡°There must be!¡±
After confirming that Zhao Ying is really willing to fall in love with Chen Xiaopang, Wang Cailian is relieved. Although she always says that Xiaopang is not good, he is her own son. She will be very happy if Xiaopang can marry Zhao Ying.
¡°Today is a memorable day!¡± Chen Qing is also very excited as if he can hold his grandson tomorrow, ¡°Let¡¯s go out for dinner and celebrate!¡±
The next day, Chen Xiaopang calls Tang Cao and Tong Yue to have a meal and specially asks them to take their girlfriend with them.
Fang Diandian is a passionate girl. She soon has a good chat with Zhao Ying. Tong Yue and Su Tie. Su Tian apologizes as soon as theye in.
¡°Sorry! I had to defend my thesis today.¡±
They naturally don¡¯t mind. The dishes are ready soon. Zhao Ying asks Su Tian about her arrangement after graduation.
¡°I wanted to study abroad for another two years.¡± Su Tian takes a look at Tong Yue and says, ¡°There is a school that provides me with schrships for the whole year. The conditions are very good. But...¡±
¡°But Tong Yue won¡¯t let you go!¡± Fang Diandian is familiar with her, so she says casually, ¡°Do you just listen to him? Isn¡¯t that your ideal?¡± Fang Diandian says and res at Tong Yue.
Tong Yue puts food to Su Tian¡¯s bowl calmly.
Su Tian smiles at him, then turns around and says to Diandian, ¡°Actually... I have no ideal. In the past, I studied so hard for myself and I wanted to survive in the future.¡±
¡°After all, in this society, only people with high education and good jobs earn more money. As for my ideal, my ideal is to have my own small house, do a job I like and live afortable life.¡±
Chen Xiaopang takes a sip of wine, ¡°These are too simple. Tong Yue can help you achieve them at once.¡±
¡°I know!¡± Su Tian holds Tong Yue¡¯s hand and shakes it, ¡°I didn¡¯t understand before. I didn¡¯t want to ept his care and his kindness. Butter I understood. The person I like happens to be rich, capable and handsome, so why do I have to separate from him and refuse his care for that ridiculous self-esteem?¡±
Tong Yue kisses her, ¡°So she will stay in school for postgraduate study, but we will get married first.¡±
¡°Wait a minute!¡± Diandian reaches out her hand. Then her eyes turn and she says, ¡°It¡¯s OK. I¡¯ll talk to Tian in private.¡±
After eating, three girls set up a group in private and begin to chat.
Fang Diandian says, ¡°Tian, you must not be cheated by Tong Yue. If you get married first, you will be pregnant soon. How can you go to school then?¡±
Su Tian answers, ¡°He said that college students are allowed to get married and graduate students can read if they are pregnant.¡±
Fang Diandian says, ¡°How inconvenient it is for you to have a big stomach! Ying, do you think so?¡±
Zhao Ying answers, ¡°Different people have different ideas. When I was studying in a university abroad, some of my ssmates took their children with them. Some of them have one with them and even have one in their belly.¡±
Fang Diandian says, ¡°It seems to be the case abroad.¡±
Su Tian sends an expression, ¡°Actually, we have been taking contraceptive measures all the time. It¡¯s not so easy to get pregnant.¡±
Zhao Ying suddenly loses her mind when she sees this. She doesn¡¯t participate in next. She goes to count the days. Because she and Chen Xiaopang didn¡¯t take contraceptive measures that night, and she was not in a safe period...
¡°I should be menstruating for another week.¡± Zhao Ying looks at the APP recording the physiological period. She is always very normal. Generally, even if it is advanced or postponed, it will not exceed three days.
The following week she is very nervous. Chen Xiaopang picks her up and goes to work every day, so he naturally finds. After eating this day, he sends Zhao Ying to her house and asks with an aggrieved face.
¡°Do you like other people?¡±
Zhao Ying, who is still worried about getting pregnant, is stunned, ¡°What?¡±
¡°Then how can you always be absent-minded with me these days?¡± Chen Xiaopangins, ¡°We are not married yet but you already like someone else.¡±
Zhao Ying res at him, ¡°Are you idle? What are you daydreaming about? Since you are so free, you might as well go to work in thepany. Don¡¯t idle about.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not idle!¡± Chen Xiaopang suddenly smiles mysteriously, ¡°I¡¯m very busy every day.¡±
¡°What are you doing?¡± Zhao Ying looks at him strangely.
Chen Xiaopang gestures and says, ¡°It¡¯s a secret. You will knowter.¡±
Then his face darkens and he says, ¡°No! I¡¯m asking you. Don¡¯t deal with me like awyer! Don¡¯t change the subject!¡±
¡°I¡¯m okay...¡± Zhao Ying smiles and says, ¡°Women always have a few abnormal days every month. Don¡¯t you know?¡±
Chen Xiaopang understands, ¡°Do you have stomachache? Are you ufortable? Do you want to ask for leave?¡±
¡°No. I¡¯m not so frail.¡± Zhao Ying waves, ¡°All right, you hurry home. Drive slowly on the way.¡±
Chen Xiaopang leaves with his head down. He doesn¡¯t know when he can live together with Zhao Ying. They must get married soon so that they can live together! At this time, he doesn¡¯t know that God will drop a big pie for him. He will be very surprised then.
Zhao Ying¡¯s period doesn¡¯te. She is upset and waits another week. But it still doesn¡¯te. She can¡¯t get away with it any more. This day she specially buys several pregnancy test papers and goes to have a urine test in the early morning without eating anything.
Chen Xiaopang¡¯s eyelids have been jumping since he got up today. He even doesn¡¯t eatfortably.
¡°You have nails under your ass?¡± Wang Cailian sees him moving and asks, ¡°Why don¡¯t you send Ying today?¡±
¡°She doesn¡¯t work today. She said she would go shopping with her mother.¡± Chen Xiaopang rubs his eyes, ¡°Mom, did you talk to Aunt? You ask her to tell Ying to marry me earlier.¡±
Wang Cailian looks at him as if he is a fool, ¡°Who will be in a hurry to ask her daughter to get married? We know each other. Your aunt said she absolutely agrees. Now it depends on when you have the ability to make Ying agree. So the key is you.¡±
Seeing him rubbing his eyes all the time, Wang Cailian asks strangely, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your eyes?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know. They keep jumping.¡± Chen Xiaopang frowns.
¡°Which eye jumps?¡±
¡°Which one?¡± Chen Xiaopang feels, ¡°The right one.¡±
Wang Cailian p her hands, ¡°If your right eye jumps, you will get rich. You must have a good thing today.¡±
¡°Really?¡± Chen Xiaopang is so simple. His only good thing now is that Zhao Ying will marry him. So after listening to his mother, he immediately feels that he should ask again today.
So he immediately calls Zhao Ying and asks her when she will be free.
¡°Let¡¯s find a ce to talk... Eat!¡± He dares not to talk. He is afraid that Zhao Ying won¡¯te out if she guesses what he wants to say.
Zhao Ying is silent there for a few seconds, ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner together in the evening! I want to eat hot pot.¡±
¡°No problem! I¡¯ll make a reservation.¡±
He specially finds a new hot pot restaurant with excellent environment. Even mutton slices are ced like works of art. Zhao Ying keeps eating. Chen Xiaopang finds a chance and takes out the ring.
¡°Ying! This is my eighth proposal, right? Today¡¯s hot pot is so delicious. Would you like to agree to marry me?¡±
Zhao Ying puts down her chopsticks, wipes her mouth and says, ¡°Okay.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t refuse first. How nice it is to get married earlier! Then we will... What did you say?¡± Chen Xiaopang responds, ¡°You... You...¡±
Zhao Ying looks at him without expression, ¡°I said okay. You don¡¯t want to marry me?¡±
¡°What?¡± Chen Xiaopang jumps up and stops the waiter passing by, ¡°Hurry up. You can hit me.¡±
The waiter knows him, a famous yboy in the capital. Chen Xiaopang asks the waiter to hit him. The waiter doesn¡¯t want to be fired.
¡°Mr. Chen?¡±
¡°Hit me quickly, or I willin to you!¡±
The waiter is speechless.
Is this yboy even going to kill him?
The waiter hits him angrily.
¡°I feel it! I¡¯m not dreaming!¡± Chen Xiaopangughs wildly. He tips the waiter, ¡°Okay. You can go.¡±
The waiter thinks, ¡°Are those yboys ying like this now?¡±
¡°Ying.¡± Chen Xiaopang doesn¡¯t forget the ring. He runs to Zhao Ying and brings it to her. He is not satisfied with it, ¡°This ring is too small. Take it with you first. I will change it into a bigger er!¡±
Then he happily takes Zhao Ying home and tells his parents the news. Wang Cailian feels that her son is really lucky. But she still asks Zhao Ying curiously.
¡°Why did you suddenly agree, Ying?¡±
Zhao Ying says calmly, ¡°Because I¡¯m pregnant. I don¡¯t want my baby to be born without a father. And I don¡¯t want to wear a wedding dress with a big belly.¡±
Everyone is silent. Chen Xiaopang and his parents in the living room are like three sculptures.
¡°Ying... Ying...¡± Wang Cailian stammers, ¡°You... What did you just say?¡±
Zhao Ying smiles and says, ¡°I¡¯m pregnant, Godmother!¡±
Wang Cailian swallows, ¡°You... When...¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t he say it?¡± Zhao Ying takes a look at Chen Xiaopang, who is in a daze there, ¡°It happened when he went to Mi Country to find me. We were drunk that night.¡±
Chen Qing reacts after Wang Cailian. He smiles like a flower, ¡°I¡¯m going to have a granddaughter.¡±
¡°Ah. Chen Qing!¡± Wang Cailian ps her thigh happily, ¡°Hurry to inform our rtives and friends. No. Let¡¯s discuss the date with Cong Fei first. Ah! The room should be redecorated. Do you live at home after you get married? If you live at home, I can cook for you...¡±
Wang Cailian and Chen Qing are so excited that they don¡¯t know what to do first. They turn around and see that Chen Xiaopang is still in a daze.
¡°Are you stupid?¡± Chen Qing pats him on the shoulder, ¡°You¡¯re going to be a dad. Later... Xiaopang? Xiaopang?¡±
Chen Xiaopang¡¯s eyes turn and he faints.
Chapter 417 Their Honeymoon 1
Chapter 417 Their Honeymoon 1
Today is May 5th. The weather is fine. It¡¯s a good day for a wedding.
Tang Cao ties his necktie in front of the mirror. Chen Xiaopang rolls his eyes aside.
¡°It¡¯s very decent. What are you doing with it?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense! I¡¯m nervous.¡± Tang Cao moves his necktie again, ¡°Today is my first marriage. Butst night, you took me to drink all night.¡±
Chen Xiaopang has been like a fool for more than half a year. Zhao Ying is pregnant with a daughter. He will be a father in three months! The only regret is that when they got their wedding license and started to prepare for the wedding, the baby began to protest in the belly.
Zhao Ying, who is usually healthy, has a sensitive physique. She is prone to bleeding during pregnancy. The doctor said that the condition of the fetus is not very stable, and suggested that the mother to take a good rest. So the wedding can only be postponed until the baby is born.
¡°I held a bachelor party for you. You should be happy.¡± Chen Xiaopang despises him, ¡°From today on, you are Fang Diandian¡¯s husband. And you should report her if you want to y again.¡±
Tang Cao begins to fix his hair again and says, ¡°I will hold one for you when you get married in September.¡±
¡°That¡¯s not necessary.¡± Chen Xiaopang says seriously, ¡°I am willing to marry.¡±
Tang Cao sneers, ¡°Go away! I¡¯m willing too.¡±
¡°How long do you two have to wait?¡± Tong Yue pushes the door in, ¡°Time is nearly up. If you arete, Fang Diandian¡¯s father may regret it.¡±
Tang Cao¡¯s face changes. He walks out in a hurry, ¡°It is Chen Xiaopang¡¯s fault. Hurry up!¡±
Tang Cao is very nervous because he and Fang Diandian went to get the marriage certificate without telling Fang Diandian¡¯s parents. One day three months ago, it was Fang Diandian¡¯s birthday. They suddenly wanted to go abroad and parachute. After jumping off, they were so excited that they flew back to register that afternoon.
When they came out with the marriage certificate, they were stunned. Fang Diandian cried in his arms and said she dared not to tell her father.
Tang Cao also dared not! But he had just be Diandian¡¯s husband, so he had to take responsibility. So that night he went to see his father-inw with a gift. As for the result...
Of course, he was beaten out. He went home dejectedly. Bai Susu scolded him when she knew it. Then the next day Bai Susu and Tang Yao went to the Fang Family. Tang Cao didn¡¯t know what they were talking about. Anyway, the Fang Family agreed.
But Fang Diandian¡¯s father ignored Tang Cao for a long time. He even secretly followed Tang Cao and Fang Diandian on a date. Tang Cao, who wanted to hug and kiss Diandian, was almost scared to death when he found his father-inw watching...
¡°Diandian, you are so beautiful today!¡± Su Tian helps Fang Diandian to arrange her skirt.
Fang Diandian touches her face. She is a little embarrassed. She also thinks she is very beautiful today! The red and gold traditional wedding dress was designed by an old master in Jiangnan. Every embroidery was made by hand.
Even the matching hair essories on her head are pure gold. It is said that her dress cost the Tang Family more than five million yuan. The pearls iid above are all natural big pearls. These are good things that money can¡¯t buy.
¡°When you get married, you must be very beautiful.¡± Fang Diandian smiles and looks at Zhao Ying, who is sitting by. Zhao Ying is talking on the phone impatiently.
Su Tian and Diandian bothugh. When Zhao Ying rolls her eyes and hangs up the phone, Su Tian shakes her head.
¡°Xiaopang makes a phone call every half an hour on average. I think he really wants to stick with Zhao Ying.¡±
Fang Diandian grins, ¡°What did he ask this time?¡±
¡°What about his daughter? Am I tired? What else can he ask?¡± Zhao Ying breathes, ¡°I guess when the baby is born, he will be more nervous.¡±
¡°The bridegroom ising!¡± Someone shouts outside the door. Everyone immediately bes lively. Bridesmaids scramble for red envelopes. As a result, groomsmen are very generous. Tang Cao gives money and enters the door. Then he finds the shoes, puts them on for Diandian, carries Diandian and goes out.
When Tang Cao calls his father-inw, Fang Diandian¡¯s father refuses to take Tang Cao¡¯s cup of tea with a dark face. Later, Fang Diandian¡¯s mother kicks him. Then he is reluctant to drink.
Tang Cao is embarrassed. But when he walks with Fang Diandian on his back, he sees Fang Diandian¡¯s father secretly wiping tears. He is not embarrassed for a moment. He turns around and says.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, Dad. I¡¯ll be nice to Diandian, or you can break my leg!¡±
Fang Diandian¡¯s father pretends not to cry and waves them away. Fang Diandian cries bitterly and says goodbye to her parents.
Chen Xiaopang says that Diandian seems to be robbed. Why does she cry? She will be back tomorrow.
The wedding banquet is held in the Guobin Hotel. Although it¡¯s an old five-star hotel, not everyone cane here. It¡¯s impossible to book without the background. The dignitaries of politics and business havee, let alone the stars.
Fang Diandian wears a white wedding dress. The scene is magnificent. When exchanging rings, they are both nervous and even put on the wrong fingers. Chen Xiaopangughs and makes a fuss. Tang Cao and Fang Diandian kiss each other with red faces.
The banquet begins. Someone finds that Tang Ming doesn¡¯te. All the members of the first branch of the Tang Family don¡¯te. Hua Yating, Tang Ming¡¯s daughter-inw,es on behalf of the Hua Family.
¡°Tang Duo, long time no see.¡± Hua Yating says hello.
Tang Duo is busy greeting the guests today. She sits down to have a rest and asks casually, ¡°I heard that the name of your list of presents is the Hua Family.¡±
¡°Of course!¡± Hua Yating nces at her, ¡°Now everyone knows that the two branches of the Tang Family fight inside. How dare I use my father-inw¡¯s name?¡±
Hua Yating thinks her father-inw deserves it. He bullied Tang Duo and her family before. No one cared at that time. But now Tang Duo has Lang Ruoxian! Although the Lang Family is far away in G Province, he has money.
In the past half a year, Lang Ruoxian¡¯s business expanded rapidly. Tang Ming fought hard at the beginning. After several losses, he knew that it would not work if he went on like this, so he began to detour.
¡°Do you know that my father-inw has taken a fancy to yournd in Nancheng?¡± Hua Yating nces at Tang Duo¡¯s hairpin and says with envy, ¡°When I went to J, they said you bought this limited hairpin this year.¡±
Tang Duo touches the diamond hairpin on her head, ¡°Yes, you¡¯re too slow.¡±
A set of hairpins has three colors. Tang Duo bought them all! Hua Yating grinds her teeth, ¡°Well! I¡¯m not here to discuss this with you. My father-inw has found someone to deal with thend in Nancheng. Let your husband be careful.¡±
Tang Duo raises her hand to show that she knows. Hua Yating looks at her hairpin again and leaves unhappily. Lang Ruoxian has been waiting aside for a long time. Hua Yating walks by, lowers her head and smiles.
They used tough at Tang Duo behind her back, saying she had nothing but her face. If she was not born in the Tang Family, she could only be a man¡¯s ything. But now she has everything, children, man and money.
The so-called ridicule is just to cover up their jealousy.
¡°What did she say?¡± Lang Ruoxian brings Tang Duo a ss of juice.
Tang Duo takes it and shrugs, ¡°She said that Uncle is staring at yournd in Nancheng. Which piece?¡±
¡°Library.¡± Lang Ruoxian knows thend that Hua Yating said. At the beginning, Tang Ming wanted it very much, but Lang Ruoxian took it. The library is a condition attached by the government. Lang Ruoxian ns to build a high-end food street nearby.
¡°Don¡¯t worry. I know what he wants to do.¡± Lang Ruoxian hugs Tang Duo, ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s time to send the guests.¡±
That night, Tang Cao and Fang Diandian get on the ne and start their honeymoon.
¡°Are you tired?¡± Tang Cao wears his pajamas and lies down.
They are in thetest deluxe business ss with single and double rooms. The whole ne is like this. In the daytime, the bed can be folded into a chair. In the evening, it is a 1.2-meter bed with aputer and a small dining table.
¡°I¡¯m not tired. I just have pain in my feet.¡± Fang Diandian seldom wears high heels. Today, she¡¯s been wearing it all day for beauty. Her feet are blistering.
Tang Cao grins and holds her feet into his arms. What he thinks is a text message that just sent by Chen Xiaopang, saying that he can spend his wedding night on the ne and perfectly achieve the goal of a thousand miles a day.
F**k! Chen Xiaopang is so dirty! Is he that kind of person?
Now... He thinks he is.
¡°What kind of eyes do you have?¡± Fang Diandian thinks it is dangerous, ¡°We are on the ne. Behave yourself.¡±
Tang Cao res at her, ¡°Today is our wedding night!¡±
¡°But we¡¯re on the ne!¡± Fang Diandian absolutely doesn¡¯t ept her first time in such a ce, ¡°I can¡¯t take a bath! I can¡¯t scream!¡±
¡°How loud will you make...¡± Tang Cao asks happily.
Fang Diandian blushes and says, ¡°You... You... Don¡¯t mess about!¡±
¡°We should take my brother-inw¡¯s private ne.¡± Tang Cao lies down unhappily.
Some people walk outside and they areughing in the corridor.
¡°Look! The sound instion is not good here.¡± Fang Diandian lies next to him, ¡°You just... You just wait...¡±
Tang Cao turns over to hug and rub her. He says in a muffled voice, ¡°OK! Tomorrow night we will fight till dawn.¡±
Then his ear is pinched by Fang Diandian.
¡°You... You¡¯re shameless!¡± Although Fang Diandian is a married woman, she is actually a girl! She is shocked by her husband¡¯s words. She pushes him away and tries to run.
Tang Cao holds her tightly in his arms, ¡°Do you forget that we are on the ne? Where can you run? Don¡¯t worry. I promise not to make love with you today. Sleep quickly! Tomorrow we have to adjust to jetg...¡±
¡°Then don¡¯t hold me so tightly...¡± Fang Diandian whispers in his arms.
Tang Cao is more aggrieved, ¡°You don¡¯t allow me to make love with you. Can¡¯t I hold you?¡±
Fang Diandian is silent. This is the first time for them to sleep together. To be honest, she is not used to it.
But seeing Tang Cao so generous, Fang Diandian feels that she is a bit pretentious. They are husband and wife now. It¡¯s legal to sleep together! What she doesn¡¯t know is that when she falls asleep, Tang Cao quietly opens his eyes and kisses her several times.
My wife is so cute!
Fifteen hourster, they arrive in Rui Country. It is still night because of the jetg. After arriving at the hotel, Fang Diandian wants to ask what to eat at night. She turns around and sees Tang Cao¡¯s eyes shining...
He stares at her.
Chapter 418 Their Honeymoon 2
Chapter 418 Their Honeymoon 2
In college, the only thing male and female dormitories have inmon is that when the lights are off at night, the male students talk about the female students and the female students talk about the male students. The higher the grade, the more intense the topic. Who looks good? Is your first kiss still there? Is it really painful for the first time?
Fang Diandian is no exception. She only knows it is painful andfortable to have sex. Obviously she feels pain and Tang Cao feelsfortable.
¡°What are you doing?¡± Fang Diandian lies there and dares not to move. She has a pain in her lower body.
Tang Cao looks discontented and says, ¡°I¡¯ll hold you in the bath and change the bed sheet by the way.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll go myself!¡± Fang Diandian doesn¡¯t trust him.
He was just like a wolf. She cried like that. He said he wouldn¡¯t move but he tried harder. Men are bastards. Hum!
She shivers and gets out of the bed. Tang Cao feels guilty. Does she hurt so much? Is he not good at it?
Fang Diandian locks the bathroom and bathes herself. When shees out, she sees that the bed is ready. There is a cart beside it, with beautiful and rich food on it. The lobster in the middle is very conspicuous.
¡°Come and eat!¡± Tang Cao helps her to sit on the bed.
Fang Diandian thinks she has no temper. She was just angry, but now she thinks her man is very nice and considerate...
¡°You eat too!¡± She hands the fork to Tang Cao.
Tang Cao gives her a bowl of soup, ¡°You eat first. I¡¯ll go in and take a shower.¡±
Fang Diandian holds the bowl in a daze. Seeing him walk into the bathroom, she feels very ashamed suddenly. If she had just let him in to wash together, Tang Cao would have had dinner with her.
Because of this idea, after eating and drinking, they lie in bed covered with quilts and chat. Fang Diandian bashfully pokes Tang Cao¡¯s chest.
¡°You... Are you sleepy?¡±
¡°No.¡± Tang Cao looks into the quilt.
Fang Diandian¡¯s eyes are watery and she says, ¡°Then... Then we...¡±
¡°Let¡¯s do it again!¡± Tang Cao takes off the quilt quickly.
Fang Diandian regrets it after half an hour, but she has no way. Fortunately, after trying several times, they master some essentials. Atst, they feelfortable and even forget themselves.
But it¡¯s tragic when they wake up in the morning. Tang Cao is alive but Fang Diandian is sore all over. She really can¡¯t move this time. They stay in bed for another day and adjust to the jetg by the way.
¡°Let¡¯s take the subway tomorrow!¡± Fang Diandian suggests. She has a tablet and a small notebook in her hands. She records all the itineraries she wants to visit in advance.
They are now in Stock, the capital of Rui Country. It has the world¡¯s most beautiful and longest subway station, known as the Subway Museum.
¡°The subway?¡± Tang Cao nces at her.
Fang Diandian is unhappy, ¡°Have you been there before?¡±
¡°No.¡± Tang Cao thinks for a moment and says, ¡°If Ie here with my parents, there will be a car to pick us up. If Ie with Chen Xiaopang, he will rent a car. I don¡¯t have a chance to take the subway... What¡¯s wrong with the subway here?¡±
¡°Look at you!¡± Fang Diandian is happy again, ¡°The subway station here is like an art gallery. It¡¯s beautiful.¡±
Tang Cao sees the propaganda picture on the Inte, which is really beautiful. It doesn¡¯t look like a subway station.
¡°We¡¯ll go wherever you want.¡± He pinches Fang Diandian¡¯s face and says, ¡°I¡¯ll go anywhere if I¡¯m with you!¡±
Fang Diandian covers her face, then suddenly puts down her hand and asks, ¡°Do you copy sentences online again?¡±
Tang Cao is speechless.
How do you know?
¡°Don¡¯t embarrass yourself...¡± Fang Diandian pats him, ¡°Saying sweet words is not your strength.¡±
Tang Cao goes to the balcony to send a message to Fei Shan indignantly.
¡°Your movie dialogue doesn¡¯t work!¡±
A few secondster, Fei Shan replies, ¡°It¡¯s useless for you. Did your wife say that you copied it?¡±
Tang Cao is speechless again.
Fei Shan replies again, ¡°If you have the ability, you can create it yourself.¡±
Tang Cao decides to cklist Fei Shan!
After refreshment, they have a special breakfast near the hotel the next day, and then go to the nearest subway station.
¡°The subway here is so deep...¡± Fang Diandian bends over in the elevator and looks.
When the elevator goes down to a deep underground ce, they see the colorful world. They take a total of five stops. The tform of each stop is different. Some are the color of the sea, painted with flowers. Some are like forests, floating with elves.
But themon feature is that each stop looks like an underground cave and the walls are decorated with limestone, which seems to remind people that it is underground.
¡°It¡¯s like a work of art!¡± Fang Diandian is a student of oil painting. She has a lot of feelings about this kind of thing.
As for Tang Cao.
¡°The subway station here is so cold.¡±
Fang Diandian res at him.
¡°The next stop is the Royal Pce of Rui Country. Let¡¯s go to see the guard changing ceremony.¡±
It¡¯s a pity that they arete. The Royal Band has been surrounded by tourists of different colors. They can only stand outside the crowd and listen to the beautiful music.
¡°Are you hungry?¡± After visiting the pce, Tang Cao looks at his watch, ¡°Let¡¯s find a ce to eat!¡±
When Fang Diandian wants to say that she has chosen it, a teenager suddenly runs to them, shouting for help in English.
¡°What¡¯s the matter with him?¡± Fang Diandian is a little flustered.
Tang Cao hurriedly pulls her behind him. They are in the alley now. There are not many tourists around. Everyone hears the shouting and looks over.
¡°Help me!¡± The teenageres over. He seems to have observed. He was going to run to an old couple. But when he sees Tang Cao and Fang Diandian, he hesitates for a moment and runs to them in a different direction.
¡°Help me! They¡¯re going to take me to the ck market to practice boxing.¡± The teenager cries and tries to hide behind Tang Cao.
Tang Cao pushes him, protects Fang Diandian and asks, ¡°Why do they catch you? Why don¡¯t you call the police?¡±
¡°Because I owe them money...¡± The teenager says dejectedly, ¡°But their interest rate is too high and they won¡¯t give me time to pay it back. Help me. Help me pay them back first. I will return it to you soon.¡±
Fang Diandian looks at him. His body is dirty. There is mud in his nails. His hair is messy and greasy. Obviously, he has not bathed for a long time. Other than that, he is okay. At least his clothes are all intact without patches. The shoes on his feet are still cowhide.
¡°We can call the police for you.¡± Tang Cao identally sees a small shop on the right. An oriental woman stands behind the window and quietly shakes her head at him. Tang Cao understands at once.
¡°It¡¯s no use!¡± The teenager is in a hurry, ¡°The police can educate them at most. I will still be caught when they are released.¡±
Fang Diandian blinks, ¡°Then you can pay back the money!¡±
¡°I have no money...¡±
¡°Then what will you give us?¡±
The teenager is speechless.
¡°He¡¯s here! Hurry up and get him.¡± There are three tall men in the distance.
The teenager¡¯s expression bes fierce, ¡°I just want 100 euros. Don¡¯t you give it to me?¡±
¡°Am I your father?¡± Tang Cao asks him.
The teenager¡¯s eyes change, ¡°What are you saying?¡±
¡°I¡¯m not your father. Why should I give you the money?¡± Tang Cao sneers, ¡°But I have called the police for you. Don¡¯t thank me.¡±
There is a siren on the street in the distance. The teenager scolds them and res at them fiercely. The three men who chase the teenager want to keep on chasing. But they probably hear the siren. After talking about it, they also turn around and run away.
¡°Would you like toe in and sit down?¡± The woman who shook her head at Tang Cao opens the shop.
Fang Diandian and Tang Cao walk into the shop. It¡¯s a small shop for crafts. Because this shop is near the pce, most of the things are about the pce.
¡°Where are you from in Hua Country?¡± The woman asks them to sit down, ¡°The ck tea I made is very good. Taste it!¡±
Fang Diandian is confused. She doesn¡¯t know why the woman boss is so enthusiastic. Now, unlike before, people won¡¯t be so excited to see the rtives of the mothend in a foreign country. Now people of Hua Country have good conditions and travel everywhere.
Just when they visited the pce, they met several tour groups from Hua Country.
¡°Thank you.¡± Tang Cao takes her to sit down calmly and says, ¡°We¡¯re from Yanjing.¡±
The woman pours tea for them, ¡°You are from Yanjing! Yanjing is far away from my home. My hometown is in Gui Province.¡± She puts a te of snacks in front of Fang Diandian, ¡°Taste it, I made it myself.¡±
¡°Thank you!¡± Although Fang Diandian feels strange, she is not afraid because of Tang Cao. She takes a bite of the biscuit, ¡°Wow! It¡¯s delicious.¡±
It¡¯s really delicious, just like the imported cookies.
¡°That kid was a hooligan here.¡± The woman sits down opposite them and says slowly, ¡°He often cheats tourists like this. Sometimes he wants 50 euros, sometimes he wants 100.¡±
Fang Diandian says, ¡°This kind of cheater will starve to death at home.¡±
Who will lend him money for no reason? What¡¯s more, there is something wrong with him at first sight.
¡°That¡¯s because there are so many cheaters at home. You know the routine.¡± The woman smiles and says, ¡°Many foreign visitors will be cheated by him. He is very smart and can see people. He knows which guests have money and then he will go to cry. Most people will think that he is poor and they will give money to him.¡±
¡°That¡¯s too much.¡± Tang Cao shakes his head, ¡°He¡¯s better to pretend to be disabled than that.¡±
¡°It¡¯s not right for you to say he¡¯s pretending.¡± The woman says, ¡°He really owes money and those who came behind really want to catch him.¡±
It turns out that the teenager likes to y in the underground casino. If he wins money, he will waste it. If he loses or owes money, he will cheat. He gets money by cheating for many times, so it gradually bes a way for him to make a living.
¡°Don¡¯t the police care?¡± Fang Diandian says strangely. Is 100 euros a little money here? So he doesn¡¯tmit a crime...
¡°They are tourists. Even if they feel cheated afterwards, they all leave early.¡± The woman shrugs, ¡°Every time he keeps the name of the hotel. He says he will send money back to the hotel soon and then the hotel will deliver it to the visitors.¡±
¡°But no one actually receives it.¡± Tang Cao sneers, ¡°When theye back home after the trip, they can only feel that they are unlucky. Are they going to book another ticket to call the police?¡±
Chapter 419 Their Honeymoon 3
Chapter 419 Their Honeymoon 3
When leaving the shop, Fang Diandian buys a handicraft. Hong sends them to the door.
Hong is the name of the boss. She introduces herself that she has been here for more than ten years. She married and then divorced. She has no children.
¡°Every time I meet tourists from Hua Country, I will invite them toe in and sit down. I mean nothing else. It¡¯s good for me to listen to the local dialect.¡±
When they leave, she also rmends several small restaurants with delicious food and few people. Fang Diandian and Tang Cao walk out of the alley slowly. They turn around to see Hong still standing there.
¡°Does she particrly want to go back to Hua Country?¡± Fang Diandian feels that Hong is a little pitiful.
Tang Cao nces at her.
¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t you think she¡¯s weird?¡±
Fang Diandian says, ¡°Ah? What¡¯s wrong with her?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± Tang Cao frowns, ¡°I just think she¡¯s weird anyway.¡±
Fang Diandian thinks about it. She really can¡¯t figure it out. Tang Cao pokes her round face, ¡°Well! Don¡¯t think about it. We won¡¯t see her again. Let¡¯s go to eat!¡±
Coincidentally, the next day when they have breakfast in the restaurant of the hotel, two young girls sit next to them. Soon after the two girls sit down, the people around them know that they two are homosexuals. They are a couple.
Tang Cao and Fang Diandian don¡¯t pay attention to them until they say that they don¡¯t know when the teenager will pay back the money. They¡¯ve said it to the hotel...
¡°Do you think the teenager they said was the one yesterday?¡± Fang Diandian lowers her voice, ¡°They have been cheated...¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t the shopkeeper say that many people were cheated?¡± Tang Cao takes a bite of bread and says, ¡°Are you full? Let¡¯s go.¡±
Fang Diandian drinks a mouthful of juice and says, ¡°Yes. Let¡¯s go!¡±
They have been here for a week. They go to the next city, the Aegean Sea. This is the first ce for all the lovers to travel. There are blue seas and white buildings as well as thousands of years of civilization as long as Hua Country.
All the hotels along the way are ordered by Fang Diandian through the Fang Family¡¯s travel agency. She chooses an independent vi by the sea in the Aegean. It is quiet and not far from the city.
What they don¡¯t expect is that they meet Hong again on their third day in the Aegean Sea...
¡°What a coincidence! I don¡¯t expect to see you again.¡± Hong says hello first.
Tang Cao and Fang Diandian are both confused. They meet a person that they thought was a passer-by of their journey so soon. They don¡¯t know how to describe their feelings.
¡°Yes...¡± Fang Diandian smiled hurriedly, ¡°You... Are you here to y?¡±
Hong points to the market not far away, ¡°I¡¯m not so free. I¡¯m here to stock.¡±
¡°Do you go there to stock?¡± Fang Diandian looks at it, ¡°We are ready to go! I heard it¡¯s the most distinctive local market.¡±
¡°Yes!¡± Hong looks at the time, ¡°Oh, I¡¯mte. I¡¯m going first. You can y slowly!¡±
Then she waves and walks quickly to the market.
¡°Is it a coincidence?¡± Fang Diandian looks at Tang Cao.
Tang Cao also looks at her, slowly shaking his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±
¡°Are we still going to the market?¡± Fang Diandian thinks, ¡°What if we meet her again?¡±
¡°Are you silly?¡± Tang Cao grabs her, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go? It doesn¡¯t matter! She can¡¯t do anything to us...¡±
Fang Diandian has no idea in front of Tang Cao, so they go to the market hand in hand. There are many unique things in it. Some Renaissance trinkets make Fang Diandian ecstatic. Tang Cao buys her a lot.
¡°They are quite expensive.¡± Fang Diandian calctes, ¡°We can¡¯t take all of them away.¡±
¡°Your husband is rich! Remember it.¡± Tang Cao flicks her head and says indulgently, ¡°Tong Yue earns the money for us anyway. Spend it freely!¡±
Fang Diandian deeply sympathizes with Tong Yue. Then she turns to buy again.
The market has many narrow alleys with shops on both sides. At the end of an alley, they smell a particrly pungent smell and find that it is a ce where leather goods are made by hand.
¡°Don¡¯t go in. It¡¯s too pungent.¡± Fang Diandian pinches her nose and nces at the shop.
It¡¯s probably a small workshop, withmon style and workmanship. The selling point is that customers can see how a piece of cowhide bes a wallet...
¡°How did you get there?¡± As soon as theye out of the alley of the leather goods shop, they meet Hong.
She drags a big suitcase. It looks like she¡¯s finished stocking.
¡°There¡¯s a leather workshop in there. It smells bad.¡±
Fang Diandian waves her hand and says, ¡°Yes. I think I still have that smell.¡±
¡°Did you buy a market map?¡± Hong asks.
Fang Diandian shakes it and says, ¡°Yes!¡±
The market map is exquisite and lovely, like a work of art. Hong points on one of the alleys with flowers and nts, ¡°There is a spice shop here. You can go and have a look. Believe me! When youe out, you¡¯ll be fragrant.¡±
¡°Ha-ha. Really? Then we are going now.¡±
Tang Cao is pulled by Fang Diandian. When he passes Hong, he takes a look at her suitcase. Hong obviously sees his eyes and asks him what the matter is with her eyes.
Tang Cao smiles to show that he is okay. He turns and walks away with Fang Diandian. After arriving at the spice shop, Fang Diandian goes to make spices herself. Tang Cao waits for her on the balcony on the second floor. He sees Hong walking through another alley, dragging her big suitcase. asionally some shopkeepers greet her. It seems that she is a regr customer here.
¡°What¡¯s so strange?¡± Tang Cao frowns and thinks of something. He takes out his phone and zooms in for a picture.
He sends the photo of Hong to Lang Ruoxian and leaves a message to see if he can check the woman.
Lang Ruoxian returns the message.
¡°I see.¡±
¡°Hum! You don¡¯t care about your brother-inw at all!¡± Tang Cao takes a look at his phone and puts it away, ¡°At least you should ask me what happened...¡±
Fang Diandian makes several boxes with various tastes. She¡¯s going to take them back to send others. In the evening they go to watch the mermaid show. While watching, Tang Cao¡¯s phone rings. It is Lang Ruoxian.
¡°Diandian, I am going to the bathroom!¡± Tang Cao says and walks out.
¡°Hello, Brother-inw?¡±
Lang Ruoxian asks, ¡°What¡¯s the name of the woman you asked me to check this afternoon?¡±
¡°She said her name was Hong.¡± Tang Cao says strangely, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Is there anything wrong with that woman?¡±
¡°You know Xiaokai can get into any system.¡± Lang Ruoxian says, ¡°He went directly into the national poption file. There was a woman who was exactly the same as the photo, but...¡±
Tang Cao stammers, ¡°Brother... Brother-inw, don¡¯t scare me. But what?¡±
¡°But her name is gray.¡±
¡°What do you mean?¡±
¡°She should be dead.¡±
Fang Diandian thinks Tang Cao has gone to the bathroom for a long time. When she hesitates to see, she sees hime back.
¡°What¡¯s the matter with you? How can you look so strange?¡± Fang Diandian is scared. He just went to pee. Why is his face so pale?
Tang Cao squeezed out a smile, ¡°I¡¯m okay. I just saw a couple in the toilet doing that.¡±
Fang Diandian covers her mouth, ¡°What... Did you see them?¡±
¡°I saw a butt.¡± Tang Cao pretends to be sick.
Fang Diandianforts him, ¡°Be careful next time. When you hear something wrong, leave quickly.¡±
After ying in the Aegean Sea for a week, they are going to Abis, in the north of Rui Country. It is also the best viewing ce for Aurora, from the hottest seaside to the coldest Arctic Circle.
They prepare two boxes of equipment before leaving. They send the undressed clothes back to the hotel. Then they fly first and then transfer to the train. More than ten hourster, they enter the Arctic Circle and see the snow,kes and forests.
¡°Are you cold?¡± Tang Cao puts the luggage in the taxi. They¡¯re going to Abis Park. They will live in a tree house there.
Fang Diandian is very excited. She is the first time to visit the Arctic Circle. Of course, the most important thing is to see the aurora. By the way, she wants to see pr bears and other cute creatures here.
¡°Can we see the aurora?¡± She asks the driver.
The driver says enthusiastically, ¡°This season is a good time to see the aurora. There is a great chance. But if the weather is particrly bad, you may not see it.¡±
¡°Oh! Are there many guests in the tree houses now?¡±
¡°There are only a few tree houses. They were booked six months ago. They are so expensive.¡± The driver takes a look at her, ¡°Most of the backpackerse to rent motor homes or tents.¡±
Fang Diandian takes a look at Tang Cao. Tang Cao gives her an expression, ¡°I am so strong. I am so rich. What can you do with me?¡±
Fang Diandian squints.
The tree house is big and luxurious. It is said that lying on the bed on the second floor, the top of the head is the aurora. The transparent ss skylight makes people feel as if they are personally on the scene and they can touch the aurora and stars.
But only if the weather is good.
¡°When will the rain stop?¡± Fang Diandian lies on the windowsill in dismay. She feels that she is going to get moldy.
It has been three days since they arrived. It began to rain in that afternoon and there was a heavy snow in the middle. The sky is gray. They even can¡¯t see the stars, let alone the aurora.
¡°The weather forecast says it will rain another two days.¡± Tang Cao hugs her, ¡°Shall we go somewhere else first?¡±
¡°It¡¯s too much trouble.¡± Fang Diandian sighs. It will take more than 20 hours to go back and forth.
Tang Cao rubs her head, ¡°Just wait! We have nothing to do anyway.¡±
¡°Look at those motor homes down there.¡± Fang Diandian points, ¡°Are they bored inside? I just saw a woman run out without an umbre.¡±
As soon as she finishes speaking, they see two men holding a woman. The woman seems to be struggling. She runs back suddenly but is caught again.
¡°Tang Cao!¡± Fang Diandian is startled.
Tang Cao immediately closes the curtain, and then quietly opens a slit to see. Fang Diandian responds and turns off the light in the room. Then she also looks out.
¡°That woman just ran out of the car...¡±
The two men catch the woman in front of the car and are about to take her to the car.
The woman suddenly turns her head and shouts in their direction.
¡°Mr. Tang!¡±
Chapter 420 Their Honeymoon 4
Chapter 420 Their Honeymoon 4
Tang Cao and Fang Diandian almost climb to the ground in fright.
¡°Did you just hear that?¡± Fang Diandian covers her chest and asks, ¡°Did she call Mr. Tang?¡±
Tang Cao¡¯s face is a little bad and he says, ¡°No. We must have heard it wrong.¡±
¡°Then why are you so afraid?¡±
Tang Cao squints and says, ¡°Why are you so keen now?¡±
¡°Hum! Do you keep something from me?¡±
¡°Now is not the time to say that.¡± Tang Cao opens the curtain. The woman below has broken free and run over. She clings to the tree in the tree house. Two men are dragging her. Other visitors are attracted by the sound ande out to watch them.
¡°Please help me, Mr. Tang!¡± The woman keeps shouting.
This time, Fang Diandian hears it clearly. She is stunned and thinks that the voice is familiar to her...
¡°She is...¡±
Tang Cao looks at her indescribably, ¡°It¡¯s Hong.¡±
That day, when Lang Ruoxian said that Hong should be dead, Tang Cao was in a cold sweat.
¡°Was it a ghost that we saw?¡± He shouted, trying to suppress his voice, ¡°But she still walked in the sun during the day.¡±
¡°Are you silly?¡± Lang Ruoxian mocked him on the other end of the line, ¡°Who said she¡¯s a ghost?¡±
¡°You said she was dead...¡± Tang Cao wiped his forehead. He was in a cold sweat.
Lang Ruoxian paused for a moment and simply told him, ¡°I suspect she may be controlled by some foreign organizations.¡±
¡°What do you mean?¡± As a yboy, this is beyond Tang Cao¡¯sprehension.
¡°She may not be dead but I don¡¯t know why she was falsified.¡± Lang Ruoxian exined, ¡°She was taken abroad and given a new identity by someone. But she can nevere back because she¡¯s dead here.¡±
Tang Cao understood, ¡°Is it possible that she hasmitted a crime and then changed her identity and fled abroad?¡±
¡°No.¡± Lang Ruoxian told him that Hong was amon rural woman, who had a car ident a few years ago and fell down a cliff and was burned to ashes.
¡°Is her approach to me a coincidence or a plot?¡± Tang Cao, a person of this status, is very sensitive to interpersonalmunication. Otherwise, he would not doubt Hong and ask Lang Ruoxian to investigate her.
Lang Ruoxian¡¯s answer was.
¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±
Finally, he said, ¡°If she has a n, it means that she knows your identity. You can try to see if you can meet her in the next ce. If you can, she must approach you on purpose.¡±
¡°I thought she would show up when we went back to the capital of Rui Country, but I didn¡¯t expect she woulde here...¡± Tang Cao tells Fang Diandian everything, ¡°She just knew my name. It seems that she approaches us on purpose.¡±
Fang Diandian is in a daze. Why is her honeymoon so creepy now?
¡°Then... What shall we do now?¡±
Seeing that she is really scared, Tang Cao hugs her heartily, ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯m with you!¡±
Although he is a yboy, he has to stand up to protect his women at this time. What¡¯s more, Lang Ruoxian said that K in the foreign country has alreadye here. Maybe he will arrive soon!
But... Now he has to face it himself.
Tang Cao presses Fang Diandian onto the sofa seriously, ¡°You stay here. I¡¯ll go down and have a look.¡±
He hesitates for a moment and says, ¡°If something happens, you must note down!¡±
¡°I... I want to be with you.¡± Fang Diandian cries. Tearse down.
Tang Cao grits and decides to go with her!
When Hong sees theming down, she looks as if she has seen the Savior. She didn¡¯t cry before. But now she suddenly grovels on the ground and begins to cry.
¡°What do you want to do to my friend?¡± Tang Cao asks the two men in English.
Seeing him, the two men are stunned. Then they ask, ¡°Are you from Hua Country?¡±
¡°Is that important?¡± Tang Cao thinks of Lang Ruoxian and Tong Yue¡¯s posture on the negotiation table, trying to imitate them, ¡°She is my friend. She doesn¡¯t want to go with you. Please leave.¡±
Fang Diandian hides behind Tang Cao and beckons to Hong. Hong quickly gets up and runs over.
¡°Thank you...¡± She whispers to Fang Diandian, ¡°I...¡±
Fang Diandian nces at her and says, ¡°We can talk about itter.¡±
Now is not the time to exin. The two men saw Hong running away and even want toe and catch her. Tang Cao reaches out to stop them, ¡°What do you want to do with so many people watching in the daytime?¡±
¡°Sir!¡± The man with red hair grabs hispanion and smiles at Tang Cao, ¡°You misunderstood us. We are a couple. She hasn¡¯t forgiven me for quarreling yesterday.¡±
¡°My friend and I don¡¯t want to catch her, but to take her back. She is a woman! I¡¯ll coax herter. But if she¡¯s gone alone, it will not be safe. Do you think so?¡±
Tang Cao also smiles, ¡°It¡¯s you who misunderstood. I said that Hong and I are friends. Do you think I came out temporarily to do justice? Didn¡¯t you hear her just call my name?¡±
The man¡¯s face changes. He just heard Hong calling at the tree house. He thought it was made up by her. Is it really someone she knows?
¡°Hong, is this really your friend?¡± The other man asks with a warning in his eyes.
Hong is wearing a thin sweater and a skirt underneath. She just cried. Her pale face was red and blue because of the cold weather. But her eyes are firm, ¡°Of course, hees to spend his honeymoon. He went to my shop so coincidentally.¡±
Then she takes a look at Tang Cao. Her eyes are invocatory, guilty and determined.
¡°You don¡¯t want to do anything to him. I can tell you his name. You can go to the website of Hua Country and check it. If something happens to him here, you¡¯ll be in trouble.¡±
The two men look at each other. They really wanted to do something to Tang Cao, but now...
¡°So it is!¡± The man with the red hair suddenly smiles, ¡°Since it¡¯s a misunderstanding, we will go first. You can have a good reunion with this friend who suddenly meets again. Remember toe back tomorrow. We don¡¯t have much time. We will go back to the capital.¡±
Then he takes a meaningful look at Tang Cao and turns away with hispanion.
¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± Tang Cao pulls Fang Diandian and goes up to the tree house. Hong follows them closely.
Fang Diandian locks the door and checks it specially. Then she looks at Hong and says to Tang Cao, ¡°Shall I take her to clean up first?¡±
¡°OK.¡± Tang Cao says, touching her head, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid!¡±
¡°OK!¡±
Fang Diandian asks Hong to take a shower and puts on her clothes. Hong baths very fast and she is ready in ten minutes. But Fang Diandian is smaller than her, so her clothes is short for Hong.
¡°Thank you...¡± Hong kneels down.
Fang Diandian immediately stands up. Tang Cao pats her hand and pulls her back to the sofa, then says coldly, ¡°You used me.¡±
¡°Mr. Tang, I... I have no way...¡± Hong bursts into tears and says, ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for three years. It¡¯s not easy for me to wait for an opportunity. I... I don¡¯t want to give up.¡±
Hong says that she grew up in a rural area of Gui Province andter had the opportunity to work as a waiter in the city. She met a foreign man on a trip by chance. She found the wallet that the man lost in the restaurant. The man thanked her very much and asked her to be his guide.
¡°That man is just the one with the red hair. His name is Tang Nasen.¡± Hong smiles sarcastically, ¡°He paid me a lot, so I agreed. In the next month, I took him all over Gui Province.¡±
At that time, Hong thought that Tang Nasen was gentle and rich. For a girl like her from the countryside, he was a prince. Soon she was fascinated. The prince promised to take her abroad to live like a princess.
¡°He said that he was not a rich man in Rui Country. But he opened a small shop himself and the business was good.¡± Hong goes on, ¡°I thought he was more reliable then.¡±
She was not stupid either. How could a millionaire like her?
¡°Then I took him home, but my family didn¡¯t agree.¡±
Hong¡¯s parents hadn¡¯t even been to Yanjing. A foreigner suddenly appeared and wanted to marry their daughter. They couldn¡¯t ept it. It¡¯s too far away abroad. They disagreed.
¡°At this time, Tang Nasen said that something happened in his shop. He wanted to hurry back and let me not worry. He said that he woulde back to pick me up soon. But I knew my parents wouldn¡¯t agree, so I told him to break up. We had no fate.¡±
But half a monthter, Hong had a car ident in the street. She was already on the boat when she woke up. Tang Nasen looked at her with a smile.
¡°He said the ident was arranged by him. My family thought I was dead.¡± Hong looks into the distance, ¡°I was afraid, for the unknown future. I was even angry with him.¡±
But under Tang Nasen¡¯s gentle enticement, Hong forgave him and followed him to Rui Country.
¡°We got married and had a happy life.¡± Although she says this, her eyes slowly be dull, ¡°He was very kind to me. But every Monday, there were very strange guestsing and then they went to the basement together.¡±
It¡¯s locked by Tang Nasen. He told Hong that some business partners had left some things in it, which were inconvenient for her to see. Hong didn¡¯t care. Later, she found that there were often strange people going down. Although she was curious, she didn¡¯t think much.
¡°Until one day...¡± She shivers, ¡°One day he took people down again. I suddenly had a stomachache and wanted him to take me to the hospital. But he didn¡¯t answer the phone.¡±
So Hong had to bear the pain and go to look for Tang Nasen.
¡°The basement door wasn¡¯t closed. I pushed it open easily. Then I saw Tang Nasen put a frozen thing into a special box and handed it over to the guest.¡±
Fang Diandian feels as if she is listening to a mysterious story. She shrinks into Tang Cao¡¯s arms, ¡°What... What is it?¡±
¡°An organ.¡± Hong¡¯s eyes go crazy, ¡°It¡¯s a liver.¡±
Chapter 421 Their Honeymoon 5
Chapter 421 Their Honeymoon 5
Tang Nasen has been selling organs.
¡°They are a gang, which specializes in selling human organs.¡± Hong notices Fang Diandian still looking at her curiously, and suddenly feels imbnce in her heart. She quickly says.
¡°All the organs they selle from living bodies.¡±
The fear in Fang Diandian¡¯s eyes pleases her. Hong nces at Tang Cao, lowers her head and whispers softly, ¡°They specifically deceived people like me or someone from the third world countries, and then took the organs which could be used throughout their bodies, and then threw the people into the sea.¡±
¡°After being discovered by me, he took me to watch once. The man wasn¡¯t even injected the anesthetic. He was tied up to take the cornea, and then his belly was cut open. Finally he died until the kidney was taken out.¡±
¡°He was sober from the beginning to the end. I still can¡¯t forget the screams, which made me have nightmares for a whole month. I...¡±
¡°Stop saying!¡± Tang Cao interrupts her.
Fang Diandian is shaking and her face is pale with fear. He holds Fang Diandian tightly in his arms and looks coldly at Hong, ¡°You probably forget that I can drive you out at any time. They are still waiting for you down there.¡±
¡°... No, no, no!¡± Hong quickly waves her hand, ¡°Sorry, sorry! I get too excited when speaking to forget the taboo, and scare Mrs. Tang.¡±
Fang Diandian lies prone in Tang Cao¡¯s arms and shakes her head, ¡°It has nothing to do with you. It¡¯s myself...¡±
She has never known there were such things in the world, which reminds her of her ss going to camp when she was a freshman, and several boys showed a movie to them in the evening. At the beginning of the movie, a few young people went to travel and met by chance, and then they had promiscuity that night. The movie was so erotic that she didn¡¯t dare watch but to run away.
Later, the two very vixenish girls in their dormitory who had stayed returned with pale faces. She asked curiously what had happened to them. But they looked at each other and ran out to vomit.
A few minutester, they climbed into beds and told Fang Diandian that the rest of the movie was abnormal killing. The girls tricked the boys into a ce devoted to rich people to provide the pleasure of killing.
A living person could be sold to be dissected. The process of digging out the eyes and the heart was filmed, which was disgusting.
¡°I thought that such an act of dehumanization only existed in the movie...¡± Fang Diandian has a kind of desire of physical vomiting and covers her mouth.
Tang Cao pats her back and stands up to pour her a cup of hot water. Then he lets Fang Diandian obediently sit aside and starts to settle ounts with Hong.
¡°You knew my identity the first time you saw us, right?¡±
¡°Yes...¡± Hong looks at him carefully, ¡°I often watch domestic news broadcast. I also registered on micro blog. Therefore, I did know that you are the Second Young Master of Tang Family.¡±
¡°So you counted on me to manage to involve me and let me save you?¡±
Hong hurriedly says, ¡°I... I knew it to be not proper, but there was no other way out! I thought about escaping in the past three years, but I found it was not true that Tang Nasen said that he had gotten me a new identity. I couldn¡¯t go anywhere else.¡±
She became an unregistered citizen, and Hua Country¡¯s census registration showed that she was dead. She tried many ways to escape and even reported to the police.
¡°But when the police came, they found that we didn¡¯t have a basement in our house at all. Tang Nasen told them that I was not in good mind situation, so they thought that I had a mental problem!¡±
Tang Cao asks, ¡°Where was the basement?¡±
¡°It was hidden. I didn¡¯t know where the blind pass was.¡± Hong says anxiously, ¡°No one would doubt a small craft shop, and Tang Nasen¡¯s image was good outside. Who would know that this was a transfer station for human organs? He was responsible for connecting with the person who picked up the goods.¡±
¡°Then why did he leave you to stay?¡± Tang Cao asks curiously, ¡°Don¡¯t say that you are true love to him.¡±
¡°Because he needed me to connect with the deliverer and sometimes even delivered the goods.¡± Hong smiles bitterly, ¡°I didn¡¯t know until then. It turned out that he had married twice before. Every wife would work for him in the end, but they all disappeared.¡±
Fang Diandian crouches on the sofa with a soft pillow in her arms, ¡°Were... Were they killed?¡±
¡°Crueler than being killed.¡± Hong raises her eyelids, ¡°Ready-made organs, why wouldn¡¯t they need?¡±
It suddenly quiets down, and Fang Diandian feels particrly ufortable. Tang Cao is also ufortable, but he is angrier. A good honeymoon trip has been ruined by this woman.
¡°You wanted us to take you away, but you also said that you had no passport or identity.¡± Tang Cao snorts, ¡°How can I take you away? Stealing into another country? Then you overvalue my ability too much. I¡¯m a yboy, not the head of a gang.¡±
Hong says nervously, ¡°Young Master Tang, I know it¡¯s not right to involve you, but you are different from me. You have fame and prestige. If you go to the police station to report, they will definitely investigate it.¡±
¡°You want them to be caught?¡± Tang Cao is a little surprised, for he thought that Hong was just trying to escape.
Hong shows a face of sorrow, ¡°I don¡¯t want them to harm anyone anymore. But most importantly, if I only flee back home, Tang Nasen knows where my house is. If hees to me again, my parents will be gotten into trouble.¡±
¡°Now you get me into trouble.¡± Tang Cao is impatient to listen to her, and stretches out his hand to pull Fang Diandian up, ¡°You sleep downstairs tonight and leave yourself early tomorrow morning.¡±
Hong doesn¡¯t believe what she hears, ¡°Tang... Mr. Tang, won¡¯t you really help me?¡±
Tang Cao ignores her and takes Fang Diandian upstairs.
¡°What do you want to eat for dinner?¡± When theye upstairs, he asks, ¡°Yesterday you said that pork chops were delicious. Would you like to ask them to send over another te of it?¡±
Fang Diandian lies prone on the bed with a sad expression, ¡°Why are you still in the mood to eat? What shall we do?¡±
¡°It has nothing to do with us.¡± Tang Cao pats her on the ass.
Fang Diandian bounces up, ¡°But she...¡±
¡°Do you want me to take her away?¡± Tang Cao asks.
Fang Diandian is silent for a while. Then she lowers her head, picks fingernails and whispers, ¡°I know she¡¯s pitiful, but... But I don¡¯t want you to involve. Because... Because it¡¯s too dangerous! Those people are insane murderers. I don¡¯t want you to take risks.¡±
¡°My wife is so cute!¡± Tang Cao takes Fang Diandian¡¯s face and kisses her, ¡°Then you don¡¯t have to worry about it. The two people will definitelye to find her tomorrow and we shall let her go then.¡±
Fang Diandian says nkly, ¡°Is it bad that we will do so?¡±
¡°How to say?¡± Tang Cao thinks about it, ¡°This is something beyond our capability. If we were in our country, I could call the police to help her. But now if I report to the police, do the police really pay attention to this because of my identity?¡±
Hong thinks too simply. There is no such a thing in European countries.
¡°Of course, it would be different if I were the leader of Hua Country.¡± Tang Cao shrugs, ¡°So we can¡¯t manage this, and it is beyond our ability.¡±
Seeing Fang Diandian still being with a heavy heart, Tang Cao sighs and says, ¡°OK, let¡¯s go and call the embassy when we leave and tell them these things. As for what they will do, it is not something we should worry about.¡±
This night, none of the three people in the tree house sleep well. Tang Cao doesn¡¯t know whether Hong downstairs sleeps, but he knows that Fang Diandian hasn¡¯t slept, but in order to prevent him from worrying, she keeps pretending asleep with her eyes closed.
About three o¡¯clock in the middle of the night, he sighs and tries to dig her out of the quilt, and suddenly feels that the room seems to be a lot brighter. As soon as Tang Cao looks up, his eyes widen.
¡°Diandian! Diandian!¡± He shakes Fang Diandian¡¯s body hard, ¡°Look quickly! Aurora! Aurora has appeared!¡±
Fang Diandian originally wanted to pretend to be just waked up, but she opens her eyes immediately when she hears this.
¡°Really!¡± The ss ceiling on the top of the bedroom seems to be connected to the stars, and the aurora hangs in the starry sky, like opening the door to the mysterious world.
¡°It¡¯s so beautiful...¡± Fang Diandian holds her breath.
Tang Cao also thinks it to be beautiful, ¡°Yeah, it seems that something is on the other side.¡±
¡°It is said that the other side of the aurora is a snow-covered ice kingdom. The people inside live in snow-made houses, and they are not afraid of coldness.¡± Fang Diandian finally reveals her first smile tonight.
Tang Cao happily hugs her to lie down, ¡°Will it keep till dawn?¡±
¡°Well, the temperature will change when the sun rises, and the aurora will disappear.¡± Fang Diandian suddenly says nervously, ¡°Hurry up and make a wish. It is said that making a wish in the aurora is highly efficacious!¡±
Tang Cao sees her close her eyes and clench fists, so he can¡¯t help saying, ¡°You girls like to make a wish when seeing many things...¡±
Then he is kicked by Fang Diandian, and quickly closes his eyes, ¡°I am making a wish! I am making a wish!¡±
Looking at the aurora, the two don¡¯t know when they fall asleep. The next day they are awakened by knocking on the door. Fang Diandian reflexively sits up.
¡°Are those two people here?¡±
It is just eight o¡¯clock when Tang Cao looks at his watch.
¡°You go packing. We shall leave in a moment. I¡¯ll go down and have a look first.¡±
They came to see the aurora. Now that they have seen it, there is no need to stay.
Tang Cao goes downstairs. Hong hides behind the sofa in trembling. When she sees him, she hurriedly says.
¡°It¡¯s Tang Nasen. He¡¯s here to catch me!¡±
Tang Cao looks from the door peephole. Tang Nasen waves at him outside.
¡°Mr. Tang, right?¡± Tang Nasen shouts, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to meet someone who has the same surname as mine here. In your words, it is fate!¡±
Tang Cao rolls his eyes. As a foreigner, how can his surname be Tang?
¡°What¡¯s up?¡±
¡°Mr. Tang, Ie to pick up Hong. Please let her out!¡±
Tang Cao looks at Hong, and Hong shivers, trying to hide in the corner as hard as she can, ¡°I won¡¯t go out! I won¡¯t go out!¡±
¡°Have you heard it? She doesn¡¯t want to go out by herself.¡± Tang Cao simply opens the window a slit, ¡°So, we will check out to leave soon, and you can solve your own problems by then.¡±
Surprise shes in Tang Nasen¡¯s eyes. He probably did not expect Tang Cao to ignore Hong. But hispanion is not satisfied with Tang Cao¡¯s answer.
¡°Won¡¯t you take her away?¡±
Tang Cao shows them a more surprised expression, ¡°Why should I take her away? Of course, I said yesterday that we were friends, which is true, but there are various kinds of friends. We are countrymen who have met abroad. So now do you understand?¡±
Chapter 422 Their Honeymoon 6
Chapter 422 Their Honeymoon 6
Tang Nasen used proxy software to surf on Hua Country¡¯s intest night and took a look. Young Master Tang who is in front of him is a yboy and the rich second generation. He is envious and jealous of this kind of person, but looks down upon them more.
He thought that Tang Cao would definitely help Hong, but now...
Didn¡¯t Hong tell Young Master Tang about selling organs? Tang Nasen couldn¡¯t figure it out.
¡°But as a countryman, I still have to help her say something.¡± Tang Cao shouts at the window, ¡°Since she married you so far away from her home, you should treat her well! There is an old saying in our Hua Country, lovers¡¯ quarrels should be soon mended. As a man, you shouldn¡¯t argue with women.¡±
Did Hong really say nothing? Tang Nasen continues to mutter in his heart, but says with a smile, ¡°Yes, yes, Mr. Tang, you are right. I will never quarrel with her in the future.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Tang Cao draws back his head with satisfaction.
Tang Nasen¡¯spanion frowns and asks, ¡°Do you believe him?¡±
¡°What should we do if we don¡¯t believe him?¡± Tang Nasen nces at him, ¡°Catch him? You know that Hua Country people attach great importance to heritage, especially the rich people who pay much attention to their sons. If he has an ident here, I estimate that the strength of his family can afford to find killers to kill us.¡±
¡°What about Hong? You won¡¯t let her stay, will you?¡±
¡°Oh! Of course she has to stay.¡± Tang Nasenughs, ¡°She has spent my money to live a good life all these years. She has grown healthy and beautiful, so it¡¯s not worth killing her to sell organs.¡±
Some customers who had met Hong mentioned vaguely before that they wanted her, but Tang Nasen was reluctant then. Now Hong obviously can¡¯t stay with him, so it¡¯s better to sell her for a good price.
Hong has been begging, but Tang Cao is indifferent. He just wants to quickly take Fang Diandian to leave here. Fang Diandian can¡¯t stand it, and finally quietly tells Hong.
¡°We definitely can¡¯t take you to leave now. You have seen that Tang Nasen won¡¯t let us take you away. You go back with him first, and after we leave, we will call the embassy to tell them the situation. You are a Hua Country person. They won¡¯t discard you.¡±
Hong still wants to say something, but Tang Cao says coldly.
¡°If you went to the embassy yourself earlier, the embassy would rescue you long ago.¡±
Fang Diandian is stunned. Yes!
¡°Hong, have you ever asked for help from the embassy?¡±
Hong dodges her eyes and lowers her head.
¡°She didn¡¯t dare to go.¡± Tang Cao pulls Fang Diandian out, and when they get in the hotel¡¯s shuttle bus, Tang Cao continues saying, ¡°I think she should have been more than just responsible for connecting.¡±
Fang Diandian¡¯s eyes widen slowly, ¡°Do you mean that she also participated?¡±
¡°At least her hands were not clean.¡± Tang Cao is a yboy, but he is not stupid.
Hua Country¡¯s embassy is very friendly to civilians, and a call for help will make them help fellow citizens abroad. Hong has never asked for help. Her purpose is just to let Tang Cao secretly take her back home. Tang Cao believes that there is definitely something fishy.
¡°Then when shall we call?¡± Fang Diandian asks.
Tang Cao thinks about it and says, ¡°At least when we are leaving Rui Country.¡±
¡°Then when we go back to Stock, we shall leave.¡± Fang Diandian says immediately, ¡°I don¡¯t want to stay in this country.¡±
And Hong already knew that they were going to call the embassy. What if she told Tang Nasen what they would do?
Tang Cao knows that she is scared, and holds her tofort, ¡°Well, we¡¯ll leave immediately. But the agreed honeymoon can¡¯t end so early. Or shall we go to the Ind Country? Don¡¯t you like animation? Let¡¯s go to y there for a few days and then return home.¡±
¡°OK!¡±
Tang Cao immediately books the flight tickets. They spend the night in Stock next night, and rush to the airport on the morning of the third day. However, he contacted the embassyst night and reported his and Tang Ming¡¯s names.
Tang Family is very famous in Hua Country. The embassy attached great importance to his phone call and arranged the rted matters immediately.
¡°If your uncle knows it, he will scold you.¡± Fang Diandian gets on the ne and is relieved. She wants tough when thinking of the tone of Tang Cao making the phone callst night. It was really official.
¡°They will not go to seek confirmation. I said the ID number. They just checked my identity and it worked.¡± Tang Cao thinks that his uncle Tang Ming¡¯s name can only be used to bluff. Besides, if this matter can really be resolved, the embassy will definitely inform the state. Perhaps the credit will go to Tang Ming.
As the ne gets higher and higher from the horizon, Fang Diandian¡¯s mood bes better and better. She ys board role-ying games with Tang Cao in spirits. During the process, Tang Duo makes a video call to ask what happened.
¡°Ruoxian just told me this afternoon.¡± Tang Duo is angry with Lang Ruoxian because of this.
If she didn¡¯t hear him talking to K on the phone, she wouldn¡¯t have known that her brother and sister-inw had encountered such a dangerous thing abroad.
¡°Is it the evening on your side?¡± Tang Cao asks with a smile, ¡°We¡¯re all right, sister. We are on the ne!¡±
Tang Duo has already seen it and asks Fang Diandian, ¡°Diandian, are you frightened?¡±
¡°Well, I was scared before. But I am okay now!¡± Fang Diandian waves her hand, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sister. Tang Cao is very capable and he has solved all the problems.¡±
Tang Cao aside is proud.
Tang Duo nces at him and says with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s fine. You have fun. When youe back, we¡¯ll talk!¡±
The second day when they arrive in Ind Country, they receive a phone call from K.
¡°Have you reached Rui Country?¡± Tang Cao is surprised.
It seems to be very noisy at the ce where K stays, so he says aloud, ¡°I¡¯m going to leave. Second Young Master, you did a good job this time!¡±
He rushed there when getting a call from Lang Ruoxian, and even made several ns on the way. When he arrived in Rui Country, he found out that the gang members had been all arrested by the police...
¡°The embassy used diplomatic power to say that the criminal organization had coerced Hua Countrypatriots. You know this kind of thing. Once it bes to be the state issue, it will be very delicate...¡±
So Rui Country attached great importance and sentmissioners. The police paid more attention and acted fast and ruthlessly.
¡°Also, there is arger line behind the gang they destroyed this time. I heard that they had gotten evidence and were ready to arrest. You just wait for the embassy to praise it!¡±
Tang Cao doesn¡¯t care about those, ¡°What about the woman named Hong? Was she rescued?¡±
¡°That woman...¡± Speaking of Hong, K thinks it to be a long story to tell.
When the police went there, Hong was being introduced to the customers by Tang Nasen, and it was estimated that the next job for her would be to entertain the customers. When the police showed up, she was first excited and then scared.
¡°Do you know that she cheated a lot of orphans?¡± K says, ¡°She used her identity as a woman and said that she wanted to adopt children, so many homeless families entrusted their children to her.¡±
Those people thought that the children would live a good and well-fed life from then on, and they didn¡¯t know that their children had been dissected alive and taken out the organs, and their bodies were thrown into the sea and eaten by fish...
¡°Probably the dream life had been ruined, so she wanted to pull everyone to hell when she couldn¡¯t have a good life.¡± K praises Tang Cao again, ¡°Second Young Master did a great job this time. If you really took her to leave that day, I¡¯m afraid that they will also catch you. At that time, the woman probably would bite back on you.¡±
Hanging up the phone, Tang Cao has a lingering fear for a long time. If he acted on impulse then, now... He is not afraid of death, but he is afraid of Fang Diandian¡¯s death.
Not to mention death, even Fang Diandian falls, he will feel distressed. If they were really caught by those people... Tang Cao doesn¡¯t dare to think of it.
¡°But you didn¡¯t take her away!¡± Fang Diandian, in turn,forts him, ¡°You must have considered the danger and made the most correct judgment.¡±
Tang Cao is proud when he thinks that it seems to be so.
¡°That¡¯s it! I am very useful at the critical moment, at least better than Chen Xiaopang.¡±
¡°Ah, Xiaopang isn¡¯t fat now. Haven¡¯t you seen the photos of the Moments he just posted yesterday? He even has eight abs.¡±
¡°Well, this bastard posts naked photos to Moments again? You should quickly block his Moments.¡±
¡°No, I still want to watch him to post Zhao Ying¡¯s daily life of pregnancy every day...¡±
Fang Diandian finds that Tang Cao attaches more importance to the sense of ritual than her. He insists that the honeymoon must be spent for a month. They had nned to leave, but they caught up with Ind Country¡¯s biggest summer festival, so they stay for another week to participate in the celebration.
When they go back to Yanjing, it is already summer vacation, and Gungun and Wuyou have both gone abroad for training.
¡°Dad! Mom, sister, we are back!¡± Fang Diandian opens the door, bouncing and vivacious. Tang Cao drags tworge suitcases behind her, and the driver carries two more.
Bai Susu looks at her happily and makes sure that she looks good. Then she nces at her son and says, ¡°We all know that. You did a good job!¡±
¡°Yes!¡± Tang Cao didn¡¯t expect the aftereffect of the matter to be so influential. The new leader even called Bai Susu in person and said that she had a good son.
Tang Yao says sourly, ¡°He was just for the sake of your Uncle Chen¡¯s face, otherwise he was too busy to pay attention to you who is only nobody.¡±
The son who used to be a yboy just like him suddenly became a hero. Is there only one yboy left in the family now? Tang Yao sheds tears because of sadness.
¡°Okay, don¡¯t talk about those scary things.¡± Chang Pei¡¯e pulls Fang Diandian, ¡°Our Diandian must be scared. Have you returned your parents¡¯ house?¡±
¡°No!¡± Fang Diandian leans obediently into the olddy¡¯s arms, ¡°I have called my dad. We¡¯ll go back tomorrow.¡±
Chang Pei¡¯e nods, ¡°Well, you just left after the wedding, and didn¡¯t even return your parents¡¯ house. Tang Cao, go back tomorrow and stay with your father-inw for a few days. We have all the gifts ready.¡±
¡°Rest assured, Grandma. I¡¯ve talked to Diandian to stay as long as she wishes! Anyway, my mother-inw is good at cooking.¡±
So the next day, Tang Cao goes to Fang Diandian¡¯s parents¡¯ house with a whole trunk of gifts. On the phone before, Mom Fang hinted that Dad Fang had been holding the grudge because they did not return home immediately after the wedding but ran out to y.
Even if it was his daughter¡¯s decision, Dad Fang did not hesitate to count it on Tang Cao¡¯s head and firmly believed that Tang Cao had taught his obedient daughter to be bad.
¡°Dad! Mom!¡± Tang Cao greets as soon as hees in. He puts down the presents, and before Dad Fang speaks, he says, ¡°Dad, we¡¯d like to stay here. Sorry to trouble you!¡±
Dad Fang is stunned, ¡°How long will you stay?¡±
¡°If you don¡¯t drive us away, we will keep living here!¡± Tang Cao smiles at his mother-inw and says, ¡°Mom, please cook some delicious food for me. How about that kind of fish?¡±
Mom Fang¡¯s smiling mouth can¡¯t be closed, ¡°I¡¯ve cooked it. Knowing that you will be back today, your dad got up at five in the morning to drive to the fish market to buy fresh fish.¡±
¡°Ahem!¡± Dad Fang res at her, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? I went to the morning exercise and bought it by the way.¡±
Chapter 423 Their Honeymoon 7
Chapter 423 Their Honeymoon 7
Then they only stay for three days, and Dad Fang urges them to leave.
¡°Dad, we¡¯d like to stay until National Day and then leave!¡± Tang Cao says shamelessly.
Dad Fang sneers, ¡°Dream it! I marry a daughter into your family. Why do you live in my house? Hurry back with your wife.¡±
¡°I can pay the cost for food!¡± Tang Cao shouts.
Dad Fang is unmoved, and lets him lead Fang Diandian who isughing to leave.
Before getting into the car, Tang Cao says, ¡°Mom, please tell Dad. We wille back to visit you every weekend in the future!¡±
¡°Okay!¡± Mom Fang bes more satisfied as she looks at her son-inw, ¡°Your dad didn¡¯t really want you to leave. He was afraid that the neighbors would gossip.¡±
¡°I see, Mom. Now we shall leave!¡±
Fang Diandian waves in the car.
¡°Have they left?¡± Dad Fang then pokes his head out.
¡°Or let¡¯s go to buy a house beside the house of Tang Family?¡± Mom Fang closes the door and says, ¡°The house price is expensive, but if we sell this house, we can afford it, can¡¯t we?¡±
Dad Fang shakes his head, ¡°Why should we move there? They will think that we are worried about our daughter. It¡¯s okay. Didn¡¯t they say that they woulde back every week? I guess they will move out of the house of Tang Family after they have children, and we will buy a house to live with them together.¡±
He asked Tang Cao to go back because he was afraid of Tang Family members would have opinions. How could the new couple always live in their house? If other people didn¡¯t know the situation, they would think that he didn¡¯t let them go.
¡°Your dad just thought too much.¡± Bai Susu sees theme back so soon, and smiles after hearing Dad Fang¡¯s response, ¡°He will know that our family doesn¡¯t have so many rules in the future.¡±
Tang Cao is rarely serious to say, ¡°Mom, please help me see if there is some extra vis for saleter.¡±
¡°You want to take your parents-inw here to live?¡±
Tang Cao hisses, nces at Diandian who is ying with the twins and whispers, ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t know it until now that my father-inw just goes to the office to have a look every day. He hires a professional manager and says that it will be OK to have enough to spend. He feels relieved that I can take care of Diandian. And he wants to enjoy the life.¡±
¡°I just think how boring the old couple will be at home all day! Or we can buy one house next to ours and take them to live here too. You see my sister lives so close that our house is lively.¡±
Bai Susu certainly has no objection. But it is almost impossible to buy a vi in this ce now.
¡°I¡¯ll ask someone to see who else has one to sell!¡± She thinks about it, ¡°Go to ask your sister how her father-inw bought one previously.¡±
Tang Duo sent the twins here today and left. She has had a lot ofmercial activities recently. She takes over the responsibility of the several foundations which Bai Susu participated before. But when she returns in the afternoon, she looks furious.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Tang Cao jumps up, ¡°Someone bullied you?¡±
Tang Duo gulps down a ss of water, ¡°Why only youe back? Didn¡¯t Diandiane back?¡±
¡°She told stories to the twins upstairs just now, and all three of them fell asleep finally.¡± When Tang Cao mentions his wife, he feels her to be cute and smiles very happily.
Tang Duo nces at him and Tang Cao quickly adjusts his expression, ¡°Sister, why are you angry?¡±
¡°Are you back?¡± Bai Susues out of the study, sees the sister and brother, and finds that Tang Duo is angry, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
¡°Today I went to drink tea with a few aunts after working, and met my uncle¡¯s new wife.¡± Tang Duo rolls her eyes, ¡°I really can¡¯t understand what she was thinking. She said in front of so many people that Lang Ruoxian bullied her family.¡±
Bai Susu frowns, ¡°What did you answer?¡±
¡°Since she was shameless, why should I save her face?¡± Tang Duo sneers. Everyone knows that she usually talks words against those in person. Bao Yi wanted to embarrass her. Dream it!
¡°I said that it had nothing to do with you. During the New Year, Uncle personally stated that Lang Consortium was a key hostilepany in thepany meeting. What did she mean by questioning me at present? Did Uncle ask her to do so? What... Did they want to ask for mercy?¡±
Tang Duo questioned ruthlessly. Bao Yi was gotten so embarrassed to run away without drinking tea.
¡°She had been too leisurely after giving birth to a child, so came out to find a sense of presence, didn¡¯t she?¡± Tang Cao clicks his tongue. A few days ago, a rich second generation sent a photo of a dinner party, with Bao Yi on it.
¡°Look at her. She dressed in jewels, for fear that others didn¡¯t know that she was rich.¡±
Bai Susu hasn¡¯t seen this woman for a long time. She nces at the photo and says, ¡°Don¡¯t care about her. She has a bad reputation in the circle. I¡¯ll wait and see how long Tang Ming can pet her.¡±
Does she really think that marrying a wealthy man, she just needs to be beautiful and spends money on shopping and beauty? Those aplished rich wives who go to attend parties will be able to bring back messages which can¡¯t be found out in the market.
Don¡¯t underestimate these messages, which seem to be inconspicuous. But if you go into them seriously, big secrets will be revealed.
¡°I am afraid that Tang Ming hasn¡¯t known what she did outside.¡± Bai Susu looks up to see Fang Diandiane down, and shifts the topic, ¡°How is Diandian¡¯s studio?¡±
Fang Diandian just wakes up and says sleepily, ¡°The twins are still asleep!¡±
¡°Mom asked about you.¡± Tang Duoes over and rubs her head, ¡°I¡¯ll go up and see them.¡±
Tang Cao suddenly puts the icy c in his hands on Fang Diandian¡¯s face, and Fang Diandian shivers.
¡°Ah! Bad boy!¡±
Tang Caoughs and runs away. Fang Diandian chases him behind. Bai Susu shakes her head and goes into the kitchen.
¡°What did Mom ask me just now?¡± Tired of running, Fang Diandian copses on the sofa.
Tang Cao sits next to her, ¡°Well, Mom asked about the studio.¡±
¡°Ah! I¡¯m going to work tomorrow.¡± Fang Diandian feels that she¡¯s going to be decadent. She hasn¡¯t been to the studio for almost three months since the wedding preparation.
¡°I¡¯ll send you there tomorrow. Shall we have a meal together at noon?¡± Tang Cao asks her.
Fang Diandian thinks for a while, ¡°I will invite my colleagues to have a meal at noon tomorrow. During this time, they have worked hard. You can pick me up tomorrow afternoon.¡±
¡°Okay, Chen Xiaopang invited us to have dinner together. I¡¯ll pick you up and go straight to the restaurant.¡±
Fang Diandian¡¯s gallery is not far from her university, and there are many studios run by rookie designers. The government supported the studios before, and now they are up to themselves.
Art can get someone rich overnight. But someone... Someone will be destitute all their lives.
Fang Diandian hopes to do her best to make the students¡¯ painting careers more sessful. At present, the result is not bad. The gallery has been open for nearly a year, and each week it can sell out several paintings.
¡°Boss, you are finally back!¡± As soon as she enters the studio, the young girl at the front desk runs out excitedly.
Fang Diandian hands her a bag, ¡°Well-done! This is a gift for you.¡±
¡°Thank you, boss!¡± The young girl happily epts it and answers, ¡°I will keep up the good work!¡±
Fang Diandian continues to walk in and enters the office area on the right. She has two assistants, both of whom graduate from the Academy of Fine Arts. When they see her, they both run out as happily as the young girl at the front desk.
¡°You¡¯re finally back!¡±
¡°Why do you all say this?¡± Fang Diandian touches her face, ¡°I doubt whether I have been absent from work for a long time.¡±
The girl with a round face named Ou says, ¡°It¡¯s really a long time! It¡¯s almost three months. We just met you at the wedding, and no one has seen you since.¡±
¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m sorry! I am back now, and I wille every day.¡± Fang Diandian hands the gifts to them and says, ¡°To reward your contribution, I¡¯ll invite you to dinner at noon!¡±
All of her studio staff are girls. It¡¯s not that she doesn¡¯t deliberately not recruit men but just a coincidence. Because there are all girls, so they naturally choose hot pot for lunch at their own will. After being full up, everyone returns to the gallery. Fang Diandian begins to count the number of the paintings sold in the past few months.
¡°Boss, although we can sell a few pictures every month, which is not bad for a new gallery, but...¡± Panpan is the other employee, who says with some worry, ¡°We receive more paintings from the students each month.¡±
Fang Diandian asks, ¡°How many paintings are there now?¡±
¡°Plus those hung in the exhibition hall, there are altogether 165 paintings.¡±
It¡¯s a bit too many...
Generally, the number of paintings in a gallery won¡¯t exceed 100, unless it is a particrlyrge gallery. But there are no such galleries in the country at present...
¡°Now it¡¯s summer vacation. I think there will be more students sending paintings here.¡± Ou has a bitter face, ¡°What can we do? The exhibition hall can¡¯t contain so many. Will we take turns to exhibit?¡±
Fang Diandian thinks for a moment, and then suddenly her eyes light up, ¡°Or how about having an art exhibition?¡±
¡°Art exhibition?¡± Ou and Panpan nce at each other, ¡°Can it work?¡±
Most of the works are from unknown students. Except Fang Diandian¡¯s teacher is a famous artist, others are really...
¡°Let¡¯s have a try!¡± Fang Diandian is quite confident, ¡°The art exhibition we make is different from those of others. I will tell you in details when I think it over.¡±
The young girl at the front desk uses the internal line to say that there are customers toe to see the paintings, and Ou hurries out to be the receptionist.
Fang Diandian and Panpan discuss the exhibition, but Ou runs back within a few minutes.
¡°Boss, you... You¡¯d better go to have a look quickly!¡±
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Fang Diandian stands up.
¡°A student quarreled with the customer.¡±
Fang Diandian hurries to the exhibition hall. She thinks whether the customer happened to buy the painting of the student, and then there was a misunderstanding between the two sides. But when she arrives there, there is indeed a customer who wants to buy a student¡¯s paintings, but that student is unwilling.
¡°Lin Feng?¡± Fang Diandian is a little surprised to see Lin Feng, ¡°Why are you free today?¡±
A thin and tall man turns around. He is elegant and handsome with neat features, who looks very graceful. If he wears an ancient costume, he will be a modest gentleman with graceful temperament who is as gentle as jade. However, his expression is not nice, obviously being angry.
¡°Fang Diandian.¡± Lin Feng nods and says, ¡°Sorry to trouble you. Please help me put away all the paintings!¡±
¡°Lin Feng, why are you so stubborn?¡± There are two women behind Lin Feng. One of them is a plump middle-aged woman, who says with dissatisfaction, ¡°I just want to help you. Don¡¯t you want to sell paintings? It will be the same to sell them to anybody.¡±
¡°Sorry, Mrs. Huo, my paintings are not so valuable. Your price is too high for me to sell.¡±
The Mrs. Huoughs, ¡°I think it¡¯s worth the money! Besides, I have additional conditions. You shoulde to my house to teach me to paint every week.¡±
Fang Diandian curses in her heart when she sees the two women behind him. She knows one of them, who is Bao Yi, the new wife of Tang Ming...
Chapter 424 Their Honeymoon 8
Chapter 424 Their Honeymoon 8
Fang Diandian listens for a long time and almost understands the situation, and then interrupts directly.
¡°Ahem... Excuse me.¡± She smiles awkwardly, ¡°I¡¯m the owner of the gallery. Ladies, what can I help you?¡±
¡°Such a young boss?¡± Mrs. Huo nces at Fang Diandian and says, ¡°Then you help me wrap up all of Lin Feng¡¯s paintings. I¡¯ll take them all with double price.¡±
Fang Diandian looks at Lin Feng, and Lin Feng shakes his head, ¡°Sorry to trouble you, Diandian. Please take the paintings down and I¡¯ll take them away.¡±
¡°Young boss, don¡¯t listen to him. Who won¡¯t make money when having a chance?¡± Mrs. Huo smiles and takes out the card, ¡°Here! Go.¡±
¡°Sorry,dy, Lin Feng¡¯s paintings in the gallery are consigned, and he has the right to decide to take them back.¡± Fang Diandian smiles at Lin Feng, ¡°Then I will help you pack them.¡±
Mrs. Huo¡¯s face changes color, ¡°Stop! Lin Feng, are you stupid? You like painting. But when I said to open a studio for you, you didn¡¯t agree. Now I want to buy your paintings, but you don¡¯t sell them. Do you still want to paint?¡±
¡°Mrs. Huo, I don¡¯t think whether I want to paint has anything to do with you.¡± Lin Feng says coldly, ¡°I have the right to decide whom my paintings are sold to.¡±
¡°You have to consider clearly!¡± Mrs. Huo is anxious, ¡°You are almost out of money to buy pigments. I can help you.¡±
Lin Feng rubs his eyebrows, ¡°Mrs. Huo, how can I exin to make you understand? Although I am not a famous painter, I haven¡¯t been so down and out that I can¡¯t afford to buy pigment or food.¡±
Yes! Fang Diandian nods aside. As far as she knows, Lin Feng¡¯s ie is still okay. He often paints somemercial paintings, which is enough to support himself.
No one pays attention to Mrs. Huo, who doesn¡¯t care if Lin Feng can feed himself or not. Her purpose is to...
¡°If you are my lover, you can struggle less ten years. I can help you open a studio and open exhibitions. Aren¡¯t these what a painter dreams of?
Lin Feng doesn¡¯t expect her to say this in front of Fang Diandian, and his face changes color immediately, ¡°Mrs. Huo, I have a girlfriend, and I don¡¯t like you, either.¡±
¡°When did you have a girlfriend?¡± Mrs. Huo asks sharply, ¡°I have investigated you. Don¡¯t lie to me.¡±
After speaking, she suddenly looks at Fang Diandian, ¡°Is it you? What is your rtionship with Lin Feng?¡±
¡°...¡± Fang Diandian who is suddenly being questioned looks at her nkly.
Lin Feng has run out of patience and pulls Fang Diandian¡¯s clothes to take her away.
Now Mrs. Huo even doubts more about their rtionship, and stops them in a hurry, ¡°Stop! Do you know who I am? You won¡¯t continue your gallery business if I say a word! And Lin Feng, as long as I pull some strings, nobody will buy your paintings!¡±
¡°Hurry up and tell her who you are.¡± Lin Feng lowers his voice.
Fang Diandian rolls her eyes at him. The senior is always afraid of trouble, and he is far less good nature than he looks. It is already a miracle for him to endure such a long time today...
¡°I don¡¯t want to get you into trouble.¡± Lin Feng res at her, ¡°But I don¡¯t know this old woman to be so shameless.¡±
Fang Diandian thinks: ¡®If you dare, you can say aloud!¡¯
¡°Mrs. Huo.¡± Bao Yi, who has been silent, finally speaks, ¡°You see, nothing forcibly done is going to be agreeable. Since he doesn¡¯t want to, you just let him go. You don¡¯t have to have him to be your lover. There are many other men who are like him. You can just find another one.¡±
When she says this, Fang Diandian has been observing her and confirms that Bao Yi hasn¡¯t recognized her, or Bao Yi might not even know that she is Tang Cao¡¯s wife at all.
But... Why does this woman look like she is watching the fun?
¡°However, young people need to have sense of propriety so that they can know who they can offend and who they can¡¯t offend. You can¡¯t pay the price of offending people like us. You see... I¡¯m not much older than you, but my identity decides that I can stand here and decide your destiny.¡±
Lin Feng and Fang Diandian think: ¡®What is she talking about? They are not in the same channel.¡¯
¡°Mrs. Tang, you take our topic too far.¡± Mrs. Huo nces at her and sneers in her heart.
She used to hear that Bao Yi particrly loved to show the identity of being a wife of a rich and powerful family. She didn¡¯t experience it before, but what Bao Yi said just now can make herugh to death. Does she have any misunderstanding about the rich and powerful family?
Besides, did Bao Yi think that Mrs. Huo couldn¡¯t notice her expression of watching the fun?
¡°Ah, look at me!¡± Bao Yi covers her mouth with a smirk, ¡°Then Mrs. Huo, what is your opinion?¡±
Mrs. Huo nces at Lin Feng and asks, ¡°Do you really think it over?¡±
Lin Feng doesn¡¯t even look at her. Mrs. Huo is gotten embarrassed, and there is Bao Yi who is watching the fun aside, so she is very angry.
¡°Okay, let¡¯s wait and see!¡± She is going to leave on her high heels.
But she is stopped by Fang Diandian.
¡°Mrs. Huo, are you Mrs. Huo of Huo Consortium¡¯s Wood Industry?¡±
Mrs. Huo nces sideways at her, ¡°You such a young girl know me?¡±
Nonsense! Fang Diandian remembers that Mrs. Huo also came to her wedding. Tang Cao secretly identified those people for her at the wedding one by one, so that she would know who could be scolded, who should be polite, and who could be ignored if she met them in the future.
Mrs. Huo was one of those who she could ignore. Her husband had mistresses outside, and she had lovers outside. The marriage between them existed in name only.
¡°Why didn¡¯t they divorce?¡± Fang Diandian asked at the time.
Tang Cao snorted, ¡°They got married because the two families wanted to get connections through the marriage. The stock of thepany would fall if they divorced.¡±
Fang Diandian is speechless.
¡°Mrs. Huo is so forgetful. You came to my wedding and praised me to be beautiful.¡± Fang Diandian looks at her with a smile.
Mrs. Huo is stunned. This young girl looks so young, but she has already married? Wait a minute, going to her wedding? How could it be possible? She only attended those... Mrs. Huo¡¯s expression changes.
¡°Oh, what if it was a wedding of your distant rtive?¡± Bao Yi says suddenly, ¡°Or do you think that she is also the lucky one to marry a wealthy man?¡±
Mrs. Huo res at her and says, ¡°Shut up! You think everyone is like you...¡±
¡°You...¡± Bao Yi¡¯s face changes color, and she wants to say something, but Mrs. Huo has ignored her and talked to Fang Diandian.
¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t recognize you just now. You are...¡± Mrs. Huo says very politely. She is not as stupid as Bao Yi. She knows that there are many people who cannot be offended.
Fang Diandian smiles sweetly and says, ¡°My husband¡¯sst name is Tang. His full name is Tang Cao.¡±
Mrs. Huo is speechless.
Bao Yi is surprised.
¡°You¡¯re Tang Cao¡¯s wife?¡± Bao Yi¡¯s reaction is greater than that of Mrs. Huo, and her face is twitched of surprise.
Mrs. Huo is irritated after being shocked. She lowers her voice and asks, ¡°Mrs. Tang, this is a member of your Tang Family. You don¡¯t even know her?¡±
¡°I... I...¡± Bao Yi doesn¡¯t know what to say. She is so upset that she finally blurts out, ¡°So why didn¡¯t you just greet me? I¡¯m your elder, right?¡±
Fang Diandian is amused and wants to say what kind of elder you are. Suddenly, a pair of hands put on her waist, and the familiar voice sounds in her ear the next second.
¡°What kind of elder are you?¡±
Tang Cao holds his wife in one hand, and the other hand is put in his trouser pocket. He wags his head to nces at Bao Yi, looking like a yboy. Then he moves his eyes aside.
¡°Mrs. Huo? Do youe and buy paintings in our gallery?¡±
Mrs. Huo¡¯s face is pale. When she knows that Fang Diandian is the daughter-inw of Tang Family, she has lingering fear. Now Tang Cao appears, which make this kind of fear reach the top. She nods quickly.
¡°Yeah... Yeah yeah! We are just talking that Mrs. Tang was very beautiful at the wedding, and she looks so young without makeup in private. I think her to be a college student whoes out to start a business and doesn¡¯t recognize her. Ha ha ha!¡±
Fang Diandian is as calm as a cucumber. Lin Feng secretly rolls his eyes next to her, and then quickly says, ¡°I still have something to do. I have to go now. You can still continue to sell my paintings. Come on, Diandian. I believe in you!¡±
¡°...Thank you. I will do my best.¡±
Tang Cao nces at Lin Feng who is rushing away. He was jealous for the guy was so close to Diandian. Now he sees that Lin Feng is so sensible... Forget it.
¡°Mrs. Tang!¡± Mrs. Huo also hurriedly says, ¡°There is just a misunderstanding between Mr. Lin and me. Please tell him about itter. Since he doesn¡¯t like to teach others to paint, just forget it. I will find someone else!¡±
Fang Diandian feels that her smirk is very unnatural, ¡°Okay, thank you for understanding him. I will tell him.¡±
¡°Then I won¡¯t bother you. I¡¯ll take my friends to visit the gallery the other day!¡±
¡°I will give you a discount at that time! Fang Diandian waves with a smile.
Bao Yi sees that Mrs. Huo has left without waiting for her, so she chases. But after a few steps she stops. She thinks why she should run? Even if she said something wrong, there is nothing Tang Cao can do with it.
¡°Although you don¡¯t admit my identity, you can¡¯t change the fact that I am the legal wife of Tang Ming.¡± So she looks up to Tang Cao and Fang Diandian and says.
Tang Cao shrugs, ¡°So...¡±
¡°...So I¡¯m your elder. You should call me Auntie ording to the position in the family hierarchy!¡±
Tang Cao digs his ears, ¡°Do you know how much the fee of changing salutation is?¡±
¡°What?¡±
¡°The fee of changing salutation!¡± Tang Cao smiles, ¡°You didn¡¯t pay the fee of changing salutation when we got married! Now you want to ask Diandian to greet you? OK! You should pay half a million yuan as the fee of changing salutation.¡±
Bao Yi is stunned, ¡°Are you crazy? The fee of changing salutation is half a million yuan?¡±
¡°Look at your green and inexperienced look.¡± Tang Cao imitates Tang Duo¡¯s tone to say, ¡°Is half a million yuan a lot? Ah! Maybe it is a lot for the poor like you, but in our family, it is the standard of New Year¡¯s lucky money.¡±
He continues saying, ¡°You say that you are our elder, but you don¡¯t have enough fee of changing salutation. How dare you let us greet you? Or should you go back and ask my uncle for his opinion?¡±
¡°You... You...¡± Bao Yi shivers angrily, ¡°You wait and see. I¡¯ll go back and tell your uncle that you look down on me!¡±
Tang Cao snorts, ¡°Since you say it, I don¡¯t need to save your face. I really look down on you. Tang Ming blindly married you, what did it have to do with our second branch of Tang family? Don¡¯t often boast outside to be familiar to us. Who do you think you are?¡±
¡°Tang Cao, how dare you...¡±
¡°I dare to do more than that!¡± Tang Cao interrupts her, ¡°You say, does my uncle know that you had a boyfriend before?¡±
Bao Yi¡¯s face suddenly changes color, ¡°You... What do you mean?¡±
¡°Literal meaning¡± Tang Cao smiles, ¡°You should know it!¡±
Chapter 425 Their Honeymoon 9
Chapter 425 Their Honeymoon 9
Tang Cao gets Fang Diandian into the car, and Fang Diandian looks at him with bright eyes.
¡°Do you think your husband is particrly handsome?¡± Tang Cao winks at her as he starts the car.
Fang Diandian nods vigorously, ¡°Extraordinarily handsome!¡±
Bao Yi¡¯s face turned pale just now, and she almost fell when she ran out.
¡°What happened to her and her ex-boyfriend?¡± Fang Diandian wonders.
Is her son...?
¡°She¡¯s not so bold.¡± Tang Cao seems to know what she is thinking and says, ¡°The son must be my uncle¡¯s. She had a childhood sweetheart. Although they didn¡¯t bare their hearts, both of them realized the love between them.
Later, she was favored by the brokeragepany to enter the entertainment industry, and the mutual affection between her and her childhood sweetheart was naturally gone.
¡°That was nothing!¡± Fang Diandian asks curiously, ¡°Why was she so afraid of it?¡±
Tang Cao smiles, ¡°Shortly before she entered the entertainment industry, a ssmate of her childhood sweetheart failed in confession of love to him and took the chance of a party to drug him. Bao Yi heard about it from someone else, so she ran to drive away the woman, but finally...¡±
Seeing Tang Cao¡¯s face with a smirk, Fang Diandian lets out a cry, ¡°She slept with her childhood sweetheart?!¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Tang Cao says with a smile, ¡°She not only slept with the man, but also got pregnant.¡±
But at that time, the brokeragepany took a fancy to her, so Bao Yi had an abortion without telling anyone else, and took the opportunity of training abroad to make up the hymen.
Fang Diandian is speechless.
She thinks it to be really terrible.
¡°She was also lucky. Everything was very lucky.¡± Tang Cao adds, ¡°After returning home, her childhood sweetheart did not know that she had been pregnant, and wanted to be responsible for her.¡±
But at that time, Bao Yi had already seen the prosperity of the entertainment industry and the luxury lives of those rich girls, so she was no longer satisfied with the status quo, and it was impossible for her to marry an ordinary employee.
¡°My uncle hasn¡¯t been dim-sighted from old age yet. He had her investigated before marrying her, but unfortunately the person he hired had been bribed by Bao Yi, so naturally nothing was found.¡±
Fang Diandian narrows her eyes and asks, ¡°Then how do you know it?¡±
¡°Do you forget that Brother Ruoxian is a devil?¡± Tang Cao rolls his eyes, ¡°He had it investigated and then told my mom. I happened to hear it.¡±
But the second branch of Tang Family don¡¯t care about Tang Ming¡¯s matter. ording to Tang Yao¡¯s view, he wished Tang Ming was deceived for Tang Ming deserved it!
¡°It¡¯s fine as long as his son is biological...¡± Fang Diandian thinks that Tang Ming is not worthy of sympathy at all. He married a girl many years younger than himself, did he still think that the girl would really love him?
Tang Cao ridicules Tang Ming again, and when they arrive at the ce to have dinner, he adds.
¡°The next time she bullies you, you can mention her former childhood sweetheart to scare her.¡±
Fang Diandian keeps chuckling. After today¡¯s event, it is estimated that Bao Yi should not dare to provoke her again.
Chen Xiaopang opens the private room door and sees that they are still muttering.
¡°What the hell! Why don¡¯t youe in? Are you doing something bad at the door?¡±
Tang Cao rolls his eyes at him, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid to scare your girl with such a loud voice?¡±
¡°What the hell... It¡¯s all your fault.¡± Chen Xiaopang lowers his voice and turns around to run.
When Fang Diandian enters the private room, she sees Chen Xiaopang squat in front of Zhao Ying¡¯s chair, touching her belly and whispering in a very ttering voice.
¡°Good girl, don¡¯t be afraid! Dad is not angry with you. Dad is angry with the two shameless... The uncle and aunt who do note to dinner on time...¡±
Tang Cao kicks to him, ¡°You hell are disgusting, aren¡¯t you?¡±
¡°Tang Cao!¡± Chen Xiaopang jumps up with a serious look, ¡°I tell you, don¡¯t swear in front of my daughter in the future. What if you teach her to be bad?¡±
Tang Cao wants to beat him, but Fang Diandian pulls his sleeve, ¡°No. Don¡¯t let the baby see it, which is not nice.¡±
¡°...Can she really hear and see?¡± Tang Cao doesn¡¯t believe it and asks Tong Yue, ¡°Can she?¡±
Tong Yue looks at him like looking at an idiot, ¡°I haven¡¯t given birth to any child. How do I know?¡±
¡°Huh! You finally admit that there is something in this world that you can¡¯t do.¡± Tang Cao and Chen Xiaopang form a bond again, verbally attacking Tong Yue cheekily together, ¡°Did you say that there was nothing you couldn¡¯t do?¡±
¡°Zhao Ying.¡± Tong Yue ignores them and turns to say, ¡°For your daughter¡¯s IQ considerations, it is better to let her contact her dad less after she is born, otherwise she will be a fool.¡±
Chen Xiaopang is anxious, ¡°What the hell, Tong Yue. Are you crazy? That is my daughter, but you let her...¡±
¡°You cursed just now.¡± Zhao Ying nces at him.
¡°...¡± Chen Xiaopang covers his mouth and res at Tong Yue angrily.
Fang Diandianughs and lies prone on the dinner table. Tang Cao calls the waiter toe in and order. Chen Xiaopang startspeting with him for the right to order food again. Don¡¯t order whatever pregnant women can¡¯t eat. Don¡¯t order spicy or cold food.
Theypete and argue again. Zhao Ying quietly picks up the menu and discusses how to order the dishes with Fang Diandian and Su Tian. After Tang Cao and Chen Xiaopang finishes arguing, the waiter has already ced an order and gone out.
¡°What did you order?¡± Chen Xiaopang asks nervously.
Fang Diandian says deliberately, ¡°Duck blood in chili sauce!¡±
¡°What the... No! That can¡¯t be eaten.¡± Chen Xiaopang is anxious, ¡°Darling, you forgot that you ate hot potst month, but finally you got inmed and constipated.¡±
Zhao Ying¡¯s face is darkened. She covers Chen Xiaopang¡¯s mouth and pinches him hard, ¡°Shut up!¡±
¡°Ha ha ha!¡± Tang Cao and Fang Diandianugh back and forth together.
Su Tian is an elegant girl, so she is embarrassed tough. She has to suppressughing and almost chokes. Tong Yue is hugging her to soothe her.
¡°Chen Jinjin...¡± Zhao Ying looks at Chen Xiaopang gloomily, ¡°From now on, you are not allowed to speak, otherwise you will sleep on the sofa alone tonight.¡±
Chen Xiaopang¡¯s eyes: pitiful, weak and helpless.
Anyway, no one sympathizes with him. After everyoneughs, dishes are served one after another. Chen Xiaopang doesn¡¯t dare to talk, but just keeps picking food for Zhao Ying, and is particrly nervous to prevent her from eating spicy food.
¡°My mother says if a pregnant woman likes eating acidic foods, she will give birth to a boy, and peppery foods signifies a girl. Ying must be pregnant with a girl, so she loves to eat spicy food so much!¡± Fang Diandian sees that Zhao Ying wants to pick spicy crayfish for several times, so she says with emotion, ¡°Do you feel particrly ufortable without eating spicy food?¡±
Zhao Ying withdraws the chopsticks, ¡°No, but I just feel greedy and want to eat spicy food.¡±
Chen Xiaopang makes gestures in the air.
Tang Cao interprets, ¡°You can¡¯t eat it. You¡¯d better restrain the impulse.¡±
Tang Cao interprets, ¡°It won¡¯t be good for you and your good daughter if you eat it.¡±
Tang Cao interprets, ¡°I will take you to eat every day after the baby is born.¡±
Fang Diandian and Su Tian are stunned.
¡°You... How do you know what his gesture means? How do you understand it?¡±
Tang Cao snorts, ¡°When he takes off his pants, I know what sh*t he is going to... Tong Yue, why did you kick me?¡±
¡°We¡¯re having dinner.¡± Tong Yue smiles coldly, ¡°If you talk nonsense again, believe me or not, I will deduct your dividend.¡±
¡°Tong Yue, I will pick you the food what you want to eat!¡± Tang Cao smiles particrly cutely.
Basically, every time they have dinner, it will not be tranquil. Fang Diandian thinks that she can eat an extra bowl of rice because of the lively atmosphere. Because Chen Xiaopang doesn¡¯t let Zhao Ying go to bedte, they separate after eight o¡¯clock.
Tang Cao asks her on the way back.
¡°You say, should we have a son or a daughter?¡±
Fang Diandian drank alcoholic juice at the dinner, so she blushes at the moment, and blinks to watch at him.
¡°I want to have a son and a younger daughter so that the brother can protect his younger sister!¡±
Tang Cao exims in his heart that she is really cute.
¡°OK! I will ask others so that we can have a son as our first child!¡±
The next day he goes to ask Bai Susu.
¡°To have a son?¡± Bai Susu looks at her impulsive son and asks, ¡°Did Diandian say that?¡±
¡°Yeah!¡± Tang Cao nods, ¡°I don¡¯t care whether it is a boy or a girl.¡±
¡°Then drink traditional herbal medicine!¡± Bai Susu thinks for a while, ¡°You two drink together for half a year. If you have a baby after half a year, the chance will be bigger.¡±
Tang Cao shakes his head immediately, ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t want to have children so early.¡±
¡°Then why are you in a hurry?¡± Bai Susu res at him, ¡°You can mention it until you want to have children.¡±
Fang Diandian feels that she is very lucky when she knows that. The mother-inw always wants her daughter-inw to give birth to her grandchildren early! But her mother-inw gives her total freedom, so that she can give birth whenever she wants.
¡°There are lots of children in our family.¡± Tang Cao hugs her, ¡°My sister has had four children! Even if Gungun and Wuyou are already big children, there are still the twins! My mother is busy taking care of them. Thus it is better for us to have childrenter.¡±
Fang Diandian also thinks so and continues to feel at ease to use birth control.
There is one more thing that Tang Cao did not tell her. Bao Yi reallyined to Tang Ming after going home. Tang Ming calls Bai Susu in the evening, but Tang Yao answers the phone call.
¡°What? My son and daughter-inw were rude?¡±
¡°Why do you say that they were rude?¡±
¡°Who did they scold? Your wife? Isn¡¯t your wife dead?¡±
¡°...The present one? Ha ha... It¡¯s not me your younger brother who mes you. You were married to a woman many years younger than yourself, who is as old as your daughter, but you still let the juniors call her aunt. I feel ashamed for you!¡±
¡°What¡¯s wrong with you being my brother? Didn¡¯t you tell othersst year that you had taken me as a passer-by? Now why do you say that my son and daughter-inw are bad?¡±
¡°What are you talking about of fee of changing salutation...?¡±
¡°Tang Cao said that? Ha ha ha ha! She couldn¡¯t even afford to give half a million yuan. Was my son wrong? But I don¡¯t think she should be med on this matter. Because you are such a stingy person, who won¡¯t give half a million yuan. I guess you don¡¯t even want to give 50,000 yuan!¡±
¡°Why didn¡¯t you talk to me? You want to talk to Susu? Susu isn¡¯t free...¡±
Tang Ming gets angry with Tang Yao and hangs up.
Then Tang Yao goes to find Bai Susu to take credit for his achievement, and by the way asks Tang Cao what happened.
¡°That¡¯s the case. You didn¡¯t see the woman showing off in an ostentatious manner, as if Yanjing couldn¡¯t contain her pride.¡± Tang Cao gives his dad a thumbs up and says, ¡°Dad, you are good!¡±
Bai Susu frowns and says, ¡°Later when you see her, don¡¯t talk to her. This kind of brainless woman will cause trouble sooner orter.¡±
This is like a prophecy. It doesn¡¯t take long for Fang Diandian to see a headline popping up while reading news online at noon.
¡°Gosh!¡± She hurriedly shows her mobile phone to Tang Cao, ¡°Look, look! Bao Yi is making headlines.¡±
Tang Cao is ying a game. He leans over to have a look.
¡°What the hell! Impressive...¡±
Bao Yi did not let them down at all. She went to a charity auction and quarreled with a popr actress. She spilled a ss of red wine on the body of the actress and then walked away.
Early in the morning, the studio of the popr actress issues a statement to severely condemn the behavior of Bao Yi. The tens of millions of fans of the female star are not fake. The Inte is abuzz now.
Chapter 426 Their Honeymoon 10
Chapter 426 Their Honeymoon 10
Fang Diandian knows that this female star. Anyway, all the movies she¡¯s yed are big sesses at the box office. And she has been ying the heroines since the debut. In the entertainment circle¡¯s words, her career is very sessful.
¡°Ah! The female star¡¯s studio has issued awyer¡¯s letter!¡± Fang Diandian, like the majority ofizens, reads thetest news on the micro blog from time to time.
The main idea of thewyer¡¯s letter is that Bao Yi, the wife of the president of Tang Consortium, abused the female star in public, and also made a personal attack on her (spilling unknown liquids), which caused a very bad influence on her and a shadow over her heart.
Mrs. Tang, Bao Yi is asked to publicly apologize to the female star immediately after receiving thewyer¡¯s letter.
It looks very simple, and nopensation is required. But for Bao Yi, if she apologizes, she will have to eat the crow and lose the face. So Bao Yi ignores it at all, and also sends a mocking post on micro blog.
¡°She said such a starlet was so proud and didn¡¯t know her status.¡± Fang Diandian asks Tang Cao, ¡°Does this female star have any backstage supporter?¡±
In recent years, if someone has no backstage supporter but dares to offend others like that, he must be a fool.
¡°She has a backstage supporter, who is very powerful.¡± Tang Cao knows very well about the secret in the circle. This female star was raised young by someone powerful. She was so beautiful that the person adopted her was reluctant to let others own her but to own her himself.
¡°The person who is powerful is on that side.¡± Tang Cao makes a gesture of firing.
Fang Diandian instantly understands.
¡°So... Bao Yi is going to be out of luck this time?¡±
Tang Cao sneers, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that she is not the only unlucky person...¡±
¡°Pa!¡± Tang Ming ps on Bao Yi¡¯s face, ¡°Look at what you¡¯ve done!¡±
Bao Yi is stunned by the blow. She is scolding the female star in a chatting group of richdies. Tang Minges back from the outside and hits her.
¡°Dar... Darling?¡± Bao Yi is stunned, lying prone on the ground without knowing what happened.
Tang Ming throws his tie onto Bao Yi¡¯s face, ¡°You¡¯re a fool, making trouble for me every day outside. If I knew you would dissipate the family fortune, how could I marry you?¡±
¡°I... What did I do?¡± Bao Yi is panicked. She has always been sweet and pleasant in front of Tang Ming, except for the dispute with Tang Cao and Fang Diandianst time. Sheined to Tang Ming about what had happened but was taught a lesson by him, telling her not to provoke the members of the second branch of Tang Family.
This is the first time he has treated her so badly. If Tang Ming dislikes her and raises other women as mistresses outside, then she will lose face... How can she go out and show off that she is Mrs. Tang?
¡°You offended others when you went to a banquet. Why did you provoke the female star?¡± Tang Ming is almost going crazy. At first, he heard that Bao Yi had a dispute with a female star, but he didn¡¯t take it seriously.
In his eyes, female stars are like toys. But he forgets that even toys have owners. And some owners can¡¯t be offended.
The development of the matter was beyond his expectationster. Previously, he wanted Lang Ruoxian¡¯snd in South City, and greased the wheels. Thend was unofficially set to belong to him.
Then the man he had bribed called in the morning to say that the project would not be given to Tang Consortium. He asked why.
¡°Didn¡¯t you watch the news? I say, Mr. Tang, if you want a woman, just raise a mistress. Why did you have to marry her? Ask your young wife what she did.¡±
Tang Ming hurriedly called the assistant toe in. When he found out what had happened, he saw Bao Yi post on micro blog to stir up trouble. He hurried home, making a phone call to a friend who often kept female stars as mistresses.
¡°We don¡¯t dare to provoke her sugar daddy.¡± The friend told him, ¡°The man is in the army, whose surname is Li.¡±
Tang Ming almost hit the car on the trees on the roadside. He knew this man, who used not to be on his side. Later he stepped down, but Mr. Li chose wisely. Now he really doesn¡¯t dare to provoke Mr. Li, nor can he provoke Mr. Li.
¡°You spilled a ss of wine to the female star, causing me to lose tens of millions yuan. Besides, without the piece ofnd in South City, how can Ipete with Lang Ruoxian?¡± The more Tang Ming thinks about it, the madder he gets. He raises his hand and ps Bao Yi again.
Bao Yi is stunned. How can she think of these things? She even says.
¡°No... Isn¡¯t she just a starlet kept by others? Is she better than me who legally married you? Darling, don¡¯t scare yourself. Her sugar daddy will not necessarily stand up for her!¡±
Tang Ming looks at Bao Yi like looking at a fool, and at the same time thinks himself to be a fool. Why did he marry this woman?
¡°You now apologize to her immediately. Post on the micro blog to publicly apologize.¡± Tang Ming warns her, ¡°Remember, you should have a good attitude.¡±
Bao Yi¡¯s face turns pale, ¡°Darling... You asked me to apologize? Then... Then my face...¡±
¡°What kind of face do you want?¡± Tang Ming looks at her fiercely, ¡°Your face is given by me. I can let you be Mrs. Tang, and I can drive you out! Remember, if she doesn¡¯t forgive you, you will pack up and get out!¡±
Bao Yi watches the man m the door and leave, nkly sitting there for a long time without moving.
¡°Don¡¯t you hurry to apologize?¡± It is unknown when Hua Yating stands behind her.
Bao Yi turns around and sees Hua Yating smile at her with a gloat face. She grits her teeth and stands up, ¡°Why are you so proud? Even if your father-inw despises me, my son is still his only heir.¡±
¡°Then you are wrong!¡± Hua Yating smiles and sits on the sofa, ¡°Your son is biological, and so is my son. But one is his son and the other is his grandson.¡±
¡°You say... If he doesn¡¯t have a son, his property can only be given to his grandson, right?¡±
Bao Yi looks upstairs nervously, ¡°What do you want to do?¡±
¡°Do you think that I am you?¡± Hua Yating rolls her eyes, ¡°Your son is sleeping upstairs. Do you think that I will kill him at home? Idiot...¡±
Bao Yi never likes Hua Yating all the time. Since Hua Yating came back with her son, she did set herself against Bao Yi every day. But Hua Yating was good at posturing. Every time she behaved particrly obediently in front of Tang Ming, so Tang Ming said that Bao Yi was an elder and shouldn¡¯t haggle over such a child every time.
Hua Yating is not a child, and Bao Yi is one year younger than Hua Yating...
¡°Don¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t remind you.¡± Hua Yating tilts her fingernails, ¡°You should apologize quickly. Don¡¯t think that it will be OK if you are young and beautiful and can coax the man to be happy. You still have a long way to go to be a wealthydy.¡±
Hua Yating looks at her, ¡°Look at you! You are the wife of the president of Tang Consortium, but you always appear to be a woman who used to be a mistress. Do you think those rich wives really are good friends with you? Forget it... Do you know how theyugh at you behind?¡±
¡°They all say that you are a fool, but only you don¡¯t know it but show off everywhere.¡± Hua Yating stands up, ¡°You should try to do your best. My father-inw loves himself best. Once anyone is against his interests, he will sacrifice them. Now you should understand...¡±
Bao Yi freezes for a few seconds and says with aplex expression, ¡°You... Are you helping me?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t blow your own trumpet. I just don¡¯t want you to bring trouble to me so that I will beughed at when going out.¡± Hua Yating stands up and walks away on high heels.
Idiot! Who will help her...?
Hua Yating goes out and drives back to her own house. How can she help Bao Yi? She just feels that this stupid woman staying will be less troublesome than Tang Ming keeping another woman outside, for which may let him have another son...
And if the next woman is smart, it will be a big threat in the future.
¡°Isn¡¯t it just apologizing?¡± In Tang Family¡¯s house, Bao Yi finally figures it out.
In order to get Tang Ming¡¯s forgiveness, let alone a public apology on the micro blog, she will even find the female star to apologize in person. She finally lives a rich life. How can she give it up so easily?
Fang Diandian sees the prompt message of micro blog and hurriedly clicks on it.
¡°Bao Yi apologized!¡±
Tang Cao just picked her up from the gallery. He nces at it while driving, ¡°If she didn¡¯t apologize, Uncle would beat her to death.¡±
Bao Yi posts on the micro blog @the female star, sincerely apologizing and hoping the female star can forgive her for having been rude. She drank too much wine yesterday and had a bad wine personality. She will definitely pay attention to it in the future...
¡°She¡¯s not stupid enough to be hopeless.¡± Bai Susu also sees this micro blog post, ¡°I thought that she would only apologize obediently. She still knew to make an excuse of being drunk.¡±
Tang Duo puts down her mobile phone, ¡°The lesson came too soon. I thought she would have offended everyone before she would be disliked and avoided by Uncle.¡±
But Lang Ruoxianes back in the evening and says in a good mood, ¡°The timing is just right.¡±
¡°Because Tang Ming can¡¯t get that piece ofnd?¡±
Lang Ruoxian kisses her and answers, ¡°That¡¯s not as simple as losing a piece ofnd. If Tang Ming gets that piece ofnd, we have to spend two more years to deal with him, but now...¡±
¡°It¡¯s getting cold, so let him go bankrupt, OK?¡± Tang Duo says with a smile.
Lang Ruoxian raises his eyebrows, ¡°It¡¯s easy to get him to go bankrupt. What I want is to get the Tang Consortium back. That¡¯s all our mom¡¯s efforts. I won¡¯t leave a penny to the first branch of Tang Family.¡±
¡°Ah!¡± Tang Duo suddenly realizes something and asks, ¡°Hua Yating¡¯s attitude towards me now is like that. Is it because she wants to get Tang Consortium?¡±
¡°It¡¯s not her but Hua Family.¡± Lang Ruoxian smiles faintly, ¡°Hua Family didn¡¯t have a choice. They actually wanted to work with me, but they knew that it was impossible. So they can only try desperately to grab, as much as they can then.¡±
Tang Duo doesn¡¯t care about this, for it¡¯s the business between Hua Family and Tang Ming.
After Bao Yi apologizes, the female star does not respond, but her studio issues a statement, saying that this matter is over. However, Tang Ming¡¯s loss cannot be recovered, so he hasn¡¯t been happy about Bao Yi for months.
Bao Yi doesn¡¯t dare to go out to y but obediently takes care of the child at home and learns to cook.
As for Fang Diandian¡¯s side, Mrs. Huo really brings friends over a few dayster, and the three dressed-updies in jewels are particrly enthusiastic to Fang Diandian. She is boasted to suspect that she is really so good...
¡°Mrs. Tang, you have so many paintings here. Have you ever thought of opening an exhibition?¡± Mrs. Huo asks voluntarily.
Fang Diandian is excited. She has been working on the exhibition for several days, but she is not familiar with these wives, so she is very reserved and says, ¡°I have this idea, but it has not yet been implemented.¡±
¡°Then implement it quickly!¡± Mrs. Huo is excited as if she will open the painting exhibition herself, ¡°I have a designer friend who wants to hold a work release conference. He wants to decorate the site to be a gallery. Are you interested in cooperating?¡±
Chapter 427 Their Honeymoon 11
Chapter 427 Their Honeymoon 11
Of course, Fang Diandian won¡¯t immediately agree when she hears the n. She tells Mrs. Huo that she will think about it and then give her a reply.
Mrs. Huo is not dissatisfied. Instead, she is very happy to buy a few paintings and leaves.
¡°She is afraid that you will remember what happenedst time, which will finally affect theirpany.¡± When Tang Caoes to pick her up, Fang Diandian tells him about Mrs. Huo¡¯s kindness.
Tang Cao asks, ¡°Do you know that designer?¡±
¡°I hear about him, who seems to be quite young.¡± Fang Diandian thinks about it and searches with her mobile phone, ¡°There! It¡¯s him.¡±
¡°Why is he so handsome?¡± Tang Cao is not satisfied.
The man in the photo is about his age, wearing a Tang suit. The embroidery on it is very beautiful, which is an unknown flower.
¡°Really?¡± Fang Diandian smiles particrly cheekily, ¡°Why do I think that you look better?¡±
Tang Cao gasps. When did his cute wife upgrade her skill of flirting?
No!
¡°Do you want to cooperate with this guy?¡± Tang Cao squints, ¡°Am I such a stingy person?¡±
Of course, Fang Diandian doesn¡¯t admit that she was a little moved when she heard Mrs. Huo¡¯s suggestion, and she can¡¯t admit that she was afraid that Tang Cao would jealously disagree, so she seriously looks at Tang Cao who is driving.
¡°Of course you aren¡¯t! I didn¡¯t know what he was like before, and I just searched after you asked.¡± Fang Diandian shifts the topic, ¡°Then what is your opinion about the cooperation?¡±
Tang Cao thinks for a while and thinks it to be okay, ¡°But you should talk about it first. Negotiate about the interests of both parties, and then sign a contract.¡± After a pause, he adds, ¡°Let Zhao Ying apany you to go.¡±
¡°She is about to give birth next month, and Chen Xiaopang is so nervous.¡± He even doesn¡¯t allow Zhao Ying to go out of the house much, let alone going out to work.
Tang Cao feels that Chen Xiaopang just makes a fuss, ¡°She gets paid!¡±
Fang Diandian hired Zhao Ying as her gallery¡¯s legal counsel, and the contracts signed with the students were all from Zhao Ying.
¡°Come on. I don¡¯t dare to let Ying go. In case something really happens, there will be nothing you can do topensate for their daughter.¡± Fang Diandian thinks about it, ¡°I have a senior female schoolmate who is also awyer. I shall consult herter!¡±
The young designer introduced by Mrs. Huo is called Zhang Yunlei, who just came back from abroadst year. Because he designed a film festival dress for a female star and shot to fame. By the way! The female star is the one that Bao Yi offended before.
Fang Diandianes into contact with the designer through Mrs. Huo and an appointment is made for an interview.
¡°I wish I coulde by myself. Why do you have to make a detour to send me?¡± She goes to see the designer this day, and the cafe they are going to meet is near her studio. When they contacted that day, she asked where it would be appropriate to meet him.
The designer was obviously a gentleman and asked her to choose a ce close to her gallery and he would drive over.
It¡¯s just ten minutes¡¯ walk, but Tang Cao insists that he should drive around one block to send her.
¡°Can I be at ease when you will meet a strange man?¡± Tang Cao says straightforwardly, stopping the car by the side of the road, ¡°How long will it take to finish talking?¡±
Fang Diandian looks at her watch, ¡°About an hour! I will go back myselfter.¡±
¡°No, you needn¡¯t. I¡¯ll go strolling nearby and picks you up in an hour.¡± Tang Cao thinks that he will wait nearby, waiting for the designer toe out to see him.
In his eyes, Fang Diandian is beautiful and cute. Such a girl must be liked by many men. Even if they get married, he can¡¯t feel relieved. The man who works together with Fang Diandian will be the most threatening to their love.
Fang Diandian doesn¡¯t know that Tang Cao has had so many psychological activities. She sees him insist and hugs him before getting off the car with a face of being moved. When she enters the cafe, she sees a young man sitting near the window, wearing white sports short sleeves, who ispletely different from being ethereal in the pictures on the Inte.
¡°Hello! Are you Mr. Zhang?¡± Fang Diandian greets him politely. It is always right to call the other party as politely in the art world.
Zhang Yunlei raises his head and sees a smiling face.
¡°Hello, Miss Fang!¡± He stands up and reaches out his hand.
Fang Diandian shakes hands with him and sits down. When she clearly sees the face of the man opposite, she thinks that the photos on the Inte are quite real. The man has bright eyes and graceful eyebrows. Though he is not very handsome, he has afortable temperament.
¡°Miss Fang, what would you like to drink?¡±
Even the voice is very gentle. The tone is not cold nor too enthusiastic, making others feel just right.
Fang Diandian orders a cup of cappino. After the waiter serves the coffee, Zhang Yunlei orders a pudding for her.
¡°I heard that the pudding here is an inte influential dessert. Have a try.¡±
Fang Diandian smiles and says, ¡°Thank you! Then shall we start?¡±
¡°OK.¡± Zhang Yunlei takes out a thick album of photos, ¡°Look, this is the theme of my fashion collection.¡±
To be honest, Fang Diandian feels that these clothes are not for people wearing. She does not have the habit of thosedies to watch shows. She really cannot appreciate this kind of fashionable dress.
¡°Why? Aren¡¯t they pretty?¡± Zhang Yunlei asks.
¡°No, no!¡± Fang Diandian quickly shakes her head, ¡°It¡¯s... It¡¯s me who can¡¯t understand these.¡± She smiles embarrassingly.
Zhang Yunlei seems not to mind it at all, and says, ¡°It¡¯s normal, because these are fashionable dresses not daily clothes.¡± He exins, ¡°Fashionable dresses represent the popr colors, styles, etc. of the year. If it is a ready-to-wear conference, then you can see the daily clothes.¡±
¡°It turns out to be like this!¡± Fang Diandian suddenly is enlightened, ¡°Is the purple going to be popr next season?¡± She sees a lot of purple fashionable dresses.
¡°Ms. Fang is very smart. You deserve to be an artist.¡± Zhang Yunlei praises her.
The conversation between the two is very pleasant. When Fang Diandian hears some of Zhang Yunlei¡¯s requests, she doesn¡¯t understand.
¡°Actually... I think you don¡¯t necessarily need my gallery. If you really want to highlight the artistic atmosphere, you¡¯d better go to a big gallery to rent paintings by famous artists.¡±
Fang Diandian sincerely suggests, ¡°Because I don¡¯t think that you are short of that money. By doing so, you can have more publicity stunts.¡±
¡°I think the students¡¯ paintings are very good.¡± Zhang Yunlei smiles and says, ¡°What theyck is just an opportunity. Miss Fang, earning money is not the only reason that you run this gallery, right?¡±
Fang Diandian is silent.
¡°You can think that I share the same view with you for I also want to give the young artists who just graduate more opportunities. After all, we are both youngsters, but we are luckier to seed earlier.¡±
Fang Diandian has no reason to reject him who is so ready to help others, so the two happily reach an agreement. Zhang Yunlei reads the contract brought by Fang Diandian, and signs with pleasure.
¡°Then wish us a sessful cooperation for the first time!¡± The contract has two copies. Zhang Yunlei packs his own copy, ¡°There are some details about the remaining venueyout. Please send an assistant toe over. We have to discuss in details.¡±
¡°I wille in person.¡± Fang Diandian says immediately, ¡°This is the first painting exhibition of our gallery. I want to participate in the whole process.¡±
It is mainly because I don¡¯t have an assistant... Fang Diandian thinks that she can only choose one of Ou and Panpan to temporarily work here, otherwise the gallery will be unattended.
Zhang Yunlei raises an eyebrow and says, ¡°That¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s make an appointment and I will take you to see the venue.¡±
¡°Tomorrow will be fine!¡± Fang Diandian hurriedly says, and then adds embarrassingly, ¡°I will know exactly if I can see it earlier. If the paintings are not enough, I will have time to prepare.¡±
¡°OK, is it convenient for you to go there yourself tomorrow?¡±
¡°It¡¯s convenient. You just send me the address.¡±
¡°Then we will meet at 2 tomorrow afternoon.¡±
Fang Diandian urately estimates the time. The time she and Zhang Yunleie out is only five minutester than the time appointed with Tang Cao. When she looks up, she sees Tang Cao get off from his garish sports car.
¡°Deal?¡±
Fang Diandian can¡¯t help smiling when seeing him, and instinctively reaches out to let Tang Cao hold her hand, ¡°Okay, Mr. Zhang is very frank! Let me introduce for you. This is Mr. Zhang. Mr. Zhang, this is my husband Tang Cao.¡±
¡°Mr. Tang.¡± Zhang Yunlei stretches out his hand, ¡°Nice to meet you.¡±
Tang Cao shakes hands with him, ¡°Mr. Zhang, my wife just graduated from the university. Please excuse her making mistakes. Please tell me and I will teach her!¡±
The implication is that my wife is still young! You can¡¯t me her even if she makes a mistake, otherwise I will be angry.
¡°Miss Fang is very good.¡± It is unknown whether Zhang Yunlei understands his implication. Anyway, he smiles and looks at Fang Diandian, ¡°OK, let¡¯s meet tomorrow.¡±
Fang Diandian quickly drags Tang Cao back, ¡°Okay, Mr. Zhang. Take care!¡±
When he leaves, Tang Cao pouts his lips, ¡°Still smiling? He has gone.¡±
¡°Oops!¡± Fang Diandian holds her face, ¡°Do you think that Mr. Zhang is particrly gentle and seems never to get angry?¡±
Tang Cao rolls his eyes and pushes her into the car, ¡°You know there is a phrase ¡®Magnificent Brute¡¯. Some people just look very good, but in fact they are just scums in their hearts.¡±
¡°...Mr. Zhang is not that kind of person.¡± Fang Diandian res at him, ¡°I think that he is a gentleman who is of style.¡±
Tang Cao stops driving and turns his head to look at Fang Diandian seriously, ¡°You even praised other men to be good in front of your husband. Fang Diandian, did you pass your affection to another man? No wonder everyone says that women are all ygirls!¡±
¡°...There is no such a statement.¡± Fang Diandianughs, ¡°It¡¯s said that men are all yboys.¡±
¡°Yeah! If a cheating man is a yboy, then a cheating woman is a ygirl.¡± Tang Cao says angrily, ¡°I¡¯m going to tell my parents-inw!¡±
Fang Diandian is not angry at all, and leans over happily, ¡°I don¡¯t love other men! I only love Tang Cao. In my heart, he is the most handsome and smartest man in the world!¡±
¡°Humph!¡± Tang Cao looks up proudly and starts the car, ¡°Then you have to promise me to try the posture we usedst time tonight.¡±
¡°...Do I have to use this to prove my love?¡±
¡°Yes, my woman should use various new postures in bed with me to achieve a great harmony and fulfillment of life!¡± Tang Cao talks nonsense, which makes Fang Diandianugh back and forth and ignore a car driving past.
Zhang Yunlei looks at the smiling Fang Diandian from the reversing mirror, and he sighs after taking back his gaze.
¡°s... She really didn¡¯t remember me.¡±
¡°Why did she get married? And she married that kind of yboy...¡±
Chapter 428 Their Honeymoon 12
Chapter 428 Their Honeymoon 12
Tang Cao sends Fang Diandian to the venue the next day.
¡°Don¡¯t stay toote. Call me when it¡¯s over.¡± Tang Cao looks at his watch, ¡°Here is near Chen Xiaopang¡¯s house. I¡¯ll go to his house to y for some time.¡±
Fang Diandian nods and agrees. They kiss again before she getting off.
¡°Are you Miss Fang?¡± A pretty woman who dresses professionally walks over to look at her, and there is obvious surprise in her eyes.
Fang Diandian says, ¡°Hello. I am Miss Fang.¡±
¡°Hello! I¡¯m Mr. Zhang¡¯s assistant. Just call me Jenny. He¡¯s busy inside and let me pick you up to enter.¡±
¡°Thank you!¡± Fang Diandian follows her into the venue.
This ce was originally an abandoned factory, but it is unknown who started it first. People love to hold various exhibitions here. The facilities are perfect, and there are supporting hotel facilities around.
¡°Mr. Zhang, Miss Fang is here!¡± Jenny takes Fang Diandian around to a temporary workshop. Zhang Yunlei is surrounded by a circle of people. He is drawing something on a piece of paper.
Hearing Jenny¡¯s voice, he raises his head, ¡°You¡¯vee! OK, please take a look at the floor n. If there are any suggestions or inappropriate ces, please point out at any time.¡±
¡°Okay.¡± Fang Diandian nods to other staff members and sits down next to Zhang Yunlei. Then she remembers something and says, ¡°My studio staff may be here in a minute. Whoever sees her please lead her in!¡±
Zhang Yunlei nces at Jenny, and Jenny smiles, ¡°Miss Fang, rest assured, I will take care.¡±
Fang Diandian and Zhang Yunlei start to discuss the siteyout with the staff. After they finish discussing, Ou follows Jenny in.
¡°Boss! We¡¯ve checked the paintings and they are all inside this!¡± Ou estimates to hurriedlye over, her head being full of sweat.
Fang Diandian quickly takes the paintings, ¡°Hurry to take a break!¡±
¡°There is water and juice over there.¡± Zhang Yunlei asks a young man to lead Ou to the side. The young man is very happy and very enthusiastically leads her.
Because this time the models¡¯ stage is a winding corridor type. A curved T stage is built on the artificial pool, but there are no walls on both sides. Otherwise how can the audience watch the show?
¡°I think the second option is more appropriate.¡± Zhang Yunlei writes and draws on paper.
Fang Diandian says happily, ¡°I also think that using the hanging type to imitate the gallery. This does not affect the sight of the show audience, but also has a psychedelic artistic effect.¡±
The man who sorts the paintings together with Ou whispers, ¡°Your boss looks so young. Is she really the wife of Mr. Tang?¡±
¡°That is definitely true.¡± Ou nces at him, ¡°Wasn¡¯t it reported on the news?¡±
The boy says excitedly, ¡°I saw the photos of the wedding on the Inte, which are a little different from what she looks now.¡±
¡°Surely... How beautiful the bride was dressed! But I think my boss looks good like this now, just like high school students. How cute!¡±
Jenny works on the other side and hears these words. ncing at Fang Diandian, Jenny looks down on her.
She and Zhang Yunlei are schoolmates abroad, but Zhang Yunlei entered the university one year earlier than her. She fell in love with him the first day she entered the university. She didn¡¯t go directly to confess to him like those girls because they were all rejected.
Zhang Yunlei¡¯s friend once told her that Zhang Yunlei seemed to like a girl at home, so he refused many invitations of famous brands after graduation and insisted on returning to his mothend to start a business. She took the opportunity to apply for an internship and followed him toe back to work as an assistant of his.
When she heard that he wanted to cooperate with Fang Diandian, Jenny subconsciously thought that Fang Diandian was the person in Zhang Yunlei¡¯s heart. Later, Jenny knew that Fang Diandian was married, and she was married to the famous Second Childe Tang.
When she just saw Fang Diandian outside, she was surprised that Fang Diandian looked very young, and didn¡¯t wear famous brands all over like those richdies. But since Fang Diandian could marry Tang Cao, she must not be as simple as she seems...
¡°Jenny.¡± Zhang Yunlei calls her, ¡°Go to make it ording to this drawing and let the workers set it up.¡±
¡°OK, teacher.¡± Jenny takes it, but does not leave. She reminds him, ¡°You haven¡¯t had lunch yet. You should eat now!¡±
Fang Diandian lets out a cry, ¡°Did youe here so early? Haven¡¯t you had lunch yet?¡±
¡°I wasn¡¯t hungry at that time.¡± Zhang Yunlei smiles and says, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the hotel nearby to eat something. Do you want to go together? Let¡¯s talk about the details again.¡±
Fang Diandian looks around. If she stays, she will have nothing to do, so she nods, ¡°Okay, but this meal is on me!¡±
¡°It is on me, and next time it will be on you.¡±
¡°That¡¯s fine! Anyway, I shall invite you to dinner.¡±
Jenny didn¡¯t expect that Zhang Yunlei would let Fang Diandian go too. She is about to say something, but Zhang Yunlei has already left with Fang Diandian. At the door, he turns to tell her, ¡°Ou will arrange the order of the paintingster. You should check again. If there is something that does not match our clothes, you will discuss with Ou and have a change.¡±
¡°...Okay.¡± She squeezes a smile and watches the two go away,ughing and chatting.
Zhang Yunlei didn¡¯t even ask her if she wanted to go together, but she didn¡¯t have lunch, either.
¡°Sister Jenny!¡± A young man calls her, ¡°Could you pleasee and see this?¡±
Zhang Yunlei orders a few dishes. Fang Diandian had lunch at noon, so she just orders a dessert to eat slowly. After talking about several work problems, Zhang Yunlei suddenly asks her.
¡°I heard that you were fresh out of graduate school. Why did you get married so early?¡±
Fang Diandian yells and Zhang Yunlei¡¯s eyes sh, ¡°I am just curious. That¡¯s all. Now many domestic girls are not willing to get married so early. Especially in ces like Yanjing, there are too many people in their thirties are not married.¡±
¡°I know that you are just curious!¡± Fang Diandian takes a sip of juice, ¡°A lot of people have asked me, including my ssmates, friends, and teachers. But most of them are not kind enough to say that I married into a wealthy family like a typical Cindere...¡±
¡°Your family runs a travel agency, and there are more and more branches, so you are never short of money.¡±
Fang Diandian¡¯s expression changes, and her eyes are alert, ¡°How do you know that my family runs a travel agency? I don¡¯t remember that I told you.¡±
¡°s...¡± Zhang Yunlei sighs, ¡°Diandian, you really don¡¯t remember me?¡±
Fang Diandian is speechless.
Fang Diandian looks nkly, ¡°I... why should I remember you? I... Have we met before?¡±
¡°I am your high school ssmate, just sitting behind you.¡± Zhang Yunlei gestures and says, ¡°Is there any impression?¡±
¡°...High school ssmates?¡± Fang Diandian is even more stunned and says affirmatively, ¡°Impossible! I don¡¯t have a ssmate like you in my high school.¡±
If there was one, she cannot fail to remember.
¡°I really am. I was fat at that time. Think it over! There was a fat boy sitting behind you. My ssmates nicknamed me Fatty Zhang.¡±
Fang Diandian¡¯s eyes turn bigger and bigger, and then she stands up and points at Zhang Yunlei, her fingers shaking, ¡°You, you... You are the 200-pound fat boy Zhang Yunlei?¡±
¡°It¡¯s me!¡± Zhang Yunlei smiles, ¡°Do you remember me?¡±
¡°What the hell!¡± Fang Diandian is probably influenced by Tang Cao, and now she also swears when getting excited, ¡°You, you... How can you be that Fatty Zhang Yunlei?¡±
Zhang Yunlei holds his forehead and smiles, ¡°Why should I lie to you? I¡¯m really that Fatty Zhang Yunlei. There! In the second semester of grade one of high school, I was on duty and identally crushed the teacher¡¯s desk. At that time, I was so scared. But you took the me for me and told the teacher that you had broken the desk.¡±
¡°Then my parents were called by the teacher and my dad deducted a week¡¯s pocket money of mine!¡± Fang Diandian bangs the table, ¡°Zhang Yunlei, did you feel especially good to trick me into calling you teacher for two days?¡±
Zhang Yunlei makes a bow with hands folded in front to her, ¡°It¡¯s my fault. Miss, I apologize to you!¡±
¡°Talk normally!¡± Fang Diandian sits down after the excitement, ¡°But you are really... Ah! How can you be so thin? They said that you had gone abroad after spending only half a semester of your freshman year. We haven¡¯t been in contact for so many years. So you turn out to look like so thin now!¡±
¡°Because I was fat at that time, I was not healthy. My family sent me abroad to attend regr weight loss program while studying.¡± Zhang Yunlei smiles, ¡°It took more than two years! Then I became so thin.¡±
Fang Diandian stares at him and shakes her head, ¡°Those who know the truth will think that you lost weight, but those who don¡¯t know the truth will think that you are a different person!¡±
¡°I thought you should remember me when you heard my name.¡± Zhang Yunlei spreads out his hands, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to deceive you from the beginning. It is you who forgot me.¡±
¡°Come on!¡± Fang Diandian snorts, ¡°I never thought that you two were the same person. Why didn¡¯t you tell me at first? No... You knew that it was me from the beginning?¡±
Zhang Yunlei continues tough, ¡°I read the news abroad. The news of your marriage hit the headlines. How couldn¡¯t I know it? But... I nned to contact you after the show ended. I didn¡¯t realize that it was such a coincidence.¡±
¡°You and that Mrs. Huo...¡± Fang Diandian¡¯s eyes suddenly be startled. It can¡¯t be as what she thought!
Zhang Yunlei res at her, ¡°What are you thinking? Even if she wants to keep me as a lover, she has to ask my sister if she agrees!¡±
¡°Who is your sister?¡±
¡°Zhang Ying.¡±
Fang Diandian asks, ¡°...That female star?¡±
But Tang Cao said that she was... By the adopter...
¡°What did you know?¡± Zhang Yunlei wonders.
Fang Diandian tentatively says half, and Zhang Yunlei understands immediately. He reluctantly says, ¡°She was raised by that person because she got lost in her childhood. My parents found her when she was a teenager, but unfortunately at that time she was more willing to be with that person together.¡±
¡°Oh!¡± Fang Diandian suddenly realizes something and says, ¡°So the man whose surname is Li is your brother-inw!¡±
¡°ording to seniority in the family, I should call him so.¡±
Fang Diandian pulls a long face, ¡°Then why do you cooperate with me? With the goodwork, you will have a bunch of people who are rushing to cooperate with you.¡±
Zhang Yunlei looks at her with a smile, ¡°But I want to give you a pleasant surprise! We haven¡¯t met for six years. It will be such a pleasant surprise that I suddenly appear to work with you together.¡±
¡°I only feel surprised instead of pleasantly surprised...¡± Fang Diandian rolls her eyes at him.
Jenny feels that there is something wrong. They just go to have a meal and Fang Diandian directly calls Zhang Yunlei as Xiaoyunzi. Besides, Mr. Zhang even intimately calls Fang Diandian as Diandian?
Chapter 429 Their Honeymoon 13
Chapter 429 Their Honeymoon 13
Zhang Yunlei takes Fang Diandian to the show field, telling her on the spot what it will be like at that time. After knowing that Mr. Zhang is Fatty Zhang, Fang Diandian¡¯s attitude changes.
¡°Hey! You walk slowly. You are now showing off that you are thin and can walk fast, right?¡±
¡°Hungry again? You just finished eating.¡±
¡°Fatty Zhang, let me tell you. Don¡¯t think that you are good-looking now, so I won¡¯tsh out you.¡±
Everyone is speechless.
Zhang Yunlei¡¯s assistants who pass by asionally are stunned. Some people even secretly talk about the stories between the cutting-edge fashion designer and the rich youngdy.
¡°You said so to give us a hard time, didn¡¯t you? It obviously can be put here, but you say no. At this moment, where can we find another one for you?¡±
¡°That¡¯s your business. I can only guarantee that the fashion show goes smoothly. If the painting is not suitable, of course I have to change it!¡±
¡°But you said that it was inappropriate, which is totally unreasonable!¡±
¡°How interesting... This can only prove that your gallery is not professional.¡±
As soon as Fang Diandian returns to the studio, she hears a quarrel inside. When she pushes the door and enters, Jenny is looking at Ou with contempt and saying that the gallery is not professional.
¡°Miss Jenny, where do you think that we are not professional?¡± The smile on her face is taken back.
Jenny turns to see Fang Diandian and Zhang Yunlei behind her. Jenny¡¯s expression is a bit unnatural, but she immediately purses her lips and says, ¡°I think a painting doesn¡¯t fit very well, but your young staff is not willing to change.¡±
¡°She talks nonsense!¡± Ou says anxiously, sweat dripping from her face, ¡°At the beginning she said that bad, I switched to another one, but she said no again. She didn¡¯t like them after changing a dozen of paintings, and then let us get a new one.¡±
Fang Diandian frowns, ¡°Which one is inappropriate?¡±
¡°This one!¡± Ou flips out a photo angrily. Fang Diandian sees it and looks stunned.
Zhang Yunlei walks over and nces at it, ¡°Why isn¡¯t there any standard painter information behind this painting?¡±
¡°Because I painted it...¡± Fang Diandian is a little embarrassed, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to use it, but Ou had to put it in.¡±
Ou looks at Zhang Yunlei with dissatisfaction, ¡°Mr. Zhang, this is our boss¡¯s graduation work, which won a big prize! Many people wanted to buy it, but because she wanted to keep it as a souvenir so she didn¡¯t sell it. Why is it thought to be unsuitable when it is put here?¡±
¡°Ou!¡± Fang Diandian shakes her head, and then asks Jenny, ¡°Does this picture conflict with any fashionable dress?¡±
Jenny answers, ¡°...I think the color of the painting is too strange to match the entire show.¡± She finishes saying and looks at Zhang Yunlei. Then she adds, ¡°But if it¡¯s Miss Fang¡¯s work, it¡¯s another matter. Right, Mr. Zhang?¡±
Zhang Yunlei doesn¡¯t look at her but keeps looking at the painting, and then he smiles and says, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you really painted it!¡±
¡°Do you still remember?¡± Fang Diandian smiles, ¡°How is it? Not bad!¡±
Fang Diandian participated in the speech contest in the first year of high school. She said that her dream was to paint her own starry sky one day. Zhang Yunlei looks at the picture on the photo. It is a dark blue background with no stars or moon on it. Only a little girl spreads her arms like flying.
And far away, there is a gold cloud, vaguely being able to see a figure.
¡°This is your starry sky. Is that person Mr. Tang?¡± Zhang Yunlei asks Ou to use this painting. Jenny leaves with a long face. When only he and Fang Diandian are left, Zhang Yunlei asks, ¡°Do you like him that much?¡±
Fang Diandian covers her mouth and smiles, ¡°Yes! I like him first.¡±
¡°The rumor seems unreliable.¡± Zhang Yunlei sighs, ¡°Mr. Tang mustn¡¯t be a yboy, or you won¡¯t like him.¡±
¡°He is really a yboy...¡± Fang Diandian says, ¡°But he is not the kind what they said.¡±
Zhang Yunlei agrees, ¡°He doesn¡¯t casually sleep with women nor bullies others. But he just doesn¡¯t manage thepany nor make money...¡±
¡°Who said it?¡± Fang Diandian looks proud, ¡°He runs apany with friends. The friends are responsible for making money and he gets a dividend.¡±
¡°He is still not ambitious.¡± Zhang Yunlei whispers in a low voice, ¡°If I knew that you would like such a man, I wouldn¡¯t have to work so hard...¡±
Fang Diandian doesn¡¯t hear clearly, ¡°What are you talking about?¡±
¡°It¡¯s nothing...¡± Zhang Yunlei sighs silently, ¡°Let¡¯s call it a day! I will call you when the tform is set up in a couple of days, and you will bring the paintings over to let the workers hang up.¡±
Fang Diandian takes out her mobile phone happily. While sending a message to Tang Cao, she says, ¡°I thought that we had to workte and I would be embarrassed to leave if you wouldn¡¯t leave. But now it doesn¡¯t matter. Old ssmate, keep working. I shall leave first!¡±
¡°Wait a moment!¡± Zhang Yunlei sees her leave, bouncing and vivacious, and follows, ¡°I¡¯ll send you to the door.¡±
¡°I have to go over to see Ou! And Tang Cao won¡¯te here so quickly. I will go outter...¡±
Half an hourter, Zhang Yunlei once again sees the garish red supercar.
¡°Everything is done?¡± Tang Cao gets out of the car. When he walks in front of Fang Diandian, the two of them are hand-in-hand, especially naturally.
Zhang Yunlei hides the bitterness in his eyes and hears Fang Diandian say that he was her ssmate with a particr excitement. He used to be too fat and didn¡¯t look good at all, and so on...
¡°What a coincidence?¡± Tang Cao nces at Zhang Yunlei, ¡°Since you are old ssmates, it¡¯s easy for you to cooperate. You can do whatever you can to prevent Diandian from running back and forth.¡±
Zhang Yunlei twitches his corner of lips, thinking that this is in line with the public image of Tang Cao. He is so shameless that he is obviously a yboy.
¡°The rest is all my business. She will be busy in a few days.¡± Zhang Yunlei smiles, ¡°After all, I don¡¯t understand those paintings.¡±
Fang Diandian waves her hand, ¡°Go back to work! Today is not a good time. We shall invite you to dinner when everyone is free.¡±
She used ¡®we¡¯, apparently referring to her and her husband. Zhang Yunlei agrees with a smile, watching her leave in the car. He turns around after a few seconds. He is about to take a step, but sees Jenny standing against the door.
¡°She¡¯s the girl you like, right?¡± Jenny asks, ¡°Unfortunately, she is already another man¡¯s wife.¡±
Zhang Yunlei calmly nces at her, ¡°Who told you that there was a girl I liked?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t lie to me!¡± Jenny is a little excited, ¡°Otherwise why did you reject every girl? It was for her!¡±
¡°I think you have stayed abroad for too long. We are not like many foreigners who must find a lover or have a girlfriend for physical needs.¡± Zhang Yunlei says lightly, ¡°If I don¡¯t meet the girl I like, I won¡¯t reluctantly consent. I reject because I don¡¯t like them.¡±
Jenny is stunned, ¡°But your attitude towards her...¡±
¡°We are old ssmates.¡± Zhang Yunlei looks at his watch and steps into the venue, ¡°Jenny, please go back! I have enough staff here.¡±
¡°Senior!¡± Jenny is anxious, ¡°Are you driving me away?¡±
¡°If you think so, then it is so...¡± Zhang Yunlei smiles, ¡°After all, I really don¡¯t like you very much.¡±
Jenny¡¯s face turns pale. She has waited for two years without moving his heart, and unexpectedly ends up being disliked.
¡°I¡¯m wrong!¡± She quickly apologizes, ¡°I won¡¯t say those words anymore. Senior, please don¡¯t drive me away.¡±
Zhang Yunlei sighs and shakes his head, ¡°Jenny, why don¡¯t you understand? I let you go because I still treat you as a junior schoolmate. If you still stay, I¡¯m afraid that we will not be able to keep the rtionship of schoolmate in the future.¡±
¡°No!¡± Jenny hurriedly says, ¡°I...¡±
¡°You have been by my side for two years, and I don¡¯t like you. Even if you stay longer, I won¡¯t like you.¡± Zhang Yunlei frankly speaks, ¡°You were not professional when you made Diandian¡¯s staff change the painting there today. You did this deliberately.¡±
Jenny is stunned, and then her expression is ferocious for a moment, ¡°You are really for the sake of her! Don¡¯t lie to me. You really like Fang Diandian!¡±
¡°I can¡¯t help it if you must think so.¡± Zhang Yunlei nces at her and says, ¡°You don¡¯t need toe over tomorrow, and... Since we are schoolmates, I remind you that don¡¯t provoke Diandian, or no one can save you...¡±
Here, Fang Diandian takes out the photos at that time from the chatting group of her high school ssmates and shows them to Tang Cao.
¡°Look, does he seem like a different person?¡±
Tang Cao is driving and nces at the photos, ¡°Gosh! Is he fake now?¡±
¡°It is said that every fat man should not be underestimated.¡± Fang Diandian happily turns a few more photos, ¡°Who can foresee that my ssmate Fatty Zhang will grow to be as graceful as the soothing wind and the bright moon now?¡±
¡°Your adjective is really advanced.¡± Tang Cao rolls his eyes, ¡°That guy has known who you are for a long time, but he has kept you calling him teacher every day for so long. Haven¡¯t you beaten him?¡±
Fang Diandian nods hard, ¡°I scolded him and let him do a lot of work!¡±
¡°Later we shall let him invite us to dinner.¡± Tang Cao gives a lousy idea again, ¡°Find a very expensive restaurant.¡±
Fang Diandian thinks for a while and says, ¡°He should be rich! By the way, his sister is that woman!¡±
Tang Cao curls his lips when he hears Zhang Yunlei¡¯s identity, ¡°I say, why a person without following will bes popr at once. He really has a backstage supporter.¡±
¡°The backstage supporter is very powerful.¡±
Tang Cao nces at Fang Diandian, ¡°Why do you look liketching onto the rich and powerful? Am I not dependable enough for you?¡±
¡°That¡¯s different!¡± Fang Diandian cheekily smiles, ¡°We are a family, but being ssmates is different. I will ask him for help if there are any unsolvable problems in the future. You don¡¯t know when I was in high school, I took many mes for him...¡±
Tang Cao hears Fang Diandian whispering about her past with Zhang Yunlei in high school. The more he hears, the more he dislikes. He always thinks that there is something wrong with this guy, but he can¡¯t say anything. Otherwise Fang Diandian must think that he is narrow-minded.
Fang Diandian certainly does not know that Tang Cao regards Zhang Yunlei as a rival in love. After a week, Zhang Yunlei contacts her.
¡°Hasn¡¯t it been raining for two days?¡± Zhang Yunlei says on the phone, ¡°The show field has been set up well today. If you have time tomorrow, you cane over and use paintings to decorate.¡±
¡°Of course I have time!¡± Fang Diandian has been waiting, ¡°Then I will go there by 8 o¡¯clock tomorrow?¡±
Zhang Yunlei smiles, ¡°I can¡¯t get up so early. 10 o¡¯clock will be fine!¡±
¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether youe or not. I will go first.¡± Fang Diandian says, ¡°That¡¯s it!¡±
Zhang Yunlei hangs up the phone and shakes his head. He told the girl not to get up early but she didn¡¯t want to.
Chapter 430 Their Honeymoon 14
Chapter 430 Their Honeymoon 14
The show field is set up sessfully. It¡¯s just like the design drawing Fang Diandian has seen before. She asks the workers to hang the paintings over the show field in the designed order. Zhang Yunlei doesn¡¯te until noon. He apologizes as soon as he sees Fang Diandian.
¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯mte because I had something to do temporarily.¡±
Fang Diandian is looking at the headline news. She raises her head and says happily, ¡°I know what you did!¡±
In fact, now everyone knows what Zhang Yunlei did.
¡°Look! Zhang Yunlei, a new designer, is meeting Zhang Ying in secret. They are having dinner together and having a good conversation. They look close.¡± Fang Diandian hands her phone forward, ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯re in the headlines. You should take the opportunity to publicize it! We¡¯ll save the publicity expenses.¡±
Zhang Yunlei doesn¡¯t look very good after reading the news. He tries to say something but his phone rings.
¡°Well. I just saw it!¡±
¡°OK. I see...¡±
¡°What did your sister say?¡± Fang Diandian is curious.
Zhang Yunlei rubs his temples and says, ¡°We can really save the publicity expenses.¡±
A few minutester, Zhang Ying posts a set of photos of her and Zhang Yunlei from childhood to now on her micro blog. She writes, ¡°This is my brother. His fashion show will start soon. I hope you like his design.¡±
Then Zhang Yunlei¡¯s micro blog ismented by many people. Manyizens call him Brother-inw. His fans rise by millions in a sh.
¡°Your sister is so popr...¡± Fang Diandian says enviously, ¡°Look, her fans are all concerned about you. Congrattions! You are also going to be popr!¡±
Zhang Yunlei rolls his eyes, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be popr in this way at all.¡±
¡°Well. I know how you feel.¡± Fang Diandian pats him, ¡°But you have to think so. In fact, you are the brother of the big star. Don¡¯t always have the stupid idea that you must rely on yourself. Your resources are natural and you can¡¯t give up. Don¡¯t let your rtives worry about you for your self-esteem.¡±
Zhang Yunlei squints at her, ¡°You are very lucid! Well! Did Mrs. Tang¡¯s identity put you under pressure?¡±
¡°Yes!¡± Fang Diandian curls her lips, ¡°At first, I was the same as you. I thought others give me all kinds of conveniences because I¡¯m the young mistress of the Tang Family. I always secretly did some things behind Tang Cao.¡±
¡°Later I figured it out. I just like someone who happens to be rich and powerful. If he is a pauper tomorrow, I will like him as well. Then why should I care about my unnecessary self-esteem and let him be unhappy? Just take them with pleasure!¡±
Fang Diandian shows her love inexplicably. Zhang Yunlei feels more depressed.
¡°I¡¯m fine. I can figure it out too.¡± Zhang Yunlei says helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid of trouble. In the future, those reports will follow me.¡±
¡°You are a fashion designer. You¡¯re also in the entertainment business, okay?¡± Fang Diandian res at him, ¡°Well! Let¡¯s try the lights quickly.¡±
They spend the whole afternoon debugging the lights and special effects on the spot. At the end of the day, Fang Diandian suddenly finds out.
¡°Why? Your assistant, Jenny, isn¡¯t here today?¡±
Zhang Yunlei turns off theputer and says, ¡°She has finished her internship and gone abroad.¡±
¡°Hasn¡¯t she graduated yet?¡± Fang Diandian says empirically, ¡°Then you must give her a good internship result.¡±
Zhang Yunlei looks at her meaningfully, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will.¡±
Fang Diandian doesn¡¯t notice that something is wrong with him. She looks at the time and asks, ¡°Do I have anything else to do next?¡±
¡°Well. I¡¯ll contact you when rehearsing. We will definitely find many new problems when there are models to cooperate with us.¡±
Zhang Yunlei thinks for a moment and asks, ¡°Are all these paintings insured?¡±
¡°Of course, we need to buy insurance for paintings when we open exhibitions.¡± Fang Diandian says, ¡°It¡¯s all students¡¯ works that are not worth much, but maybe there will be a Picasso in the future.¡±
Zhang Yunlei smiles, ¡°Yes! I have a female Picasso in front of me.¡±
What Fang Diandian doesn¡¯t know is that Tang Cao, who goes to thepany for a walk today, is blocked by Jenny.
¡°Mr. Tang.¡± Jenny greets with a faint smile.
Tang Cao looks at her and doesn¡¯t know her.
He turns around and keeps going.
Jenny is speechless.
¡°Mr. Tang!¡± She runs after him.
Tang Cao jumps aside, ¡°Who are you? Don¡¯t you know I¡¯m married now? Pay attention to the distance and stay away from me! If we are photographed, I can¡¯t exin.¡±
Jenny doesn¡¯t know what to say.
Does he have a brain problem? Jenny is stunned and hurriedly waves, ¡°You must misunderstand, Mr. Tang. Don¡¯t you remember me?¡±
¡°F**k! Are you trying to frame me?¡± Tang Cao jumps again, ¡°I haven¡¯t yed outside for a long time. I haven¡¯t been to a hotel either. I don¡¯t remember you. I didn¡¯t see you before, okay?¡±
This man is a psycho...
Jenny regrets toe to find Tang Cao. But at the thought of Zhang Yunlei¡¯s favorite person is Fang Diandian. They are working together now, but she was driven away...
¡°Mr. Tang, you really misunderstand me. I¡¯m Zhang Yunlei¡¯s assistant. That day when you sent Fang... Mrs. Tang, I was outside the car. Do you remember?¡±
Tang Cao looks thoughtful. Jenny breathes a sigh of relief. As a result, she hears Tang Cao say.
¡°I didn¡¯t remember. I¡¯m not interested in irrelevant people. I won¡¯t look at those people, or it will take up my memory.¡±
Is he a U disk? Does he have memory?
Jenny bites her teeth and says, ¡°Mr. Tang, I want to remind you. Zhang Yunlei and your wife are high school ssmates. Zhang Yunlei has been secretly in love with Mrs. Tang for so many years.¡±
Tang Cao has known it in his heart!
Zhang Yunlei is shameless. He really likes Fang Diandian.
¡°So what?¡± Tang Cao asks without expression, ¡°Is Zhang Yunlei your boss? Are you betraying your own boss now?¡±
Jenny says in a hurry, ¡°He has fired me because I knew his mind. He¡¯s afraid I would tell you, then he wouldn¡¯t see Fang Diandian again.¡±
¡°Then why do you tell me?¡± Tang Cao asks again, ¡°Are we familiar?¡±
Jenny says, ¡°Mr. Tang, I just tell you this as a spectator. After all, Fang Diandian is your wife. Zhang Yunlei likes your wife. I can¡¯t bear such an immoral thing.¡±
¡°Oh...¡± Tang Cao draws out the word and then looks at her.
¡°Mr. Tang?¡± Jenny doesn¡¯t know what he means.
¡°Have you finished?¡± Tang Cao takes out the car key and shakes it, ¡°I¡¯m going to pick Diandian up.¡±
Seeing the sports car smoke and disappear, Jenny bites her teeth.
¡°Don¡¯t me me, Zhang Yunlei. You force me!¡±
Tang Cao goes to pick up Fang Diandian. Zhang Yunlei and Fang Diandiane out together.
¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for your call!¡± Fang Diandian waves. Zhang Yunlei waves and is ready to get on his car.
Tang Cao pulls Fang Diandian toe over, ¡°Yunlei, today is a good day. Would you like to have dinner with us?¡±
¡°Why are you so sudden?¡± Fang Diandian doesn¡¯t know why.
¡°We have nothing anyway.¡± Tang Cao pinches her hand and asks Zhang Yunlei, ¡°Do you have anything to do?¡±
Zhang Yunlei is surprised but he covers his mind and nods, ¡°I also have nothing. Where will we eat?¡±
¡°Japanese food on the top floor of the World Trade za is good. Do you have any food you don¡¯t like?¡±
¡°No. Let¡¯s go.¡±
They get into the car. Seeing Zhang Yunlei¡¯s car follow them, Fang Diandian looks at Tang Cao strangely, ¡°What are you doing?¡±
¡°We are going to eat!¡± Tang Cao is particrly calm, ¡°What do you think?¡±
¡°But we didn¡¯t say we would eat.¡± Fang Diandian still thinks that he is weird, ¡°Why are you going to have dinner all of a sudden?¡±
Tang Cao stretches out to pinch her face and says, ¡°You are silly. If we don¡¯t eat with him, when your cooperation is over, he will be more popr and he will have no time to eat with us.¡±
¡°Ha-ha. He won¡¯t!¡± Fang Diandian says confidently, ¡°Zhang Yunlei is not that kind of person!¡±
Tang Cao thinks, ¡°Zhang Yunlei dares to like his wife. What kind of person can he be?¡±
¡°We invited him at that time.¡± Tang Cao says seriously, ¡°He will invite us to eat today. I¡¯ll order much beefter!¡±
Fang Diandian asks all the way. Tang Cao just jokes. When they get to the ce, she still doesn¡¯t know why. Then she doesn¡¯t think too much. Anyway, Tang Cao can¡¯t do anything terrible.
Obviously, Fang Diandian underestimates Tang Cao¡¯s shamelessness. As soon as he sits down, he asks Zhang Yunlei.
¡°Who will pay today?¡±
¡°Me.¡± Zhang Yunlei smiles, ¡°It¡¯s my honor to cooperate with Diandian this time. Of course, I should invite you to dinner.¡±
Tang Cao is satisfied. He asks the waiter to report the fresh and direct food materials from Ind Country today.
¡°Mr. Tang, would you like to try salmon?¡± The waiter of course knows Tang Cao. He vigorously introduces, ¡°And our signature wagyu. These were just flown in this afternoon. Oh! There are crabs from Hokkaido today. They are big and fresh!¡±
¡°OK. I want all of these!¡± Tang Cao points to the menu, ¡°Let the chef cook at will. I want delicious food!¡±
The waiter leaves happily. Fang Diandian has been here before. It¡¯s expensive to have a meal here. She looks at Zhang Yunleipassionately. Seeing that he is still talking with Tang Cao about whether Tang Cao wants to order more, she feels sorry for him.
¡°I¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡± Fang Diandian stands up and can¡¯t bear to see it.
When she leaves, Tang Cao¡¯s face changes. The whole person bes like a terrorist.
¡°Stay away from Diandian. She¡¯s my wife now.¡±
Zhang Yunlei smiles. Tang Cao does know.
¡°Mr. Tang, if you don¡¯t believe me, you should believe Diandian.¡±
¡°Of course I believe Diandian, but I don¡¯t like others peeping at her.¡± Tang Cao sneers, ¡°I don¡¯t care whose brother you are. If you dare to like my wife, I will break your legs.¡±
Zhang Yunlei shakes his head, ¡°You must misunderstand me. I¡¯m not that kind of feeling for Diandian... What should I say? She was the most precious person in my adolescence. Diandian should have told you. I was fat at that time. Most of the female students in the ss ignored me, but Diandian...¡±
For a boy who was going through puberty, the only girl who appeared at that time became very special. That kind of feeling will be remembered in his heart.
Chapter 431 Their Honeymoon 15
Chapter 431 Their Honeymoon 15
¡°Didn¡¯t you like any girl when you were young?¡±
¡°No.¡± Tang Cao squints at him, ¡°I¡¯m not a bastard like you. I was a good kid when I was at school.¡±
Zhang Yunlei says, ¡°But do you understand what I mean? My love for Diandian is based on memory, which is not a simple feeling. She is your wife now. Although I am not a gentleman, I will not have any thoughts on your wife.¡±
Tang Cao still looks at him warily.
¡°All right!¡± Zhang Yunlei shrugs, ¡°In fact, I think she married too early and she married you...¡±
¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± Tang Cao hums coldly, ¡°You are just a tailor. How dare you look down on me?¡±
Seeing him like this, Zhang Yunlei wants tough, ¡°Hey, Mr. Tang. I admit that I was narrow before. Anyway, you are really good to Diandian. I am relieved.¡±
Tang Cao wants to say that it has nothing to do with him. Seeing Fang Diandianing back, he quickly lowers his voice to warn Zhang Yunlei.
¡°Remember what you said today. If I find out that you still like Diandian, I¡¯ll break your leg!¡±
¡°What are you talking about?¡± Fang Diandian sits down.
Tang Cao¡¯s expression suddenly changes. He says with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I ask him if he has a girlfriend.¡±
¡°Well!¡± Fang Diandian wipes her hands, ¡°Zhang Yunlei, have you got a girlfriend?¡±
¡°No.¡± Zhang Yunlei takes a look at Tang Cao, who titters secretly.
Fang Diandian is curious, ¡°That Jenny...¡±
¡°She is not.¡± Zhang Yunlei immediately says, ¡°I didn¡¯t have time to fall in love at school. I will wait until the conference is over. But why do you think she¡¯s my girlfriend?¡±
¡°It¡¯s my intuition!¡± Fang Diandian smiles, ¡°I think she likes you.¡±
¡°That¡¯s a pity.¡± Zhang Yunlei shrugs, ¡°I don¡¯t have that idea for her.¡±
The dishes are ready one after another. Although the price is very expensive, the food is really delicious. Fang Diandian and Tang Cao eat happily. Zhang Yunlei is very reserved at the beginning. Later, when he finds out that if he is so slow, the food will be gone. So he also eats happily. After eating, he goes to check out.
¡°Hello. You need to pay 35,640 yuan after discount.¡±
Zhang Yunlei is speechless.
¡°I lend my VIP card to you. How about it? I am righteous!¡±
Then why doesn¡¯t he check out...
Zhang Yunlei ignores him. After checking out, he says with a smile, ¡°Fortunately, the food is delicious, or I will nevere here again.¡±
The manager on the other side is embarrassed and hurries to say, ¡°Sir, it¡¯s very kind of you to like our food. We will also give you a VIP card!¡±
Tang Cao doesn¡¯t speak. He knows that the manager recognizes Zhang Yunlei. After all, he¡¯s the one who¡¯s on the hot search. Otherwise, the VIP card here is not easy to get.
They separate in the parking lot. Fang Diandian finds Tang Cao in a better mood than before eating.
¡°Come on!¡± Tang Cao sings and hits the steering wheel.
Fang Diandian finally can¡¯t help it, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just spend him about 30,000 yuan? Why are you so happy?¡±
¡°Diandian, you have changed. You thought 3,000 yuan was a lot before, but now 30,000 yuan is not a lot in your eyes.¡± Tang Cao says seriously, ¡°Besides, it¡¯s not a matter of money. I spent him so much money on a meal!¡±
He is happy. Fang Diandian is speechless.
On the other side, Zhang Yunlei calls a foreign ssmate with a cold face.
¡°Don¡¯t tell Jenny anything about me, or I¡¯ll cklist you.¡±
He hangs up without waiting for the reaction and then sends a message to his teacher.
¡°John, I don¡¯t think Jenny can do it. You¡¯d better change an assistant! I¡¯d like to rmend one for you. Please contact me when you see the message.¡±
Zhang Yunlei sneers and starts the car. He thinks it unnecessary for him to give Jenny good advice before. In this case, he will let her know the feeling of regret...
In the next few days, Fang Diandian has nothing to do. Almost all the paintings in the gallery have been sent to the show field. She wants to ept more paintings. But what if the effect is not good and the paintings are not sold after the conference?
There will be really no room left in the gallery by then, so she closes the gallery and gives the staff a vacation.
¡°Doesn¡¯t your mother-inw urge you to have a child?¡± This day Tang Cao is caught by Tong Yue as a coolie, and Fang Diandian goes back her parental home to y.
Mom Fang is very pleased to see that her daughter is as naive as when she was a girl although she has been married for several months. If a man loves a woman, she will naturally live younger.
Because she doesn¡¯t have to worry about anything. She is happy every day. It is easy for her to be naive or even silly. Some women be mature and capable after marriage. They learn to cook and do housework. They look down on these married women who are still like little girls. But in fact, they are very jealous.
Who wants to be mature? How nice to have someone to protect a woman all her life!
¡°No!¡± Fang Diandian sits on the sofa with her legs crossed and watches TV, ¡°My mother-inw said we were still young and we could y for a few years.¡±
Mom Fang nods and is relieved, ¡°Then you should be sensible. The Tang Family is so kind to you. Don¡¯t take their kindness for granted.¡±
¡°Mom, you remind me. I really need your help.¡±
¡°What?¡±
Fang Diandian presses the TV button to pause, ¡°Next week is my mother-inw¡¯s birthday. Tang Cao said that she doesn¡¯tck anything and I can just buy a bag or something else. But I think it¡¯s too casual. I want to choose a gift for my mother-inw.¡±
¡°You are right!¡± Mom Fang thinks her daughter is silly and naive, but her daughter is definitely a kind-hearted girl. She knows what is good and what is bad. She thinks for a moment and advises, ¡°Your mother-inw doesn¡¯tck anything. You might as well make something yourself for her. Your mind is better than anything.¡±
Fang Diandian nods, ¡°What can I make?¡±
¡°How about making a cake?¡± Fang Diandian suggests, ¡°Taste is very important in cooking. If the recipe of cake is right, the cake won¡¯t be too bad.¡±
¡°Then I¡¯ll find a ce to learn!¡± Fang Diandian says and does it immediately. She finds a private teacher of making cakes on the Inte and pays directly to sign up. The other side immediately contacts her. She agrees to study for two hours every afternoon starting from tomorrow.
Fang Diandian doesn¡¯t expect to be a pastry master herself. She tells the dessert teacher that she will only learn one. She wants to spend a week trying to make a cake as delicate and beautiful as the one sold outside. Of course, the teacher would like to. Anyway, Fang Diandian has paid the money.Read more chapter on v ip novel.
Tang Cao thinks it strange that his wife learns how to make cakes. After knowing that Fang Diandian learns it for Bai Susu, he is very proud. He shows off in the group how filial his wife is.
¡°Hum! Ying can make cakes without learning.¡± Chen Xiaopang says.
Tang Cao returns a cruel expression to him, but Chen Xiaopang doesn¡¯t respond. It takes a long time for Chen Xiaopang to send a voice message.
¡°My wife is going to give birth. I¡¯m in the hospital now!¡±
Others are stunned.
Tang Cao is ying games at home. He puts down the game machine and goes to the hospital. He receives Fang Diandian¡¯s call halfway. He takes a detour to pick up Fang Diandian, who is learning to make cakes. They discuss who the baby looks like all the way happily.
As a result, when they enter the ward, they see Zhao Ying drinking chicken soup...
¡°Have you given birth?¡±
¡°Are you blind?¡± Chen Xiaopang stares at him beside the hospital bed, ¡°Don¡¯t you see her belly?¡±
Zhao Ying still has a big belly.
¡°Didn¡¯t you say she was going to give birth?¡± Fang Diandian looks at Zhao Ying¡¯s stomach with a devout face.
Zhao Ying wipes her mouth and puts the bowl down, ¡°I had a reaction but I haven¡¯t delivered yet. The doctor asked me to eat something to replenish my strength.¡±
¡°Then why did you say she was going to give birth. We came here in a hurry.¡± Tang Cao kicks Chen Xiaopang.
Chen Xiaopang dodges andughs at him, ¡°Tong Yue called to ask about the situation and said he woulde tomorrow. You are stupid. Why didn¡¯t you ask first?¡±
At this time, Chen Xiaopang¡¯s parents and mother-inwe back from the doctor. Wang Cailian asks heartily.
¡°Ying, would you like to have a caesarean section? You won¡¯t have to suffer.¡±
She doesn¡¯t know what Ying thinks. Ying wants to give birth by herself...
¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine. Since the fetus is in the right position and the doctor said the baby can be delivered smoothly, I will let the baby have a natural birth.¡± Zhao Ying frowns slightly. She seems to feel more pain.
Zhao Ying¡¯s mother is also worried. She touches Zhao Ying¡¯s belly and advises, ¡°Now the medical technology is so developed. The caesarean section will have no effect on the fetus. Don¡¯t believe in those ims.¡±
¡°I just want to feel it.¡± Zhao Ying smiles, ¡°This is the continuation of my life. I don¡¯t want to lie on the cold operating table and let others take her out without feelings.¡±
Seeing her insistence, everyone stops trying to persuade her. Mom Chen asks Cong Fei to stay here. She and Chen Qing will go back to make soup. Zhao Ying can drink it when the baby is born.
¡°Take good care of your wife. She is suffering for your child!¡± When she leaves, Wang Cailian says to her son for a long time. Chen Xiaopang promises and sends them out.
Then he disappears...
¡°Is he lost?¡± Tang Cao feels awkward in front of a pregnant woman. He wants to go out to look for Xiaopang. As soon as he opens the door, he hears a scream from the next room. It is a man.
¡°It¡¯s Xiaopang¡¯s voice.¡± Zhao Ying hears it.
¡°What?¡± Tang Cao runs over quickly, ¡°Is he going to give birth by himself?¡±
Chen Xiaopang is really giving birth. He is experiencing the level of pain before a woman gives birth. The higher the level, the more painful he is.
¡°Ah!¡± When Tang Cao goes in, he is shocked to see Chen Xiaopang¡¯s pale face.
¡°Do you really hurt so much?¡± He looks at the instrument, ¡°You¡¯re only half way to Level 5.¡±
Chen Xiaopang gasps, ¡°Hoo... Hoo... You... You can try. Then... You can talk about it.¡±
Fang Diandian looks at her phone. Why Tang Cao also doesn¡¯te back?
¡°What are they doing?¡± Zhao Ying begins to worry, let alone Fang Diandian.
It¡¯s mainly because these two guys often have problems together. When Fang Diandian just wants to say that she will have a look, she hears.
¡°Ah! Ah! Ah!¡±
Fang Diandian is confused.
Tang Cao is screaming terribly.
Chapter 432 Their Honeymoon 16
Chapter 432 Their Honeymoon 16
Fang Diandian runs to the next room and sees Chen Xiaopang and Tang Cao sitting on the chair with a contorted posture. They are howling with ferocious faces.
¡°Stop! Stop!¡± Chen Xiaopang is about to cry.
Tang Cao is not much better. Seeing Fang Diandiane in, he struggles and reaches out his hand, ¡°Don¡¯t... Don¡¯t be afraid! I... I can still... I can still hold on.¡±
¡°Ha-ha!¡± Fang Diandianughs and stoops.
The nurses who were afraid tough can¡¯t help because of Fang Diandian. They allugh. When the doctor turns off the instrument, Chen Xiaopang sobs.
¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Fang Diandian is frightened and quickly looks at him, ¡°Is there something wrong with you?¡±
The doctor¡¯s face bes pale, too. They are not ordinary people. He can¡¯t help regretting listening to them and giving them the experience of childbirth. He hesitates to inform the director of the inspection.
Chen Xiaopang suddenly stands up and runs out. He shouts as he runs.
¡°Darling! Don¡¯t give birth.¡±
Everyone is speechless.
¡°Diandian...¡± Tang Cao stands up like an old man, ¡°You... Don¡¯t give birth too. It hurts too much. I can¡¯t stand it, let alone you!¡±
He turns his head and asks the nurse, ¡°Did I just reach Level 10?¡±
¡°No!¡± The nurse shows him, ¡°You just reached Level 7.¡±
¡°Level 7?¡± Tang Cao is shocked, ¡°Then... Is there anyone can stand Level 10?¡±
The doctor smiles, ¡°But every woman who bes a mother persists.¡±
After returning to the ward, Chen Xiaopang still lies at the bedside and cries. Zhao Yingforts him with a silent face.
¡°By then, my attention will be focused on giving birth to our baby. I won¡¯t feel any pain if I¡¯m distracted.¡±
Tang Cao is normal now. He despises Chen Xiaopang, ¡°How can you cry like this as a man? Are you ashamed?¡±
¡°I am such a person!¡± Chen Xiaopang is immersed in the pain of childbirth, ¡°Ying, listen to me. You must have a caesarean section. Don¡¯t give birth by yourself.¡±
Zhao Ying¡¯s mother tells him, ¡°After the caesarean section, Ying will have to wait for the wound to be healed, and... The caesarean section can also hurt Ying¡¯s body.¡±
¡°Really?¡± Chen Xiaopang is stunned, ¡°What shall we do...¡±
The expression on his face turns. He holds Zhao Ying¡¯s hand and sobs, ¡°We will only have this baby. We will never have children again!¡±
No one notices that Tang Cao¡¯s expression is unnatural. The doctor says that Zhao Ying won¡¯t give birth until tomorrow morning, so he and Fang Diandian go home first. After dinner, Bai Susu calls Fang Diandian to the kitchen while making tea.
¡°What happened today?¡± She asks.
Fang Diandian is stunned, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Mom. Zhao Ying is going to have a baby. Now she is in the hospital!¡±
¡°Why is Tang Cao so strange?¡±
Bai Susu can¡¯t figure it out. Her son did a great job tonight. During the meal, he kept bringing food to her and Chang Pei¡¯e, and said a lot of things about her and Chang Pei¡¯e¡¯s hard work.
¡°Diandian, don¡¯t hide it from me. Did he get into trouble again outside?¡± Bai Susu simply says, ¡°How much money does he owe? Five million yuan?¡±
Fang Diandianughs, ¡°No, Mom! I think he hurts.¡±
Fang Diandian tells Bai Susu about Tang Cao and Chen Xiaopang¡¯s experience of childbirth in the hospital today. Bai Susu doesn¡¯t know whether to cry or tough.
¡°He has a conscience. He knows it¡¯s not easy to be a mother.¡±
Fang Diandian stillughs and says feelingly, ¡°Yes. Tang Cao also said we wouldn¡¯t have children. It¡¯s too painful.¡±
¡°He can think of it.¡±
¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m going to have a son and a daughter!¡± Fang Diandian holds her face, ¡°When the twins are older, I will have a baby. You can always have fat kids to y with you.¡±
Bai Susu smiles and touches her head, ¡°You¡¯re the best!¡±
At six o¡¯clock in the morning, Tang Cao is woken up by the phone. When he sees that Chen Xiaopang is calling, he wants to scold Chen Xiaopang. When Tang Cao suddenly thinks of whether his baby has been born, he hurries to answer.
¡°Tang Cao! I¡¯m a father! Ha-ha. My daughter is so beautiful. Come and have a look!¡±
Fang Diandian also wakes up and dresses quickly. They hurry to the hospital. Tong Yue and Su Tian live near. They have arrived. Chen Xiaopangughs like a fool and lies prone on the edge of a small bed.
¡°Where¡¯s the baby?¡± Tang Cao is also excited.
This is their first child. They have already agreed. No matter who has a child, this child is also their child. Knowing that Zhao Ying was pregnant, he and Tong Yue have prepared gold tes and bowls.
¡°Look! Look!¡± Chen Xiaopang gives up his position and says happily, ¡°Is she a little beauty? Is she particrly lovely?¡±
Tang Cao takes a look and says, ¡°She is uglier than when the twins were born.¡±
¡°F**k!¡± Chen Xiaopang is angry, ¡°What do you know? This is how children are born. She¡¯ll look good in the future!¡±
¡°You are a fool!¡± Tang Cao retorts, ¡°There are several children in my family. Of course I know what they were born like. Which eye of yours can see that she is a little beauty and lovely...?¡±
Tang Cao is pulled by Fang Diandian. He turns to see Zhao Ying on the bed looking at him coldly.
¡°I mean... In a few days, she will be pretty...¡±
Su Tian and Fang Diandian are surprised. They want to touch but dare not. They cover their mouths and shout, ¡°She is so lovely! How lovely she is!¡±
¡°She is lovely!¡± Chen Xiaopang doesn¡¯t care to scold Tang Cao. He goes to see his daughter again.
Tong Yue reminds him, ¡°You have chosen so many pet names before. Is it decided now?¡±
¡°F**k! I almost forget.¡± Chen Xiaopang clenches his fist. He turns around and lies prone beside Zhao Ying, ¡°What do you think, Ying?¡±
Zhao Ying is tired. She yawns and says, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it in a few days. Look at her temper.¡±
¡°OK!¡± Chen Xiaopang goes to see his baby daughter again.
In order not to affect Zhao Ying¡¯s rest, Tang Cao and others leave after seeing the nurse bathe the baby. After two days, Zhao Ying returns home and they go to see her again. This time the baby has a pet name. Wang Cailian also decides her name.
¡°How is the name?¡± Chen Xiaopang shows off.
Tang Cao looks at him with indescribable eyes, ¡°Is this the name you gave her?¡±
¡°Of course!¡±
Zhao Ying can¡¯t be so shameless and give her daughter a pet name called Yingbao...
¡°It¡¯s really nice.¡± Fang Diandian says, ¡°She is the treasure at home! What is her name?¡±
¡°Chen Yixuan!¡± Wang Cailianes over with a happy face, ¡°I asked someone to give it. Is it nice? This is the name given ording to the horoscope.¡±
Tang Cao and Fang Diandian dare not to say no. They nod quickly.
¡°Send Ying the chicken soup and watch her drink.¡± Wang Cailian gives Chen Xiaopang a bowl of delicious chicken soup.
Chen Xiaopang agrees and goes upstairs. Wang Cailian turns her head and says, ¡°Yingbao always sleeps now. I¡¯ll show you when she is one month old! Diandian, if you want to see her, you can go upstairs.¡±
¡°OK!¡± Fang Diandian wants to see the baby. She stands up and runs upstairs.
As for Tang Cao, it must be inconvenient for him to visit Zhao Ying who is in confinement. He just sits and waits. On the way back, Diandian receives a call from Zhang Yunlei. He informs Fang Diandian that they can rehearse tomorrow.
¡°Grandma is going to pray in the temple tomorrow!¡± Tang Cao remembers, ¡°I¡¯ll ask my brother-inw to take them there.¡±
Fang Diandian shakes her head quickly, ¡°No. Go with Mom. I will drive by myself.¡±
If there are not too many people involved in rehearsal, Fang Diandian will definitely tell Zhang Yunlei to change the day. Bai Susu knows and asks her to work hard. She leaves the driver at home.
¡°Hi!¡± Seeing Fang Diandiane in, Zhang Yunlei says hello to her.
Fang Diandian finds that he has an elite male assistant beside him. The man nods at her and stands aside.
¡°How is it?¡± Zhang Yunlei looks up, ¡°I think the effect is better than what we did on theputer before.¡±
¡°It¡¯s very beautiful!¡± Fang Diandian exims, ¡°It¡¯s really like a fairy tale world.¡± She looks around the show field and exims, ¡°I think all my paintings can be sold.¡±Read more chapter on vi p novel.
The whole show field is like Alice in Wondend. All the backgrounds and materials are huge. The paintings hanging in the air also look veryrge after the treatment of light and shadow.
When the models walk through the corridor, the people watching the show on both sides will be like entering the huge Alice world. The effect will be very good. At least Fang Diandian has never seen such a show.
¡°You have to be prepared.¡± The models start rehearsing. Zhang Yunlei and Fang Diandian sit down to see. Zhang Yunlei suddenly says, ¡°Whether our show works well or not, it will cause a sensation.¡±
Fang Diandian looks at him and says, ¡°It¡¯s hard not to cause a sensation by your identity...¡±
¡°So I¡¯m sure someone will attack my design.¡± Zhang Yunlei says helplessly, ¡°I wanted to hide my identity for a long time.¡±
¡°It¡¯s no use. Even if other people don¡¯t know, someone will investigate you after this conference.¡± Fang Diandian says, ¡°I think you¡¯d better let everyone know now.¡±
Zhang Yunlei nods, ¡°I¡¯m okay, but you...¡±
¡°I¡¯m not afraid!¡± Fang Diandian says, ¡°They will just say that your design is not good and you make a magic show to hype. You depend on your rtionship. For me, at the most, they will say if I¡¯m not a member of the Tang Family, this kind of good thing won¡¯te to me. I won¡¯t buy a bunch of students¡¯ paintings as art works...¡±
Fang Diandian rolls her eyes, ¡°I¡¯m used to it. It¡¯s all right!¡±
¡°It¡¯s good for you to think so.¡± Zhang Yunlei pats Fang Diandian on the shoulder, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for several years. You are more shameless.¡±
Fang Diandian is speechless.
However, they don¡¯t expect that this conference is indeed a sess and it goes on a hot search. Half of the gallery¡¯s paintings are booked that night. The next day some people even go to the gallery to buy.
And soon someone on the Inte exposes their identities and says that they have backgrounds. That¡¯s what they expected.
But on the third day, someone suddenly sends a photo of Fang Diandian and Zhang Yunlei working in the show field. From the perspective of the photo, they are close to each other and looking at each other tenderly.
Chapter 433 Their Honeymoon 17
Chapter 433 Their Honeymoon 17
Tang Caoes out of the private room with a dark face. When he is far away, the people in the private room are relieved.
¡°Why did you say that, you idiot?¡± One of the yboys says.
Someone immediately echoes, ¡°Yes! I was so scared. Why don¡¯t you mention it after Mr. Tang is away?¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t mean to.¡± The young man who is scolded is also afraid, ¡°I wanted to praise his wife¡¯s ability. I didn¡¯t know that there would be a headline like that suddenly...¡±
The room is quiet for a while. Someoneughs first and then everyoneughs. They¡¯ve seen more of this. They know it¡¯s not true. It must be someone¡¯s n. It¡¯s interesting.
Who dares to provoke Tang Cao? His brother-inw is so brutal in the market now. No one dares to provoke the one behind Zhang Yunlei too.
Tang Cao goes straight to thepany to find his brother-inw.
¡°Brother-inw!¡±
Lang Ruoxian is having a video conference with foreign people. He waves to Tang Cao. Tang Cao sits by and waits. Then Fang Diandian calls and they talk for a long time.
¡°He told me to leave it alone. He went to check it.¡± Fang Diandian hangs up angrily.
Zhang Yunlei also just had a video with his sister. His sister naturally also went to check.
¡°I¡¯ve got a suspect, but...¡± Zhang Yunlei pauses, ¡°I thought she was gone.¡±
¡°Who?¡±
¡°Jenny.¡±
Lang Ruoxian thinks his brother-inw is useless. Tang Caoes to him for such a thing.
¡°Mr. Tang, I found it.¡± Shu Shenges in and smiles, ¡°The ount is not usedmonly. Although it¡¯s from abroad, it¡¯s easy to be found.¡± He hands Tang Cao a piece of paper.
Tang Cao takes a look and is stunned, ¡°Jenny? Isn¡¯t this Zhang Yunlei¡¯s assistant?¡±
Then his face changes, ¡°Hum! Zhang Yunlei must sleep around. But this stupid woman even involves Diandian.¡±
Then don¡¯t me him for being rude.
¡°What are you going to do?¡± Lang Ruoxian asks.
Tang Cao waves, ¡°I want someone to take nude photos of her!¡±
Lang Ruoxian frowns and says, ¡°Don¡¯t you have some advanced methods in your mind?¡±
¡°What do you mean?¡± Tang Cao thinks it¡¯s a good, simple and rough way.
¡°She is a foreigner. Who do you show her nude photos to?¡±
Foreigners dare to show their chest in the street. Nude photos are nothing to them.
¡°To deal with others, we need to find weaknesses.¡± Lang Ruoxian says, ¡°You can let her face what she is most afraid of. You can let her lose what she cares about the most.¡±
Tang Cao doesn¡¯t understand.
¡°What? Is there a problem?¡± Lang Ruoxian raises his eyebrows.
¡°No, no!¡± Tang Cao quickly waves his hand.
He thinks that his brother-inw is really a devil!
Tang Cao goes to pick up Fang Diandian aftering out of Lang Ruoxian¡¯spany. Fang Diandian talks about things in Zhang Yunlei¡¯s studio today. As soon as Tang Cao walks in, he scolds Zhang Yunlei.
¡°Diandian is involved in what you have done! Diandian, we won¡¯t y with him in the future.¡±
Fang Diandian opens her eyes wide, ¡°Do you know who posted it?¡±
¡°It¡¯s Jenny.¡±
¡°Jenny!¡±
Zhang Yunlei and Tang Cao say at the same time.
Fang Diandian is in a daze and she says, ¡°It¡¯s really her...¡±
¡°It¡¯s her.¡± Tang Cao looks at Zhang Yunlei and says, ¡°Why did you y with that woman? She¡¯s getting even with you. Diandian is involved in.¡±
Fang Diandian can¡¯t helpughing. Tang Cao says that Jenny is a woman. Jenny seems to be younger than her.
¡°I have nothing to do with her.¡± Zhang Yunlei rubs his eyebrows and says, ¡°She likes me. But I never meant that to her.¡±
Tang Cao curls his lip. When Tang Cao just wants to say that he doesn¡¯t believe Zhang Yunlei, Fang Diandian says before him.
¡°I guess it¡¯s because you turned her down. She¡¯s angry so she takes revenge on you.¡±
How can his wife believe Zhang Yunlei?
¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± When Fang Diandian sees Tang Cao¡¯s eyes, she asks, ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? Are there any secrets?¡±
Tang Cao shakes his head and says, ¡°No. You are right...¡±
¡°Sorry!¡± Zhang Yunlei looks at the mobile phone information and says, ¡°I will immediately send a microblog to rify.¡±
Tang Cao sneers, ¡°Don¡¯t be silly. I¡¯ll send itter. Now let¡¯s go to dinner together.¡±
¡°Yes!¡± Fang Diandian ps her hands, ¡°It¡¯s useless for you to exin. Netizens will guess more. Since they believe in photos so much, we¡¯ll show them photos.¡±
So in the evening,izens find that Mr. Tang has updated a microblog, a picture of them eating with Zhang Yunlei. In the picture, Fang Diandian is in the middle. Tang Cao and Zhang Yunlei are on the left and right. Theyugh happily.
Then Fang Diandian forwards the microblog with text.
¡°This is Zhang Yunlei, an old ssmate I haven¡¯t seen for several years. He is so handsome now, but he was fat in high school!¡±
Zhang Yunlei forwards it again, ¡°I have pictures of you wearing sses and bangs in high school.¡±
Later, Zhang Yunlei¡¯s sister also sends a microblog.
She posts a photo of a very fat boy with the text.
¡°Come and see what your idol was like in high school.¡±
Then theizens go crazy and leave messages under Zhang Yunlei¡¯s microblog one after another. The most frequent message is that fat people are potential. Then the sentence is on a hot search in the evening.
¡°All right!¡± Fang Diandian says with a sigh of relief, ¡°No one is talking about that picture now.¡±
Netizens¡¯ attention is so easy to be diverted. Butizens do not need to say anything at all after this series of operations. They had dinner together and they were high school students. What else canizens say?
¡°You do well in PR.¡± Zhang Yunlei sincerely praises Tang Cao.
Fang Diandian looks at him suspiciously, ¡°Who taught you?¡±
¡°Brother-inw!¡± Tang Cao shrugs his shoulders, ¡°Who else can there be?¡±
Zhang Yunlei asks, ¡°Is that Mr. Lang?¡±
¡°Do you know my brother-inw?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know, but I have met the Fourth Master of the Lang Family.¡±
Tang Cao says, ¡°My brother-inw¡¯s fourth uncle!¡±
¡°Yes. I¡¯ve made Tang suit for him abroad before.¡±
¡°You are indeed a tailor...¡±
Zhang Yunlei is speechless.Read more chapter on v ip novel.
¡°What are you going to do with Jenny?¡± When Fang Diandian goes to the bathroom, Tang Cao asks, ¡°If you don¡¯t deal with her, you can¡¯t stop me.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll handle it.¡± Zhang Yunlei says, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll exin it to you soon.¡±
He is also for himself...
Jenny gets out of the elevator with a smile on her face in Mi Country.
She gave the worker a sum of money and asked him to take photos of Zhang Yunlei and Fang Diandian, and then send them to Hua Country¡¯s microblog. She didn¡¯t want to do this, but her tutor even disqualified her as an assistant when she came back.
¡°Is it because of Zhang Yunlei?¡± She asks her tutor.
Although the tutor didn¡¯t say it directly, there was no doubt that Zhang Yunlei didn¡¯t rmend her, but rmended another person.
She didn¡¯t have to stay at school, but she was angry. Later, she came into the current design studio through the rtionship of a person who secretly loves her. The designer of this studio is very famous in Mi Country and she is also very valued.
¡°Boss, are you looking for me?¡±
¡°Jenny, you won¡¯te to work from tomorrow.¡±
¡°Boss? Why? What¡¯s wrong with me?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t you know? The Trade Association informed us that there was something wrong with your conduct. I think no design offices will use you.¡±
Jenny is stunned, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? I didn¡¯t do anything.¡±
¡°Then ask yourself if you have offended anyone.¡± The boss hands her an envelope, ¡°I fire you. It¡¯s three months¡¯ sry. Good luck!¡±
Zhang Yunlei receives a call from his friend.
¡°No one dares to use her now. I heard she¡¯s going to open a studio of her own. But she doesn¡¯t have that much money. I¡¯ve seen her go in and out of the hotel with different men recently. You understand!¡±
Zhang Yunlei hangs up the phone and sighs.
¡°What a pity! A good life is ruined by yourself. So... Don¡¯t be too persistent. Don¡¯t always think about things that are not yours.¡± He thinks of something and smiles.
¡°Well... I think I should find a girlfriend, too.¡±
Because of this, Fang Diandian is called back by her father to have a lesson.
¡°You are not alone now. Even if Tang Cao doesn¡¯t care, how about the Tang Family?¡± Dad Fang is worried, ¡°The Tang family are people with social status. Don¡¯t disgrace your mother-inw.¡±
¡°Dad, my mother-inw said that we should not take care of the mess on the Inte. We should live a good life.¡±
Dad Fang says, ¡°Did your mother-inw really say that?¡±
¡°Yes! It¡¯s real!¡± Fang Diandian spits out the grape skin, ¡°Dad, do you believe those people on the Inte? Do you think I have a problem with Zhang Yunlei?¡±
¡°Of course your dad doesn¡¯t believe it.¡± Mom Fang smiles, ¡°He read the news yesterday and registered an ount to scold those people.¡±
Fang Diandian gives her father a thumbs up and says, ¡°Dad, you are great!¡±
¡°What a silly girl!¡± Dad Fang pokes her in the head, ¡°I almost scared to death. I¡¯m afraid your mother-inw will be angry because of this.¡±
Fang Diandian of course knows that her father is worried about her. She quickly hugs Dad Fang¡¯s arm and shakes it, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Dad! The members of the Tang Family are very reasonable. Don¡¯t worry about it again. As long as I have a clear conscience, they will believe me.¡±
¡°That¡¯s great! That¡¯s great!¡±
Dad Fang is very happy. So when Tang Caoes to pick up Fang Diandian, his attitude towards his son-inw is naturally very good.
¡°What¡¯s the matter with Dad?¡± How could Dad be so nice to me all of a sudden? What¡¯s up?
Fang Diandianughs, ¡°He is just happy! He thinks everybody believes me.¡±
¡°Just because of this...¡± Tang Cao rubs his nose, ¡°Hum! Did Dad think our family would believe those myths and doubt you?¡±
¡°He doesn¡¯t know you... He will know when we get along for a long time.¡±
¡°When it¡¯s cold, we can let those elders go on holiday together. They can have a deeper understanding by the way!¡±
Fang Diandian says in a hurry, ¡°Let¡¯s go too! I want to go to Africa to see lions.¡±
¡°OK!¡±
¡°Then we can go to the South Pole to see the penguins!¡±
¡°OK!¡±
¡°I also want to go...¡±
¡°Do you want to go to the moon to see Chang-Ngo? I¡¯ll build a rocket for you!¡±
¡°Ha-ha! Okay!¡±
Chapter 434 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 1
Chapter 434 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 1
September is one of the mostfortable months in Yanjing. In the early morning, there are two magpies chirping in front of the Tang Family.
¡°Mom! It seems that today is a good day.¡± Bai Susu helps Chang Pei¡¯e sit down in the living room.
The olddy had another myocardial infarctionst year. She stayed in the hospital for a month before she came back. Now she is getting older and older. The whole family is worried about her.
Chang Pei¡¯e is in a good mood. She says with a smile, ¡°Today is certainly a good day. An¡¯an and Sweet Orange are going to school today!¡±
Today is the school day. The twins are first-grade children from today.
¡°Grandma! Great-grandma!¡± The twins pat the door.
Bai Susu quickly opens the door and the two beautiful children hug her legs.
¡°An¡¯an, Sweet Orange, you are so beautiful today!¡± Bai Susu looks at the two children, wearing Caesar¡¯s school uniform. Sweet Orange has two braids and two bunny hairpins.
Tang Duo looks at Sweet Orange behind her and says proudly, ¡°Mom, does Sweet Orange look better today?¡±
¡°Of course!¡± Bai Susu leads the twins in and says, ¡°Sweet Orange is the most beautiful girl.¡±
Seeing the twins say hello to Chang Pei¡¯e, Tang Duo shakes her head, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t always praise her. It¡¯s not good for her.¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t it like you?¡± Bai Susu nces at her daughter.
Tang Duo looks innocent.
¡°Where is Ruoxian?¡± The twins start school today. Ruoxian should not be absent.
¡°He¡¯ll drive overter.¡± Tang Duo goes to the kitchen to serve the twins a bowl of porridge, ¡°He got a call in the early morning. It seems to be Uncle¡¯s business again.¡±
Bai Susu frowns, ¡°What? Hasn¡¯t he given up yet?¡±
Three years ago, Lang Ruoxian began to buy Tang Consortium. Tang Ming¡¯s shares couldpete with Lang Ruoxian. But at the critical moment, the Hua Family changes sides. Hua Yating sold her shares to Lang Ruoxian.
Since then, Lang Ruoxian has be thergest shareholder of the Tang Consortium. But Tang Ming does not give up. In recent years, he has been trying his best to drive Lang Ruoxian out and take thepany back.
¡°When he looked for your fatherst year, your father said it very clearly.¡± Bai Susu says in a cold voice, ¡°Ruoxian wasn¡¯t ruthless. The reason is to umte happiness for your grandma. It seems that your uncle doesn¡¯t understand it.¡±
¡°No matter what he does, he can¡¯t change the status quo.¡± Tang Duo asks the twins toe for breakfast and goes to the kitchen with Bai Susu, ¡°Mom, Lang Ruoxian said Bao Yi has a lover outside.¡±
Bai Susuughs, ¡°Doesn¡¯t your uncle know?¡±
¡°If he had known, he would have killed Bao Yi.¡± Tang Duo lowers her voice, ¡°I met Mrs. Li the other day. She said that his son hit others again in kindergarten. My uncle lost money.¡±
¡°The child is spoiled.¡± Bai Susu shakes her head, ¡°We didn¡¯t train you and Tang Cao, but at least both of you grew up healthily. Hum! If Tang Ming¡¯s son goes on like this, he will be a disaster.¡±
There is a movement outside the door. Bai Susu looks at the time and asks, ¡°Is it Gungun and Wuyou?¡±
Sweet Orange runs fast with her short legs. When she runs over, Gungun and Wuyou havee in.
¡°Brother! Sister!¡± She holds up a smashed bean bun, ¡°Let¡¯s have breakfast!¡±
Today Gungun and Wuyou begin to go to high school. The boy of fifteen is already very tall. His parents¡¯ genes are vividly expressed in him. His features are like Lang Ruoxian. He is very handsome. But between his eyebrows and eyes, he looks like Yan Hua. When he smiles, he will surprise everyone.
At this moment he smiles and touches his brother¡¯s head, ¡°You go and eat. We¡¯ve eaten there.¡±
After saying this, he reaches out to pull Wuyou in.
Wuyou¡¯s hair has grown to her waist. Compared with Gungun, she hasn¡¯t changed much. She is at mostely. Only her eyes are different from others at her age. They are always quiet.
¡°Wuyou seems to grow taller?¡± Bai Susu touches Wuyou¡¯s face. Wuyou still says without expression, ¡°I have grown three centimeters taller.¡±
Gungun squints andughs, ¡°She is not as tall as me! I measured it yesterday. I¡¯m 1.8 meters tall.¡±
¡°You are so handsome!¡± Sweet Orange hugs Gungun¡¯s leg.
Gungun picks her up, ¡°Who is more handsome, Dad or me?¡±
¡°Dad!¡± Sweet Orange says without hesitation, ¡°Dad is the most handsome!¡±
Gungun hums, pretending to throw her down. Sweet Orange sps him around the neck, ¡°I¡¯m wrong. My sister is the most beautiful!¡±
¡°You are smart!¡± Gungun pinches his sister¡¯s face and says, ¡°Wait in the ssroom and don¡¯t run around at noon. I will pick you up with Wuyou.¡±
Sweet Orange immediately looks at An¡¯an. An¡¯an, who has always been silent, says seriously, ¡°Brother, we are not children. We are going to have lunch with our ssmates.¡±
Gungun raises his eyebrows and asks, ¡°Are you sure you two can do it yourself?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± An¡¯an says and pulls Tang Duo, ¡°Mom, we¡¯re going to bete.¡±
There is a trumpet sound outside the door. Sweet Orange suddenly abandons Tang Duo and runs outside.
¡°Dad! Dad! Dad!¡±
Bai Susu smiles at the back, ¡°She sticks to her father from childhood.¡±
Caesar Academy is very busy today. There are more parents in the primary school than children. Tang Duo and Lang Ruoxian send the twins to the ssroom. Coincidentally, the ss teacher is Gungun and Wuyou¡¯s ss teacher.
¡°Mr. Lang, Mrs. Lang, long time no see!¡± The teacher greets them.
At the same time, the teacher sighs secretly that Mrs. Lang might be a goblin. Why hasn¡¯t she been old for so many years?
A few days ago, the teacher saw a fan on the Inte saying that her idol is a once-in-a-lifetime beauty. As a result, many people asked her to see the famousdy in the capital, Ms. Tang. Her idol¡¯s artificial face is nothingpared with Ms. Tang¡¯s...
¡°We¡¯re going to trouble you again.¡± Tang Duo says politely, ¡°Lang Yuchen should be no problem. I am worried about my daughter. If she is naughty, you can scold and punish her.¡±
Lang Yuchen and Lang Sese are the names of the twins. The names were given by their two grandpas together. It bothes from the Book of Songs.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mrs. Lang!¡± The teacher says firmly, ¡°We will teach your children well andmunicate with you in time if there is a problem.¡±
When the teacher knew that the twins had been assigned to her ss, she was very excited. Lang Xuanyuan has been the most handsome in the school since junior high school. His younger brother and sister must also be very good-looking!
The two identical children must be better!
As a result, the teacher is shocked when she sees the twins. How can they look different? But it¡¯s okay! They also good-looking.Read more chapter on vi p novel.
An¡¯an and Sweet Orange go to their seats and sit down hand in hand. A pretty girl in front turns to look at An¡¯an and Sweet Orange. Then she pouts and turns back.
¡°What¡¯s the matter with her?¡± Sweet Orange is a bit unhappy. No one dislikes her from childhood. But the girl is clearly hostile to her.
An¡¯an takes a look at her and says in a voice that everyone around can hear, ¡°You are beautiful. She is jealous of you.¡±
¡°Who are you talking about?¡± The girl turns her head suddenly and stares at An¡¯an with her big eyes.
An¡¯an says seriously, ¡°You.¡±
¡°No!¡± The girl says angrily, ¡°Is she beautiful?¡±
Her deskmate is a handsome boy. He looks around and says, ¡°She¡¯s beautiful. She¡¯s more beautiful than you!¡±
The girl is shocked. She probably didn¡¯t expect that on the first day of school she is said to be not beautiful. She cries.
¡°Don¡¯t cry!¡± A chubby girl beside says, ¡°You are beautiful too.¡±
The girl feelsfortable. When she is just about to take out her handkerchief and wipe her tears, she hears the chubby girl say.
¡°But you are not as beautiful as her! You look like the princess in the cartoon. What¡¯s your name?¡±
The girl cries again.
The teacheres in at once. When she knows what happened, she also thinks that Lang Sese is more beautiful. But she can¡¯t say that.
Wuyou is in senior high school department.
¡°Wuyou, I¡¯ve handed in the application for you.¡±
Wuyou looks up and asks, ¡°What?¡±
¡°The application of the chairman of the Picket Department!¡± The girl says in surprise, ¡°Don¡¯t you forget? Didn¡¯t the upperssman tell you before the holiday? He graduated and rmended you as the new chairman of the Picket Department.¡±
Wuyou frowns, ¡°I have remembered. But I haven¡¯t written the application.¡±
¡°I have written it for you!¡± The girl chuckles, ¡°The upperssman said you certainly wouldn¡¯t write, so I have written it for you in advance.¡±
Wuyou looks at her without expression. The girl feels guilty, ¡°Ah... Just do it! Then we can work together, or I will go to the Picket Department alone this year. I don¡¯t know anyone.¡±
¡°It¡¯s a waste of time.¡± Wuyou says.
¡°No!¡± The girl hurriedly says, ¡°You are so good at learning. You can have a meeting asionally with a little time. Others will be on duty. You won¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±
Why she wants Wuyou to be the chairman of the Picket Department...
Because when they were in junior Grade 2, a few rich girls didn¡¯t study hard every day. They just wanted to make up and chase stars! Of course, some of them sent love letters to Lang Xuanyuan.
It¡¯s not a secret that Wuyou is not the real daughter of the Lang Family in the upper ss. The girls probably heard it from their parents. They felt that since Wuyou was not Lang Xuanyuan¡¯s elder sister, she could not upy him all the time.
So they were brave enough to stop Wuyou. Wuyou didn¡¯t do anything. She just threw them into the fountain. It was in winter...
The girls went home toin, but they were scolded by their parents.
Wuyou¡¯sbat effectiveness was famous in junior high school. Senior students naturally paid attention to her. If she is the chairman of the Picket Department, they can just let Wuyou take charge when there are disobedient rich boys and girls.
The girl thinks.
¡°Wuyou!¡± Seeing that Wuyou is silent, the girl says pitifully, ¡°Just agree, or I can¡¯t exin it to the upperssman.¡±
Wuyou is serious and doesn¡¯t say a word. A shadow sprinkles down. The girl looks up.
¡°Lang... Xuanyuan? Didn¡¯t you go to y basketball?¡±
Gungun squints at her, ¡°What do you want Wuyou to do?¡±
Chapter 435 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 2
Chapter 435 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 2
Zhang Li is flustered. Everyone thinks that the childe in the Tang Family is a fool. But only she knows how fierce he is. It was the day they were in junior Grade 2. She left the key in the ssroom and ran back to get it.
¡°Lang Xuanyuan, I like... I like you.¡±
Unexpectedly, when she turned to the teaching building, she saw that Childe Lang in her ss was stopped by a group of students. A girl was shyly confessing her love to him and a group of boys and girls were standing behind and kicking up a fuss.
Zhang Li covered her mouth and hid behind the tree. She thought of something and took out her phone to take photos secretly.
Hum! She wanted to show them to Wuyou.
¡°What do you like about me?¡± Lang Xuanyuan asked with a smile.
The girl¡¯s face was redder, and she couldn¡¯t say a word for a long time. A boy came up behind and said hello to Lang Xuanyuan.
¡°My cousin likes you not because you have money. Do you know our family name is Xu? Our family does emerce.¡±
Lang Xuanyuan tilted his head and said, ¡°Xu Family in Nancheng?¡±
¡°Yes!¡± The boy said proudly, ¡°You and my cousin are very suitable. Do you think so?¡±
At this time, the girl finally got up the courage to say, ¡°Lang Xuanyuan, I... I can cook and make desserts. What do you like? I¡¯ll bring you tomorrow!¡±
¡°I hate desserts the most, and I never eat meals made by strangers.¡± Lang Xuanyuan smiles but his words were not very pleasant.
The girl¡¯s face was pale immediately. Her cousin¡¯s face was also cold, ¡°Childe Lang, what do you mean?¡±
¡°It means I don¡¯t like you.¡± Lang Xuanyuan shrugged.
¡°Is it because the girl called Wuyou?¡± The girl suddenly shouted, ¡°She... She¡¯s just an orphan. Why...¡±
The girl screamed and was strangled in the neck.
¡°What are you doing, Lang Xuanyuan? Let go of my cousin!¡± The boy said and reached out to catch them. Gungun raised his foot and kicked him away.
The others were so frightened that they stood still.
¡°Don¡¯t let me hear you speak ill of Wuyou again.¡± Gungun was different from usual. His face was cold and his eyes were sharp. He didn¡¯t look like a teenager. When his hand was loose, the girl fell on the ground and looked at him in horror.
He took out his handkerchief and wiped his hands. Then he smiled and said, ¡°Oh! If I hear any bad rumors tomorrow...¡±
His eyes swept over the group of students behind him. They shook their heads immediately. Two of them shivered and said boldly, ¡°Childe Lang... Don¡¯t worry, Childe Lang. We... We didn¡¯t see anything!¡±
After that, they ran away. They didn¡¯t care about the boy still lying on the ground.
¡°Won¡¯t you help your cousin?¡±
The girl stumbled to her feet and cried uncontrobly. She wanted to shout. But her throat and neck were hot. The ce just pinched by Lang Xuanyuan was very painful.
Her cousin also stood up. His chest was so painful that he suspected that his ribs were broken. They ran away without a word.
¡°How long are you going to watch?¡± Gungun suddenly turned around and asked.
Zhang Li shivered, thinking that he should not see her... He certainly wasn¡¯t calling her. Ha-ha...
But the next second.
¡°Zhang Li.¡±
It¡¯s like the devil¡¯s voice
Zhang Li gritted her teeth and stepped out, ¡°Childe Lang! I didn¡¯t see anything. You see I¡¯m so far away, I don¡¯t know what you said.¡±
Who could have thought that the childe in the Tang Family, who was like a small dog, had such a side? A cockroach climbed into the ssroom before, he was scared and hugged Wuyou... Wait a minute!
¡°You pretend!¡± Zhang Li opened her eyes wide, ¡°You... You... You...¡±
He pretended to be weak and helpless just to let Wuyou protect him. Thinking that Wuyou always brought food to this childe, reminded him to drink water and took good care of him...
¡°You did see it!¡± He looked up at the sky agonizingly and said to himself, ¡°What should I do? Should I ask someone to kidnap you and kill you? Or should I have you killed in a traffic ident...¡±
Zhang Li thought, ¡°Is he a devil?¡±
¡°Childe Lang, do you know me and Wuyou are good friends?¡± Zhang Liughed, ¡°And you know she only has one friend...¡±
¡°I think it¡¯s strange!¡± Gungun suddenly changed the subject, ¡°Wuyou is so good. Why doesn¡¯t she have friends?¡±
¡°You should ask yourself!¡± Zhang Li shouted in her heart.
He pestered her every day. Wuyou had no time to make friends!
¡°Maybe...¡± Zhang Li couldn¡¯t say that for sure. When Zhang Li was thinking about how to say that, the childe continued.
¡°Well... It doesn¡¯t matter. Wuyou has me!¡±
Zhang Li scolded him in her heart.
Gungun approached her slowly. Zhang Li looked around and thought how likely she was to run away.
¡°But you are also right.¡± Childe Lang squinted and said, ¡°Wuyou regard you as her friend. You¡¯d better live well.¡±
¡°Thank you for not killing me, Childe Lang!¡± Zhang Li said at once.
Gungun sneered, ¡°But if you tell her about today...¡±
¡°Absolutely not!¡± Zhang Li stretched out her finger and swore, ¡°If I tell Wuyou, I¡¯ll keep my chest t and not catch up with the person I like!¡±
Gungun looked at her strangely, ¡°Who do you like?¡±
¡°Chairman Yan of the Picket Department.¡±
¡°Oh... You have a bad taste.¡±
Zhang Li was speechless.
¡°Why don¡¯t you wear a coat?¡± Wuyou frowns and takes out the handkerchief.
He quickly puts his head to her to wipe sweat, ¡°I dirtied my coat when ying ball. You see!¡±
He throws his clothes on the table. There is a little dust on the white cuff. Zhang Li rolls her eyes beside.
¡°I¡¯m asking you!¡± Gungun turns to look at Zhang Li, ¡°What do you want Wuyou to do?¡±
Zhang Liughed and said, ¡°I want her to be the chairman of the Picket Department!¡±
She is not afraid in the face of Wuyou! If he has courage, he can hit her.
¡°Wuyou, do you want to go?¡± Gungun sits down and asks her with one hand holding his head. His beautiful nted eyes are full of concentration, in which is Wuyou¡¯s shadow, ¡°Can¡¯t we go to school and go home together?¡±
Wuyou¡¯s eyes be extremely gentle. She raises her hands to touch Gungun¡¯s head to see if there is sweat, ¡°No. Zhang Li said that those jobs will be hers. I will just hang a name.¡±
Zhang Li desperately tells herself that these are all illusions! The boy in front of her is a big devil!
¡°Really?¡± The big devil blinks his eyes and sees her cutely.
Zhang Li nods, ¡°Yes. Unless someone makes trouble, then Wuyou will solve it.¡±
¡°Zhang Li, you are so fierce. Who dares to make trouble?¡± Gungun says in a particrly sincere tone, ¡°You can do it yourself.¡±
Zhang Li wants to scold him.
Wuyou¡¯s phone rings. She picks up to see the information. She doesn¡¯t see Gungun give Zhang Li a threatening look. Zhang Li immediately stands up and is ready to leave.
¡°Gungun, Aunt¡¯s baby was born.¡± Wuyou says suddenly.
Gungun blinks, ¡°Oh! Shall we go straight to the hospital after school?¡±
¡°Yes. Mom said Uncle Li would pick up the twins. The time is not right with ours. She let us take a taxi.¡±
Zhang Li sits down again, ¡°So your uncle finally gets what he wants?¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Three years ago, Fang Diandian gave birth to a son. Then Tang Cao prayed to have a daughter in the microblog. So all people in Yanjing know that the biggest wish of Tang Cao is that Mrs. Tang would give him a daughter.Read more chapter on v ip novel.
Wuyou and Gungun go to the hospital after school. The fetus¡¯s position was not right, so Fang Diandian had to choose caesarean section.
When they reach, the baby has been washed and put on the small bed.
¡°How lovely our sister is!¡± The younger twins have been around the baby for a long time.
They also have a baby who can¡¯t see on tiptoe.
¡°Brother and Sister! Let me have a look at my sister. I also want to see my sister!¡±
Sweet Orange turns her head to look at him and looks at the adults. Seeing that they are all around her aunt, she thinks for a moment, squats down and holds him up.
¡°Sister! Sister!¡± Baobao is so happy.
Then Sweet Orange begins to shake. Baobao is 3 years old and he is fat. Sweet Orange can¡¯t hold him. When Baobao is about to fall into the cradle, someone takes Baobao in time.
¡°Sister!¡± Sweet Orange turns to see Wuyou. Then she hugs Wuyou¡¯s leg in a hurry.
Wuyou touches her head, ¡°How were you at school today?¡±
¡°Very good!¡± Sweet Orange thinks for a moment and says, ¡°I¡¯m the prettiest in the ss.¡±
Wuyou is relieved. She holds Baobao well and lets him continue to see the baby.
¡°Come down now!¡± Tang Cao takes his son over, ¡°Don¡¯t always hold him, Wuyou. He is so fat.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not fat! I¡¯m not fat!¡± The fat boy says in a hurry.
Tang Cao says, ¡°Why is your pet name Baobao? That means you are a fat boy!¡±
Baobao cries.
¡°Tang Cao!¡± Bai Susu ps him, ¡°You are bullying my grandson again!¡±
She takes Baobao over and coaxes him, ¡°Baobao, don¡¯t cry. Your father is fat. Grandma will hit him.¡±
¡°Dad is bad¡± Baobao hugs Bai Susu¡¯s neck and turns to curls his lips towards Tang Cao.
Tang Duo res at Tang Cao and says, ¡°Don¡¯t let Baobao cry. Don¡¯t you see Diandian fall asleep?¡±
Everyone dares not to speak. Dad Fang and Mom Fange in with chicken soup and ask Bai Susu toe back tomorrow morning. Tang Cao stays and apanies his wife.
¡°Mom, I¡¯ll go for a walk with Wuyou. You go first.¡± After walking out of the hospital, Gungun says.
Tang Duo looks at her watch, ¡°Are you going to eat outside?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
¡°Keep an eye on him and don¡¯t eat casually, Wuyou.¡±
¡°OK, Mom.¡±
When the members of the Tang Family leave, Wuyou is taken to a taxi by Gungun.
¡°Where shall we go?¡±
¡°Let¡¯s go to Jingang Mall! After buying the present, we will have dinner on the top floor by the way.¡±
There is a ssmate who will have a birthday party on the weekend. They just get into the senior high school. Students don¡¯t know each other actually. But he invites the whole ss, so they must go.
¡°What shall we buy for him?¡± When they arrive at the shopping mall, Gungun walks around with Wuyou.
Wuyou never asks where he is going, she always follows Gungun. She will never speak unless it is wrong or dangerous. So when Gungun leads her into a jewelry store, Wuyou frowns and reminds him.
¡°It¡¯s a boy who is going to have his birthday.¡±
Chapter 436 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 3
Chapter 436 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 3
They are buying presents for a boy. What do they do in the jewelry store?
¡°Let¡¯s just buy him anything.¡± Gungun looks at the beautiful essories, ¡°I want to buy you one.¡±
Wuyou frowns and says, ¡°Our school uniform is not suitable to take this.¡±
¡°So let¡¯s buy a hairpin!¡± Gungun walks to the counter. The shopping guide recognizes that they are wearing Caesar¡¯s school uniform. She knows that they are children of a rich family, so she is enthusiastic.
¡°What can I do for you?¡±
¡°Show me this hairpin.¡±
Gungun points to a beautiful ck-and-white hairpin, about three inches in size, with a cute little wolf head on it.
¡°Is this one?¡± The shopping guide takes it out, ¡°You have a good taste. This is the new one that arrived yesterday. There are many diamonds on it. The ck one is a ck gem.¡±
Wuyou looks at him. Gungun smiles and takes the hairpin from the shopping guide¡¯s hand. He puts the hairpin on Wuyou¡¯s head.
¡°You are beautiful!¡± He takes a step back.
The shopping guide quickly turns the mirror to the girl. Wuyou takes a look. Many Caesar¡¯s girls like to wear their hair down. Wuyou is different from them. Her hair is always in a ponytail until the waist. She looks handsome.
Now with the cute little wolf hairpin, she is cute.
¡°I¡¯ll take it.¡± Gungun hands his card over.
The shopping guide happily takes it. Although it¡¯s just a small hairpin, the P Family¡¯s key chain is more than 2,000 yuan, let alone the hairpin with diamonds and gems.
¡°62,000 yuan!¡± The shopping guidees with a small box, ¡°Because it¡¯s new, there¡¯s no discount. We¡¯ll send you the same key chain.¡±
She opens the box. There¡¯s a key chain with a wolf¡¯s head on it. It¡¯s made of pure cowhide. There are two ck gems of the same type in the eyes.
¡°Well.¡± Gungun picks it up, ¡°I¡¯ll hang it on my bag.¡±
Wuyou feels the hairpin on your head and makes sure it¡¯s tight.
Gungun nces at her, ¡°Wuyou, you don¡¯t trust me. I wear it very well for you.¡±
¡°Well, I won¡¯t touch it.¡± Wuyou says, extending her hand to him.
Gungun smiles and holds her hand, ¡°OK. Let¡¯s go and buy a gift for our ssmate casually.¡±
¡°Walk slowly!¡± Xu Shanshan trots a few steps, ¡°Why are you so fast? Are you busy?¡±
She catches up with a beautiful woman who is wearing heavy make-up and looks beautiful, but she looks impatient.
¡°Are you still asking me?¡± Xu Yun res at her, ¡°If you hadn¡¯t had to y with my ne and broken it, would I havee so far to repair it?¡±
Xu Shanshan curls her lips, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to...¡±
¡°Do you still say?¡± Xu Yun stares at her, ¡°You are a junior student but you don¡¯t study hard every day. You just think about how to be beautiful!¡±
Xu Shanshan looks at her pitifully, ¡°I... I have studied hard. I¡¯ve improved a lot in the final exam.¡±
¡°If you don¡¯t improve, your father will beat you!¡± She walks into a shop and hands the ne to the clerk. She fills out the list and looks at the time, ¡°Well! It¡¯s toote to keep the appointment.¡±
Xu Shanshan says hurriedly, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the top floor for dinner.¡±
¡°You!¡± Xu Yun pokes her forehead, ¡°I really owe you. Let¡¯s go.¡±
Xu Shanshan takes Xu Yun to eat Japanese food. There are no private rooms because there are many people on Friday. They find a ce in the corner. As soon as she sits down, Xu Shanshan¡¯s face changes.
¡°Look! Is that Lang Xuanyuan?¡±
Xu Yun looks over. Two students in Caesar¡¯s uniform sit opposite them. The boy is Lang Xuanyuan. As for the girl opposite him, it must be Lang Wuyou.
She is also Caesar¡¯s student but she has graduated. But when Xu Shanshan first confessed her love to Lang Xuanyuan, she was still at school. Hearing that her cousin and brother were injured, she rushed to the infirmary.
Xu Shanshan didn¡¯t say the reason. She said that her cousin fell himself. But Xu Yun¡¯s brother was obviously kicked. Hey at home for several days. Later, Xu Yun knew that Xu Shanshan ran to confess to Lang Xuanyuan. Xu Shanshan and her brother were beaten for saying something Lang Xuanyuan didn¡¯t like to hear.
She didn¡¯t tell her family about it because it was useless. Her family wouldn¡¯t go to the Tang Family for the fighting between the children. Maybe they will beat Xu Shanshan and her younger brother.
¡°Do you still like him?¡± Xu Yun res at her cousin.
Many of Caesar¡¯s female students like Lang Xuanyuan secretly. But Xu Yun doesn¡¯t like him. What advantages does Lang Xuanyuan have besides good-looking and good family background? He just barely passes every exam. He is good-for-nothing.
Her family once said that the members of the Tang Family were all ignorant and useless. The Tang Family would have copsed without his good father.
¡°No, no, no! I was too young to understand at that time. I don¡¯t like him.¡± Xu Shanshan shivers when she hears Lang Xuanyuan¡¯s name. She touches her neck in secret.
No one knows she has a neck injury. She was pinched by Lang Xuanyuan and her neck was bruised. When she went home and saw it in the mirror, she couldn¡¯t help crying again. It was terrible. She can¡¯t forget how she felt until now...
She couldn¡¯t breathe. She felt suffocated as if she were going to die the next second.
Lang Xuanyuan is terrible!
¡°Stay away from him.¡± Xu Shanshan is uneasy and says again.
Wuyou takes back her eyes, ¡°She is from our school.¡±
Although Xu Shanshan doesn¡¯t wear a school uniform, Wuyou remembers the girl. She used to peek at Gungun, but then suddenly she disappeared.
¡°Really?¡± Gungun nces at her, ¡°I don¡¯t know. She is not in our grade, isn¡¯t she?¡±
¡°No.¡± Wuyou looks at him, ¡°Don¡¯t pick out the carrots.¡±
Gungun is unhappy, ¡°Mom is not here...¡±
¡°You had an aphtha for thest few days.¡± Wuyou looks at him.
The family doctor said hecked vitamins and specifically told him to eat more vegetables and not picky about food. But he doesn¡¯t like to eat vegetables all the time, especially carrots. The doctor used to control him. Now he has entered the rebellious period. Even Tang Duo can¡¯t control him except for Wuyou.
Lang Ruoxian can do it but his method is more brutal. He always beats Gungun directly.
Gungun eats the carrot unhappily. Then a piece of beef appears in his bowl.
¡°It¡¯s a reward for you.¡± Wuyou¡¯s eyes are gentle.
The boy immediately smiles. His charming smile makes the passing waitress blush, run to the bar and scream silently.
¡°Today¡¯s beef is delicious. Have a try!¡± Gungun also gives Wuyou a piece of beef.
Xu Yun finds that her cousin is still secretly looking over there.
¡°What are you looking at?¡± She knocks Xu Shanshan on the head with her chopsticks, ¡°If you are seen by them, you will be embarrassed.¡±
Xu Shanshan immediately takes her eyes back and says, ¡°I won¡¯t see them!¡±
¡°You have to give up.¡± Xu Yun sighs, ¡°Although our family is also the new upstart in Yanjing, it can¡¯t bepared with the Tang Family. So if Lang Xuanyuan wants to get connections through marriage, that girl can¡¯t be you. What¡¯s more, you should also hear that Lang Wuyou is raised as the Tang Family¡¯s daughter-inw. She will not only marry Lang Xuanyuan, but also manage Lang Consortium.¡±visit vi p novel.
¡°You all say that. Is it true?¡± Xu Shanshan is really curious. Are there any child brides in this age?
Xu Yun also listened to the adults, but it is likely to be true.
¡°I don¡¯t know. It doesn¡¯t matter!¡± Xu Yun pours a ss of juice, ¡°What¡¯s important is what I just said. You and Lang Xuanyuan are impossible.¡±
¡°You believe me!¡± Xu Shanshan almost swears, ¡°I really have no idea about him. I...¡±
She is still a little unconvinced in her heart. She lost to a child bride.
¡°Don¡¯t think you¡¯re inferior to her, ¡°Xu Yun seems to know what she is thinking, and sneers, ¡°Many rich second generations can¡¯t have only a women honestly. After a few years, Lang Xuanyuan will meet more women. Who knows if he will marry her?¡±
Xu Shanshan doesn¡¯t answer. She lowers her head and pokes rice. She has a feeling that Lang Xuanyuan won¡¯t fall in love with other girl except Wuyou...
On Saturday, Gungun and Wuyou go to the birthday party of their ssmate. The ssmate is Su Zonghan. He didn¡¯t stand out before. Butst year, his father was promoted to mayor of Yanjing.
¡°Xuanyuan and Wuyou areing!¡± Su Zonghan¡¯s birthday party is held in a vi with beautiful scenery in the countryside. He lieszily on the sofa. He stands up to say hello when he sees Gungun and Wuyouing in.
Gungun hands the gift to him, ¡°I picked it. You should like it.¡±
¡°Thank you!¡± Su Zonghan takes a look. This is thetest game machine. No boy doesn¡¯t like it.
He seems to be very happy and shouts inside, ¡°Look at Xuanyuan¡¯s gift and then look at those you sent!¡±
¡°The shoes I sent you are limited edition. They are much more expensive than it!¡± Someone shouts.
Su Zonghan says, ¡°What I want is a token of your esteem! Do you understand? Come in and take whatever you want!¡±
The living room of the vi isrge and decorated like a birthday party, with a big cake in the middle.
¡°Wuyou!¡± Zhang Li sees Wuyou and runs over, ¡°You finallye. I¡¯m bored.¡±
Gungun pretends to smile and looks at her, ¡°There are so many ssmates here. Why are you bored?¡±
¡°I can¡¯t get along with them.¡± Zhang Li rolls her eyes.
Caesar also has a kind of students whose parents have made great contributions to the country, such as some scientists, astronauts and other people. Caesar and the country have always had an agreement to admit the children of these heroes for free.
Zhang Li¡¯s parents are scientists. They stay in theb almost every day. Zhang Li stays at school all the time. Only during the Spring Festival does she go home, anyway, no one is at home. Her family condition is much better than that of ordinary people, but she can¡¯tpare with the rich second generation and officials in Caesar.
¡°They talked about the new brand of J. Some of them said that they should have gone to F Country to watch the show today.¡± Zhang Li whispered, ¡°They also talked about you.¡±
Wuyou doesn¡¯t respond, but Gungun is very interested in asking, ¡°What did they say?¡±
How can she forget that the devil is by her side?
Zhang Li¡¯s eyes turn, ¡°They didn¡¯t say anything. We are all new students. They used to hear that you and Wuyou were inseparable every day, and they didn¡¯t believe it. But they have seen you in the past two days, so they discussed you...¡±
¡°Wuyou, I¡¯d like to have steak.¡± Gungun turns his head and says.
There is a chef in the corner of the living room who is making steak on site. It smells delicious. Wuyou nods to get it for him.
¡°Tell me what those fools said about Wuyou.¡±
Zhang Li doesn¡¯t know what to say.
Chapter 437 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 4
Chapter 437 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 4
Zhang Li draws a long face, ¡°You have guessed. Why do you still ask me?¡±
¡°There¡¯s no proof for my guess!¡± Childe Lang¡¯s smile can is threatening, which is simply the standard devil¡¯s smile in Zhang Li¡¯s eyes.
She hears the devil continue to say, ¡°There. There¡¯s no proof for my guess. But if you tell me, you are the proof. When I deal with themter, I can say that Zhang Li told me.¡±
¡°...Are you a devil?¡± Zhang Li shivers. This guy is definitely the devil!
Gungun nces at her, ¡°Wuyou ising back soon. You quickly say.¡±
Zhang Li has to lower her voice and repeat what the female ssmates said again.
¡°Actually you have guessed. They just said that Wuyou was a child adopted by your family, who was not good-looking... In the future, even if you marry her but also keep mistresses outside, she will not be afraid. As long as she can manage Lang Consortium, then...
Zhang Li¡¯s voice is getting quieter and quieter, because the face of the boy near her has been as cold as ice.
¡°I tell you, you can¡¯t stop others¡¯ gossiping. I think that Wuyou looks good, who is unlike them who make stic surgery for double eyelid and chin nt at a young age...¡± Zhang Li just wants to remind Lang Xuanyuan when seeing Wuyouing.
Then she sees Lang Xuanyuan¡¯s face change like the Sichuan Opera Face, and a faint smile instantly passes his ice-cold face.
Zhang Li is speechless.
¡°Eat while food is still warm.¡± Wuyou takes the te and hands the fork to Gungun.
Zhang Li sees that the steak on the te has been cut into small pieces and curls her lips. Wuyou really takes good care of Gungun...
Gungun stabs the steak slowly with a fork to eat. In the sitting room, Su Zonghan is talking to a few female ssmates. The girls are all very happy, covering their faces and chuckling. One with long hair isughing so hard that she almost lies prone on the body of Su Zonghan.
¡°The girl¡¯s name is Li Xin. I heard her say that she wanted to chase Su Zonghan just now.¡± Zhang Li indeed loves gossip, murmuring in a low voice, ¡°She is not the only one. I think the female ssmates whoe today, except for both of us, have an impure purpose.¡±
Gungun smiles, and a few female ssmates on the other side boldly wink at him. Zhang Li suddenly thinks them to be stupid human beings, because they can¡¯t hear what this boy is saying.
¡°Normally, they all posture to be fair maidens, always mentioning their status of being debutantes. Look at what they look like now, which is not different from the look of the street girls.¡±
Zhang Li squints.
¡°Are you full?¡± Wuyou seems not to hear Gungun¡¯s criticism, and gives him another ss of c.
Gungun smiles even more happily, ¡°I thought you would give me juice.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t you say when a boy drinks juice outside, he will beughed at?¡± Wuyou still has no expression.
However, Zhang Li feels that she looks so cute. She can¡¯t help but reach out to pinch Wuyou¡¯s face, but she sees Gungun¡¯s eyes that are like the ones of a devil and retracts her hand immediately.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Wuyou doesn¡¯t see it and asks her.
Gungun feels that Zhang Li is particrly annoying and looks at her fixedly.
¡°Nothing, ha ha ha!¡± Zhang Li doesn¡¯t know when she has such a tacit understanding with the big devil Gungun. She immediately understands what he means, ¡°I¡¯ll go over there and y for a while. Ha ha ha...¡±
Then she starts to run.
¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?¡± Wuyou frowns.
¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Gungun takes her hand, ¡°We¡¯ll sit over there and wait for a while. Then we shall leave before being noticed.¡±
He won¡¯t waste time of the weekend here. It¡¯s better to go to the hospital to see his younger sister.
¡°Hello, Lang Xuanyuan!¡± Wuyou just goes to the restroom and two female ssmatese to greet him.
Gungun nods with a smile, ¡°You are wee. We are all ssmates.¡±
¡°Yes, yes!¡± The female student with visible makeup quickly nods and says, ¡°I hear that Lang Xuanyuan is very approachable, and doesn¡¯t make jokes about us girls like those of them. It turns out that you really are!¡±
Zhao Qingyu next to her bites her lip and doesn¡¯t dare to say anything with a shy look.
¡°Why don¡¯t you talk, Qingyu?¡± Cao Hui¡¯er smiles and says deliberately, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just want toe over to say hello? By the way, Lang Xuanyuan, do you know that we were in ss 7? Just next door to your ss!¡±
Gungun raises an eyebrow and says, ¡°Is it? I didn¡¯t notice it.¡±
¡°We can see you when we open the window!¡± The girl named Cao Hui¡¯er seems quite excited and keeps saying, ¡°Qingyu watched you once in ss, but she was med by the teacher. She is our monitor! That was the first time for her to be med by the teacher.¡±
¡°Hui¡¯er!¡± Zhao Qingyu hurriedly goes to cover her mouth, ¡°You... You don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±
Cao Hui¡¯er grins and stays away, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You are not the only one ogling Lang Xuanyuan. Everyone secretly ogles him!¡±
¡°How can you just say this?¡± Zhao Qingyu seems like crying, her big watery eyes looking at Lang Xuanyuan. Seeing that he doesn¡¯t seem to be angry, she bites her lip and says, ¡°Lang Xuanyuan, don¡¯t listen to her nonsense. I... I didn¡¯t ogle you.¡±
Gungun smiles faintly. Cao Hui¡¯er can¡¯t even turn her eyes. Zhao Qingyu¡¯s blushing face looks like an apple. She is a very beautiful girl. In short, she is like a white lotus.
Obviously, she also knows she is the most beautiful, so she looks at Gungun with a shy look.
¡°Yo!¡± A frivolous voice interrupts, ¡°What is this for?¡± Zhao Shen sits down next to Gungun, and smiles cheekily to ask, ¡°Why isn¡¯t the Queen here?¡±
Suddenly there is another person on the right, which shocks Zhao Shen.
¡°What the hell! Yuan Yiming, you should have made a noise. Why acted like a ghost?¡±Visit v ip novel.
Yuan Yiming pats Gungun¡¯s shoulder and says, ¡°Look over there...¡±
Gungun has long seen it. Wuyou came out of the bathroom and was surrounded by several girls. Wuyou also waved at him secretly, telling him not to go over.
¡°It¡¯s okay!¡± Zhao Shen nces there, ¡°Who can bully the Queen? I guess we can¡¯t beat her even if the whole ss are all in.¡±
¡°Hello!¡± Cao Hui¡¯er hates to be neglected, and hurriedly joins the topic, ¡°Do you still remember me, Zhao Shen?¡±
Zhao Shen yells, ¡°Sister,e closer! I can¡¯t see you clearly.¡±
¡°Zhao Shen, you¡¯re so bad!¡± Cao Hui¡¯er chuckles while covering her mouth, but takes the opportunity to sit next to Zhao Shen.
Yuan Yiming looks at the two new ssmates, pointing at Zhao Qingyu and says, ¡°I remember you, the most beautiful girl in ss Seven!¡±
¡°That¡¯s carelessly spoken by my ssmates.¡± Zhao Qingyu says embarrassingly with a shy smile, looking really like a white lotus, ¡°Now our ss has many beautiful female ssmates.¡±
She nces at Gungun secretly and is somewhat disappointed to see Gungun lower his head without looking at her.
However, she is quickly amused by the buffoonery of Yuan Yiming and Zhao Shen. Wuyou answers all kinds of questions without expression on the other side. Even Zhang Li is impatient.
¡°Lang Wuyou, where do you usually go to y with Lang Xuanyuan?¡±
¡°Next week our ss will organize the collective activity. Is there any ce you want to go, Lang Wuyou?¡±
¡°Why don¡¯t you smile? Are you angry?¡±
At first, everyone¡¯s question is gentle, so Wuyou answers without expression. If she can¡¯t answer, she just pretends not to hear it. Then suddenly a malicious voice asks.
¡°You are really lucky. You are just an adopted child, but you can inherit the Lang Consortium.¡±
The air seems to freeze. Zhang Li can¡¯t help but scold, ¡°Yang Yueli, didn¡¯t you brush your teeth in the morning? Your mouth is so stinky that you should wash it.¡±
¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡± The female student named Yang Yueli steps forward, ¡°You ask them. Who doesn¡¯t think so? I just say it.¡±
¡°This is the difference between normal people and brainless children.¡± Zhang Li sneers.
Yang Yueli nces at Wuyou and sees that she still looks calm, so Yang Yueli is angry.
¡°Lang Wuyou, why don¡¯t you talk?¡± She provokes, ¡°Did you look down on us?¡±
Wuyou nces at her and answers, ¡°I generally don¡¯t like to talk when being provoked.¡±
¡°What do you want to do?¡±
¡°I will beat the provoker directly.¡± Wuyou¡¯s arm suddenly moves.
Yang Yueli is scared to take a step back, ¡°You... How dare you? This is Su Zonghan¡¯s birthday party. He is the mayor¡¯s son. If you offends him, do you think that Tang Family will guarantee your security?¡±
¡°I won¡¯t beat you.¡± Wuyou puts a naughty strand of hair behind her ears, ¡°If I hit you, you can¡¯t go to school next week.¡±
She pauses for a moment and then says, ¡°You¡¯d better not talk to me in the future, and otherwise I will beat you.¡±
¡°You...¡± Yang Yueli didn¡¯t expect Wuyou to threaten her and blurted out to scold, ¡°Who do you think you are? You are just a wild...¡±
¡°Li!¡± Someone interrupts her.
Li Xin hurriedly pulls her sleeve and asks, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±
Seeing Li Xin¡¯s warning look, Yang Yueli immediately sobers up. Suddenly she realizes how inappropriate what she said was just now. In front of so many people, if she scolded Lang Wuyou, she would be finished when it was spread.
¡°Wuyou.¡± A pleasant male voicees from behind the crowd, and the girls quickly get out of the way.
Gungun walks over and looks at Wuyou, and then looks at Yang Yueli, ¡°Did my Wuyou offend you?¡±
When asking this, Gungun still has a smile on his face. A female student next to him whispers, ¡°It¡¯s said that Lang Xuanyuan has a good temper, and he really does...¡±
Zhang Li, who silently steps backwards, feels that everyone is ambiguous she is sensible. All of them are so foolish. She can gamble with her head that Yang Yueli must be unlucky in the next days.
¡°No... No!¡± Yang Yueli dares to me Wuyou, but she does not dare to offend Lang Xuanyuan at all.
In her eyes, even if it is said that Lang Xuanyuan and Tang Family are good to Wuyou, it cannot change that she is only an adopted wild child. Yang Yueli thinks that Lang Wuyou is not worthy of being with these darling daughters...
¡°It¡¯s a misunderstanding. We just chat!¡± But now she can¡¯t show how dissatisfied she is, ¡°Lang Xuanyuan, you forget that we were in ss One when we were in elementary school, andter I transferred to ss Three.¡±
Gungun nces at Wuyou and asks with pure eyes, ¡°Do you remember her, Wuyou?¡±
¡°Yes, I do.¡± Wuyou has long recognized that Yang Yueli once stayed with them in the same ss for half a semester, ¡°Later, she bullied a female ssmate and was reported to school by the girl¡¯s family. Originally, she had to quit school. Her father had to spend a lot of money to let the school keep her and transfer to another ss.¡±
The other students are surprised and there are a few whispering.
¡°I seem to remember this, which was school violence!¡±
¡°Really? Why don¡¯t I know? Please talk about it quickly!¡±
¡°We should stay away from her in the future. We didn¡¯t realize that she was so bad.¡±
Yang Yueli is shocked. Her face flushes and she wants to refute, but she suddenly sees the cold eyes.
Chapter 438 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 5
Chapter 438 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 5
The next second, the appalling gaze disappears and the pair of beautiful nted eyes calms down.
Yang Yueli is stunned, thinking that she was wrong.
¡°Yang Yueli.¡± Gungun looks at her, ¡°Do you have anything else to say?¡±
Li Xin frowns and drags her hard. Yang Yuelies to her senses and forces a smile to say, ¡°It¡¯s just a misunderstanding! Misunderstanding!¡±
¡°Yang Yueli, it is you again?¡± Su Zonghan sees a group of female ssmates surround here, thinking that they are ying games. But when he sees Gungun go over, he feels that something is wrong.
¡°Are you bullying your ssmates again?¡± He used to be in a ss with Yang Yueli. This girl was good at bullying the weak and fearing the strong.
Yang Yueli sees Su Zonghaning, and her face turns paler, ¡°I don¡¯t... I...¡±
¡°Stop! I have been ssmates with you for three years. Don¡¯t I know your moral integrity?¡± Su Zonghan waves impatiently, ¡°Come on! Let¡¯s cut the cake.¡±
The birthday person gives the oral instruction, and everyone naturally scatters,ughing and joking. Gungun and Wuyou walkst. Zhang Li whispers to him toin.
¡°Why didn¡¯t you beat her?¡± Gungun asks.
Wuyou shakes her head, ¡°It¡¯s not good to do so at someone else¡¯s house.¡±
¡°Why is it bad?¡± Gungun snorts, ¡°Dad has brought you to meet Su Zonghan¡¯s father, right?¡±
Lang Ruoxian often took Wuyou to study at thepany in the past two years, and also brought her to meet many people. It is obvious to tell everyone that this is the sessor of Lang Consortium in the future.
¡°I had dinner with him togetherst month.¡± Wuyou obviously has a good impression of the mayor, so she doesn¡¯t want to stir up trouble on his son¡¯s birthday, especially they are now ssmates.
Some female ssmates secretly look here again. Gungun smiles faintly, which is so charming that makes the girls blush, but he says, ¡°Anyway, high school has just started. We have three years!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t make a scene.¡± Wuyou grabs his hair, ¡°Her temperament will cause herself big trouble, even if we don¡¯t do anything.¡±
Gungun nods with a big smile, but looks at Yang Yueli coldly.
Yang Yueli is dragged into the corner by Li Xin.
¡°What¡¯s the matter with you?¡± Li Xin questions her with a cold face, ¡°What had we said before we came? Why did you provoke the members of Tang Family?¡±
¡°She¡¯s not a member of Tang Family, but just a...¡±
¡°Shut up!¡± Li Xin stamps, ¡°How did I know you such an idiot! You shouldn¡¯t care about Wuyou¡¯s identity. If Tang Family admits her identity, then she is a member of Tang Family.¡±
¡°It¡¯s not that I me you. Su Zonghan had a bad impression on you. If you offend the members of Tang Family, do you still want to continue to study in high school in the next three years?¡± Li Xin says angrily, ¡°You look down on others. How noble do you think you are? Don¡¯t you know about the situation of your family¡¯spany?¡±
Yang Yueli grits her teeth and says, ¡°Why? Even you look down on me and want to teach me a lesson? My family¡¯spany has recently had some problems, but it is still stronger than your family¡¯s littlepany!¡±
¡°How interesting!¡± Li Xin sneers, ¡°Really? Fine. Just forget what I¡¯ve said. Neverin to me in the future. No one is your trash can.¡±
She turns around and leaves. Yang Yueli wants to stop her, but she feels that she has lost face, so she turns around to find other ssmates. But just now everyone knew that she had bullied her ssmates, so wherever she goes, everyone keeps silence. Yang Yueli gets angry and simply leaves the banquet.
As soon as she walks to the door, a sports car stops, and almost hits her.
¡°Young sister, are you okay?¡± A beautifully dressed sexydy gets out of the car and looks at her.
Su Banyue! Su Zonghan¡¯s sister.
Yang Yueli quickly shakes her head, ¡°No... It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s me who didn¡¯t pay attention to the road.¡±
¡°You are so polite. Are you here to attend my brother¡¯s birthday party?¡±
¡°Your brother?¡± Yang Yueli pretends to be at a loss, ¡°I¡¯m here to attend my ssmate¡¯s birthday party.¡±
The beauty takes off the sunsses and says, ¡°Su Zonghan is my younger brother.¡±
¡°Ah!¡± Yang Yueli quickly greets her, ¡°Su... Nice to meet you, Miss Su.¡±
¡°You¡¯re wee. Are you leaving?¡±
Yang Yueli shakes her head immediately, ¡°No, I came out to answer the phone. Now I shall enter. Will Miss Su enter together with me?¡±
¡°No, everyone will be ufortable if I enter. Please help me to give the gift to Zonghan!¡± Su Banyue takes out a box and says, ¡°Thank you, young sister!¡±
Yang Yueli takes it over and smiles very sweetly, ¡°You are wee, Miss Su. No big deal!¡±
The sports car rumbles away. Yang Yueli looks down at the gift in her hand and begins to review her actions today. After a while she lifts her head, with fighting spirit being full of her eyes, and walks back to the vi.
¡°Su Zonghan!¡± She runs to Su Zonghan. Several male students are ying games, and Su Zonghan ignores her.
Yang Yueli hands over the gift directly, ¡°Miss Su just came and let me give it to you.¡±
¡°My sister?¡± Su Zonghan lowers the handle and takes it over to open it with great pleasure, ¡°My sister really sent me a car as a gift! What the hell! It is great!¡±
Su Zonghan jumps up and asks, ¡°Where is she?¡±
¡°She said she wouldn¡¯te in, saving everyone from feeling ufortable.¡± Yang Yueli says with a smile, ¡°Your sister is very beautiful!¡±
¡°Of course!¡± Su Zonghan feels that Yang Yueli looks more pleasing to the eye, and begins to tell her about Su Banyue. Gungun and Wuyou in the distance naturally heard his yell just now.
¡°Do you remember our uncle once said that there was a woman in her twenties crazy pursuing a star?¡±
Wuyou raises an eyebrow and asks, ¡°Su Banyue?¡±
¡°Well, I hear that she liked the star when she was a teenager, and often gave expensive gifts to him, which cost a lot of money.¡±
Especially after her dad came to power, she got a lot of resources for the star.
¡°I saw them.¡± Wuyou remembers once when Lang Ruoxian took her to dinner with others one day, she passed the door of a private room to see the star and Su Banyue kissing, and their clothes were half taken off...
¡°It will be okay if she just keeps that man as a fancy man, but the male star got married long ago, having a wife.¡± Gungun snorts, ¡°Recently, it seems that his wife knows and is making a divorce.¡±
This matter logically has nothing to do with them who are just children, but the star¡¯s wife and Tong Yue¡¯s wife Su Tian are good friends, so Tang Cao said a few words at home.
¡°It¡¯s their fault, and humans are always not as loyal as animals.¡± Wuyou says.
Gungun smiles. He understands that Wuyou means that Su Banyue and that male star are wrong.
After eating the cake, Gungun makes an excuse to take Wuyou to leave. They go to the hospital to see the younger sister. Tang Cao proudly holds the baby and asks if she is like him.
¡°No.¡± Gungun looks at the baby carefully, ¡°Nor does she look like Aunt.¡±
Tang Cao rolls his eyes at him, ¡°Nonsense, obviously she is like me!¡±
¡°No.¡± Wuyou says, ¡°She is like Gungun.¡±Visit vi p novel.
¡°Like Gungun?¡± Fang Diandian forgets the wound pain and lets Tang Cao take the baby over to observe carefully for a while. Then she says, ¡°I can¡¯t find the simrity. Is she really like Gungun?¡±
Tang Cao is happy, ¡°Like Gungun that means like me, right?¡±
Because Gungun is really a bit like Tang Cao.
¡°It¡¯s the same as what Gungun looked when he was a kid.¡± Wuyou says again.
Tang Cao is silent. He carefully recalls what Gungun looked when he was a kid, and looks at his baby daughter again. He finds that they really look like...
¡°Her facial features are very simr to Gungun when he was three or four years old.¡± he says.
Fang Diandian wants to see the photos.
¡°When Momes, you can have a look, since she has the photos in her phone.¡±
Gungun pulls Wuyou to run away without waiting for the adults toe. They originally wanted to go to watch a movie, but receive a call from Lang Ruoxian temporarily, who asks Wuyou to apany him to negotiate.
¡°I¡¯m going, too!¡± Gungun has to follow, and Lang Ruoxian squints when he sees Gungun there.
¡°Dad!¡± Gungun greets him with a grin, ¡°We are about to watch a movie, and today is the weekend.¡±
Lang Ruoxian says, ¡°You can go to the movies. I just need Wuyou.¡±
¡°It¡¯s boring to watch a movie by myself, so hurry up! When you¡¯re done, we shall go to watch it.¡±
Shu Sheng gives him a thumb up next to him. Only he dares to urge Lang Ruoxian.
¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡± Lang Ruoxian ignores his son and asks Shu Sheng to give Wuyou a copy of the information.
The other party is a foreign high-end jewelrypany, which is a time-honored brand of more than 100 years. They have always run with the direct selling mode in any country, but this time Lang Ruoxian wants to work with them to run the Hua Country market himself.
¡°Do you think that there is high possibility?¡± Gungun and Wuyou sit behind and audit obediently.
To be precise, Wuyou is listening very seriously, while Gungun is ying games. He sees the foreigners keep shaking their heads. Obviously the negotiation is not smooth.
¡°Yes.¡± But Wuyou says, ¡°Dad will not do things that are not sure.¡±
¡°You worship him blindly.¡± Gungun rolls his eyes.
Wuyou¡¯s mouth corner slightly tilts, ¡°I am telling the truth. It is indeed a century-old brand, but there is no shortage of century-old brands in Hua Country. Hua Country people used to be poor and they used not to pay attention to the Oriental market, but now Hua Country is the country with thergest consumption of luxury goods in the world, and they will not give up this profitable market.¡±
As soon as Wuyou finishes saying, the situation there changes. The expressions of the foreigners are obviously happy, and they are no longer as hostile as they were just now. Lang Ruoxian is still talking to the other party until the other party happily signs a contract with him.
¡°Dad is amazing!¡± After it ends, Wuyou can¡¯t help apuding.
Gungun stretches his waist and says, ¡°There is still time. Let¡¯s go to the movies!¡±
¡°OK.¡±
Lang Ruoxian sends them to the cinema and tells Gungun when they get off, ¡°Don¡¯t be toote, otherwise your mother will worry.¡±
¡°Be at ease, Dad!¡± Gungun waves his hand.
But Lang Ruoxian looks at Wuyou.
It is not until Wuyou nods that he lets the driver drive.
¡°How much does he distrust me?¡±
Wuyou puts her hand into his hand, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
The movie is a very old-fashioned youth love story. The male and female leading roles are popr and young. After it is over, Gungun goes out andments, ¡°The actress has no expression other than staring.¡±
After he says this, he doesn¡¯t notice that the woman walking in front freezes for a moment.
¡°Look, she res with joy, crying, and even with anger. How did she be the heroine? She was even worse than the supporting actress.¡± Gungun then roasts and asks Wuyou, ¡°Is it?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Wuyou actually has no feeling for these things. She doesn¡¯t even need to watch movies.
But Gungun seems to like it very much, and will take her to the cinema at least twice a month.
¡°Do you understand the movie? Why do you talk nonsense?¡± Suddenly, someone in front turns around and says to them.
Chapter 439 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 6
Chapter 439 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 6
Gungun and Wuyou are stunned.
¡°Are you talking to us?¡± Gungun confirms.
The other party wears a hat and sunsses covers most of her face, so only her mouth can be seen.
¡°Otherwise?¡± The woman purses her lips, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s appropriate to judge others like this behind their backs?¡±
Other people have gone out, leaving only the three of them in the screening room, and the staff in the distance are cleaning from bottom to top.
¡°Aunt.¡± Gungun says slowly, ¡°Can¡¯t wement after watching the movie? Um... You say judging others behind their backs, but we don¡¯t have the opportunity to judge others face-to-face... If we can see the heroine of the movie just now, I will definitely rmend that she improve her acting skills.¡±
¡°What did you call me?¡± Bai Xiaohe was stunned when she heard being called Aunt. She can¡¯t help looking down at herself.
She secretly watched the movie, specially wearing ck sportswear, a ck cap and sunsses. Although she is all over in ck, but... How can she be called Aunt?
She is only 22 years old!
¡°Aunt!¡± The boy opposite smiles at her.
Bai Xiaohe freezes for a while. Although she has only been in the entertainment circle for a year, she has never seen such a delicate and handsome boy. Is he an actor who hasn¡¯t debuted yet? She is wondering, when she hears the boy say again.
¡°Am I wrong again?¡± The boy blinks, ¡°Aunt looks very young. It¡¯s impossible for you to be the same generation as my grandma?¡±
Bai Xiaohe is speechless.
What kind of child is he? She almost blurts out to scold. Seeing that the staff are close to this side, she stares fiercely at Gungun and then turns away.
¡°She is the heroine of the movie just now.¡± Wuyou recognized her identity earlier.
Gungun really didn¡¯t recognize her. He thought the woman was a wacko, who found a sense of presence regardless of the asion.
¡°Really?¡± He clicks his tongue, ¡°You should have told me earlier so that I could tell her face-to-face that her acting skills are bad.¡±
Wuyou shakes her head, ¡°Let¡¯s leave. Are you hungry?¡±
¡°Let¡¯s go to eat the barbecue at the street corner!¡± Gungun says while holding her hand, ¡°You said that the goose liver there was deliciousst time.¡±
Wuyou sends a WeChat message to Tang Duo, telling her that they will not go back to dinner. Tang Duo replies a dynamic emoji of OK in seconds, and sends a voice message saying that if it¡¯s toote to take a taxi after the dinner, she will let the driver pick them up.
Wuyou also answers a voice message to say OK.
¡°Hurry up to be eighteen!¡± Gungun listens aside, ¡°I will be able to drive myself by then.¡± After saying so, he looks at Wuyou sadly, ¡°You can take your driver¡¯s license next year. Mom has already chosen what car to send you.¡±
Wuyou smiles faintly, ¡°It¡¯s the same. I will send you wherever you want to go.¡±
¡°Not the same.¡± Gungun puts his chin on Wuyou¡¯s shoulder to rub, ¡°I want to drive by myself and we will go wherever you want to go.¡±
The two walk crookedly. After leaving the movie theater, Gungun stands well and pulls Wuyou to slowly walk along the road. The restaurant is not far away, which is within ten minutes¡¯ walk.
¡°How do you know that I am here?¡± Suddenly someone in the alley nearby is talking.
¡°I didn¡¯t expect myself to be so lucky to meet the famous star when walking on the street!¡± A man¡¯s voice follows, sounding like a gangster.
¡°Speak but keep your distance.¡± This time it is a woman¡¯s voice, which is familiar.
Gungun turns his head sideways. Wuyou nces at the alley and says, ¡°It is the female star whom we met just now.¡±
¡°Oh...¡± Gungun¡¯s tone goes up, and then he pulls Wuyou away, ¡°We are high school students. We shouldn¡¯t participate in such a dangerous thing.¡±
But they just walk a few steps and a woman rushes out of the alley and almost hits them.
¡°B***h! You stop.¡± Then the man appears, suddenly grabbing the woman¡¯s arm.
Bai Xiaohe is anxious and scared. When she sees someone else, she hurriedly shouts, ¡°Hurry, please help me!¡±
¡°Get off!¡± The man nces at Gungun and Wuyou, and bes even fiercer when finding that they are two teenagers, ¡°Don¡¯t poke your nose into others¡¯ business.¡±
Gungun doesn¡¯t want to involve, but he doesn¡¯t like the attitude of this man.
He takes out his mobile phone, ¡°Then let the police manage it!¡±
¡°How dare you?¡± The man hurries up to grab his mobile phone.
Bai Xiaohe takes the opportunity to break free and run away. The man ignores Gungun and runs after her. It¡¯s still notte, and there are many people on the road.
But...
¡°Is she mentally ill?¡± Gungun looks at the woman who runs back to the alley.
Wuyou shakes her head, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
When theye to the intersection and wait for the red light, a BMW suddenly stops beside them, and the car window rolls down. It is the woman with sunsses, but her mouth corner is bruised, seeming to be injured.
¡°Hey! You two children.¡± Bai Xiaohe waves at them, enduring the pain.
Gungun looks at her, ¡°It¡¯s you, Aunt. Are you okay? Do you still need me to call the police?¡±
¡°I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t call the police.¡± Bai Xiaohe hurriedly says, ¡°Don¡¯t tell others what happened just now. You¡¯d better forget that you met me today.¡±
Gungun pretends to look frightened, ¡°Aunt, did you do something illegal? Where is the person who chased you just now? What happened to him?¡±
¡°It has nothing to do with you.¡± Bai Xiaohe tries to keep patient. She looks at Wuyou who hadn¡¯t spoken, and her eyes fix on the hands they are holding, ¡°Are you still high school students? You sneak out in the evening to date. Do your family know it?¡±
Wuyou nces at her. Although she doesn¡¯t speak, Bai Xiaohe is startled by her cold eyes.
¡°...I don¡¯t mean anything else.¡± She thinks it to be very funny. This is just a teenage girl. Why should she be afraid of the young girl?
¡°In short, just forget we have met tonight.¡±
As the car drives away, Gungun turns his head sideways to ask, ¡°What¡¯s this woman¡¯s name?¡±
¡°Bai Xiaohe.¡± Wuyou remembers the movie list.
Gungun touches the chin, and then smiles, ¡°Let¡¯s go to have dinner quickly!¡±
Bai Xiaohe returns to the apartment and hurriedly goes to the bathroom to look into the mirror. When she sees the bruise at the corner of her mouth and the slightly crooked nose, she almost smashes the mirror because of anger.
¡°Damn...¡± She has been angry for a while and then picks up her mobile phone to contact the agent.
An hourter, the agent hurries over, holding her face to take a look as soon as she enters the door, and then breathes a sigh of relief.
¡°I am almost scared to death. I thought that you were disfigured.¡±
Wang Hong pats her chest and asks, ¡°What happened? Why did you go there?¡±
¡°I went to the cinema to see the movie that was just released.¡± Bai Xiaohe sits onto the sofa, ¡°Who knows that I was unlucky to meet Xu Hao when I left.¡±
¡°Xu Hao?¡± Wang Hong thinks for a second, ¡°The boyfriend you made in high school?¡±
Bai Xiaohe snorts.
¡°Did he hit you?¡±
¡°No, he wanted me to give him some money.¡± Bai Xiaohe holds her forehead, ¡°I didn¡¯t give him, and I was shoved a few times and my face was hit.¡±
Wang Hong sits down and thinks for a while, ¡°Are you sure that no one knows about your rtionship?¡±
¡°Of course.¡± Bai Xiaohe hurriedly says, ¡°I am protective of my public image very much.¡±
She has been keeping her nose clean for fear that she will leave something that others can hold against her when she bes popr. As for Xu Hao...
Speaking of this person, Bai Xiaohe regrets and wishes to beat herself up. Xu Hao transferred to her ss in the second semester of grade one of high school. Soon someone said that his family was a rich and powerful one in Yanjing and he was the genuine rich second generation.
Bai Xiaohe¡¯s goal at the time was Yanjing¡¯s Film Academy. She also knew if she wanted to be popr, she had to be beautiful and good at acting. Besides, she had to have a backstage supporter. Otherwise she would not necessarily be popr even if she struggled for all her life.
After observing for a while, she ensured that Xu Hao was really rich and started to contact him. But Bai Xiaohe was very careful, so she always maintained an ambiguous rtionship with Xu Hao and never publicized. The students around her didn¡¯t know about their rtionship at all.
Until the third year of high school, Xu Hao was drunk once on his birthday. The two people stayed at the hotel and Xu Hao wanted to sleep with her, otherwise he would prevent Bai Xiaohe from meeting him in the future. Bai Xiaohe coaxed him for a long time. Although they didn¡¯t make thest step, they still were intimate for a while.
She couldn¡¯t sleep with Xu Hao so early, at least she would wait until she entered the entertainment circle. But she was so lucky to be chosen by a film crew the next year when she just entered the Yanjing Film Academy. And she was supporting actress. Since then, she stepped into the entertainment circle.
It was also at this time that she discovered that Xu Hao¡¯s background was fake. His family were just ordinary people in Yanjing. His parents just opened a small supermarket.
So Bai Xiaohe decisively broke up with Xu Hao. And she was also very smart. Before breaking up, she deleted all the photos and traces of life on both phones of hers and Xu Hao¡¯s. Later, she slowly became popr, and Xu Hao couldn¡¯t find any evidence to threaten her.
¡°In this way, we will not be afraid.¡± Wang Hong looks at her face, ¡°I will help you contact the doctor first. You remember, if such a thing happens again, you will call the police. Confront with him face to face. Anyway, he has no evidence. You will say that you are just high school ssmates and he has always been in love with you secretly.¡±
Bai Xiaohe is not willing to boost the impact of the scandal, but if Xu Hao always behaves so, she can only choose to call the police.
¡°I see. You help me to make the appointment with the doctor tomorrow morning, the sooner the better.¡±
Wang Hong just makes an appointment with the stic surgeon, and her phone rings. She answers it but her face changes color just after a few sentences, ¡°Xiaohe, take a look at the microblog quickly.¡±
¡°...I... I see it.¡± Bai Xiaohe¡¯s face is as pale as sheet. She just saw the push of the headline, and there was obviously her name.
There are already tens of thousands of messages under the title of #Bai Xiaohe Was Hurt#. The content is that Bai Xiaohe appeared alone near the cinema in the evening, sitting in a car and talking to a man and a woman by the road, and then drove away. From the photo, the obvious bruise on the corner of her mouth could be seen...
The photo below is exactly when she exined to the two children at the intersection, and she didn¡¯t know how she was photographed, and the distance was very close, because the bruise at the corner of her mouth was really obvious under the light.
¡°You¡¯re too careless!¡± Wang Hong calls on two mobile phones at the same time to let thepany start the PR campaign, and goes to ask which paparazzi posted the photo.
Bai Xiaohe is scared out of her wits. She just became popr and experienced being popr. What should she do now? What to do?
¡°Xiaohe?¡± Wang Hong sees that she even can¡¯t breathe, and hurriedly pats her, ¡°Why are you worried? This ambiguous news will pass away after some exnation. It made the headlines, anyway!¡±
¡°How... How to exin?¡± Bai Xiaohe wipes her tears.
Wang Hong stares at the photo on the phone for a long time, and suddenly asks, ¡°Did the man and the woman on the roadside recognize you?¡±
Chapter 440 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 7
Chapter 440 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 7
Bai Xiaohe thinks for a while and says affirmatively, ¡°No, they don¡¯t know who I am. Wait a minute! But if they see what is said on the Inte...¡±
¡°Yes, they should know your identity now.¡± Wang Hong looks serious, ¡°You said that they looked like two high school students?¡±
¡°They were about the age of fifteen or sixteen.¡± Bai Xiaohe has been circling in worry, ¡°Students of this age must be concerned about the entertainment circle. If they know who I am, they might be showing off in the ss chatting group.¡±
The two children saw Xu Hao arguing with her. If it is spread...
¡°Damn! I should have asked their names.¡± Bai Xiaohe¡¯s expression is distorted, ¡°What now? I can¡¯t even find them even if I want them to shut up.¡±
If it were before, she would not be so nervous. But now there is a sugar daddy behind her, otherwise she won¡¯t be popr so fast! That man likes her clean and innocent appearance. If he knows that she had a boyfriend before...
Wang Hong is much calmer than her. Her eyes sh a few times, and a thoughtes out.
¡°Then don¡¯t allow them to speak.¡±
Bai Xiaohe is stunned, ¡°What do you mean?¡±
¡°Just sayst evening when you came out of the cinema and met two students. You wasn¡¯t feeling well but they asked for a group photo after recognizing you, and you agreed. However, the male student even groped you and tried to kiss you. Of course you were angry and there was a fight. They pushed you down and you got hurt.¡±
Bai Xiaohe is shocked, ¡°This... This is too...¡±
Call white ck...
¡°Don¡¯t be stupid. This is the entertainment circle!¡± Wang Hong rolls her eyes at Bai Xiaohe, ¡°There are few with clean hands. Did you forget the thing you saw that the popr TV best actress with her husband went to y with her sugar daddy?¡±
Bai Xiaohe¡¯s face darkens. How can she forget? At the wine party that day, she went to the hotel to find her sugar daddy. But she met the TV best actress and her husband. She was about to take the opportunity to greet so that she would be familiar with them, but saw the two people enter the presidential suite.
She was shocked when she saw a politician who often appeared on TV put his arms around the couple. If Wang Hong did not pull her away, it was estimated that she would be found and was destroyed by the person that day.
¡°You¡¯ve only been in this circle for a short time. And when you stay longer, you will know how disgusting and dirty this circle is.¡± Wang Hong pats her face and says, ¡°But so what? There are many people are trying their best to enter, and those who have entered want to be popr at all costs.¡±
Bai Xiaohe looks at her nkly for a few seconds, ¡°But how to deal with Xu Hao? What if he sees my microblog and jumps out to gossip?¡±
¡°Did I just say that you were not feeling well? You can just say that you met your ssmate in high school. He suddenly said that he always liked you and you were terrified.¡± Wang Hong thinks of a n to kill two birds with one stone, ¡°In this way, you can disassociate yourself from Xu Hao. Even if hees back to haunt you in the future and you are photographed, you can just reasonably say that he harasses you.¡±
Bai Xiaohe¡¯s eyes gradually light up, ¡°Sister Hong, this... Can this really work?¡±
¡°Of course!¡± Wang Hong sneers, ¡°What is the function of PR? Even if it doesn¡¯t work, PR will make it work.¡±
Seeing her still a little scared, Wang Hongforts, ¡°Silly girl, think about your millions of fans. Make good use of them, and they will defend you against the injustice, and you will solve it without going yourself.¡±
Many fans go to Bai Xiaohe¡¯s microblog to ask if she is really injured, and her rivals take the opportunity to find some people to bring shame on her. Personal attacks mix with various concerns, being abuzz. At twelve in the evening, Bai Xiaohe finally posts.
#Thank you for your concern. I am OK, but only the corner of my mouth is injured. I didn¡¯t want to say it, but the agent says that everyone has been asking about my situation. And some people who have evil intentions start to nder, so I will tell you what happened tonight! (Smiley face, smiley face, smiley face)#
Bai Xiaohe makes up a story ording to Wang Hong¡¯s statement, and the story is full of emotion. Construct her public image to be a particrly unlucky, innocent passerby.
The brokeragepany quickly forwards her post on microblog.
#Hug my Xiaohe, poor child! #
Then, some actors from the samepany also forward the post. Before the headline of #Bai Xiaohe Was Hurt# quickly changes to #Hug Poor Xiaohe#. The fans first scold the ssmate who secretly loved her, and then scold the two students who injured Bai Xiaohe.
I am Xiaohe¡¯s Family: What the hell! What quality? I don¡¯t know whether they are my schoolmates.
Small Lotus: They didn¡¯t wear school uniforms, so I can¡¯t recognize them.
Passerby 6487223: I am not Bai Xiaohe¡¯s fan, but I have to say that these two students are also reading posts on microblog, right? Your behaviors are too uncultivated. You should take the initiative to publicly apologize!
The Lotus is the Most Beautiful: Is there anyone who knows these two people? To be honest, this has already caused personal injury, right?
My Favorite is Xiaohe: I just erged the picture. Have you noticed that the hairpin on the girl¡¯s head is as the same as the pendant on the boy¡¯s schoolbag, lover jewelry?
I am a Little Princess: I see them too! And I also recognize that the hairpin is the new product of a famous big-brand!!
White Guardian Knight: Gee! I also saw it, and I saw it at the stall in front of our school. This kind of thing has fakes everywhere.
Gungun and Wuyou don¡¯t know that they have been secretly famous. Gungun is lying in bed and going to sleep. He sees someone in the ss chatting group talk about it. He doesn¡¯t care at first until Yuan Yiming has a private chat with him.
¡°What the hell! Childe Lang!! Do you read the posts on microblog? Is it you? Is it you? Is it you?¡±
Gungun replies with a question mark, and then Yuan Yiming calls him.
¡°Hey! Xuanyuan?¡±
¡°Well, you say.¡±
¡°Did you read the posts on microblog? Oh, forget it. You must have not read it. You go and read first. We shall talk on WeChatter.¡±
Gungun reads the posts on microblog and then...
¡°How interesting...¡±
In the small 3-person chatting group of Yuan Yiming, Zhao Shen and him, Yuan Yiming initiates a group audio chat. After Gungun epts it, he hears Zhao Shen¡¯s scream.
¡°Gosh! Is it really you, Childe Lang??¡±
Yuan Yiming then shouts, ¡°If it is really you and Wuyou, then this is wrong! If it is not you two... So alike!¡±
Other students may not recognize, but as Gungun¡¯s only two friends in school, how can¡¯t they recognize!
¡°It¡¯s us.¡± Gungunzily says.
There is a moment of silence on the mobile phone, and then the two people howl in madness.
¡°You say one by one, or I can¡¯t hear what you are shouting.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll talk first! I¡¯ll talk first!¡± Zhao Shen shouts, ¡°Did that female star talk nonsense? What happened to you and her on earth?¡±
Gungun recalls. He didn¡¯t want to say originally, but the gossip on the Inte are getting worse and worse...
¡°It¡¯s nothing, just...¡±
After hearing it, Yuan Yiming curses and says, ¡°That woman is too shameless! She wants to tarnish your reputation.¡±
¡°That is to say, she was afraid that others would know that she was entangled with a man, so she involved Lang Xuanyuan and Wuyou.¡± Zhao Shen is horrified, ¡°This is that nothing is more poisonous than a woman¡¯s heart, right?¡±
Gungun yawns and listens to Zhao Shen whispering there. Yuan Yiming suddenly bes quiet, and he speaks again in a minute.
¡°I¡¯ve talked about it in our ss chatting group. You wait! Everyone is posting on microblog now.¡±
In the middle of the night, there are still many replies under Bai Xiaohe¡¯s post. She doesn¡¯t know when there are many IDs suddenly posting the same reply of only one sentence.
¡°He he he... I am afraid that these two people didn¡¯t want to take a group photo with you, but you took a group photo with them!¡±
Although it will be brushed down soon, it has been mentioned all the time. And most IDs are very influential ounts, some of which belong to the childes and rich youngdies in Yanjing. This is terrible. Some people who notice it will remind everyone below.
Everyone soon discovers that theizens of these ountse from Caesar Academy. Bai Xiaohe¡¯s fans are all stunned. Are those two students Caesar¡¯s? Everyone knows Caesar. When they are stunned, there is another wave ofments.
User is Offline: What? If they are really Caesar¡¯s students, they will not be liable? Can they ignore the ethical regtions?
I Want to Dance Until Dawn: Yes! Just because they have money, can they be special? Does the school want to shield such students?
Many people leave simrments below. Bai Xiaohe¡¯s PR team are panicked. They immediately realize that someone is stirring up trouble.
¡°How could this be?¡± Wang Hong also sees it. She shouts at Bai Xiaohe, ¡°Did you see the two students clearly? Were they like ordinary people?¡±
Bai Xiaohe is about to cry. When she sees that there are Caesar¡¯s students, she feels that something is wrong. But before her team work out a countermeasure, the unknown water army appear.
¡°How could I tell the difference? It¡¯s... That boy looked pretty.¡±
¡°Pretty?¡±
¡°...He was particrly good-looking, better than... Better than stars.¡±
Wang Hong snaps her mobile phone onto the tea table, ¡°You stupid! Why didn¡¯t you say it earlier?¡±
¡°You didn¡¯t ask me!¡± Bai Xiaohe also feels wronged, ¡°How can I know that they are Caesar¡¯s students?¡± She curls her lips and says, ¡°Are... Are they really Caesar¡¯s students?¡±
¡°How do I know?¡± Wang Hong rubs her eyebrows, ¡°But it seems that they probably are.¡±
If they are not Caesar¡¯s students, why are those childes and rich youngdies so crazy to postments without sleeping at midnight...?
¡°Then... Whose water army are those people who replyter?¡±
Wang Hong nces at her, ¡°You are so popr now that many people don¡¯t like you. At this time, they¡¯d love to step on your toes.¡±
Her phone keeps ringing, so Wang Hong ignores her and goes to discuss the solving way with the PR team.
The next morning at breakfast Tang Duo just notices that microblog is so abuzz, and then sees that picture. She nces at Gungun and Wuyou who are having the breakfast.
¡°...Is this really you two?¡±
Gungun nods with a smile, ¡°Mom, your son hit the headlines.¡±
¡°You hit the headlines before...¡± Tang Duo didn¡¯t read carefully just now. When she makes sure that it is her son, she just reads through the content.
Bai Susu has finished reading, and is a little angry, ¡°Where did this starlete from?
Wuyou takes out her mobile phone without expression. One hand reaches over and takes it away.
¡°Let¡¯s eat. It¡¯s going to be cold in a moment.¡± Gungun smiles at her.
Chapter 441 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 8
Chapter 441 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 8
Wuyou stretches out her hand, and Gungun hands back the mobile phone to her and says, ¡°Oops! Those things are messy, not worth seeing.¡±
¡°What are you looking at?¡± Tang Caoes downstairs.
Bai Susu hurriedly asks, ¡°Is Diandian awake? The chicken soup is being kept warm on the stove!¡±
¡°Not yet!¡± Tang Cao yawns.
Bai Susu asks the housemaid to serve him porridge, ¡°I said that let me take care of your daughter so that Diandian can have a good rest.¡±
¡°Mom! We are still young and it¡¯s okay for us to get up a few times at night.¡± Tang Cao thinks himself to be awesome when he says this! He is no longer the former yboy Tang Cao but now a good husband, a good son and a dad!
¡°Hold your daughter downstairster.¡± Tang Duo wipes the mouths of the twins, ¡°We can take care of her downstairs during the day so that Diandian can have a good rest.¡±
Sweet Orange asks happily, ¡°Can I see my younger sister before going to school?¡±
¡°Go and see!¡± Tang Cao touches his niece¡¯s head.
Sweet Orange runs upstairs. Tang Duo shouts downstairs to make her be quiet and don¡¯t wake up her aunt.
¡°You remember when Diandian wakes upter, let her make a video call to Baobao.¡± Bai Susu reminds Tang Cao.
Baobao has gone to her grandparents¡¯ house. Dad Fang said that it was too hard for them to take care of their daughter and let Baobao go over to stay for a few days. Bai Susu is afraid that the child will feel to be ignored by his family because Tang Cao¡¯s daughter was born, so she reminds Tang Cao every day to make a video call to Baobao.
¡°Yes, I remember. By the way! What were you just looking at?¡± Tang Cao asks Gungun.
Tang Duo¡¯s face bes cold, ¡°Look at it yourself. Is this female star brainless?¡±
¡°I haven¡¯t time to read the posts on microblog these two days. I...¡± He thinks that children are still there, swallowing the cursing words back, ¡°This woman talked nonsense and dared to pull our family into the mire?¡±
He looks at thements again and snorts, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. I will deal with it!¡±
Lang Ruoxian and his dad went to do business in Eastern Europe, and he will be responsible for protecting the women and children in the family.
¡°What¡¯s the look in your eyes?¡± Tang Yao just finished eating a steamed stuffed bun and then is about to secretly nibble a chicken drumstick, but finds his son look at him with contempt.
Tang Cao picks up a steamed stuffed bun to him and says, ¡°Dad, eat more. You have no other use anyway.¡±
¡°Believe it or not, I will use a chicken drumstick to hit you to death!¡± Tang Yao throws the chicken drumstick over.
It doesn¡¯t hit the unlucky son, but Bai Susu catches it.
¡°Did you sneak meat again?¡±
¡°How many times have I told you to eat less meat, especially in the morning...?¡±
Wuyou and Gungun take the twins to school. They send the two little children to the elementary school, and then go back to their ss slowly. As soon as they enter the ssroom, Zhao Shen rushes over.
¡°How is it? Do you want us to post on the microblog and scold that woman in groups?¡±
Su Zonghan also runs over, but he whispers, ¡°I asked my cousin yesterday. He said that the female star named Bai Xiaohe was kept, and the person who kept her seemed to know your uncle.¡±
¡°Thank you!¡± Gungun smiles at him, ¡°My uncle said that he would handle it.¡±
¡°Well, I think so, too.¡± Su Zonghan says disdainfully, ¡°That woman didn¡¯t inquire about your identities. How can she nder you casually?¡±
He shows to be familiar with Gungun, as if he were ndered by the female star...
¡°Are you all right?¡± As soon as Wuyou sits on the seat, Zhang Li turns around to ask her, ¡°I wanted to call you yesterday, but it was toote.¡±
Gungun throws the schoolbag on the desk, ¡°Fortunately, you didn¡¯t call because we had been asleep long ago.¡±
Wuyou puts away Gungun¡¯s schoolbag, and takes out the stationery and textbooks of both of them, ¡°It¡¯s okay. She talked nonsense.¡±
¡°She must have done!¡± Zhang Li says indignantly, ¡°How could you two be a fan of her and even asked for a group photo?¡±
Zhao Shen runs back from the outside and says excitedly, ¡°All students of senior high school department have known this. Everyone is criticizing the female star online now, and there are many girls who are not the fans the female star any longer.¡±
Caesar¡¯s students of high school and junior high schools have the catfight on the Inte because of this even when they are having sses, and even the teachers are affected. Then the matter bes to be rted to the reputation of the school. The principal holds an emergency meeting, and the official microblog of Caesar is ready to take part in thework consensus warfare.
They do not know at this time Bai Xiaohe has been deeply troubled, because the most handsome yboy in Yanjing Tang Cao posts on microblog early in the morning, with just one sentence.
¡°When will the children in our family like the starlet?¡±
Those students of Caesar didn¡¯t know what attitude Tang Family had, so they didn¡¯t mention Gungun¡¯s name. Now when they find that Tang Family admits it, they forward the post one by one, some addressing Gungun as senior and others addressing him as junior. Anyway, Gungun¡¯s name keeps appearing on today¡¯s headlines.
And then it¡¯s Chen Xiaopang¡¯s turn to y a role. The group of Yanjing yboys rain down curses on Bai Xiaohe as well as the childe who keeps her. The childe is scolded by everyone else in the chatting group, and then is kicked out of the group.
¡°Bai Xiaohe!¡± Her sugar daddy who is ying abroad calls back to scold, ¡°Are you trying to die?¡±
Bai Xiaohe already knows that she has caused trouble, and now she only knows to cry, ¡°Childe Wang... I... I don¡¯t know! Those... Are the two children the members of Tang Family?¡±
¡°Nonsense! Are you blind?¡± The yboy whose surname is Wang roars over there, ¡°They are son and daughter of the First Young Lady of Tang Family. You say, are they members of Tang Family? What the hell had you done and then ndered them?¡±
Bai Xiaohe cries louder, ¡°I... I didn¡¯t mean it on purpose. I... Woo woo woo...¡±
Seeing her just knowing to cry, Wang Hong quickly snatches the mobile phone, ¡°Childe Wang, what Xiaohe posted on microblog is true. She met her high school ssmate and the person said that he liked her and wanted to make advances to her. At that time Xiaohe was injured and happened to be seen by the two... By the little master of Tang Family, so...¡±
¡°So what!¡± Childe Wang on the other side of the phone shouts, ¡°Yourpany agreed with such PR? Was it sh*t in your head? This is Yanjing! Everyone on the street might be somebody. But you blindly ndered others. Now solve it yourself!¡±
¡°Childe Wang! Childe Wang!¡± Bai Xiaohe grabs back the mobile phone, ¡°I know I was wrong. Please don¡¯t abandon me. Woo woo woo...¡±
¡°Get away! Get away from me. Because of you I have to invite Tang Cao to have dinner and apologize. You will never appear in front of me in the future.¡±
Pa, the phone is disconnected.
¡°Childe Wang? Childe Wang?¡±
Wang Hong¡¯s face is paler than Bai Xiaohe¡¯s. Wang Hong sits on the sofa and says desperately, ¡°You are finished... You are finished for good.¡±
The on-lookers watched a scene. At noon Bai Xiaohe¡¯s brokerage firm issues a statement.
#After the investigation, @Bai Xiaohe, who is the actress of ourpany, the story givenst night does not ord with the fact, so we should apologize to @the most handsome yboy Mr. Tang @Lang Consortium @The First Young Lady of Tang Family and all the members of Tang Family for the bad impact. After deliberation, we have canceled the contract with @Bai Xiaohe, and she will be irrelevant with ourpany in the future! #
Most of the messages below are teasing, saying that thepany is very cruel because it doesn¡¯t care about her when she meets with a mishap, ...
¡°Sister Hong! This idea is from you. Now you can¡¯t give up on me!¡± Bai Xiaohe doesn¡¯t have time to cry when she sees it. She stands up, gritting her teeth, ¡°I¡¯m going to thepany.¡±
Wang Hong stops her, ¡°It¡¯s useless for you to go there. It¡¯s already the case. You are now going to send a post on microblog to apologize, and the rest will be solvedter.¡±
¡°What else should I say?¡± Bai Xiaohe looks at her coldly, ¡°You let me do this. Now that my contract has been canceled, but you¡¯re fine. I¡¯ll tell everyone now. You told me to say that.¡±
¡°You can go!¡± Wang Hong sneers, ¡°Do you think people will still believe you now?¡±
Bai Xiaohe is shocked by her shamelessness and pounces on her to fight. Wang Hong will naturally not let herself be hit, and pushes Bai Xiaohe hard. Bai Xiaohe stumbles over the sofa and knocks her head on the tea table.
¡°Xiaohe? Xiaohe?¡± Wang Hong is startled, squatting and shaking her.
Bai Xiaohe frowns and opens her eyes, looking at her confusedly. And then she looks astonished, and then looks calm again.
¡°Are you all right?¡±
¡°I am fine.¡± Bai Xiaohe pushes her away and stands up.
Wang Hong also tries to persuade her, but Bai Xiaohe doesn¡¯t give her a chance and turns into the room.
Yuan Yiming keeps staring at microblog, and suddenly sees Bai Xiaohe send a new post. He immediately runs to Gungun to say, ¡°That female star posts on microblog!¡±
Bai Xiaohe¡¯s long post on microblog is very sensational. She first sincerely apologizes to Gungun and Wuyou, and then apologizes to her fans. As a public figure, she hasmitted an unforgivable fault and then is willing to take responsibility to withdraw from the entertainment circle. But...
She backpedals to say that the agent and thepany made her do these things. She doesn¡¯t want to shirk her responsibilities, but she also wants to let everyone know the truth.
¡°She is after all a 3-year college student, whose education level is not bad.¡± Zhang Li pouts and says, ¡°You see, she says so and many people begin to sympathize with her.¡±
Li Xin happens to pass by and says, ¡°She took the right step to withdraw from the entertainment circle, otherwise no one would dare to sign her.¡±
¡°Maybe after some time, she might be able toe out.¡± Zhao Qingyu at the back nces at Gungun, ¡°Will you let her go like this, Lang Xuanyuan?¡±
Gungun nces at her and smiles, ¡°Since she apologized and told the truth to the public, why shouldn¡¯t I let her go?¡±
¡°Lang Xuanyuan, you are really a gentle person!¡± Zhao Qingyu whispers, ¡°That female star is already miserable. You can think that she has paid the price.¡±
Li Xin nces at her and snorts away.
Zhao Qingyu bites her lip and also returns to her seat.
¡°She looks like that all day long. Who does she want to show?¡± Zhang Li looks down on Zhao Qingyu who is like a little white lotus.
But Zhao Shenughs at her, ¡°Should all girls be like you to be boyish? Boys will like that type of girls.¡±
¡°Only the shallow boys like you will like that type, right?¡± Zhang Li rolls her eyes, ¡°A tasteful man won¡¯t like that kind of girls like white lotus.¡±
¡°Teacher ising!¡± It is unknown who shouts. Everyone quickly sits down.
Bai Xiaohe¡¯s microblog post has raised her poprity a bit and also earned more sympathy. The brokeragepany and Wang Hong are angry, and Wang Hong is called back to the meeting. When they contact Bai Xiaohe again the next day, they can¡¯t get in touch with her.
A few dayster, Bai Xiaohe updates a microblog post with a famous school in Mi Country as her background.
#Thank you for concerning me. I will go to school abroad! The matter this time makes me know that people will be responsible for their actions, otherwise no one can help you. Once again I want to apologize to the two children of Tang Family I met before. I hope you can forgive me. If I have the opportunity to go back, I hope everyone can give me another chance. We will meet if we have chanceter! #
Gungun shows the microblog post to Wuyou, ¡°Why was she suddenly enlightened?¡±
If her EQ were so high at the beginning, how could such a thing happen?
Chapter 442 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 9
Chapter 442 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 9
Seeing his regrettable look, Wuyou raises her hand to touch his head.
Gungun rubs at her hand. When he just wants to rub a few more times, they hear Zhao Shen shout.
¡°What the hell! Childe Lang, is that your little princess?¡±
As soon as Gungun looks up, he sees a chubby kid running fast in the corridor, and she quickly runs into their ssroom.
¡°Brother. Wow...¡± Sweet Orange looks up in a hazy tearful look. When she finds where Gungun and Wuyou are, and then rushes over, ¡°Sister... Sister... Quickly go and save... Save An¡¯an...¡±
Wuyou picks her up and walks out, and Gungun follows with a serious expression.
¡°What are you going to do?¡± Zhao Shen sees Zhang Li running out hurriedly and pulls her.
Zhang Li stamps, ¡°There must be something wrong. Go to help, fool!¡±
¡°Oh!¡± Zhao Shen hurries to follow her.
The Caesar campus isrger than that of Yanjing University. From the high school to the elementary school, arge yground has to be bypassed, and there is a shadowy path filled with willow trees. Thinking of Sweet Orange running so far alone and crying over, Gungun has already boiled with anger.
¡°Xing Ailin asked An¡¯an to teach her math. When An¡¯an was unwilling, she cried. She said that An¡¯an had bullied her, and then when the ss was over, her brother came and called An¡¯an out. I saw them throw An¡¯an¡¯s book. Woo woo woo...¡±
Wuyou hugs her and pats her back to soothe her, and then she says, ¡°Don¡¯t cry. I will go to protect An¡¯an.¡±
¡°Did Xing Ailin bully you at ordinary times?¡± Gungun asks.
Sweet Orangeins while sobbing, ¡°She didn¡¯t... But I don¡¯t like her because she always says something against me!¡±
¡°I will scare her to avenge youter!¡± Gungun says solemnly.
But Sweet Orange lies prone in Wuyou¡¯s arms. Compared with her brother who usually looks as frivolous as her uncle, she trusts her elder sister who is a skilled fighter better.
¡°If someone bullies you in the future, tell me as soon as possible.¡± Gungun doesn¡¯t know that he has been rejected by his younger sister, ¡°Or tell the teacher. Do you know?¡±
They run to the door of the twins¡¯ ss and see the little An¡¯an standing against the wall under the back window. Three or four junior high school students surround him, and the middle student waves a book in his hand.
¡°What do you want to do?¡± The cold voice startles those students,
Sweet Orangees down from Wuyou and runs to An¡¯an to hug him.
¡°An¡¯an, are you okay? Don¡¯t be afraid! Sister will beat them.¡±
Those junior high school students haven¡¯t spoken yet. A gust of wind is blowing in their ears. Wuyou¡¯s fist is only a centimeter from their faces.
¡°Wait... Wait a second!¡± The junior high school student with the book in his hand jumps up, ¡°Misunderstanding... Misunderstanding!¡±
Gungun holds up An¡¯an and checks his situation, ¡°Did they hit you?¡±
¡°No.¡± An¡¯an nces at the frightened junior high school students.
¡°Did they throw your book?¡± Gungun asks again.
¡°No, he didn¡¯t take the book well and dropped it himself.¡±
Gungun is speechless.
¡°Sister... Sister!¡± One of the junior high school students says in a hurry, ¡°I... We didn¡¯t bully him. We just talk... Talk!¡±
Wuyou¡¯s eyes sh across the faces of the junior high school students. Those teenagers shiver and their legs are soft.
Mom, please save me! So terrible! Trembling...
¡°Do you know my brother?¡± Wuyou asks.
¡°No... We don¡¯t know.¡±
¡°If you don¡¯t know him, what did you want to talk about?¡±
Wuyou raises one junior high school student with one hand, ¡°Bulling a child aged 6 or 7 years old, do you deserve to be called a man?¡±
¡°...¡± Sister, I¡¯m a boy not a man. Woo woo woo... Teacher, please save me.
The one next to him finally can¡¯t help crying loudly, ¡°Sister... Sister, we really didn¡¯t bully him. We just wanted to ask him if he could help... Help Xing Zhiheng¡¯s sister learn.¡±
Sweet Orange pulls a long face to shout at them, ¡°You are lying! I saw you remove An¡¯an¡¯s book and hit him with it!¡±
¡°We really didn¡¯t!¡± Xing Zhiheng is almost scared to pee for he has been raised into the air by Wuyou, ¡°It... It was him that identally dropped the book by himself. I picked it up and wanted to give it to him. Who knew that he didn¡¯t move or take it...¡±
Gungun is silent for a while because he believes such a saying.
Because An¡¯an has a morbid fear of getting dirty. It will be impossible for him to take the book which has been dropped onto the ground. It is really impossible anyway.
¡°An¡¯an, they really didn¡¯t hit you, did they?¡± Sweet Orange turns her head and asks An¡¯an.
An¡¯an keeps staring at his book at the moment. It seems no longer dirty because it has been wiped clean by the junior high school students.
¡°No.¡± He stretches out his hand.
Xing Zhiheng quickly hands him the book, and Wuyou puts him down, ¡°My younger brother is not a teacher and has no obligation to help your younger sister learn.¡±
¡°Yes, yes, we know that we are wrong.¡± Xing Zhiheng cries to say, ¡°I will never dare to do so again.¡±
Gungun appears with a smile on his face, ¡°It turned out to be a misunderstanding! Then it is okay to make it clear. You guys also have responsibility. Why did so many peoplee to talk about it with him? You scared my younger sister to think that it was school violence.¡±
After being scared by Wuyou who is awful, the junior high school students are stunned when they see Gungun¡¯s smile.
¡°Really... Really beautiful!¡± Xing Zhiheng says stupidly.
Gungun twitches the corner of his mouth secretly and continues to say with a smile, ¡°Do you know Caesar¡¯s rules?¡±
¡°Know... We know!¡± The junior high school students collectively sink into the beautiful smile and shout in unison, ¡°We can¡¯t make trouble for students of other grades. We can¡¯t fight and go back toin to our parents after losing!¡±
Gungun nods, ¡°Very good. I am very pleased to have junior fellow students like you! Then pay attention next time. Don¡¯t casually run to the elementary school. Do you know?¡±
¡°Senior, we see!¡±
Then the three junior high school students walk away, hand in hand, bouncing and vivacious.
Zhang Li, who watches all the course not far away thinks: ¡®Ha ha ha ha...¡¯
¡°An¡¯an.¡± Wuyou squats down and stares at An¡¯an horizontally, ¡°You should tell Sweet Orange next time if there is no danger. She ran so far today to find us. What if there was danger on the road?¡±
Although there will not be big danger in the school, but it is not good to fall or hit something. Wuyou seriously looks at An¡¯an, showing that she is not kidding, nor discussing with him, but requires him to do so.
¡°I see.¡± An¡¯an nods obediently.
Gungun winks the corner of his mouth. An¡¯an, the scheming kid, even asionally yed a trick to Tang Duo in recent years. Among all the family members, he only fears Lang Ruoxian and Wuyou. He fears Lang Ruoxian because Lang Ruoxian the devil is more scheming than him. As for Wuyou...
Probably because he still wants to stay alive!
Wuyou takes Sweet Orange to wash her face, and then sends the two little children back to the ssroom. The girl in front of Sweet Orange sees them and is scared to lie prone on the table without moving. Then Gungun walks over.
¡°Girl.¡± He squats and lowers his voice.
Xing Ailin carefully turns to look, and Gungun looks at her with a smile.
Xing Ailin stares in awe, her eyes being wide open.
Then she hears this handsome brother say with a smile, ¡°If you displease Lang Sese again in the future, I will cut off all your hair.¡±
¡°...¡± Xing Ailin stands up suddenly.
Gungun also stands up and continues to say with a smile, ¡°Children should attach importance toity and fraternity!¡±
Then he turns and pulls Wuyou away.
A few secondster, crying of terrores from the ssroom.
¡°God!¡± Zhao Shen is startled, ¡°Why is she crying again? Do children make so much noise?¡±
After returning to their own ssroom, Zhang Li secretly asks Gungun, ¡°What did you say to the little girl that made her cry?¡±
¡°Do you want to know?¡± Gungun raises an eyebrow.
Zhang Li hesitates for a while, and always feels that she will bring disgrace on her own head by keeping asking, but her curiosity makes her unable to resist, ¡°I want to know...¡±
¡°I won¡¯t tell you!¡±
Zhang Li is speechless.
In thest ss in the afternoon, the teacher asks the students to select ss cadres. She has chosen the monitor. It is Zhao Qingyu.
¡°Zhao Qingyu, send the list to my office after ss.¡±
Zhao Qingyu takes a small notebook and stands on the podium, ¡°Don¡¯t quarrel. You can rmend others or choose yourself!¡±
She peeks at the right corner of the ssroom and gets up the courage to ask, ¡°Lang Xuanyuan, do you want to be the ssmissary in charge of studies?¡±
¡°Did you make a mistake, monitor?¡± Yuan Yiming kicks up a fuss, ¡°Childe Lang just scores 60. You let him be the ssmissary in charge of studies?¡±
Ha ha ha ha ha! The whole ssugh.
Zhao Qingyu blushes and shouts, ¡°You can¡¯t say that. Score is not the only criterion for testing a person¡¯s ability.¡±
¡°Then I want to be the ssmissary in charge of entertainment!¡± Li Xin says suddenly, ¡°Do you have any opinions?¡±
Cao Hui¡¯er pouts, ¡°I also want to be the ssmissary in charge of entertainment.¡±
¡°I can y the piano and am good at Latin dance. What can you do?¡± Li Xin asks her with a smile.
¡°I can also y the piano. Besides, I can y the violin!¡± Cao Hui¡¯er pouts, ¡°I am good at singing, professional level.¡±
Li Xin snorts, ¡°I can sing, too!¡±
Zhao Qingyu¡¯s eyes sh, ¡°So let¡¯spete fairly, OK? Is there any other ssmates who want to be the ssmissary in charge of entertainment?¡±
No one raises his hand. Zhao Qingyu simply asks, ¡°Lang Wuyou, do you want topete? Do you have any talents?¡±
¡°I am not interested.¡± Wuyou nces at her.
Yang Yueli¡¯s voicees from behind, ¡°Lang Wuyou has no talent, right? How can shepete for the ssmissary in charge of entertainment?¡±
¡°That¡¯s really a pity.¡± Zhao Qingyu says with a pitiful look, ¡°Sorry, then Li Xin and Cao Hui¡¯er willpete!¡±
Zhang Li rolls her eyes very hard, ¡°I say, monitor, do you know how to speak Chinese? Haven¡¯t you learned grammar? What did you mean when saying sorry? It seemed that Wuyou really wanted to be.¡±
¡°That¡¯s it!¡± Zhao Shen also yells, ¡°Wuyou didn¡¯t say that she wanted to be the ssmissary in charge of entertainment. You said it yourself.¡±
Zhao Qingyu¡¯s expression immediately changes, tears filling her eyes, ¡°I... I don¡¯t mean that... I...¡±
¡°I say, Zhao Shen, you are a boy. Why do you bully a little girl?¡± Some male student defend Zhao Qingyu against an injustice, ¡°That¡¯s not what the monitor meant.¡±
¡°Stupid boy, are you brainless?¡± Zhao Shen sneers, ¡°When you see the girl crying, your legs be soft? You should ask the monitor, will she appreciate your kindness? Will she value you?¡±
¡°What the hell do you mean?
¡°I mean nothing.¡±
¡°What the hell did you scold?¡±
Zhao Qingyu almost cries and hurriedly persuades, ¡°Don¡¯t quarrel! Don¡¯t quarrel!¡±
No one cares about her. Zhao Qingyu sees Gungun lying on Wuyou¡¯s shoulder and whispering something. She grits her teeth and shouts, ¡°Wuyou, please let them stop quarreling. Please don¡¯t affect the unity because of you!¡±
Chapter 443 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 10
Chapter 443 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 10
Zhao Qingyu almost cries because of anxiousness, and many students below also quickly persuade. Someone even follows her to call Wuyou and asks her to mediate between two quarreling parties.
¡°What to mediate?¡± Zhao Shen thinks it interesting and says, ¡°Are we quarreling? This ismunication, but the voice is loud, right?¡±
That male student is not a fool, either. He thinks what Zhao Qingyu said just now is strange. He quarreled with Zhao Shen because Zhao Shen¡¯s speech was too unpleasant, but it had nothing to do with Wuyou. He can¡¯t help regretting why he rushed to the fore blindly.
When he hears Zhao Shen say this, he immediately nods and says, ¡°Yes, yes. Don¡¯t talk nonsense! We didn¡¯t quarrel.¡±
¡°You choose slowly. We will not participate anyway, so we shall leave early.¡± Gungun pulls Wuyou to stand up and walks out of the ssroom.
Zhao Qingyu hurriedly stops them, ¡°Don¡¯t leave. The teacher didn¡¯t say that you can leave.¡±
¡°We have something to do and will ask the teacher for leave.¡± Gungun doesn¡¯t return his head.
Zhao Qingyu watches the two people walk away, Gungun¡¯s hand firmly holding Wuyou¡¯s. The jealousy in her heart like fire burning almost makes her suffocate. Why does Wuyou exist? She has liked Lang Xuanyuan since the first time she saw him in junior high school. In order to be in the same ss with him in high school, she especially let her family pull some string in the school.
Originally she thought like the rumor that Gungun did not like Wuyou, but what she saw is not like that at all! As long as Wuyou exists for a day, Gungun cannot see her. That being the case, then she cannot allow Wuyou to exist!
¡°Zhao Qingyu? Zhao Qingyu?¡± Li Xin calls her a few times, ¡°Why are you in a daze? Hurry to vote.¡±
After leaving the teaching building, Wuyou suddenly stops.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Gungun turns to look at her.
Wuyou pats his arm, and Gungun lets go of her hand, ¡°Gosh, my parents don¡¯t care about it, but the school is troublesome.¡±
Caesar will not care about whether you are in love or not, but there is a school rule that students are not allowed to hold hands, hug, or have any other intimate actions in public ces. Gungun is used to pulling Wuyou to walk, so Wuyou often reminds him.
¡°If Zhao Qingyu says something against you again next time, we¡¯ll beat her.¡± Gungun walks backwards in front of Wuyou and says, ¡°She made it clear to be against you.¡±
Wuyou slows down, fearing that he will fall because of fast action, ¡°There is no need to behave like children.¡±
¡°You are only two years older than her!¡± Gungun rolls his eyes, ¡°It sounds like you are twenty years older than her.¡±
Wuyou looks at him without talking, and Gungun raises his hand, ¡°Yes, you are mentally older, older than us. We are just small children!¡±
¡°Steps.¡± Wuyou reminds him.
Gungun turns around and waits for her to take a few steps, ¡°By the way, I will send a text message to the teacher, saying that there is something at home so we shall ask for leave.¡±
When Zhao Qingyu goes to the office to hand in the list, she happens to hear several ss teachers talking.
¡°You are lucky that Lang Wuyou is assigned to your ss. She is the Straight A Student!¡±
¡°I hear that kid is good at everything. Is it true?¡±
¡°It seems to be so. She was very good in junior high school. I think... She can do many things that we can¡¯t.¡±
¡°She is the sessor of Lang Consortium. Of course she is great.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t say so. Do you know how tired it will be to train a sessor? Look at Lang Xuanyuan. He acts like a Childe all day long. Every exam he only scores 60. It seems that scoring one more point will kill him.¡±
¡°Yeah... The little girl is so good at studying, and it is unknown how hard she studies behind...¡±
Zhao Qingyu¡¯s eyes sh. She pushes the door to go in, ¡°Teacher, the list is out!¡±
¡°Qingyu!¡± The ss teacher waves, ¡°You are just in time. You bring this file back to let everyone have a look. After the National Day there will be the anniversary of the founding of a school. Every ss must submit five shows, and then the school will select three.¡±
¡°Let everyone think about it and then participate actively. Report back next week.¡±
The next day when Gungun and Wuyou enter the ssroom, they see everyone excitedly talking about something.
¡°Wuyou!¡± Zhang Li is drinking milk tea with a straw, ¡°Come and have a look. It¡¯s time to celebrate the anniversary of the founding of our school!¡±
The focus of Caesar¡¯s celebration of the anniversary of the founding of school is not the party, but the tour after the party. Starting from the senior grades, students will take turns to go out to y. This is the tradition of Caesar. Every time they will go abroad, and the cost will be paid by the school. In short, there will be various exciting things!
¡°There is still one less show of our ss!¡±
Li Xin beat Cao Hui¡¯er yesterday, so she is now the ssmissary in charge of entertainment. She is holding a piece of paper to register for the shows.
Yuan Yiming drags Zhao Shen to run over and says that they want to perform crosstalk. Li Xin disagrees and they quarrel loudly. Until a week has passed when they should report to the teacher, and there is still one less show of their ss.
¡°It¡¯s just one shoring of a ss that study well.¡± Li Xin feels particrly unfulfilled. Most of the students in the ss are Straight A Students, and they have never been interested in the activities such as performing.
¡°Or let Yuan Yiming and his partner perform crosstalk?¡±
Zhao Qingyu collects the list, ¡°It¡¯s okay. One less show will be fine. Anyway, only three can be selected in the end.¡±
When the teacher announces the shows, everyone finds that thest one is Wuyou¡¯s piano solo.
¡°Teacher, did you make a mistake?¡± Gungun raises his hand, ¡°Wuyou didn¡¯t apply.¡±
Zhao Qingyu also stands up, ¡°Teacher, the list I handed in did not have Lang Wuyou.¡±
¡°No?¡± The teacher is stunned, ¡°No, you finally wrote Lang Wuyou¡¯s piano solo. I have reported it.¡±
Zhao Qingyu looks at Li Xin, and Li Xin is confused, ¡°It¡¯s impossible. There were only four shows at that time. You said that it was okay to have one less show.¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t read the list...¡± Zhao Qingyu bites her lip, ¡°But I trust Li Xin.¡±
Li Xin res and says, ¡°Do you mean that I made the decision to apply for Lang Wuyou?¡±
¡°Of course it was impossible.¡± Zhao Qingyu says hurriedly, and her eyes be watery again, ¡°I mean, neither of us can have made a mistake of the list. We just reported four shows.¡±
Li Xin is almost disgusted by her look, and says to the teacher with a poker face, ¡°Teacher, there were only four shows on the list I reported to Zhao Qingyu, and I don¡¯t know what was going on.¡±
¡°Both of you, don¡¯t worry. Since the show is reported, it will be OK for Lang Wuyou to perform then.¡± The teacher looks at Wuyou with a smile, ¡°Can you, Lang Wuyou?¡±
Zhao Qingyu¡¯s eyes sh, ¡°But... Lang Wuyou can¡¯t y the piano, can she?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t underestimate Wuyou!¡± The teacherughs and says, ¡°She is good at many things!¡±
Zhang Li yells and turns her head to ask, ¡°Wuyou, can you really y the piano?¡±
¡°A little bit.¡± Wuyou nods.
¡°Since that is the case, it is so settled.¡± The teacher makes a final decision, ¡°Students with a show can rehearse without having to go to the self-study every afternoon from now on.¡±
She specifically looks at Gungun and says, ¡°Students who don¡¯t have a show are not allowed to follow along but should self-study hard in the ssroom!¡±
The ssmatesugh aloud. No one notices that Zhao Qingyu lowers her head and looks pale.
¡°Why did you agree to go to perform?¡± Gungun asks discontentedly after school, ¡°You haven¡¯t yed the piano for a long time.¡±
Wuyou really learned ying the piano for a few years. Because Tang Duo thought that little girls should learn to sing and dance, and then there was a piano at home. Wuyou just casually said to learn to y the piano.
Later, Tang Duo found out that Wuyou didn¡¯t like it, and told her not to force herself to learn. If she didn¡¯t like it, she needn¡¯t learn it. Wuyou still learned it because she didn¡¯t have the habit of giving up halfway.
¡°If you go to practice ying the piano, you won¡¯t have time to ride the horse.¡± Gungun pinches her face, ¡°Why do you want to rescue them from a siege? It is unknown whether they act on their own to apply for you.¡±
The only entertainment Wuyou likes is horse riding. Caesar has a horse farm in the back hill where students can take the equestrian lesson as an elective course. If you want to ride at ordinary times, you have to pay for it. But students in Caesar neverck money.
¡°The weather will be cold next month.¡± Wuyou takes his hand down, ¡°Don¡¯t you hate horse riding in the winter the most?¡±
Gungun feels that wearing too much in winter makes horse riding not graceful at all.
¡°Then I will apany you to practice the piano together!¡±
The result of Childe Lang¡¯s willfulness is... To stay in the ssroom and study by himself.
¡°Lang Xuanyuan, have you finished your homework? Zhao Qingyu stands at the side of his desk with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m going to collect your exercise book!¡±
Gungun is holding his mobile phone to take part in the qualifying tournament of a game, ignoring her.
Zhao Qingyu bites her lip without saying a word, keeping staring at him.
¡°I say...¡± Yuan Yiming looks up. He just now got a bullet in his head in the game, ¡°Monitor, don¡¯t you know that he never did his homework?¡±
¡°But... That was in junior high school...¡± Zhao Qingyu says worriedly, ¡°Now we are in high school. If he still doesn¡¯t do his homework and can¡¯t get high grades, how can he go to college in the future?¡±
¡°Ha ha ha ha ha!¡± Yuan Yiming is amused, ¡°Are you teasing me, monitor? We won¡¯t take college exams. That¡¯s how poor children change their fates. Why should we take the exams? Go to others¡¯panies to work? Ha ha ha ha...¡±
Zhao Qingyu¡¯s face turns pale and she simply ignores him. She looks at Gungun and says, ¡°It¡¯s okay for you to write just a little. Otherwise how can I exin to the teacher for you?¡±
¡°Just say that I didn¡¯t write it.¡± Gungun throws the mobile phone aside, ¡°No need to exin.¡±
Zhao Qingyu grits her teeth and shakes her head, ¡°That won¡¯t work. The teacher will have a bad impression on you.¡±
¡°You have worried too much, monitor!¡± Gungun smiles, ¡°The teacher will not have a bad impression on me. At least I never cause trouble. Compared with thewless students in the school, the teacher must think that I am very good. If you don¡¯t believe what I said, you can go and ask.¡±
Zhao Qingyu finally leaves. Gungun snorts at her back with a sneering look in the eyes.
¡°I say, she must like you.¡± Yuan Yiming clicks his tongue, ¡°Let alone the delicate and touching appearance like a little white flower is really lovable!¡±
Gungun nces at him and asks, ¡°Do you like her?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t want her!¡± Yuan Yiming shakes his head immediately, ¡°This kind of girl looks delicate like a little white flower, but in essence they are as cruel as the Big Yellow bees. You never know when she will sting you!¡±
Wuyou has to appease Gungun every day, which has been for half a month. When shees to practice ying the piano today, she thinks it was okay. She will return the keyter. It will be OK for her to y several times at home before the performance.
Next door to the piano room is where Li Xin and her team rehearse dance. Wuyou opens the door and then gives the key to Li Xin. When she enters the piano room, she finds that someone has adjusted the temperature of the air conditioner to be very low.
Chapter 444 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 11
Chapter 444 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 11
Wuyou frowns, and she searches the whole piano room without finding the remote control board.
¡°...¡± Looking at the temperature screen on the wall, she finds that the room temperature has lowered to 10 degrees.
Caesar¡¯s school uniforms of girls are short skirts all year round. The autumn school uniform just adds a thin pair of pure woolen stockings. If she is an ordinary person, she might have already been trembling, but Wuyou has a different constitution.
She walks to the door and ns to go out to find the worker to repair. But she pulls the door twice and it doesn¡¯t move at all.
¡°...¡± This is strange.
Touching her pocket, she finds that her mobile phone was left in the ssroom. The piano room ispletely soundproof, and no one can hear even if she shouts. So now she can only wait for Gungun to find her after ss.
Zhao Qingyu¡¯s mobile phone rings. She nces at it and can¡¯t help smiling faintly.
¡°What¡¯s up?¡± The girl who is her deskmate asks when she sees Zhao Qingyu look happy.
Zhao Qingyu smiles and says, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I thought of something happy.¡±
¡°By the way, don¡¯t you have a solo dance? Practice well? I hear that Li Xin and her partners prepare a group dance, and only one dance can be chosen by then.¡± Her deskmate thinks of something, ¡°How about Lang Wuyou¡¯s piano performance? There are many people who can y the piano in our school. If she doesn¡¯t y well, she will probably be brushed down.¡±
Zhao Qingyu¡¯s smile fades, ¡°She never yed. If someone didn¡¯t apply for her this time, we wouldn¡¯t even know it!¡±
¡°So I think that she definitely won¡¯t y well.¡± Her deskmate curls her lips, ¡°Otherwise, how can no one knows? She learns so well but I haven¡¯t seen her study hard. It¡¯s impossible for a genius to be good at everything!¡±
Zhao Qingyu smiles and takes the pen to do exercises, ¡°OK, it has nothing to do with us anyway.¡±
Wuyou runs around the piano, and the room temperature of the piano room has dropped to 3 degrees. Suddenly someone knocks on the door, and someone talks loudly.
¡°Is there anyone inside? Why is the door locked from the inside?¡±
Wuyou walks to the door, ¡°Yes, I am here. It¡¯s not locked from the inside, so I can¡¯t open it.¡±
¡°Ah! Are you locked inside?¡± The voice outside pauses, and then shouts again, ¡°Lang Wuyou? Is it you? I¡¯m Li Xin.¡±
¡°It¡¯s me.¡±
¡°Wait a minute. I¡¯ll call for help!¡±
Li Xin makes a call to the rear services, and @Gungun in in the ss chatting group.
¡°Ah?¡± Zhao Shen is the first to see it and hurriedly calls Gungun, ¡°Wuyou is locked in the piano room and can¡¯t get out!¡±
Gungun stands up immediately and asks, ¡°What are you talking about?¡±
¡°Look at the chatting group. Li Xin said so.¡±
Zhang Li also sees it. She is about to speak when she sees Gungun run out like a gust of wind.
¡°Go to the piano room!¡± Yuan Yiming follows him to run out.
Zhao Qingyu hurriedly calls them, ¡°Wait, I will go, too!¡±
All the students in the ss see the message of Li Xin, and they all run to the piano room. When they arrive, Gungun is kicking the door.
¡°I¡¯ve already called, and the worker of rear services wille over immediately.¡± Li Xin wants to stop him, ¡°Don¡¯t break the door.¡±
Gungun ignores her and shouts Wuyou¡¯s name loudly.
¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Wuyou says unhurriedly inside, ¡°Don¡¯t break the door and wait for the worker toe.¡±
Zhao Qingyu squeezes out from the back, ¡°Why was you locked inside? Where is the key to the piano room?¡±
¡°She gave it to me, but it couldn¡¯t open the door at all.¡± Li Xin takes out the key, ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s broken or for other reasons.¡±
Gungun takes the key and inserts it into the keyhole. But it can¡¯t be turned.
¡°The lock cylinder is broken.¡± He throws the key away.
At this time, the workeres and checks to make sure that the lock cylinder is broken, so he has to break in. After the door is forced open, Gungun hurries in, and then shivers hard.
¡°What the hell! Why is it so cold?¡± Zhang Lies in behind and curses.
Yuan Yiming jumps on the spot for several times and can¡¯t bear but to go out.
¡°The air conditioner is also broken?¡± The worker rubs his hands and looks at the temperature screen.
Gungun¡¯s face turns pale, and he takes off his coat to put it on Wuyou¡¯s body. Wuyou shakes her head, ¡°I¡¯m not cold. Let¡¯s go out first.¡±
ssmates in the ss sneeze back to the ssroom one after another. Zhang Li feels that she will catch a cold. She sits down and asks, ¡°What happened to you, Wuyou? You were locked inside and the air conditioner was adjusted to such a low temperature.¡±
¡°Ignore her. Drink the water first.¡± Gungun puts the thermos bottle into Wuyou¡¯s hand and takes the other hand of hers into his arms, ¡°Are you really all right to have such cold hands?¡±
Wuyou drinks the warm chocte milk and says, ¡°It¡¯s okay. You know that I¡¯m in good health.¡±
¡°No...¡± Yuan Yiming also leans in, ¡°How could you lock yourself in? Isn¡¯t it a separate air conditioner in the piano room? Why couldn¡¯t you turn it off?¡±
Wuyou nces at him and answers, ¡°The remote control was not inside.¡±
Everyone is stunned. They thought that the air conditioner was broken. Wuyou said so and they begin to think if the air conditioner was broken, turning off the power would work. The air conditioner hangs very high on the wall, and nothing can be done without the remote control.
¡°The lock cylinder was broken first, and then the remote control was lost. Why was it so coincident?¡± Zhang Li wonders.
Gungun lowers his head to hold Wuyou¡¯s hand, and his voicees out faintly, ¡°How can there be such a coincidence? It is artificial.¡±
¡°What the hell!¡± Yuan Yiming is excited, ¡°Who is so shameless?¡±
¡°Go to check the monitoring.¡± Gungun nces at him.
Yuan Yiming quickly stands up, ¡°I shall go now!¡±
The result is disappointing. The monitoring on that floor was broken yesterday and has not been repaired. That is to say, there is no way to find out who broke the lock cylinder. Naturally, they cannot find who brought the air conditioner remote control out of the ssroom.
¡°I¡¯ll tell the teacher.¡± Gungun touches his face with Wuyou¡¯s hand, and makes sure that it isn¡¯t cold before standing up.
He hurriedly leaves the ssroom and Li Xines over to ask, ¡°Are you all right?¡±
¡°I am fine.¡± Wuyou shakes her head.
Li Xin stares at her for a long time, ¡°You¡¯re so amazing! After spending an hour in such a cold ce, you even didn¡¯t catch a cold?¡±
¡°I am very healthy.¡±
Seeing that she doesn¡¯t want to say anything else, Li Xin smiles and returns to her seat.
¡°Is she really okay?¡± Yang Yueli leans over and nces, ¡°How is it possible! It was so cold that everyone would catch a cold or even have a fever...¡±
Li Xin frowns and res at her, ¡°Some people are in good health. What¡¯s so strange? Don¡¯t talk nonsense everywhere. What? Do you want to see her sick?¡±
¡°Why do you always speak for her?¡± Yang Yueli pouts, ¡°It¡¯s useless. I tell you! That Miss Lang doesn¡¯t care about others. It will be useless no matter how hard you try to tter her.¡±
¡°Do you think I were you?¡± Li Xin says angrily, ¡°In short, don¡¯t provoke the members of Tang Family.¡±
Yang Yueli lowers her voice and says mysteriously, ¡°Look at Zhao Qingyu. Her eyes almost stick to Lang Xuanyuan.¡±
¡°Though she is all right now. I don¡¯t know what will happen to herter!¡±
Gungunes out of the office and meets Zhao Qingyu.
¡°How is it?¡± Zhao Qingyu asks actively, ¡°What did the teacher say?¡±
Gungun steps back, keeping his countenance, ¡°The teacher said that it wouldn¡¯t be easy to check because there was no monitoring.¡±
¡°Then what should we do?¡± Zhao Qingyu looks sad, ¡°Wuyou almost got a cold. This kind of mischief is too much.¡±
Gungun looks at her and smiles faintly, ¡°Monitor, you are right. I don¡¯t know who did this kind of thing. I think this person must have been terrible at ordinary times.¡±
¡°What do you mean?¡± Zhao Qingyu is stunned for a moment.
¡°The terrible person will do this kind of terrible thing!¡± Gungunughs and says, ¡°I can¡¯t catch him this time, so he is lucky. I hope he can always be so lucky.¡±
Zhao Qingyu still wants to say something, but Gungun has walked away.
On the way home by car, Gungun looks at Wuyou with an aggrieved look.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Wuyou touches his head.
¡°Why did you stay in the piano room today? Obviously you could kick the door open.¡± Gungun is very dissatisfied. Even if such a cold ce won¡¯t get Wuyou who is healthy sick, but she must feel ufortable.
Wuyou looks at him tenderly, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Anyway, I stayed colder ce before.¡±
¡°Can it be the same?¡± Gungun snorts, ¡°That was training. You weren¡¯t the same during the training. Today, you were unexpectedly locked up in the ghostly ce where people would freeze to death.¡±
¡°Did you find out who did this?¡± Wuyou shifts the subject.
Gungun hugs her arm and rubs at it, ¡°There is no evidence, but it must be Zhao Qingyu. I will lock her once in a few days.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t lock her in the piano room.¡± Wuyou says, ¡°Change the ce.¡±
Gungunughs out loudly, ¡°Be at ease!¡±
Zhao Qingyu didn¡¯t know what Gungun nned. During the National Day holiday, she went to a vi resort with her family to take a bath in hot spring on the outskirts. But it is unknown what happened. She took the wrong way into the male bathroom, being naked.
She couldn¡¯t get out but kept hiding inside, but she was still found by others. It is said that she cried a lot and then was sick. She did note to school on time when school started.
Shees back to school after several days of illness, only to find that everyone knows what happened to her in the school, because someone posted it in the forum. Below the post there is a photo of hering out of the male bathroom, being surrounded by her family.
¡°Qingyu, don¡¯t cry.¡± Her deskmate persuades her.
Zhao Qingyu has been crying for all the morning. She doesn¡¯t dare to go out now. She always feels that everyone is pointing at her.
¡°It was an ident. Besides, everyone knows that you just hid inside, and nothing bad happened.¡±
Zhao Qingyu sobs and raises her head, ¡°My family have called the police, and the vi resort also apologized to me. Obviously I was the victim. Why did they say so unpleasant words? Woo woo woo...¡±
¡°Ah, don¡¯t you know those boys?¡± Her deskmate persuades again, ¡°They just love talking nonsense. The more you care about them, the madder they will be. Hasn¡¯t the post been blocked? Soon no one will talk about it again.¡±
Zhao Qingyu wipes her tears, and her wronged look lets several boys be itching toe to persuade her. Li Xin walks past her desk and gives her a meaningful look.
¡°Li Xin, do you have an opinion on me?¡± Zhao Qingyu asks with red eyes.
Li Xin smiles, ¡°I can¡¯t walk past you? Then please open a passage for me. Otherwise, how can I get back to my seat?¡±
¡°You know that I don¡¯t mean this.¡± Zhao Qingyu¡¯s eyes are drowned in tears, ¡°You just looked at me like that. What did you mean?¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t look at you!¡± Li Xin looks surprised, ¡°Are you too sensitive?¡±
A few boys around say quickly, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s a misunderstanding, misunderstanding!¡±
Li Xin sits down in her own seat and silently says to Zhao Qingyu, ¡°Retribution.¡±
Chapter 445 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 12
Chapter 445 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 12
Zhao Qingyu is flustered. She turns around at once.
What does Li Xin mean? Does she know anything?
¡°Qingyu? Qingyu?¡± Her deskmate suddenly pats her.
Zhao Qingyu almost jumps up.
¡°What¡¯s the matter with you? You look so pale.¡± Her deskmate is also shocked.
¡°I... I¡¯m okay.¡± Zhao Qingyu stands up, ¡°I¡¯ll hand in the homework to the teacher.¡±
She runs out of the ssroom in a hurry. Her deskmate sighs without thinking too much. She thinks Zhao Qingyu is still angry about the rumors.
This kind of topic won¡¯t spread for a long time in school because the anniversary of the founding of the school at the end of the month ising soon. Gungun¡¯s ss finally decides on three programs. They are Zhao Qingyu¡¯s solo dance, Li Xin¡¯s group dance and Wuyou¡¯s piano solo.
¡°Teacher, why do we have two dances?¡± Zhao Qingyu asks the ss teacher in private.
The ss teacher says that there is a senior high school student who will sing the same song as Li Xin¡¯s group, so the student offered to cooperate.
After the program is set down, the students who have the program practice more vigorously. But Wuyou never goes to the piano room again. Zhao Qingyues to ask her again in the study hall this day.
¡°Wuyou, why don¡¯t you go and y the piano?¡±
Zhang Li is listening to Wuyou to exin the question to her. After being interrupted, she stares at Zhao Qingyu unhappily, ¡°She ys very skillfully. Why does she waste time practicing?¡±
¡°But in case she identally ys wrong when performing, it will affect our ss honor!¡± Zhao Qingyu looks worried. Gungun turns to y games with Yuan Yiming and looks at her.
Zhao Qingyu blinks. Others don¡¯t know what happens to her. Her eyes be watery again.
¡°Since Wuyou says she doesn¡¯t have to practice, she must do it well. You¡¯d better worry about yourself.¡±
Zhao Qingyu purses and says, ¡°I¡¯m also for the sake of our ss. It¡¯s good for Wuyou to be so confident.¡±
When she looks into the calm eyes of Wuyou, her heart trembles and she says, ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to your performance. Let¡¯s work hard together!¡±
When she leaves, Zhang Li says in a strange low voice, ¡°What does she want to do? Hasn¡¯t she given up yet?¡±
Gungun looks at Wuyou. Before he can say something, Yuan Yiming behind him shouts, ¡°Move quickly! The enemy ising.¡±
The anniversary of the founding of the school ising. Tang Duo sits in the first row as a guest. In previous years, Lang Consortium sent a person toe here. This year, Tang Duoes here to watch it herself because Wuyou is going to perform.
Half a month ago, she specially customized a skirt for Wuyou to ensure that Wuyou is the most beautiful tonight.
¡°Mom, you¡¯ve asked me three times.¡± Gungun walks over. Tang Duo just sent him a message again and asked him, ¡°Is Wuyou ready? Is she nervous?¡±
Gungun thinks Wuyou will not be nervous even if she is carrying a rocket. It¡¯s easy for her to y the piano...
¡°Then don¡¯t run around. You go backstage with her.¡± Tang Duo takes a look at her son.
¡°Didn¡¯t you call me here?¡± Gungun rolls his eyes, ¡°Then don¡¯t ask me. The program is about to start.¡±
Tang Duo asks him to go quickly. Gungun goes back to the backstage. Wuyou sits alone in the corner. Music breaks out on the stage. Li Xin hurries out with several female students in her ss. Thanks to the senior, their program is at the beginning.
¡°You have to wait a moment!¡± Gungun sits beside Wuyou. Wuyou¡¯s program is in the middle. It¡¯s estimated to be an hourter.
Wuyou is watching the video. She raises her head and smiles, ¡°If you are bored, you can go to watch the programs.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not bored.¡± Gungun nces at her phone. She is watching a financial lecture.
Wuyou is watching the video and Gungun is ying games. The atmosphere is quiet but somehow beautiful. The backstage is messy and there are many people. But it seems that this corner has been forgotten by others.
Some people pass by asionally. They can¡¯t help but walk lightly and dare not to speak loudly.
¡°No.17! No.17 gets ready!¡± After a long time, the student in charge of the stage shouts at the top of his voice.
Gungun answerszily. He sees several boys in the art department lift the piano out.
¡°Wait a minute.¡± Gungun walks over, ¡°Have you checked?¡±
All of them are students in Senior Two. They are shocked to hear that.
¡°What?¡± They put the piano down, ¡°Why should we check it? The music teacher tuned it yesterday. Don¡¯t worry!¡±
¡°It¡¯s not just the sound.¡± Gungun opens the cover, stands on the side and bends down, pressing the keys one by one.
One of the students sneers, ¡°What are you checking? It¡¯s not a movie. Is there someone hiding a murder weapon in it?¡±
¡°It¡¯s my personal habit. It¡¯s better to be careful!¡± Gungun smiles at him and seriously stares at the keys.
Wuyou stands behind him. Tang Duo prepared avender skirt for her, which is covered with purple sequins, and begins to fade from the bottom of her chest.
Wuyou is like a slowly blooming purple flower. Those students stare at her. They think that the girl is an ice beauty and see Gungun stand there seriously.
¡°Is there anything in it?¡± Wuyou asks.
Gungun nods, takes a handkerchief for dancing from the side, and slowly takes out a needle from a key.
¡°What?¡±
Everyone is shocked.
¡°It¡¯s... Is it really in the piano?¡±
¡°You are talking nonsense! Didn¡¯t you see it? It¡¯s from inside.¡±
¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡±
The backstage teacher rushes over, ¡°Where is the piano? Hurry up. Is the piano solo your program? Come on. It¡¯s your turn!¡±
¡°Teacher!¡± A student is supposed to be responsible. He looks scared and tells the teacher about the needle.
The teacher is also shocked, ¡°Is it really a needle? Is this a prank?¡±
¡°Look at it yourself, teacher.¡± Gungun puts the needle on the piano panel. The silver needle glows on the ck piano panel. Everyone here knows that if the needle is not taken out, the yer of the piano will be hurt.
Maybe this person won¡¯t be able to y the piano all the life.
¡°We¡¯ll check itter.¡± The teacher says seriously, ¡°I¡¯ll report it immediately. But now you have to go on stage, or it will affect the performance.¡±
Wuyou stands out and says, ¡°I¡¯m ready. Please lift the piano up.¡±
Gungun stands on the side and watches. The curtain opens and a beam of light falls on Wuyou. There are whispers under the stage. Then Yuan Yiming takes the lead in cheering and pping.
The music starts. Wuyou ys an unpopr piano music called the Song of Kumru. This song is not very difficult, but it¡¯s very melodious. There are many people learning piano in Caesar. But few people have heard this song. They don¡¯t want people to think they can¡¯t y it. So when it¡¯s over, they p vigorously. They are afraid that others think they don¡¯t understand it.
At this time, the ss group is already very busy. After performing, Li Xin stayed in the backstage as a leader of the art department. When Gungun checked the piano, she thought something might happen. She took the whole shot and then sent it to the group.
¡°God! Is that a real needle?¡± Several girls are scared.
Yuan Yiming and Zhao Shen scold directly and try to sneak to the backstage.
The ss teacher and school leaders know it soon. Tang Duo¡¯s face darkens on the spot. The principal asks the vice-principal to stay and watch the program. He hurries to the meeting room with the teachers from the Office of Academic Affairs and the Security Department.
Wuyou and Gungun are also called in. Once Tang Duo sees Wuyou, she touches Wuyou on her body. After making sure Wuyou is okay, she asks the principal in a cold voice, ¡°I hope the school can give me an ount of this as soon as possible.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mrs. Lang. We¡¯ve asked the Security Department to check the scene. I think it¡¯s the prank of a student. When we find out, we will punish the student severely!¡±
When the dean of students office says that, even the principal thinks he is a fool. Sure enough, Tang Duo snorts coldly.
¡°Dean, do you think it¡¯s just a prank? Then I have to call the police and let the police decide.¡±
¡°Oh, no!¡± The principal res at the dean and apologizes in person, ¡°Mrs. Lang, it is really serious. If Lang Wuyou is injured today, I will definitely call the police at the first time...¡±
¡°Look... Fortunately, the child is okay now. Can we have a chance to check it ourselves? After all, if we call the police, it will have an impact on the school and the children.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry! We will never cover up the student. No matter who did it, we will expel the person.¡±
Tang Duo shakes Wuyou¡¯s hands in front of the principal, ¡°Principal, you should know Wuyou is the sessor of Lang Consortium, right? She¡¯s insured all over. Her hands will sign contracts worth over 100 million yuan. If you still can¡¯t find anything in three days, I¡¯ll call the police.¡±
¡°OK!¡± The principal is sweating, ¡°If we can¡¯t find out, we won¡¯t bother Mrs.ng. We will take the initiative to call the police. Don¡¯t worry! Don¡¯t worry!¡±
The consequence of this incident is really serious. The members of the Tang Family are very angry when they know it. Chen Xiaopang also knows it. The Chen Family calls the rtive who is powerful. Soonmissionerse to Caesar. They are better than the police and soon find a boy in Senior One.
The boy named Liu Yiming doesn¡¯t argue. He admits it directly.
¡°Lang Wuyou caught me bullying others who were younger than me at school before. She taught me a lesson in front of so many people. I got credit deducted. She made me take more courses. So I put a needle in the piano to get even with her. What¡¯s the matter? It¡¯s just a needle! It¡¯s not a de. She would be stabbed at most...¡±
He doesn¡¯t know that the prank he thinks will send him straight to prison. He is 16 years old, so he can go to the prison. Liu Yiming is scared. His family members are frightened after receiving the notice.
His grandmother, in her seventies, goes straight to the hospital. Liu Yiming¡¯s motheres to the school. She cries and asks the principal to give her son a chance. Liu Yiming is afraid. Themissioner who deals with the matter frightens him, then Liu Yiming says everything.
¡°It¡¯s Zhao Qingyu! Zhao Qingyu asked me to do it!¡±
Chapter 446 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 13
Chapter 446 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 13
Of course, Zhao Qingyu doesn¡¯t admit it. After being called here, she begins to cry in injured tones. She also asks Liu Yiming why to frame her.
¡°I didn¡¯t frame her!¡± Liu Yiming shouts, ¡°She let me do it. She also let me put the de on the piano. I was afraid of an ident, so I changed it into a needle. I didn¡¯t think that¡¯s a big problem, so I... I went.¡±
Zhao Qingyu still cries, ¡°You are talking nonsense! I don¡¯t know you. How could I say these words to you?¡±
¡°You don¡¯t know Liu Yiming, do you?¡± Liu Yiming¡¯s ss teacheres in from the outside. Liu Yiming did such a thing. His ss teacher also loses face.
But Liu Yiming usually performs well. Although his scores are not particrly good, he is also better than average. If he is really used, he can be rescued...
¡°Some students said that you talked at the lc path.¡± The ss teacher asks, ¡°Do you admit it? There are monitors over there.¡±
Zhao Qingyu looks flustered. Then she quickly cries again and says, ¡°Yes, just once! He stopped me and said he liked me. But I turned him down at that time. I told him very clearly.¡±
¡°You are talking nonsense!¡± Liu Yiming is in a hurry, ¡°You didn¡¯t refuse me. You said you had to think about it. You also said that we should study hard now. After graduation, you will give me the chance to pursue you.¡±
Zhao Qingyu grits and says, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s possible? You are not as good as me in study, family background and appearance. How can I give you a chance?¡±
¡°You!¡± Liu Yiming thought it strange that Zhao Qingyu gave him a chance. Now he understands. This girl used him! She just wanted him to put a needle on the piano...
¡°Liu Yiming, do you have any evidence to prove that Zhao Qingyu asked you to do it?¡± The principal asks.
Liu Yiming clenches his fists. He has no evidence!
Zhao Qingyu didn¡¯t even add his WeChat. When they said this, Zhao Qingyu was waiting for him on his way back to the dormitory in the evening. At that time, Zhao Qingyu was still hiding behind a big tree. It was a dead corner in that ce. They could not be photographed by the monitor.
He thought it was a girl who was shy and afraid of being seen. He knows that she calctes him from the beginning to the end.
¡°Do you have any evidence?¡±
¡°No...¡± Up to now, Liu Yiming has no hope. He is stupid and can¡¯t me others.
The Tang Family hears the news. Tang Cao calls Chen Xiaopang. Then Liu Yiming, who should be taken away, is told he can go back to school now. But from now to the age of 18, he has to do volunteer work during the holiday. Someone will contact him.
Liu Yiming thinks that he is dreaming. After being beaten by his family, he vows that he will study hard and never do anything wrong again.
¡°Lang Wuyou!¡± This day, Wuyou goes to the Picket Department alone for a meeting and is stopped.
Liu Yiming bows and says, ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m sorry! I don¡¯t expect your forgiveness. I just want to tell you that I¡¯m wrong. But it¡¯s Zhao Qingyu who let me do it. You should be careful of her!¡±
After saying this, he runs away.
¡°Wuyou?¡± Zhang Li pokes her head out of the meeting room, ¡°Why don¡¯t youe in? Oh? Who is that? He is running so fast...¡±
Wuyou walks in and says, ¡°It¡¯s all right. Let¡¯s have a meeting.¡±
When Gungun finds Liu Yiming, Liu Yiming is not surprised at all.
¡°You asked someone to help me!¡± Liu Yiming wryly smiles, ¡°I¡¯m such a fool. Even if I go to the juvenile detention center, I¡¯ll admit it.¡±
¡°Then you should be d that you are still useful. Otherwise, I won¡¯t send you to the juvenile detention center. I will directly throw you to jail.¡± Gungun looks serious. He is not as usual. He looks at Liu Yiming coldly.
Liu Yiming is surprised. Is this boy in front of him really Childe Lang? Why does he seem so different?
¡°What do you want me to do?¡± Liu Yiming is smart once and asks, ¡°As long as I can help you, just say it!¡±
Zhao Qingyu is very low-key during this period. She doesn¡¯t even go to the Student Union. Several female students who have a good rtionship with her have beenforting her. Even her ssmates want to help her.
No one believes that she has something to do with Liu Yiming, who is ordinary, except Zhang Li and her friends.
However, Zhao Qingyu is stopped by Liu Yiming after swimming ss.
¡°What do you want to do?¡± Zhao Qingyu looks at him warily and steps back a few steps.
¡°What are you afraid of?¡± Liu Yiming smiles, ¡°I just want to say something to you. I¡¯m going to transfer to another school.¡±
Zhao Qingyu is not alone. She has two female ssmates with her.
¡°You did such a thing. You even wanted to frame Qingyu. She has nothing to talk about with you!¡±
Liu Yiming is not angry either, ¡°You see. Everyone knows that I framed you. What are you afraid of? There are many people outside. Can I eat you in the daytime?¡±
¡°You go first. I¡¯ll talk to him.¡± Zhao Qingyu¡¯s eyes sh. She knows that if she doesn¡¯t solve Liu Yiming today, he will not let her leave easily.
A female ssmate looks at Liu Yiming discontentedly and says, ¡°Qingyu, you are so kind. You shouldn¡¯t talk with such a person.¡±
Liu Yiming smiles sarcastically. When others leave, Liu Yiming says, ¡°Do you know? I always think you are like an angel. You are good-looking with good grades. You care about your ssmates and listen to your teachers...¡±
¡°You fit all the fantasies of a young man about beauty.¡± Liu Yiming¡¯s eyes are full of yearning. But the next second he looks at Zhao Qingyu with distaste, ¡°But who will know that you have a dirty heart?¡±
Zhao Qingyu stares at him like looking at something. Then she says softly, ¡°Liu Yiming, do you still want to frame me up to now? You have done something wrong. If you correct it, everyone will forgive you. But why are you still stubborn?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t pretend.¡± Liu Yiming sneers, ¡°We are all wearing swimsuits now. I can¡¯t hide my phone and record. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡±
Caesar¡¯s swimming ss requires students to wear uniform swimsuits. At first, boys and girls wore one-piece swimsuits with blue short sleeves and boxers. Later, there was a boy touching a girl¡¯s leg. Then students wear one-piece swimsuits with only their head exposed.
Zhao Qingyu just doubted whether Liu Yiming was recording with his phone. But it should not be possible. As he said, everyone just climbed out of the pool. They are wet and wrapped in one-piece swimsuits. It¡¯s impossible to put a mobile phone in it.Visit vi p novel.
¡°I don¡¯t pretend.¡± Zhao Qingyu is about to cry, ¡°Why do you force me to admit what I haven¡¯t done? Because I refused you?¡±
¡°I want to thank you for refusing me.¡± Liu Yiming is not in a hurry. He says slowly, ¡°You are so shameless now. You will be a cancer in the future. Do you still want to chase Lang Xuanyuan? Do you think he¡¯ll be like me? Can¡¯t he see how disgusting you are?¡±
¡°You... Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Zhao Qingyu cries.
¡°Why are you crying?¡± Liu Yiming smiles, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that in your own mind? Even if there is no Lang Wuyou, he will not like you. You are such a vicious and disgusting girl. Don¡¯t you find that he doesn¡¯t even bother to look at you? Why? Because you are disgusting!¡±
Zhao Qingyu¡¯s body trembles slightly. She bites her lips. Liu Yiming looks at her and says more.
¡°You could just cheat me.¡± Liu Yiming says, ¡°But what will you do in the future? Who else can you use to frame Lang Wuyou? If I were you, I would stay quietly. Anyway, even if there is no Lang Wuyou, Lang Xuanyuan will not like you.¡±
¡°Shut up!¡± Zhao Qingyu finally breaks out, ¡°What do you know? What¡¯s wrong with me? Why doesn¡¯t he like me?¡±
¡°Why don¡¯t you pretend?¡± Liu Yiming continues to stimte her, ¡°Why doesn¡¯t he like you? Why does he like you? What do you have? I admit that you are not ugly. But Lang Wuyou is also beautiful.¡±Visit v ip novel.
¡°What else do you have? Your grades are not as good as hers. Family background? As far as I know, your family runs a 4S shop. Can youpare with the Tang Family? Lang Wuyou is the sessor of Lang Consortium. Can youpare with her?¡±
Zhao Qingyu is furious, ¡°So what? You were timid and stupid! I asked you to put the de but you were afraid of an ident. You said it¡¯s a prank and you put a needle. If you had put the de at that time, if no one had found it, Lang Wuyou might have been disabled now!¡±
Zhao Qingyu¡¯s voice echoes in Caesar.
¡°If you had listened to me and put the de, Lang Wuyou would have been disabled now!¡±
¡°My God!¡± The students in the campus are all motionless, especially the ssmates who just came out of the swimming pool are scared to stand in ce.
Zhang Li¡¯s eyes are wide, ¡°Wuyou. She is really a b**ch!¡±
Wuyou and Gungun stand in front of the flower bed. There are many students beside. They prick up their ears to listen. Several female ssmates in the same ss are all pale, including two girls who have just stayed with Zhao Qingyu and helped her scold Liu Yiming.
¡°Why... How could this be...?¡±
On the other side, the principal hurries into the swimming pool with other people. A few minutester, Zhao Qingyu is crying and taken away.
Liu Yiminges out after them and nods at Gungun from afar.
¡°I guessed it!¡± They go back to the ssroom and hear Li Xin¡¯s voice from the distance, ¡°That b**ch is the most disgusting. You fools even take her as a treasure.¡±
¡°We don¡¯t know...¡± Some boysin.
¡°Yes. Who would have thought she was so bad? She¡¯s terrible!¡±
¡°F**k! Fortunately, I didn¡¯t tell her I like her, or I might have been used as a fool...¡±
A few dayster, the dean of students office announces in the radio that Zhao Qingyu is the mastermind of the piano incident and the school has expelled her.
¡°Did she run away?¡± When Gungun gets home, Tang Cao is scolding Chen Xiaopang on the phone.
Gungun hears a general idea. It seems that Zhao Qingyu¡¯s family found a rtionship. Now she has been sent abroad.
¡°All right.¡± Wuyou grabs Gungun, shakes her head at Tang Cao, ¡°Uncle, it can be over.¡±
Tang Cao scolds Chen Xiaopang again before hanging up the phone, ¡°Wuyou, don¡¯t be afraid. Even if she goes to the moon, I will get her back for you, let alone abroad.¡±
¡°No.¡± Wuyou says definitely, ¡°Let her go. She wille back one day anyway.¡±
Chapter 447 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 14
Chapter 447 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 14
Shortly after Zhao Qingyu drops out of school, Liu Yiming also transfers. After the New Year, the new term begins. They two seem to have been forgotten by others.
¡°Mr. Huo.¡± Wuyou walks into the office, ¡°You look for me.¡±
Mr. Huo is the head of the high school math team. He wants to talk to Wuyou about going to Mi Country in June topete in math.
¡°Wuyou, your ss teacher and I hope you can go to thispetition. But you have to take part in the school trial first. Compared with the students in Senior Two and Senior Three, you will really suffer a lot. How do you think?¡±
Wuyou nods without expression and says, ¡°I can go.¡±
¡°Really?¡± Mr. Huo is excited. But he still says responsibly, ¡°Your ss teacher actually has some concerns. She is afraid that you can¡¯tpete with those who in Senior Two and Senior Three and it will affect your current progress...¡±
¡°Mr. Huo, how many ces are there?¡±
¡°Three. Our school will send three students to participate in thepetition.¡±
Wuyou nods and says, ¡°I will take part in the trial and I will win.¡±
Mr. Huo ps his thigh, ¡°OK. I¡¯ll sign you up!¡±
The next day the math teacheres into the ssroom with a thick stack of papers.
¡°Ah! Are we going to have a test again? Teacher, I think I have a fever. I want to ask for leave!¡± Yuan Yiming shouts.
Other students follow. The teacher nces at them.
¡°Do you want to do the paper? If you get 60 points in the exam, I won¡¯t give you homework for a month!¡±
Everyone is excited.
¡°Teacher, is that true?¡±
¡°Me! I will do it!¡±
The teacher calls, ¡°Yuan Yiming, you can have a try.¡±
Yuan Yiming excitedly picks up the paper and looks at it for a minute. Then he quietly puts it down and goes back to sit.
¡°Can¡¯t you do a single question?¡± Zhao Shen kicks his chair behind.
Yuan Yiming nces at him and says, ¡°If you can, go ahead.¡±
Zhao Shen never got 60 points on the math test! Can he go?
¡°Don¡¯t try. It¡¯s not for you.¡± The teacher walks down from the tform and puts the paper on Wuyou¡¯s desk, ¡°Wuyou is going to participate in the selection of this year¡¯s international mathematicspetition. Those are the questions I specially found for her.¡±
Everyone is relieved because they don¡¯t have to do it.
¡°Wuyou, it¡¯s good for you to take the time to go through all these questions!¡± The teacher tells her.
Wuyou slowly turns a few pages, then nods, ¡°Teacher, I know.¡±
The teacher is very satisfied. Every teacher will like such a student! The teacher¡¯s eyes flicker. Seeing Lang Xuanyuan with an innocent and lovely face beside Wuyou, the teacher feels his heart twitch.
It¡¯s a pity that such a good child will marry such a... The teacher can¡¯t find an adjective for a long time.
After all, Lang Xuanyuan has no major problems except his poor performance and free style. At least he doesn¡¯t fight with others or bully his ssmates...
¡°When can you finish all these questions?¡± After the teacher leaves, Gungun pokes the paper discontentedly.
Wuyou starts doing and says, ¡°There are two months before the trail. I can do it slowly.¡±
Gungun doesn¡¯t find anything wrong at this time. When the family knows that Wuyou is going to participate in thepetition on behalf of the school, even Lang Ruoxian doesn¡¯t ask Wuyou to go to thepany. Tang Duo also makes delicious food for Wuyou every day.
¡°Gungun!¡± Tang Duo uses chopsticks to beat him, ¡°Are you eating again?¡±
Gungun puts his hand back and says, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m trying to taste for Wuyou.¡±
¡°You can¡¯t disturb her.¡± Tang Duo red at her son, ¡°If you are free, go to teach Sweet Orange about her lessons. Her teacher called me again yesterday.¡±
When ites to Sweet Orange, Tang Duo really doesn¡¯t know what to say. Sweet Orange is only in Grade One! But she can¡¯t keep up with others... In the final exam, all the students in the ss got 100 points. But she got a 95. Then she came back proudly.
¡°Gungun only got 60 points. I¡¯m so great!¡±
Because of this sentence, Tang Duo always scolds him. Tang Duo says that he doesn¡¯t set a good example for his younger brother and sister.Visit v ip novel.
¡°Why did An¡¯an get 100 points in the exam?¡± Gungun rolls his eyes, ¡°It can be seen that I don¡¯t influence Sweet Orange. Mom...¡± He says mysteriously, ¡°Uncle said that Sweet Orange is like you. You didn¡¯t learn well when you were little.¡±
Tang Duo says, ¡°Lang Ruoxian, your son is bullying me!¡±
Gungun turns around suddenly. His father stands at the kitchen door and stares at him.
¡°Dad? Didn¡¯t you go to thepany?¡±
Lang Ruoxian walks in and ps him on the shoulder. Gungun bites his teeth.
¡°Since Wuyou is going to prepare for thepetition, you will go to thepany to study with me.¡±
Gungun is unwilling.
¡°Mom! Mom! I¡¯m wrong. You¡¯re the most beautiful in Yanjing. You¡¯re smart, lovely and intelligent. Dad! Dad, you let me go. Ah!¡±
Seeing that Gungun is taken away by Lang Ruoxian, Bai Susu smiles and says to Tang Duo, ¡°Gungun and Sweet Orange are just like the children of the Tang Family. Wuyou and An¡¯an are like Ruoxian.¡±
¡°Grandma!¡± Sweet Orange holds a doll andes down from upstairs. She throws herself on the sofa. Her posture is very lovely.
Bai Susu hugs Sweet Orange in her arms, ¡°Sweet Orange is so lovely!¡±
¡°Have you finished your homework?¡± Tang Duo asks the little girl.
Sweet Orange ys with her fingers.
¡°You can¡¯t do it?¡± Tang Duo rubs her eyebrows. Although she didn¡¯t study well, she could at least keep up in primary school. Even if she doesn¡¯t ask her children to be like Wuyou, at least Sweet Orange has to reach the primary level.
Gungun got 60 points in junior high school. Sweet Orange must be at least like him...
¡°You can let An¡¯an teach you.¡± Bai Susu says.
Sweet Orange purses and says, ¡°No! He always says that I¡¯m stupid.¡±
Bai Susu and Tang Duo look at each other. Tang Duo wants to rub her forehead again. It¡¯smon for An¡¯an to say that Sweet Orange is stupid. Once she and Tang Cao discussed something. An¡¯an just listened to them. When they finished discussing, the little guy said in a very helpless tone.
¡°Mom! Uncle! That question is too difficult for you. Why bother yourself?¡±
Then he went upstairs with his back to her, leaving her and Tang Cao in a daze.
The child has a great eloquence. In addition to Chang Pei¡¯e, Lang Ruoxian and Wuyou, no one in the family can escape his poisonous words. But he is clever! He defeats them with his intelligence.
When Sweet Orange runs to y, Bai Susu whispers, ¡°Your father is afraid to talk to An¡¯an now. Every time he talks to An¡¯an, he doubts life and thinks he is a fool.¡±
¡°When the teacher called yesterday to talk about Sweet Orange, I asked about An¡¯an by the way...¡±
The ss teacher didn¡¯t know what to say and almost cried.
¡°Lang Yuchen is very clever, but... But the rtionship between him and his ssmates is not very good. And... He made a practice teacher cry yesterday...¡±
Bai Susu is shocked, ¡°When did it happen?¡±
ording to the teacher, the new English practice teacher came to the ss this semester. It¡¯s said that the teacher is a pretty girl and graduated from a famous university. On the first day of ss, she asked students to read English words after her. But An¡¯an said in front of the ss that her pronunciation was not standard, like dialect English...
The little girl may not have been told that. She was hit and she cried. She didn¡¯te the next day.
¡°He is strict with his teacher.¡± Bai Susu can even praise An¡¯an.
Tang Duo looks at her helplessly and says, ¡°Mom, I just tell the truth! If An¡¯an goes on like this, he will be beaten sooner orter.¡±
¡°Who dares?¡± Bai Susu¡¯s face darkens, ¡°Besides, An¡¯an is just straightforward. He is not a child who makes trouble casually. He¡¯s much better than when your brother was a kid. When Tang Cao was a kid, he made trouble everywhere and bullied his ssmates. The teacherined to me every day.¡±
Tang Duo thinks that Tang Cao is not here anyway, she can say it freely!
Wuyou does exercises every day. Gungun acts shamelessly and asks her not to do exercises but y with him. Summeres soon. In early June, the school¡¯s selectionpetition will begin.
¡°I¡¯ll wait for you outside!¡± Gungun sends Wuyou the ssroom. It is a ssroom of Senior Three. There are already about twenty students sitting in it. Gungun takes a look and clenches his fist to Wuyou, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. They are just taller than you. They are not as clever as you!¡±
The students in the ssroom think, ¡°Does he think they are deaf?¡±
¡°Excuse me.¡± There¡¯s a voice behind them.
Gungun looks back and sees a male schoolmate, who is supposed to be a student in Senior Three. He wears sses and nces at Gungun with gloomy eyes.
¡°I¡¯ll go in.¡± Wuyou pats Gungun¡¯s hand and gets out of the way.
The boy nces at her again and then goes into the ssroom.
¡°Look at the boy who just went in.¡± Gungun whispers, ¡°He looks very unlucky. You stay away from him. Don¡¯t be influenced by him.¡±
She smiles to show that she has heard, and then turns to go in.
Wei Dong looks at the girl sitting not far away. He is a bit restless. He knows that it is Lang Wuyou, the child adopted by the Lang Family. Her destiny is even better than other rich girls. They are both orphans. Why is his family who adopted him so poor?
His parents live in an old house of about 40 square meters. His parents have no jobs and make money by selling breakfast at the door of the hospital every morning. He knew from childhood that his family was very poor and his parents could not help him, so he studied hard and was admitted to Caesar.
¡°I have to be selected. I have to take part in thispetition!¡± Wei Dong secretly swears.
Caesar will give a prize of 200,000 yuan in thispetition whether he can win the ce or not. It will be better if he can get a ce. He will not only have a bonus of 500,000 yuan, but also can be sent to a university in Mi Country.
Wei Dong thinks it difficult for him to get the ce. But he should have no problem with the trial. With that 200,000 yuan, he will be able to study abroad by himself next year. But...
¡°Is Lang Wuyou really so powerful?¡± Wei Dong pulls the corners of his mouth and thinks it is said by others.
No matter how powerful she is, she is only in Senior One. She has less basic knowledge than him. Thinking of this, Wei Dong gradually calms down.
¡°Let¡¯s start the examination. Everyone should examine the questions carefully and check them carefully...¡± The teacher steps up to the tform and the students in the first row begin to pass the papers back.
The teacher says a few more words. Then the teacher looks up and sees Gungun leaning against the window at the door. The teacher wants to say that Gungun can¡¯t be outside. But thinking that Gungun won¡¯t listen, the teacher pretends not to see him.
Chapter 448 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 15
Chapter 448 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 15
Gungunter leaves because Yuan Yiming calls him in the ss chatting group.
¡°Childe Lang, the ss teacher said that if you still didn¡¯te back, he would change Wuyou¡¯s seat to the front...¡±
Childe Lang is speechless.
He nces at the examination room. Wuyou is answering questions unhurriedly, and he turns quietly to go downstairs. Their teaching building is on the second floor in front. A person rushes up when he walks out of the teaching building of Grade Three.
¡°Ah!¡± Someone yells.
Gungun walks sideways to dodge, and a girl kneels on the ground. A piece of skin on her knee has been rubbed off, which looks bloody.
¡°Yeah!¡± Gungun takes a step back and asks with a tone of disgust, ¡°Are you in pain?¡±
The girl kneeling on the ground is speechless.
¡°Senior, how did you walk?¡± The girl endures the pain to stand up. She looks at her knee with a painful expression, and then res at Gungun very angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t you know to apologize after hitting me?¡±
Gungun is speechless.
¡°What are you looking at?¡± The girl probably feels particrly painful and her eye corners be reddish, ¡°You¡¯re a boy and a senior. But after hitting me, you just react like this? Which ss are you in?¡±
There is silence.
¡°Don¡¯t you dare to tell me? You are afraid that I will tell your teacher?¡±
There is silence.
Then...
¡°Ah...¡±
The girl is stunned, and she doesn¡¯t get his meaning. Then she sees him bypass her and walk away.
Walking away?
¡°Stop!¡± Zhuang Qin is so angry, ¡°Are you shameless? You just leave?¡±
Gungun stands a few steps away and turns back, ¡°Otherwise?¡±
¡°You... You at least should help me go to the medical room to apply medicine?¡± Zhuang Qin says, ¡°Do I have to jump over by myself?¡±
Gungun tilts his head and says, ¡°Why did you run so fast just now? Fortunately, I was agile, so I dodged you in time. Otherwise I would be hit by you. You suffer from your own actions to get injured. You need to pay attention to it next time, and look at the road when running.¡±
¡°You! You...¡± Zhuang Qin yells a few times, ¡°You should stop venomously ndering. If you didn¡¯t run, how could I fall so badly? OK! Even if it was wrong for me to run, but you also ran! Why did you only me me?¡±
Gungun looks at her as if she is mentally retarded, ¡°I didn¡¯t run. I just walked steadily, just like this.¡±
He says, and walks forward a few steps slowly. Then he doesn¡¯t stop, and just... Walks away... Walks away...
¡°It¡¯s too much!¡± Zhuang Qin shouts at Gungun¡¯s back, ¡°I willin about you to the teacher!¡±
When Gungunes back to the ssroom, the ss is almost over. The teacher asks him to sit well. If he runs about again, he will be punished to sweep the yground. As soon as she finishes speaking, the dean of students office calls her at the door. The two persons say a few words at the door, and then the ss teacher returns with a long face.
¡°Lang Xuanyuan, what did you just do?¡±
¡°Nothing!¡± Gungun says nkly, ¡°Well... Walking back to the ssroom?¡±
The teacher twitches the corner of her mouth, ¡°You hit a female student in the middle school, and hurt her leg, but you didn¡¯t take care of her!¡±
¡°But in fact she hit me.¡± Gungun is very aggrieved, ¡°She ran very fast and came straightly at me. If I didn¡¯t stay away from her, it would be me to be injured now, teacher.¡±
The ss teacher is stunned. Then she reacts and res at him, ¡°No matter who hit whom, the girl was injured. You are a boy who is older than her. Don¡¯t you feel ashamed? Hurry, go to the medical room to apologize.¡±
Seeing that he is going tozily sit down again, the ss teacher smiles and says, ¡°If you don¡¯t go, I will let Wuyou goter.¡±
¡°...Teacher, you will lose Wuyou this way.¡±
¡°No, I won¡¯t. Wuyou is a good student.¡±
Ten minutester, Gungun stands in front of the medical room.
¡°It is done. Now it is hot and you can¡¯t be bandaged. Don¡¯t get wet in the next few days.¡± The doctor properly handles Zhuang Qin¡¯s wound and turns to see a boy standing outside, so asks the boy, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, young man?¡±
¡°Huh... You still know toe?¡± Zhuang Qin snorts.
Seeing this, it is unknown what the doctor imagines. He stands up happily and says, ¡°You are toote, young man. The girl is hurt. Hurry up andfort her!¡±
After speaking, the doctor enters the back room with a look that he is not the third wheel.
Zhuang Qin seems to react. Her face turns red quickly, and she stands up to go. But her wound hurt again, so she yells with tear pouring out.
¡°Hey, it doesn¡¯t matter to me.¡± Gungun quickly takes a few steps back to the door, ¡°If you cry, others will think I¡¯ve made you again.¡±
Zhuang Qin res at him fiercely and staggers to the door, ¡°Step aside!¡±
Gungun immediately stands beside. Zhuang Qin walks slowly with a straight face, and he follows. When they arrive at the junior high school gate, Zhuang Qin finally can¡¯t help turning her head to ask, ¡°Why did you follow me?¡±
¡°Then I¡¯m leaving?¡± Gungun asks back, ¡°You won¡¯t go toin about me again, will you?¡±
¡°Bye!¡±
¡°Are you really leaving?¡± Zhuang Qin is anxious, ¡°I will go up to the third floorter. How can I go upstairs?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let you climb the stairs alone.¡± Gungun stops and looks around. He stops two junior high school girls who are passing by and says a few words to them. The two girls blush and run over to support her.
¡°Schoolmate, which ss are you in? We¡¯ll help you up.¡±
Zhuang Qin opens her mouth and nces at Gungun, holding back what she wants to say. She thanks the two schoolmates, and then the three slowly enter the teaching building.
Gungun stands there for a while, and suddenly snorts and turns away.
After such a toss, Wuyou is going to finish the exam, and Gungun runs to the teaching building of Grade Three of high school. When he is about to go up, he sees Wuyouing down, and there is a boy beside her.
¡°...¡± Isn¡¯t this the schoolmate who looked unlucky just now?
Wei Dong feels embarrassed. He wanted to inquire how Lang Wuyou had answered the questions. But whatever he asked, the girl just answered, ¡°Fine. I can answer all of the questions...¡± He thought this girl not humble at all.
When he asked her again, she simply stopped talking.
¡°Wuyou!¡± Gungun hurriedly calls out.
Wuyou sees him, and her whole expression softens, ¡°I¡¯ve finished the exam.¡±
¡°Well, let¡¯s go back!¡± Gungun doesn¡¯t even ask her how she did the test, because she must be good!
Seeing that Gungun ignore him at all, Wei Dong clenches his fists and walks in the other direction. After a while, he turns to look at the backs of the two. There is an inexplicable resentment in his heart...
Aren¡¯t they just rich? One day he will also be a rich man, and then it will be his turn to be ttered.
Wuyou doesn¡¯t know that Gungun had a story with another girl during her exam, but Zhang Li suddenly sends her a link to the school BBS that evening.
¡°What the hell! Wuyou quickly take a look! Lang Xuanyuan son of a b***h was unfaithful!¡±
Wuyou opens the post very calmly, and there are a set of high-resolution photos. Gungun followed a little girl, who seemed to turn and talk to him while walking.
It is unknown if the level of the person who took the picture is too good, or some other reasons. The hue and atmosphere of the set of photos are particrlyfortable, and the photos even look sweet. The followingments explode. They all say that Lang Xuanyuan strayed to a second-grade girl in junior high school. They doubt whether Lang Wuyou has be his ex-girlfriend ...
At the same time, Yuan Yiming and Zhao Shen hurriedly ceaselessly @Gungun in the small chatting group.
¡°What the hell! Did you see the posts on BBS? You were unfaithful and were photographed by someone else.¡±
Gungun just finishes taking a shower. When he hears the phone keep ringing, he picks it up and sees the word unfaithful.
¡°...Who was unfaithful?¡± He sends a voice message.
Yuan Yiming and Zhao Shen strives to be the first to reply by voice message. Gungun hears a long time, and finally goes to see the school BBS. There is no need to search at all because the first post is that. There is a blood-red word hot in front of it...Visit vi p novel.
He looks at the photos, and then read the followingments. After thinking about it for a while, he leaves a message.
Wuyou and Gungun: Who took the photos? Won¡¯t he be responsible for making rumors? Waiting for mywyer¡¯s letter!
Downstairs: What the hell! The party surprisingly appears!
After a few minutes, everyone finds that the post cannot be replied. They refresh and it shows deleted...
Just when they want to disperse, suddenly another post appears.
You are all bored. Know nothing but talk nonsense!
Click to open, there is a long paragraph of text. After reading a few lines, people find that it was posted by the other party, the junior high school girl.
Second floor: I read it all. Admire myself!
Third floor: Frankly speaking, are you serious, little sister? You described the process in so much detail. Don¡¯t you want to be linked with the gossip with Childe Lang?
Fourth floor: Little sister is really beautiful. You can¡¯t beat Lang Wuyou. Consider me!
As a result, the topic that has cooled down bes hot again, and it is even more heated than before. Gungun is toozy to care about it. He turns off the BBS and looks at WeChat group. Yuan Yiming and Zhao Shen are still talking nonsense there. He checks the time, turns off the lights and goes to sleep.
After sending the twins to the elementary school the next day, Gungun asks Wuyou if she saw the posts on BBSst night.
¡°I¡¯ve seen it.¡± Wuyou¡¯s eyes are indifferent.
Gungun immediately says grievously, ¡°You don¡¯t know how miserable I was bullied by that little girl. When you were not by my side, they all bullied me! Obviously she hit me, but she cried and said that it was my fault.¡±
¡°Then ignore her.¡± Wuyou never doubts Gungun¡¯s words. Even if he says something false, she will believe it to be true.
When they just reach the gate of the high school department, Gungun is about to ask her forfort. They hear a clear voice.
¡°Hey! Are you really going to send thewyer¡¯s letter to the person who posted yesterday?¡±
Disgust shes in Gungun¡¯s eyes. When he turns around, there is a half-smile on his face, ¡°Why is it you again?¡±
When Zhuang Qin is about to speak, she sees the handsome childe plunge into the arms of the girl behind him.
¡°It¡¯s her! She bullied me!¡±
Wuyou pats Gungun¡¯s shoulder. Her eyes meet Zhuang Qin¡¯s.
Zhuang Qin is shocked by Gungun¡¯s behavior. When she suddenly sees Wuyou¡¯s eyes, she is startled.
¡°You... You...¡± She doesn¡¯t know what to say for a long time.
Wuyou asks, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±
¡°Nothing...¡±
Then Wuyou nods and drags Gungun away.
¡°Wait a minute!¡± Zhuang Qin, who reacts, catches up with them, ¡°I... I just...¡±
¡°What do you want to do?¡± Gungun asks impatiently, ¡°Does it matter to you if I send thewyer¡¯s letter?¡±
Zhuang Qin blushes and says, ¡°The man has already apologized to me, and also sent a post to rify. He asked me to put a good word for him to you. Please don¡¯t sue him.¡±
¡°Um... Then will you admit that you hit me first yesterday?¡± Gungun asks her.
Chapter 449 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 16
Chapter 449 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 16
Zhuang Qin looks at Lang Xuanyuan weirdly, ¡°Why are you so shameless?¡±
¡°She scolded me!¡± Gungunins to Wuyou.
¡°You still hide in the arms of a girl?¡± Zhuang Qin is shocked.
But her eyes meet Wuyou¡¯s cold eyes.
¡°Why did you scold him?¡± Wuyou says, and her momentum scares Zhuang Qin.
But she thinks that they both are girls and Wuyou should be on her side, so she just confidently argues, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t he be scolded? Why did he want to make me admit that I hit him? Obviously both of us were wrong. How can you...¡±
¡°You can go to check the monitoring.¡± Wuyou interrupts her, ¡°Besides, don¡¯t scold others because you are a girl. It is your business to be willing to forgive others, but do not put your own wishes on others.¡±
Zhuang Qin¡¯s face changes color because of embarrassment, but she can¡¯t say a word when she wants to refute. Finally she runs away, crying.
¡°Did she hit you on purpose?¡± Wuyou and Gungun continue to go back to the ssroom.
Gungun says indignantly, ¡°Definitely! I dodged, but she still hit over. She must have coveted my beauty and tried to take the opportunity to ost.¡±
¡°I see.¡± Wuyou pats his hand and says, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±
¡°I will not be afraid if Wuyou is here!¡±
Zhang Li who happens to be here.
¡°Disgusting...¡±
As for thewyer¡¯s letter, of course it is to scare the poster. The boy who posted has been terrified for several days and finds that there is no movement. He thinks that Zhuang Qin helped him, so he specially runs to thank her.
¡°Thank you for helping me.¡± The boy looks at the small and cute girl in front of him, and has a bit of ulterior motive in his heart, ¡°In order to express my gratitude, I shall invite you to have dinner!¡± She is such a cute girl. Even if she can¡¯t be his girlfriend, they can keep contacts.
¡°No, no, you misunderstood!¡± Zhuang Qin quickly waves her hand, ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything. It was Lang Xuanyuan¡¯s own decision.¡±
The boy doesn¡¯t believe it, thinking that she politely refused him. He is a little disappointed, but politely thanks again.
¡°OK, I won¡¯t disturb you! If you need help in the future, please contact me at any time.¡±
When the boy is gone, Zhuang Qin goes to the library in a depressed mood. She went to check the surveince, and it is really she who hit him. Lang Xuanyuan, walked slowly at that time and stayed away from her.
Not only did she wrong him, she also ran to criticize him. The senior Wuyou was right. She was too self-righteous.
¡°Should I go to apologize?¡± Zhuang Qin bites her pen and doesn¡¯t read a word for a long time.
The result of the qualification triales out. Wuyou takes second ce. The first and third ces are taken by the seniors of Grade Three, and she is the only one girl in the top five. Wei Dong also scores well, fourth.
But this means that he can¡¯t go to Mi Country to participate in thepetition, which means that he can¡¯t earn the bonus of 200,000 yuan.
¡°Teacher.¡± He thinks for all afternoon and then goes to the teacher the next day to say that he wants to see Wuyou¡¯s examination paper.
¡°I want to learn and see the difference.¡±
Mr. Huo is very happy and gives him the examination papers of the top three¡¯s, ¡°Look at it carefully. This time you will go to Mi Country with them.¡±
¡°Shall we go together?¡± Wei Dong is stunned, ¡°Isn¡¯t... Aren¡¯t only the top three going to thepetition?¡±
His ss teacher is right next to him and interrupts, ¡°It was originally like this, but in order to be safe, the school decided to let all the top five go.¡±
¡°Yes!¡± Mr. Huo puts down his sses, ¡°Last time, two of our three yers suddenly had a stomachache the night before thepetition, which affected the performance of the next day. So this time the school meant to take two more students to go there. In case there is something wrong, you can take the ce.¡±
The ss teacher smiles and says, ¡°You can understand as a substitute yer. Even if there is no chance to y then, you still will go out to learn something!¡±
Wei Dong has a feeling of winning the lottery, and then he calms down and asks, ¡°That... That bonus...¡±
¡°Yes!¡± The ss teacher knows the situation of his family, ¡°As long as you go, there will be a bonus.¡±
Wuyoues across Wei Dong who is going out when shees to the office.
¡°Junior, you¡¯re here!¡± Wei Dongughs particrly brightly and says, ¡°Come in quickly! Mr. Huo is waiting for you.¡±
Wuyou nods and leans to one side to let him go first.
Mr. Huo tells her about the time to go abroad and some precautions, and also about the matter of substitution. Understanding shes in Wuyou¡¯s eyes. No wonder the ssmate was so happy...
Then Gungun finally realizes the problem. It will take Wuyou a week to go abroad to take thepetition and this week he will go to school himself!!
He is speechless.
¡°Teacher!¡± Gungun runs to find the ss teacher, ¡°I¡¯m going to Mi Country to participate in thepetition, too.¡±
The teacher nces at him and unfolds an examination paper silently. Gungun silently folds the examination paper in half and pushes it back.
¡°I shall go as a rtive.¡± he says seriously.
The teacher twitches the corner of mouth. What rtive do you count?
Gungun goes back dejectedly. He keeps being crestfallen until he gets home in the evening.
¡°Brother, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Sweet Orange asks actively.
Gungun is lying on the sofa. He moves his head and says, ¡°I am fine. Have you finished your homework?¡±
Speechless.
There is no movement for a long time. Gungun turns his head curiously, and the little girl has gone.
Sweet Orange runs to An¡¯an¡¯s room, and An¡¯an is holding the book and reading.
¡°An¡¯an, haven¡¯t you finished your homework yet?¡± Her tone is very proud.
An¡¯an nces at her and asks, ¡°Did you ask Li Zeyu to write homework for you again?¡±
¡°No!¡± Sweet Orange says immediately.
An¡¯an nces at her, ¡°Be careful! If the teacher knows it one day and tells mother, you will be forfeited pocket money.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not afraid!¡± Sweet Orange¡¯s big eyes twinkle.
She has a lot of pocket money. Even if she is deducted some by her mother, she can still get the pocket money from her uncle, grandparents and great-grandma!
¡°What book are you reading?¡± Sweet Orange shifts the topic, ¡°Let me read it, too.¡±
An¡¯an closes the book and sends it to her.
¡°Light and... What?¡± Sweet Orange only knows two words.
¡°The rtionship between the light and shadow effect and the lens.¡± An¡¯an puts the book back on his knees to continue reading.
Sweet Orange is speechless.
Probably she feels to lose her face if she goes away like that. After a few seconds, Sweet Orange changes the subject again.
¡°Do you know that elder brother is in a bad mood? He has eaten one less bowl of rice at dinner.¡±Visit v ip novel.
An¡¯an looks up at her and says, ¡°Because our sister is going topete abroad, but the teacher will not let him go.¡±
¡°Brother can go by himself!¡± Sweet Orange tilts her head.
¡°Mom won¡¯t agree.¡±
Tang Duo looks at the unlucky son, and refuses sternly, ¡°No, you just stay at school and take the ss!¡±
¡°Mom!¡± Gungun acts coquettishly, ¡°I¡¯ll follow to protect Wuyou because overseas is not very safe.¡±
Tang Duo despises him with her eyes, ¡°Who protects whom?¡±
Gungun is speechless.
¡°When Wuyou went abroad for training during the summer vacation, you were at home alone, too. It was longer at that time.¡± Tang Duo really doesn¡¯t understand what her son thinks, ¡°This time is only a week. Why are you so worried?¡±
Of course Gungun can¡¯t say that the training ces are full of old men, but those who will participate thepetition are all of the same age. Wuyou looks so beautiful and she will definitely be loved! By the time...
¡°I¡¯m going anyway!¡± He says.
Tang Duo sneers, ¡°Ask your dad.¡±
A weekter, Wuyou follows a few schoolmates and teachers to board the flight to Mi Country to participate in thepetition. Gungun sends her to the airport. The teacher looks at him and almost thinks that he is going to follow them. Fortunately, Tang Caoes with him, and he takes Gungun¡¯s cor to drag him away.
¡°Uncle, I was abandoned.¡± Gungun lies prone on the car, motionless.
Tang Cao clicks his tongue, ¡°Go! Uncle will take you to y.¡±
¡°Aren¡¯t you going home to see your daughter and apany my aunt?¡± Gungun is surprised. Since the little sister was born, his uncle became keen to expose his daughter online, sending the photos and videos of his daughter 24/7 on Moments ceaselessly.
Once he posted a video of his daughter taking a shower. It is said that he was beaten up by his wife.
¡°Your aunt takes my baby to meet her ssmates today. There are a group of mothers. Why should I go?¡± Tang Cao mysteriously says, ¡°Today my daughter wears a little bee clothes. Your aunt says to send me photoster.¡±
Gungun can¡¯t quite understand his uncle¡¯s excited look. Sweet Orange was cute when she was a baby, but he didn¡¯t see that Lang Ruoxian was very crazy.
¡°Your dad is not a human!¡± Tang Cao sees that he has been despised and snorts, ¡°Your dad is a devil. Only my sister, your mother, his wife is an angel. But everyone else is sh*t in his eyes...¡±
Although it makes them a little bit upset, but they feel like this is the case...
¡°Where are we going?¡±
¡°You will know when you arrive!¡±
Gungun actually knows. Where can his uncle go? Sure enough, it is the entertainment city. Chen Xiaopang has already singing Karaoke inside when they arrive. He sees Tang Cao bringing Gungun andughs.
¡°Yo! Why is Gunguning? Where is Wuyou?¡±
¡°Wuyou went abroad to participate in thepetition.¡± Tang Cao makes Gungun sit down on the sofa, ¡°This kid is very upset, so I bring him here to y.¡±
Chen Xiaopang puts the microphone into Gungun¡¯s hand and says, ¡°Come! Sing a song.¡±
After a few minutes, Chen Xiaopang and Gungun stand at the front to sing, hand in hand.
¡°We learn meowing together, learn meowing together. Acts coquettishly next to you, learn meowing together. I want to...¡±
Tang Cao apuds next to them. At the end of the song, the waiteres in to serve food. The door of the private room opens halfway, and Gungun sees a little girl walk over.
¡°Huh?¡± He frowns for the girl seems somewhat familiar.
Tang Cao also sees the girl, and clicks his tongue, ¡°How can even the elementary school student be let in here now?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t underestimate elementary school students. They are good at ying!¡± Chen Xiaopang peels a prawn, ¡°I saw two male elementary school students a few days ago, and who were intimate.¡±
Gungun and Tang Cao squint.
¡°I¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡± Gungun spits out a seed shell and stands up.
This environment of the singing ce is actually rtively good, otherwise Tang Cao will not bring him. But when Gungunes out of the bathroom, he sees a little girl pulling a little boy who is half a head taller than her from the private room.
The little boy is obviously reluctant toe out and keeps scolding. The little girl seems to be crying, pulling him hard while crying.
¡°...¡± Gungun wants to leave, but the little girl looks up.
What the hell! Isn¡¯t that Zhuang Qin?
Chapter 450 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 17
Chapter 450 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 17
Gungun¡¯s first reaction is to leave quickly!
¡°Senior!¡± Zhuang Qin sees him and rushes over to grab him, ¡°Senior, help me. They are going to take my brother!¡±
Gungun pulls his arm out at once and says, ¡°Just speak. Keep your hands off me.¡±
¡°Senior...¡± Zhuang Qin wipes her tears, ¡°I beg you.¡±
He is really unlucky... Gungun rubs his eyebrows softly and nces at the guys at the door of the private room, ¡°She¡¯s crying like this. Don¡¯t you follow her to leave?¡±
¡°Mind your own business. Go home by yourself!¡± The teenager says impatiently to Zhuang Qin. It is strange that the two are not alike at all...
Zhuang Qin runs to him again and grabs him, ¡°No! Today if you don¡¯t go back with me, I will always follow you.¡±
¡°Then you just follow.¡± The teenager says coldly, and then is about to enter again.
The two that came outter are obviously bad guys. They ask with a gangster tone, ¡°Is this your sister?¡±
¡°No, half-blooded.¡±
¡°Oh!¡± One of them smiles, and looks at Zhuang Qin obscenely, ¡°Little sister also wants to y with us together? Come on. Come in and I will treat you well.¡±
The teenager looks up fiercely and says, ¡°Brother Rat, she is only 13 years old, so she is not suitable here.¡±
¡°What are you afraid of?¡± Brother Rat smiles, ¡°I won¡¯t do anything bad to her. She justes in, sings and has a drink.¡±
¡°No.¡± The teenager turns to push Zhuang Qin, ¡°You go home quickly. I¡¯ll go backter.¡±
Zhuang Qin also notices that there is something wrong with the way the person with yellow hair looks at her, so she asks pitifully, ¡°Will you really go back? Won¡¯t you lie to me?¡±
¡°I won¡¯t lie to you. Hurry to leave!¡± The teenager pushes her impatiently again.
The young man named Brother Rat is about to speak, but he hears the silent boy who has been standing there talk.
¡°Where is your home? I¡¯ll take you home.¡±
¡°Yeah! Is there a person who loot halfway?¡± Another unemployed youth looks at Gungun, and then his look changes.
The unemployed youth is a man having an insight who recognizes that teenager opposite wears famous brands all over. He saw the sports watch on Gungun¡¯s hand before in a magazine. The watch is a limited edition, more than 800,000 yuan.
¡°Brother Rat...¡± He leans over and whispers a few words.
Brother Rat nces at Gungun, and then waves his hand with a smile, ¡°Little sister, then you just go back, and your brother will stay with us to y. Rest assured! I will let him go home early.¡±
Seeing that Zhuang Qin moves slowly, Gungun wants to kick her.
¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
Zhuang Qin responds and follows Gungun to leave.
¡°Where are you going?¡± Gungun sees her go straight to the elevator and stops her.
Zhuang Qin looks at him nkly and asks, ¡°Shall we take the stairs?¡±
¡°Do you think I wille to y alone?¡± Gungun pushes the private room door open.
Tang Cao is almost stunned to see him go to the bathroom for so long beforeing back and take back a little girl.
¡°This...¡± Wuyou has just left!
¡°We are schoolmates.¡± Gungun scratches his head irritably, ¡°I¡¯m going back first. I have to send her home.¡±
Tang Cao and Chen Xiaopang have been in the society for many years. Then simply think and guess the truth. Tang Cao stands up and says, ¡°Let me send her!¡±
¡°Just in time!¡± Xiaopang drops the microphone, ¡°I¡¯ll pick up my wife.¡±
Zhuang Qin stutters and bows, ¡°Thank you, Uncle. Thank you, Uncle!¡±
¡°You are Xuanyuan¡¯s schoolmate. You needn¡¯t be so polite.¡± Tang Cao nces at the little girl, who looks pretty, ¡°Did youe to y alone?¡±
Zhuang Qin follows them into the elevator and honestly exins, ¡°I came to look for my brother. He didn¡¯t go home yesterday and my parents were very worried.¡±
¡°Call more ssmates to apany you next time. Don¡¯te alone.¡± Tang Cao sees Gungun¡¯s silence and indifference. He twitches the corner of his mouth and has to say, ¡°This kind of ce has all kinds of people, where is not safe.¡±
¡°Well, thank you, Uncle! I remember.¡± Zhuang Qin nods obediently.
Chen Xiaopang pokes Tang Cao and whispers, ¡°How cute is this little girl? Did Gungun like her? Ouch...¡±
Tang Cao pinches him and threatens with his eyes: You continue to say. I will tell Wuyou when shees back.
¡°I just praised the little girl to be cute, and I didn¡¯t say anything else!¡± Chen Xiaopang smiles and turns to ask Zhuang Qin who is standing in the corner, ¡°Are you Gungun¡¯s junior schoolmate? Which grade are you in?¡±
¡°Uncle, I am in Grade Two of junior high school!¡± Zhuang Qin says quickly.
Chen Xiaopang says ¡°Oh¡± and is about to speak when the elevator reaches the first floor. Tang Cao pushes him out.
¡°Senior...¡± Zhuang Qin follows Gungun.
Gungun staggers to the door and waits for Tang Cao to drive over. He turns his head and nces at her, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±
¡°I... I...¡± Zhuang Qin stammers and then gets up the courage to run to him and bows, ¡°Sorry, senior! I am too self-righteous. It was I who hit you. I apologize!¡±
Gungun raises an eyebrow and says, ¡°Oh, it is good that you know you are wrong.¡±
¡°I¡¯m really sorry...¡± Zhuang Qin blushes, ¡°Besides, thank... Thank you for taking me home.¡±
The red sports car drives over and rings the horn twice.
¡°Because I ran into you.¡± Gungun opens the back-car door, ¡°Get into the car. Hurry.¡±
The environment of themunity where Zhuang Qin¡¯s house looks very good from the outside. It shows that her family condition is very good. Otherwise they can¡¯t afford to go to school in Caesar.
¡°Thank you, Uncle Tang. Thank you, senior!¡± Zhuang Qin gets out of the car and bows to the car window.
Gungun waves casually and the car drives away in dust. Zhuang Qin stands nkly for a while before walking away with a smile. She says, ¡°Senior is really a good person!¡±
¡°Seeing you being so depressed, I have news that will make you even more depressed. Do you want to hear it?¡± Tang Cao sees Gungun lie prone on the car seat again and asks gloatingly, ¡°Exclusive news!¡±
Gungun moves and asks, ¡°What?¡±
¡°Your dad intends to let Wuyou go abroad to study in advance.¡±
Suddenly Gungun almost jumps up, ¡°In advance? How long is it in advance?¡±
¡°After the summer vacation!¡± Tang Cao sees that he is finally full of energy and smiles, ¡°You know, Wuyou went to school to apany you at that time, otherwise she should go to university this year.¡±
¡°But she¡¯s just in Grade One of high school!¡± Gungun is anxious, ¡°Why will she go to college abroad? She can wait two more years and we shall go together.¡±
Tang Cao says in a nonchnt tone, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Wuyou will go to business school and it¡¯s an elite ss. If you can do that, Lang Consortium will be handed over to youter.¡±
¡°I think...¡± Tang Cao nces at him, ¡°You can go to the school next to her to see if there is some only needs spending money.¡±
Gungun says nothing and it is unknown what he is thinking. When he gets home, he goes to Tang Duo. Tang Duo nods when she hears him finish speaking.
¡°Yeah, Wuyou will go abroad after the summer vacation.¡±
¡°Mom! You can¡¯t let my dad oppress Wuyou. She is just in Grade One of high school. By the way... He won¡¯t retire soon.¡±
Tang Duo shrugs and says, ¡°Wuyou proposed it herself when your dad nned for Wuyou¡¯s future.¡±
¡°My dad can¡¯t... What?¡± Gungun is stunned, ¡°Wuyou proposed it herself?¡±
¡°Yeah...¡± Tang Duo sighs and says, ¡°I didn¡¯t want her to take your dad¡¯s ce so early, but she said if she went to university at this time, when she came back she would be 21. Then she would learn from your dad for two more years. When she formally took charge of thepany, she would be estimated to be 25 years old. So it was not early.¡±
Seeing her son is still stupidly stunned, Tang Duo says gloatingly, ¡°Want to be together with her?¡±
Gungun nods subconsciously.
¡°Well, but you can¡¯t pass the exam!¡±
Gungun is speechless.
After anxiously waiting until the next day, Gungun calctes time to take video phone call to Wuyou.
Soon the video phone call goes through, and Wuyou is wiping her hair with arge towel.
¡°Have you taken a shower?¡± Gungun stares at the mobile phone.
Wuyou puts the towel down and says, ¡°Well, I¡¯m preparing to call you.¡±
¡°Are you going to bed?¡± Gungun hears this and asks happily, ¡°It should be about nine o¡¯clock in the evening in your side. How about the hotel? Did you eat well?¡±
¡°The hotel is very good. I had steak and Boston lobster at dinner, which were delicious.¡± Wuyou answers his questions one by one.
Gungun¡¯s corners of mouth droop, ¡°You ate delicious food abroad alone...¡±
¡°We shalle to eat together next time.¡± Wuyou stares at him tenderly. Gungun feels sore in his heart. He wants to ask why she will go abroad to study first. But he is afraid of affecting Wuyou¡¯spetition tomorrow, so he swallows his words back.
¡°Okay! Go to bed quickly. Cheer up tomorrow!¡±
The next day Gungun sends the twins to school alone.
¡°Brother, when will Wuyoue back?¡± Sweet Orange asks.
Gungun continues to be in a low mood, ¡°She just left for a day.¡±
¡°Oh...¡±
After a while.
¡°Brother, do you miss Wuyou?¡±
¡°Yes, I do...¡±
He misses her very much.
After a while.
¡°Brother, you...¡±
¡°Sweet Orange.¡± Gungun bends over to touch his sister¡¯s head, ¡°I don¡¯t needfort, because your way offorting people is very wrong.¡±
Sweet Orange opens her eyes wide and looks at An¡¯an suddenly.
An¡¯an looks calm.
¡°Okay, hurry into the ssroom!¡± Gungun lightly pushes the two little guys. Watching them enter before leaving, he doesn¡¯t hear Sweet Orange¡¯s voice.
¡°Don¡¯t you say thatforting brother in such a way will make him feel better?¡±
¡°An¡¯an is a big bad wolf. You lied to me again! I want to tell Dad. Woo woo woo...¡±
At noon, Yuan Yiming and Zhao Shen pull Gungun to the canteen for dinner.
¡°Because Wuyou is not here, you won¡¯t have dinner well!¡± Yuan Yiming drags him into the canteen, ¡°In a few days, when shees back to see you are thinner, how can we exin to her?¡±
¡°Then it is not necessary for us to go to the canteen in the middle school...¡± Gungunins, ¡°You go such a long way round. What are you going to eat?¡±
Zhao Shen looks around, ¡°It¡¯s not for eating. All canteen menus are the same. Wee here to ogle someone!¡±
¡°You even never miss junior high school students. Beast!¡± Gungun turns and is about to leave, ¡°I will not associate with animals.¡±
Yuan Yiming hurriedly pulls him back and says, ¡°Oh, she¡¯s not a student but... Look over there!¡± His eyes suddenly lighten up. He then points at a girl who is serving food for the students, ¡°The beauty of canteen!¡±
Gungun just knows that a waitress came to the junior high school a few months ago. She is very beautiful and her photos are posted online by the students. So she bes the inte celebrity the beauty of canteen.
¡°She was originally in our high school, but those idiots ran to harass her every day. So the school transferred her to the canteen of the junior middle school.¡± Zhao Shen pulls them over, ¡°Go. She is responsible for selling fish today. We shall eat fish at noon!¡±
¡°Senior!¡± A crisp female voice sounds.
Chapter 451 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 18
Chapter 451 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 18
Gungun looks up and sees Zhuang Qin and some other little girls standing there.
¡°Senior!¡± Zhuang Qin runs over, ¡°It¡¯s really you! Why do youe to our canteen?¡±
Yuan Yiming and Zhao Shen take a look. Isn¡¯t she the protagonist of the affairst time? When did she be so familiar with Childe Lang? Two people¡¯s eyes sh curiosity because of loving gossip.
¡°We run errands round and stop by at lunch time.¡± Gungun nces at the two people next to him and feels perturbed. He can¡¯t say that these two stupid boys want to see the beauty...
Those little girls behind Zhuang Qin flush with excitement and whisper.
¡°Wow, that¡¯s the school hunk!¡±
¡°He looks better than what he is in the photos!¡±
¡°I feel so happy that I can eat two more bowls of rice at noon today.¡±
Yuan Yiming who is meddlesome says immediately, ¡°Ah! Now that we meet so coincidentally, let¡¯s invite juniors to have meal today!¡±
¡°Yes, yes!¡± Zhao Shen ps his hands and says, ¡°Go. Let¡¯s order food. Uh... Order fish first!¡±
Zhuang Qin looks at Gungun with a very excited look, ¡°Senior, my brother really came back yesterday, and he also said that he would not y with those people in the future!¡±
¡°Really? That¡¯s really great.¡± Gungun maintains a false smile, ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s find a table and sit down.¡±
He was not hungry, but now he just wants to eat and hurries away.
Yuan Yiming and Zhao Shen are just on the contrary. They are eager to keep this meal as long as possible. They originally wanted to see the beauty of the canteen. They did not expect to meet a few cute junior high school female students.
They chat a lot during the meal. The juniors are all coaxed by the two to exchange WeChat IDs, and even the food they like and the things they y are found out by the two with casual questions.
¡°Senior, did Wuyou go abroad to participate in thepetition?¡± Zhuang Qin notices Gungun keep saying nothing, so she asks actively.
Gungun answers, ¡°Yes.¡±
But he thinks: ¡®It¡¯s none of your business.¡¯
Zhuang Qin says enviously, ¡°Wuyou is so amazing! I also want to study hard so that I will be like her in the future!¡±
Gungun says, ¡°Then you have to make an extra effort.¡±
But he thinks: ¡®Go dreaming! Who do you think you are? And you even want to be the same as Wuyou?¡¯
Zhuang Qin also wants to express her worship to Wuyou, but Gungun smacks down the chopsticks.
¡°I suddenly remember that the teacher asked me to go to him at noon. You enjoy the meal. I¡¯ll go back first.¡± He smiles at those juniors, and the little girls blush again, clenching fists, stamping and shouting silently.
¡°Teacher...¡± Yuan Yiming wants to say when the teacher asked you to go to him, but sees Gungun¡¯s warning eyes, and swallows back the words, ¡°Then go quickly! Ha ha ha, we will go backter.¡±
Zhuang Qin hasn¡¯t finished having the meal yet. She stands up politely and watches Gungun leave.
Mi Country.
¡°Postpone one day?¡± Mr. Huo, who is leading the team, is holding his mobile phone. The other party is the organizingmittee of thepetition.
¡°Okay, I see.¡±
After he hanging up the phone, Wei Dong hurriedly asks, ¡°Teacher, what¡¯s the situation? Is thepetition postponed?¡±
¡°Yes, the organizingmittee said that there was a problem with the appointing system and would start one dayter.¡± Mr. Huo smiles, ¡°They will reimburse for the extra day¡¯s amodation and meals!¡±
The senior student who came together is called Wu Hao. He stretches his waist and says, ¡°That is good. I will get some sleepter.¡±
¡°Then I will go out for a stroll.¡± Another very handsome senior stands up. His name is Nan Yu. He was the first ce in the trial, so he is also the most promising student this time.
Mr. Huo hurriedly says, ¡°Don¡¯t go too far, or eat indiscriminately. You muste back before dark.¡±
¡°Yes, Mr. Huo!¡±
Wei Dong looks around and also stands up, ¡°I look at the map and find that there is a bookstore nearby. I will go for a stroll, too.¡±
¡°Pay attention to safety!¡± Mr. Huo is concerned about their safety.
Wei Dong responds and asks Wuyou who doesn¡¯t move, ¡°How about Wuyou?¡±
¡°I shall go back to the room.¡±
¡°Then I will go out. If you have anything to buy, just say it in the chatting group and I will bring you back!¡±
Wuyou nods and says, ¡°Thank you.¡±
¡°You are wee!¡±
When Wuyou returns to the room, she hears Mr. Huo muttering, ¡°Girl is good. No need to worry and they are obedient...¡±
Her room is next door, Wuyou is about to open the door, but her hand stops. She takes a step back and looks at the door handle. Then she opens the door with the room card and walks in as if nothing has happened.
The school is very generous. They all live in suites. Wuyou walks slowly through the sitting room. She also takes a bottle of water from the refrigerator and enters the bedroom. After a drink of water, she begins to undress.
She unbuttons her shirt slowly. One, two... The girl¡¯s fair skin is exposed to the light. When the third button is unbuttoned, her snow-white breasts are dimly visible.
However, the next second, Wuyou appears in the sitting room, hitting behind the sofa with a fist.
m! There is a big hole in the leather sofa instantly. Almost at the same time, the second punch alsoshes out.
¡°Stop!¡± A voice suddenly sounds.
Wuyou¡¯s fistshes over the edge of the back of the sofa.
¡°Woo woo woo... Wuyou is so horrible!¡± A girl about the same age of Wuyoues out from behind and looks at her with an aggrieved face, covering her head.
Wuyou withdraws her fist, ¡°I didn¡¯t exert my strength.¡±
¡°How do you exin this hole?¡± The girl points to the sofa.
Wuyou nces at it, ¡°You shouldpensate.¡±
Speechless.
The efficiency of the five-star hotel is high. After ten minutes, an identical sofa is sent over. When the broken sofa is carried away, the staff politely ask forpensation.
¡°What kind of fairy sofa is this, and why is it so expensive?¡± The girl speaks with a sweetish girl tone, ¡°Five hundred thousand! I have to save for a long time.¡±
Wuyou sits on the new sofa and watches her perform. The girl is silent for a while, pouting and sitting well, ¡°Wuyou, you are so boring!¡±
¡°Why do youe here?¡± Wuyou stares at her and asks, ¡°Does M know?¡±
¡°Of course he doesn¡¯t know!¡± The girl immediately bes proud, ¡°I sneaked out. I hear that you are here too, so I especiallye to see you!¡±
This girl is called Shi, a hybrid of Mi Country and Ind Country. Wuyou met her in the training ce abroad. The two are of the same age, so their rtionship is very good. However, even Wuyou doesn¡¯t know the organization behind Shi. She only knows that a person named M is in charge of Shi.
She talked to M by phone. He is a very cunning man.
Shi is best at guns, and her marksmanship is better than that of Wuyou.
¡°Why didn¡¯t Childe Lange with you?¡± Shi asks.
¡°I¡¯m here to take part in thepetition. He has to go to school.¡±Read the next chapter on vi p novel
Shi jumps over happily to hug Wuyou¡¯s arm, ¡°That¡¯s great. We two will sleep together tonight!¡±
Without Lang Xuanyuan following, Wuyou can y with her. She is so happy.
¡°No.¡± Wuyou refuses.
Shi covers her chest, ¡°Why?¡±
¡°You snore and it¡¯s too noisy.¡±
Speechless.
But in the end, Shi still shamelessly gets the right to stay, and takes Wuyou to eat delicious food after nightfall, and then takes Wuyou to the bar in the hotel to y after eating.
¡°Unfortunately, it¡¯s toote to get you a fake passport, otherwise we can go to the bar outside to y!¡± Shi also says with pity.
No matter which country, under the age of 18 is prohibited to go to the bar. Shi is not afraid. She has at least ten identities and ten fake passports, each of which identifies her to be over 20 years old.
¡°But even if you get a fake one, someone will doubt it.¡±
Wuyou is not like Shi. The Orientals are petite. Wuyou whose height is 1.72 meters is tall among the Orientals, but her immature facial features can¡¯t deceive people. While Shi not only has mature appearance, but also hasrge breasts.
¡°Are those students of your school?¡± The two of them sit in the soft seats, listening to the singer singing on the stage, holding the juice specially made for them by the waiter.
Shi suddenly points to a corner, ¡°Hey, there is another one over there?¡±
They are Wei Dong and Wu Hao. Wuyou nces. The two are not together. Wu Hao is chatting with several foreigners. Wei Dong is looking at them in the corner not far away.
¡°Yo yo! I smell a conspiracy.¡± Shi smiles evilly.
Wei Dong who stays in the corner has intense internal debates in his heart. He has seen Wu Hao chat with those foreign students for a long time. The more they chat, the more excited they are. And they¡¯ve drunk a lot.
¡°If a yer has an ident, such as being sick and unable to take part in thepetition, the substitute yer will y.¡± Mr. Huo¡¯s word repeats in Wei Dong¡¯s ears, like a spell.
If... If Wu Hao cannot take part in thepetition tomorrow...
Wei Dong hugs his head suddenly. No! Wu Hao is a regr yer and a candidate who is likely to win. But...
What if he loses to other countries? Caesar has not won for several years. In that case, it won¡¯t matter who goes to thepetition!
¡°500,000 yuan... 500,000 yuan!¡± Wei Dong closes his eyes. He now has 200,000 yuan. If there are another 500,000 yuan, then studying abroad will not have to be so hard. But if he is found out, he will be finished...
Wei Dong¡¯s eyes are reddish, staring at Wu Hao¡¯s table. Atst he stands up in a determined manner and leaves the bar along the walls.
¡°Shall we go to check it out?¡± Shi asks.
Wuyou frowns, and she can guess what Wei Dong wants to do, but she doesn¡¯t expect him to really dare to do so.
¡°Forget it. You sit down, and I¡¯ll go and see!¡± Shi is anxious to see the world in disorder. She runs away without Wuyou¡¯s consent.
If it¡¯s something else, Wuyou won¡¯t care. But this matter involves the school and the hard work of the schoolmates and teachers for more than three months, which cannot be destroyed by Wei Dong¡¯s greed and selfishness.
Although Wu Hao drinks some wine, he always has a sense of propriety. He looks at the time and prepares to go back to rest. Everyone will participate in thepetition, and naturally they will not be too fond of drink. It is proposed to drink the rest and leave.
¡°Wu Hao!¡± It is unknown when Wei Donges back, ¡°What a coincidence.¡±
Wu Hao makes room for him, ¡°Sit down. Do you want to have a drink?¡±
¡°Okay!¡± Wei Dong takes the initiative to pour a cup. He first hands it to Wu Hao, and then pours several cups for the others, and finally he pours for himself.
¡°Tomorrow we are going to participate in thepetition. For friendship! Cheers!¡± Wei Dong raises his ss.
The blood of the teenagers is easily ignited, and everyone raises the cups and shouts together.
¡°For friendship! Cheers!¡±
Wu Hao is ready to excitedly drink it in one bite, and the wine in his hand is taken away.
¡°Wuyou?¡± He is stunned for a moment, ¡°Youe to y, too? No, you¡¯re still less than eighteen, so you can¡¯t drink wine.¡±
Shi pops her head from behind Wuyou, ¡°Fool, she won¡¯t let you drink the cup of wine!¡±
Chapter 452 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 19
Chapter 452 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 19
Wu Hao¡¯s response is very consistent with the public image of science students. He is first stunned, and then says with a smile.
¡°The alcohol number of degree of this wine is very low, and we haven¡¯t drunk much. After thest ss, we shall go back. Everyone is a participating student, knowing that we will have apetition tomorrow.¡±
Shi clicks her tongue and shakes her head, ¡°If you drink this cup, not to mention thepetition, whether you can get out of bed will be a problem.¡±
¡°What do you mean?¡± Wu Hao asks stupidly.
Wuyou looks at Wei Dong, whose face is in the shadow and cannot be seen clearly. He is shaking.
¡°Let¡¯s leave.¡± Wuyou says, ¡°Mr. Huo is waiting for us in the room.¡±
Wei Dong wants to run away, but the girl who looks like a foreigner grins and holds his arm. He tries hard to get rid of her hand, but he can¡¯t break free. The girl even whispers in his ear.
¡°If you run away, we will call the police and sue you for poisoning.¡±
Wei Dong doesn¡¯t dare to move and obediently follows them into the elevator, and then reaches the door of Mr. Huo¡¯s room. Before knocking on the door, Mr. Huo opens the door and lets them in with a serious expression.
¡°What is going on?¡± He received a phone call from Wuyou ten minutes ago, saying that Wei Dong had put the medicine in Wu Hao¡¯s wine, and she found it and would immediately brought the persons over.
¡°Wei Dong, what did you do?¡± Mr. Huo knows that Wuyou won¡¯t talk nonsense on such a thing, but still asks with hope, ¡°Is what Wuyou said true?¡±
Wei Dong¡¯s face is pale. He doesn¡¯t know how much Wuyou has known, but he knows that once he admits he will be finished.
¡°I didn¡¯t do anything!¡± He grits his teeth, ¡°I just had a ss of wine with Wu Hao. I don¡¯t know why Lang Wuyou said those weird things and brought us to you.¡±
Mr. Huo nces at him and turns his head to ask Wuyou, ¡°What will you say?¡±
¡°He went to the pharmacy to buy the cough mixture and added it into Wu Hao¡¯s wine.¡±
Mr. Huo is stunned, ¡°Cough mixture?¡±
¡°It¡¯s the kind which is banned in the country. Just one sip will paralyze the nerves and make people want to sleep. He poured half a bottle into the wine. Wu Hao would definitely not be able to get up tomorrow morning if he drank this. Even if we wake him up, he will be too sleepy to take part in thepetition.¡±
Mr. Huo knows this medicine. When HK films were popr, many people took this medicine tomit suicide.
¡°Wei Dong!¡± If this is the case, then it is too serious. Mr. Huo sternly questions Wei Dong, ¡°Do you admit what Wuyou said?¡±
¡°Of course not!¡± Wei Dong shouts, ¡°Mr. Huo, you can¡¯t listen to her nonsense. Does she have any evidence?¡±
Wuyou walks to the door. It is unknown when Shi puts the ss of wine on the cupboard, and then she goes out quietly again.
¡°This is the ss of wine you poured for Wu Hao, with your fingerprint on it.¡± Wuyou wraps the ss with a towel and takes it up, ¡°And you identally spilled the medicine on your hand when you poured it in. Now there are traces of drug residues on the ss and your hand.¡±
She looks at the terrified Wei Dong and then says, ¡°The pharmacy you went to has surveince. Do you want me to call the police to check the surveince?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t! Don¡¯t call the police!¡± Wei Dong shouts loudly, slowly kneeling on the carpet, ¡°I... I was not intentional. I... I was just...¡±
Wu Hao, who has been stunned, finally reacts. He stands up suddenly and says, ¡°You want to make me be unable to participate in thepetition, so that you can join as a substitute?¡±
Oh Gosh! Wu Hao¡¯s expression is like being split by thunder. It is beyond his values. All the news that the roommates poisoned or killed the ssmates are full of his brain.
¡°Why did you do this?¡± Mr. Huo feels it to be most unbearable. He shakes and sits down on the sofa by using the sofa as his support, covering his chest, ¡°Do you know the consequence of doing this?¡±
Mr. Huo makes a phone call to the school, and the school managers are shocked by his word. They ask him to bring Wei Dong back first. The next day, after sending Wuyou and other students to enter the arena, Mr. Huo exins to the other leading teacher some matters needing attention, and then he takes Wei Dong back to the country in person.
This incident affects Wu Hao¡¯s performance. When hees down, he says that he won¡¯t take good score. Wuyou and Nan Yu perform well. They check their answers and only one decimal point is different. But this kind ofpetition, in addition to the answer, will ce a higher value on the problem-solving process, so no one knows what the ranking will be.
¡°Will the stupid schoolmate of yours be kicked out of the school?¡± In the evening, Shi, who has been somewhere to y for a day, appears again and eats all the snacks in the room which will be charged.
Wuyou just finished the video phone call with Gungun. She is packing up, ¡°He will drop out.¡±
The school will not allow such student to exist.
¡°He is really stupid.¡± Shi suddenly asks with a very interested look, ¡°Are all the students in your school so stupid?¡±
Wuyou thinks for three seconds, ¡°Some are stupid.¡±
¡°Really?¡± Shi gets excited, ¡°Is it so fun? Then I¡¯m going to your school to study!¡±
Wuyou nces at her, ¡°Are you serious?¡±
¡°I can¡¯t be more serious!¡± Shi rubs her hands, feeling that this idea is very good, ¡°So that I can y with you every day!¡±
Wuyou sees her so excited that doesn¡¯t remind her that Mr. M will not agree, and doesn¡¯t tell her that she will go to Mi Country to study next semester, either.
Early the next morning, the teacher excitedly tells them that the result of thepetitiones out. Wuyou is the first! Nan Yu is the third and Wu Hao is ranked the twelfth. But it doesn¡¯t matter. What matters is that Wuyou wins the first ce!
¡°Our school has not won the first ce for several years!¡± The teacher whispers along the way and takes them to ept the prizes.Read the next chapter on v ip novel
Almost at the same time, the news is sent back to Caesar, and the school immediately announces the news on the radio. Wuyou¡¯s ss teacher is so happy that even stops teaching but makes everyone study for themselves.
When the teacher leaves, Zhang Li cheers, ¡°Wuyou is so wonderful!¡±
¡°The queen is mighty. The queen is immortal!¡± Yuan Yiming and Zhao Shen tter in unison.
Gungun grins, ¡°Yes, Wuyou has always been very amazing!¡±
At this time, Wei Dong shuffles out of the principal¡¯s office. He is expelled. Not only that, but he has to return the 200,000 yuan of bonus to the school. The ssmates all wondered why as one of the two schoolmates who had gone to substitute, he came back in advance.
And as soon as he came back, he was called to the principal¡¯s office. The ssmates vaguely thought something had happened, but the teachers did not say it, and Wei Dong was even less likely to say it. The next day, they find that Wei Dong doesn¡¯te to ss. Someone hears from the teacher that Wei Dong was expelled.
¡°It is unknown what Wei Dong did...¡±
¡°He definitely did something bad, otherwise how can he be kicked out of the school?¡±
Gungun hears Yuan Yiming and Zhang Li discussing, but ignores them. He knows what Wei Dong did, because Wuyou told him everything. He doesn¡¯t pay any attention to this kind of scum. He ns to leave early to pick up Wuyou today.
¡°Wee home!¡± Wuyou¡¯s head is sprayed with ribbons as soon as she enters the house.
Tang Duo leads the twins standing at the door and smiling at her. Sweet Orange hugs her and says, ¡°Sister, you are so amazing! My ssmates all envy me that I have such an amazing sister!¡±
¡°Good girl.¡± Wuyou touches her head.
Gungun, who stands at the back, twitches the corner of his mouth. He always feels the way Wuyou touches others¡¯ head gives him a feeling of smoothing the hair of small animals every time...
¡°Hurry toe in!¡± Bai Susu calls at the door of the dining room, ¡°The food is ready.¡±
After dinner, Tang Duo urges Wuyou to go upstairs to make her deal with jetg. Wuyoues out after the shower, she sees Gungun sitting on her bed.
¡°I¡¯ll wipe your hair.¡± Gungun has arge towel in his hand.
Wuyou walks over and sits down well. Gungun rubs on her head, but his movement bes slower and slower.
¡°Do you have something to say?¡± Wuyou pulls him to sit opposite to her, ¡°Tell me!¡±
Gungun holds the towel, looking pitiful, ¡°Mom said that you would study abroad next semester...¡±
¡°...You know it!¡± Wuyou takes the towel out of Gungun¡¯s arms and throws it aside, ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t tell you in advance.¡±
¡°Why?¡± Gungun looks at her, ¡°Can¡¯t you wait for me to be together?¡±
Wuyou doesn¡¯t say anything, and Gungun looks stubbornly, waiting for her answer.
After a while, Wuyou sighs and asks, ¡°Gungun, do you want to go to university?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t care. Anyway, I don¡¯t want to learn.¡± Gungun nces at her and adds, ¡°But you must go to university, then I will apany you to go to university.¡±
Wuyou looks at him and her usual calm eyes be bright. Gungun always feels that there is light in Wuyou¡¯s eyes, and these lights are only avable when looking at him. This is the light that belongs to him, and this person...this woman also belongs to him...
¡°If you don¡¯t want to go to university, it is OK for me to go to university alone. If I wait for you, then I will waste more time separating from you. I¡¯d better go now because you will be safe in school and I will go to university. When Ie back, you also just graduate.¡±
¡°What do you mean?¡± Gungun¡¯s look changes, ¡°You want to go to university abroad without taking me?¡±
¡°It¡¯s too hard to go abroad.¡± Wuyou touches the broken hair on his forehead, ¡°You will just casually go to some university and y for a few years. When you graduate, I shalle back, OK?¡±
Gungun stands up suddenly and walks to the door with a cold face, ¡°Since you have decided, then why do you still ask me?¡±
After talking, he opens the door and goes out, and then ms the door.
¡°What happened?¡± Tang Duo hears the noise and runs up.
Wuyou lowers her head with pursing her lips.
¡°Did he lose his temper because you would go to university abroad?¡± Tang Duo hugs Wuyou and says, ¡°Don¡¯t care about him. You¡¯ve spoiled him all these years.¡±
¡°No.¡± Wuyou shakes her head in her arms, ¡°Gungun is very good. He is the best.¡±
Tang Duo smiles and looks at the girl she raised, ¡°Wuyou, I said it before, and now I will repeat again. Your life is yours. If you are not willing to, then don¡¯t force yourself to make any decision. Nobody can force you. Understand?¡±
Wuyou nods and answers, ¡°Mom, I understand.¡±
Gungun has been in a bad mood for several days. Even if he goes to school, he won¡¯t talk to Wuyou. Whatever Wuyou talks to him, he just hums. But they still eat together and do other things together, but he just doesn¡¯t talk to Wuyou.
¡°I say... Do you think that there is something wrong with Lang Xuanyuan?¡± Zhang Li has observed for a few days, and finally determines that there is something wrong with the two people. But she doesn¡¯t dare to ask directly, so she whispers to Yuan Yiming and Zhao Shen.
Yuan Yiming breathes a sigh of relief, ¡°Someone finally said that. I thought only I recognized that they had argued!¡±
Chapter 453 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 20
Chapter 453 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 20
These three people murmur together.
¡°You should go to ask the queen!¡± Yuan Yiming encourages Zhang Li.
Zhang Li res at him and asks, ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask Lang Xuanyuan?¡±
¡°Do you want us to die? Zhao Shen makes a gesture of cutting his throat, lowering his voice to say, ¡°He looks like a cheerful man. But he is actually terrible.¡±
Yuan Yiming says, ¡°Hmm. Our fates are now highly connected to each other. I¡¯d like to share some information with you.¡±
Then Yuan Yiming tells them about a thing which happened in a summer vacation.
¡°Our basketball club once nned to go to the aquarium together and Lang Xuanyuan hadn¡¯t intended to go with us. But our teacher persuaded him and said it was thest activity before his leaving our club. Then Lang Xuanyuan agreed to go with us reluctantly. But somehow two idiots talked about girls in the bathroom for no reason, and mentioned Wuyou.¡±
¡°They talked about her in a rude way. Three of us were standing at the door. Zhao Shen and I were ready to go in to beat them. But...¡±
But Lang Xuanyuan moved faster than them. Before Yuan Yiming and Zhao Shen reacted, the two gossipy schoolfellows were beaten badly to lie on the ground.
¡°Let me tell you. Lang Xuanyuan fought in an unusual way. He looked like those mastering kung fu in the movies!¡± Zhao Shen pats Zhang Li on her shoulder and says, ¡°So don¡¯t be fooled by his appearance.¡±
Zhang Li swallows the saliva, and decides to share with them what she saw. She saw a girl express her affection for Lang Xuanyuan, then her cousin was kicked off. When she finishes speaking, three of them look at each other in silence, and no one dares to ask anyway...
¡°I want to eat fish filets in hot chili oil!¡± Gungun makes a request in the canteen at noon.
Wuyou nces at him and says, ¡°It¡¯s summer now. Spicy food is not healthy for summer.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t care. I want it anyway.¡± Gungun raises his head and peeps at her secretly.
¡°Fine. Don¡¯t eat too much.¡± Wuyou then goes to buy him fish filets in hot chili oil.
When fish filets in hot chili oil is bought, Gungun just pokes the fish in the bowl but doesn¡¯t eat it even it bes muddy flesh.
¡°I say... If you don¡¯t want it, how about giving it to us?¡± Yuan Yiming drools and reaches out the chopsticks, ¡°This is thest te of the fish for today. No more.¡±
Gungun knocks his chopsticks and says, ¡°That¡¯s mine!¡±
¡°You don¡¯t eat it anyway...¡±
¡°So what?¡± Gungun puts down the chopsticks and says to Wuyou, ¡°I want to eat dumplings.¡±
The three of them are speechless.
Wuyou asks, ¡°Dumplings stuffed with Chinese cabbage?¡±
¡°Right!¡±
Wuyou then goes to buy him dumplings.
¡°To be frank, if he were my boyfriend, I would have kicked his ass badly because he is so troublesome.¡± Zhang Li whispers.
Yuan Yiming and Zhao Shen nod violently.
It is unknown how Wuyou said to canteen staff, there are only five dumplings brought back. Gungun doesn¡¯t eat one, and says that he wants to eat Hand-Pulled Noodles. Wuyou then brings him a mini bowl of Hand-Pulled Noodles. Then...
Gungun then orders sushi, steak, risotto, pizza...
More and more foods are put on this table. The studentsing and going are quietly watching.
¡°Hurry up and eat some, and we¡¯re going back to the ssroom.¡± Wuyou finally puts chopsticks into Gungun¡¯s hands, ¡°Otherwise what if you get hungry this afternoon?¡±
Gungun stares at her for a few seconds. Then, like a wronged child, he picks and eats some foods on the table. Wuyou sees that he is finally willing to eat, so she also eats.
¡°You can eat, too. There are too much, otherwise they will be wasted.¡± She says to the three.
Yuan Yiming looks at Gungun, who ignores him.
¡°Ouch! My fish filets in hot chili oil!¡± He rushes to the table.
After Wuyou puts down her chopsticks, Gungun stands up, ¡°I will go back to the ssroom.¡±
After finishing speaking, he walks a few steps and then secretly turns his head back to see Wuyou catch up with him, and then goes on walking again.
¡°s...¡± Zhang Li sees the two people walk out side by side to go out, ¡°Lang Xuanyuan really acts like a little princess. He should change his name to Princess Lang.¡±
Tang Duo knows that Gungun makes trouble every day, and says to Wuyou.
¡°Don¡¯t spoil him! Just ignore him for a few days and see whether he will be worried.¡±
Wuyou smiles, ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I decided to study abroad without discussing with him. It¡¯s understandable for him to be angry with me.¡±
¡°You!¡± Tang Duo hugs and rubs Wuyou.
The reason to end the cold war started by Gungun is Chang Pei¡¯e. The olddy stands up after breakfast and falls headlong. Fortunately, Lang Ruoxian supports her quickly and puts her on the floor. Quick Acting Heart Reliever is put in her mouth and then they call an ambnce.
The children are there, and the twins are scared to cry. Wuyou hugs them tofort. Gungun and Lang Ruoxian go to the door to wait for the ambnce. Tang Yao wanders around the house anxiously. Bai Susu and Tang Duo are the calmest and pack up the things which will be used for hospitalization.
¡°The olddy is old and this is the second time of myocardial infarction!¡± The dean personally does medical check-up for her and asks the doctors to make the group consultation. Then he tells to the members of Tang Family, ¡°There is no way to make a heart stent because her heart can¡¯t handle it.¡±
Bai Susu cries and asks, ¡°Just... Is there no other way? How about going abroad?¡±
¡°It¡¯s useless. You should apany her as much as possible. Let the elderly pass away a little bit happier!¡±Visit vi p novel.
When Chang Pei¡¯e wakes up, she finds that everyone is there, including the twins.
¡°Why didn¡¯t you go to school?¡± She asks.
Sweet Orange rushes to the bed, being wet with tears, ¡°I... I want to be with you!¡±
¡°Why didn¡¯t Ruoxian go to thepany?¡± Chang Pei¡¯e sees Lang Ruoxian standing in the back, and smiles, ¡°OK, if you are all with me, I will not be afraid!¡±
¡°Mom!¡± Tang Yao, such a mature man, cries like a child, ¡°You can¡¯t die. I won¡¯t have Mom if you die.¡±
Chang Pei¡¯e closes her eyes and smiles, ¡°You go away! I have been worrying about you for most of my life, or I will have to worry about you for my whole life if it weren¡¯t for having Susuter.¡±
¡°Mom...¡± Bai Susu cries and takes her hand.
Tang Duo cries in Lang Ruoxian¡¯s arms, crying out of breath. Gungun and Wuyou stand beside them with tears on their faces.
¡°Where is Tang Cao?¡± Chang Pei¡¯e asks.
¡°He¡¯sing. He has already been on the way.¡± Tang Duo hurriedly says, ¡°Grandma, you must wait for him!¡±
Chang Pei¡¯e nods and says, ¡°I think I am quite spirited. Rest assured! I have to meet Baobao and Tang Cao¡¯s daughter...¡±
In the rest of time, Chang Pei¡¯e suddenly starts to talk about the things happened between her and her husband when she was young. Everyone knows that this is resuscitation from near death, listening while crying. Half an hourter, Tang Cao rushes in.
¡°Grandma? Where¡¯s Grandma?¡± He almost falls and kneels to the side of the hospital bed.
Chang Pei¡¯e groans, ¡°Look at you. You are still so indiscreet.¡±
¡°Grandma!¡± Tang Cao cries, ¡°You can¡¯t be like this. My daughter can¡¯t recognize you yet! How can you leave her?¡±
Diandian holds Baobao in one hand and holds her daughter in the other hand, crying behind. Hearing Chang Pei¡¯e calling Baobao, she hurriedly leads Baobao to go over.
¡°Great... Great-grandma...¡± Baobao doesn¡¯t know what happened, but he sees his dad crying, his aunt crying, grandpa and grandma all crying, so he cries.
Chang Pei¡¯e touches the little boy¡¯s head, ¡°Baobao, I am going to find your great-grandpa, and you have to take good care of your sister in the future...¡±
¡°Great-grandpa?¡± Baobao turns his head to look at Tang Yao. Tang Yao has been crying out of his breath. His look scares Baobao.
He hurries to hide into Tang Cao¡¯s arms.
¡°Or you take the child out...¡± Bai Susu wipes her tears, ¡°And the twins, just go out first.¡±
Diandian hands over her daughter to Tang Cao, ¡°I will take the children to the door.¡±
Baobao and Sweet Orange follow her, but An¡¯an refuses to go out.
¡°I know Great-grandma is passing away, and will nevere back. She will be separated from us forever in the future, and I will apany her till the end of her life.¡± What the little child said is surprising.
Lang Ruoxian touches his head and answers, ¡°Okay.¡±
Tang Cao holds his daughter to show Chang Pei¡¯e. The olddy¡¯s eyes are no longer able to see anything, but she still smiles, touches the baby¡¯s nket and says, ¡°She looks like Hua in her childhood! When she grows up, she must be a beauty.¡±
¡°No, Mom said my daughter is like you when you were young.¡± Tang Cao cries and says, ¡°Could you live longer, okay? Wait until she grows up and calls you Great-grandma.¡±
Chang Pei¡¯e smiles and says, ¡°Don¡¯t be so capricious. Your grandpa is still waiting for me!¡±
Tang Cao cries while holding his daughter. The olddy moves her head and looks at Wuyou.
¡°Great-grandma.¡± Wuyou steps forward and takes the old woman¡¯s hand.
¡°Wuyou... You are a good girl. Please take care of Gungun in the future! I shall be at ease.¡±
Gungun kneels beside the hospital bed in tears, ¡°Great-grandma...¡±
¡°Okay, don¡¯t cry!¡± Chang Pei¡¯e smiles and closes her eyes, ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep for a while, and then my husband will pick me up.¡±
It is quiet in the ward. About a few minutester, a sudden rm sounds on the patient monitor, and then a straight line appears on it.
¡°Mom!¡±
¡°Grandma!¡±
¡°Great-grandma!¡±
There is full of crying in the ward. Fang Diandian holds back tears at the door. Sweet Orange and Baobao hide in her arms.
¡°Auntie, is Great-grandma going to go far away...¡± Sweet Orange whispers, ¡°Can I still see her in the future?¡±
Fang Diandian tries to calm down her voice as much as possible, ¡°Your great-grandma and great-grandpa went to another ce. We can¡¯t go to this ce now, but they will wait for us over there.¡±
¡°In the future, we will all go there to reunite with them, and everyone will be together forever!¡±
Sweet Orange¡¯s concept of death is vague, but she knows that she will never see her great-grandma again, so she starts crying.
Baobao absolutely has no concept of death and separation, but he is very sensible to wipe tears for his sister, ¡°Sister, don¡¯t cry. When I grow up, I will take you to see Great-grandma!¡±
At noon that day, Tang Family announces the death of Chang Pei¡¯e. She lived to a ripe old age. After crying, everyone endures the grief and begins to make arrangements for her funeral. Chen Xiaopang and Tong Yue are the first toe to offer condolences, and then there are some business partnersing one after another.
Gungun and Wuyou haven¡¯t been to school for a week. They return in a week until the final exams are ready to begin.
¡°Wuyou, my condolences.¡± Zhang Li and other students all knew the thing from the Inte. They don¡¯t know how tofort them.
Wuyou shakes her head, ¡°My great-grandma passed away very peacefully.¡±
Chang Pei¡¯e passed away with a smile. She had no pain when she passed away. Her children and grandchildren were all beside her. It can be said that she had nothing to worry about.
¡°That...¡± Zhang Li asks again, ¡°I hear that you are going to study abroad?¡±
Chapter 454 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 21
Chapter 454 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 21
Yuan Yiming is infinitely resourceful. He finds out from the teacher that Wuyou will go abroad next semester. Thus the three people guess why Childe Lang was so troublesome before, because he was angry with Wuyou.
¡°Then what about Childe Lang if you go abroad?¡± Zhang Li asks tentatively.
Wuyou turns her head and answers, ¡°Of course he will stay and continue to go to school.¡±
Speechless.
The ss teacheres in.
¡°All sit well. Tomorrow you are going to take the exams. Have you already finished reviewing? Even if you haven¡¯t, it¡¯s toote. Yuan Yiming, put down your mobile phone, otherwise I will criticize you immediately.¡±
¡°I will say a few points. Everyone should pay attention!¡± The ss teacher clears his throat, you should remember your examination numberter. If you are not sure about the ssroom, go ahead and see it in advance. Go directly to the examination room tomorrow morning, and meet in the ssroom after thest exam the day after tomorrow. Everyone muste back then. Do you hear me?¡±
¡°Yes!¡± The students answer obediently.
Gungun and Wuyou are in the same examination room, and one sits in front of the other. It is reasonable for the teacher to arrange this, because Gungun will not cheat, and there is no need to worry that Wuyou will help him cheat.
¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± Wuyou carries the schoolbags of hers and Gungun¡¯s. They have to take the schoolbags back because holiday begins.
Because of Chang Pei¡¯e¡¯s sudden death, Gungun stops being angry with Wuyou. He reaches out to take Wuyou¡¯s coat and the two of them walk out of the ssroom. Seen from behind, the thin and tall girl carries tworge schoolbags, while the boy who is a head taller than her easily carries two pieces of clothes.
¡°To be honest, only Wuyou can bear this. Who will want such a boyfriend if it were another girl...?¡± Zhang Li sighs with emotion, ¡°If my boyfriend asks me to carry something, I will kick him away!¡±
Zhao Shen looks envious, ¡°So Childe Lang is really someone who has it all! Why don¡¯t I have such a girlfriend?¡±
¡°First of all, you have to have such a handsome face.¡± Yuan Yiming squints at him, ¡°You also have to have a good father to find you a wife from childhood, who ispetent. Or you are the one to carry the bags.¡±
Zhang Li turns round suddenly and says, ¡°Don¡¯t be stupid, you two. Now focus on Wuyou¡¯s leaving next semester!¡±
¡°What does it have to do with us?¡± Zhao Shen says happily, ¡°My focus now is to go out to y after the exam!¡±
Zhang Li looks serious, ¡°Have you ever thought that Lang Xuanyuan is so obedient at ordinary time in front of Wuyou. But if Wuyou leaves...¡±
Zhao Shen and Yuan Yiming are speechless.
¡°Sorry...¡± Gungun says suddenly as he walks.
Wuyou turns her head and her eyes are full of inquiries.
¡°These days... I lost my temper.¡± Gungun looks at her and says, ¡°I don¡¯t want you to go, so...¡±
Wuyou walks over and touches his head, ¡°I see. It is my fault. I should have discussed it with you.¡±
¡°Are you sure that you won¡¯t change the decision?¡± Gungun lowers his head, ¡°Then we will be together this summer vacation. You apany me on vacation.¡±
What Wuyou decides rarely changes, so Gungun has figured it out these days. But he is still very ufortable. When thinking that Wuyou won¡¯t be around for a few years, he wishes to tie her to stay.
He also knows that if he wants Wuyou to stay, Wuyou will eventuallypromise. But he can¡¯t do that... He must respect Wuyou¡¯s wishes.
¡°Okay, we will go wherever you say!¡±
The exam is the same for Wuyou and Gungun as usual. Wuyou will be the first ce no matter what exam she takes. While Gungun will score 60 points no matter what exam he takes... Everyone returns to the ssroom after the exams. The teacher sends the summer homework and tells the safety matters to be paid attention to during the summer vacation. Then he announces the start of the vacation to the young students who have been absent-minded.
Caesar is different from other schools. The school report will be sent home, so they don¡¯t have to go back to school to get the examination papers. The second day of the vacation happens to be the weekend. Tang Family members go to sweep the grave of Chang Pei¡¯e. In the evening, the twins see Gungun packing up.
¡°Brother, where are you going?¡±
¡°Go on holiday.¡±
¡°Alone?¡±
¡°With Wuyou.¡±
Sweet Orange suddenly disagrees, ¡°I¡¯m going, too!¡±
¡°No.¡± Gungun refuses, ¡°Only Wuyou and I will go.¡±
Sweet Orange is anxious and says, ¡°Then... Then I will go to Mom and ask her to take me there.¡±
¡°I advise you not to do it.¡± An¡¯an aside reminds her, ¡°Great-grandma has just passed away, and the adults are in a bad mood. She won¡¯t take you to go.¡±
Sweet Orange suddenly panics, ¡°Then how about future? Can¡¯t we go out and y in the future?¡±
¡°You just can¡¯t do so recently.¡± Gungun hugs the little girl onto hisp, ¡°It will be okay during the New Year.¡±
¡°Then why can you go with Wuyou?¡± Sweet Orange asks with a look that don¡¯t lie to me.
Gungun puts her down, ¡°Because I am your elder brother and I can go out by myself, while you can¡¯t!¡±
¡°Then An¡¯an, take me out to y!¡±
An¡¯an nces at her and says, ¡°Are you a fool? I¡¯m as old as you.¡±
¡°Mom!¡± Sweet Orange runs downstairs toin, ¡°An¡¯an said that I was a fool.¡±
Tang Duo and Bai Susu are sorting out Chang Pei¡¯e¡¯s belongings. Tang Yao is shedding tears while helping aside.Visit v ip novel.
¡°Grandpa?¡± Sweet Orange is startled, ¡°Did Grandma stop you from eating chicken legs again?¡± She runs to hug Tang Yao and whispers in his ear, ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t cry. Later I¡¯ll steal one for you!¡±
Tang Yao hugs her and tells Bai Susu, ¡°You see, how sensible my Sweet Orange is!¡±
When Sweet Orange hears this, she looks at Tang Yao with shining big eyes, ¡°Since I am so good, then Grandpa, will you take me on vacation?¡±
¡°...What?¡± Tang Yao is stunned.
¡°Brother and sister are going on vacation, and then my brother said not to take me.¡± Sweet Orange says pitifully.
Tang Yao looks at Bai Susu and Tang Duo. Bai Susu looks pale for she has been tired these days. She asks Tang Duo, ¡°Gungun no longer loses his temper?¡±
¡°He knows it to be useless. It¡¯s estimated that he wanted to stay with Wuyou for the whole summer vacation, so he came up with idea of spending the holiday together.¡± Tang Duo pulls Sweet Orange out of Tang Yao¡¯s arms, ¡°Now all the adults are not avable. Shall we go out to y the next vacation?¡±
¡°No!¡± Sweet Orange loses her temper, ¡°My ssmates all have gone out to y! Huang Jingjing went to F Country, Li Zeyu went to J Country, and even Xing Ailin went to the beach. Why should I stay at home? I don¡¯t want it!¡±
¡°Lang Sese!¡± Tang Duo angrily shouts Sweet Orange¡¯s formal name, ¡°It is not stipted that everyone should go out and y, but you insist on going out. If you behave like this again, I will ignore you!¡±
Sweet Orange cries, ¡°Wow! I... I¡¯m going to find Dad! I don¡¯t want to talk to Mom!¡±
Seeing the little girl run away crying, Bai Susu rubs her eyebrows, ¡°Now we are busy, otherwise we¡¯ll take the twins out to y!¡±
¡°No, it is not OK.¡± Tang Duo waves her hand, ¡°You and Dad have been so tired during this period. How can you have energy to go with us?¡±
Lang Ruoxian can¡¯t take out such a long time to apany them to hang out. A few days will be OK. Tang Duo cannot take the twins alone, so she rejected her daughter just now.
¡°Why don¡¯t you take them to Fei Ying¡¯s ce to y?¡± Bai Susu suggests, ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s going out. At that time, when the children y together, she will forget to go on vacation.¡±
Tang Duo snorts, ¡°I originally thought this way, but since she lost her temper, we won¡¯t go!¡±
Seeing Tang Yao¡¯s eyes turning, Tang Duo threatens him, ¡°Dad, if you tell Sweet Orange, I will tell Mom that you secretly ate the midnight snackst night!¡±
¡°...¡± Tang Yao stands up and runs.
Bai Susu ps the table, ¡°You secretly eat again!¡±
¡°Let my dad eat it!¡± Tang Duoughs cheekily and says, ¡°Weren¡¯t your medical examination report ofst month¡¯s very good?¡±
¡°Then he should pay more attention to maintain.¡± Bai Susu puts away Chang Pei¡¯e¡¯s things, ¡°It is hard to get your dad¡¯s blood fat toe down. Are you going to allow his blood fate up again by eating? Well, these things will be OK. Next time when we clean the grave for your grandma, remember to bring them.¡±
Chang Pei¡¯e was not buried in the cemetery, but was buried behind the nunnery where she had lived in the past. This is what agreed by the old master. The master passed away two years ago and was buried in the forest of peach trees behind.
When Chang Pei¡¯e was buried this time, the tomb of her husband was also moved over, and the two old persons were buried together.
¡°Why haven¡¯t you slept yet?¡± An¡¯an passes Sweet Orange¡¯s room and finds her sitting on the bed with eyes wide open.
Sweet Orange nces at him and says, ¡°I want to wait for Dad toe back.¡±
Lang Ruoxian basicallyes back before ten o¡¯clock every night. He never lets Tang Duo wait for him till toote. And the two children must have fallen asleep long ago. But Sweet Orange knows that Dad wille in to see her and give a good night kiss to her.
¡°Dad won¡¯t take you on vacation, either.¡± An¡¯an says without expression ¡°No chance at all!¡±
Sweet Orange rolls eyes at him. An¡¯an sees her dozing constantly, thinking that she cannot hold on for long, and goes back to his room to sleep. But Sweet Orange really insists. She stands up quickly when Lang Ruoxianes in.
¡°Sweet Orange?¡± Lang Ruoxian frowns, ¡°Why haven¡¯t you slept yet?¡±
Sweet Orange stretches out her hand and says, ¡°Dad! I¡¯m on summer vacation!¡±
¡°Uh.¡± Lang Ruoxian hugs and kisses her.
Sweet Orange puts her arms around his neck and says, ¡°Dad, my ssmates all go on vacation, and I want to go, too.¡±
¡°But you lost your temper with your mom today.¡± Lang Ruoxian slowly pats her back.
Sweet Orange pouts and says, ¡°Because she said that I couldn¡¯t go.¡±
¡°Did your mom tell you the reason?¡± Lang Ruoxian puts her on the bed, and the father and daughter stare at each other, ¡°Because the grown-ups at home are not avable, so we can¡¯t take you on vacation this year.¡±
Sweet Orange¡¯s tears fall and Lang Ruoxian takes a towel to wipe her face, ¡°Let¡¯s not mention whether to go on holiday, only to mention that you lost your temper with your mom today.¡±
¡°I was wrong...¡± Sweet Orange sobs and says, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have lost my temper with Mom.¡±
Lang Ruoxian tucks her into the quilt and says, ¡°Well, so tomorrow...¡±
¡°Tomorrow I will apologize to Mom!¡±
The next day Sweet Orange apologizes to Tang Duo at breakfast. Tang Duo doesn¡¯t tell her that she has contacted Fei Ying and arranged. After the leaving of Gungun and Wuyou, she will take the twins to G Province.
Then at the snack time in the afternoon, Sweet Orange unexpectedly doesn¡¯te downstairs. Tang Duo goes up to call her and finds that she isn¡¯t in the room.
¡°An¡¯an, did you see Sweet Orange?¡± Tang Duo goes to the study and asks An¡¯an.
An¡¯an raises his head and asks, ¡°She is gone?¡±
¡°She didn¡¯te down to eat the snacks.¡±
An¡¯an quickly stands up and says, ¡°Mom, Sweet Orange may have gone on vacation by herself.¡±
Chapter 455 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 22
Chapter 455 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 22
Seen from the monitoring at the door, Sweet Orange sneaked out about two o¡¯clock in the afternoon, carrying her favorite small schoolbag.
¡°This kid is too bold! She¡¯s too bold!¡± Bai Susu is so anxious that her tears fall down, ¡°Hurry up! Find her. No, no, no. Call the police first!¡±
Tang Yao has been ready to go out to look for her by himself. Tang Duo stops him and asks Bai Susu not to worry.
¡°There is a locator in her little schoolbag.¡± Tang Duo takes out her mobile phone and opens it. The city map appears on the screen, and there is a small red dot, ¡°This is for children only, which can be used to call the police directly.¡±
Tang Duo calls the police, and the police contact her immediately.
¡°Mrs. Lang, we have sent the nearest policemen to go over, and they can get to the child in about three minutes!¡±
But Tang Duo says, ¡°Thank you. Could you please do me a favor?¡±
Sweet Orange is standing outside the window of a pet shop and looking at the kittens. Two white short-legged cats are lying prone on the window and ying with her. After ying for a while, Sweet Orange pulls a long face.
¡°s... People can¡¯t buy a ne ticket without an ID card!¡± She came out today to buy a ne ticket. Previously she secretly tried to buy it with her mobile phone, but the system always asked her to key in her ID number.
Sweet Orange doesn¡¯t remember the number of her passport. And her passport is in Tang Duo¡¯s hands. So she originally wanted to go to the ce where the tickets are sold to buy! She thought if she was in front of the counter, and she surely wouldn¡¯t need any identification documents.
But the youngdy selling the tickets said no just now, and asked her to call her parents over. Fortunately, she was clever and said that she would call her parents immediately, and then she ran away.
¡°What should I do now?¡± Sweet Orange draws circles on the ss window, and the two kittens follow her fingers around.
Sweet Orange quickly forgets her purpose, and happily ys with the kittens. She doesn¡¯t notice that there are two police uncles nearby staring at her while talking to the inte.
After a while, a car quietly stops across the road, Tang Duo and Lang Ruoxian get out of the car.
¡°Mrs. Lang, Mr. Lang!¡± The police greet them, ¡°The child has been ying with cats and she seems to be in a good mood. It seemed that she had wanted to buy a ne ticket before, but she failed.¡±
¡°Thank you!¡± Tang Duo thanks, ¡°Thank you for your time.¡±
The policemen politely say a few words before leaving, and when they leave they say, ¡°The child is young and ignorant, so don¡¯t beat her! It is a blessing to have such a cute and beautiful daughter!¡±
¡°He he! We won¡¯t.¡± Tang Duo smiles.
As soon as the police leave, her smile fades, ¡°It is unknown who has spoiled her. She dared to run away from home at such a young age!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ll beat her in a moment.¡± Lang Ruoxianforts her, ¡°Let her know the taste of scaring, and she won¡¯t dare anymore.¡±
This is Tang Duo¡¯s n. She will not bring Sweet Orange back. She wants to see what the little girl is going to do next.
¡°Doesn¡¯t she go in to y in such a hot day?¡± Tang Duo feels distressed soon.
It is summer. Sweet Orange¡¯s face is sweaty, but she just stands under the sunlight and ys with the kittens.
¡°The kids don¡¯t know to tell the difference between the hotness and coldness.¡± Lang Ruoxian hugs her to hide in the shade of the trees. They stand at the entrance of the alley, and the wind keeps blowing, so it is not hot.
So they just watch Sweet Orange y with the kittens through the ss for more than half an hour until the young shop assistant in the store notices her.
¡°Little girl! Where are your father and mother?¡± The young shop assistant has been noticing the child for a long time. Seeing her y here all alone for such a long time, she feels that there is something wrong.
Sweet Orange¡¯s little face blushes because of hotness. She shows a sweet smile to the young shop assistant, ¡°Dad is at work, and Mom is making hair in the beauty salon!¡±
¡°You are so cute!¡± The young shop assistant covers her chest and is very dissatisfied with her parents.
How can such a good-looking child¡¯s parents be at ease that she ran into the street alone?
The youngdy doesn¡¯t suspect that Sweet Orange told lies, because there is a beauty salon not far ahead. She thinks that Sweet Orange ran out to y while waiting for her mother.
¡°It¡¯s too hot outside. Would you like to enter the store with me to y?¡± The young shop assistant invites her.
Sweet Orange follows her in.
Tang Duo is speechless.
¡°Let¡¯s go back in the car, and I will drive the car to the door.¡± Lang Ruoxian sees through the window that Sweet Orange has taken the yogurt given by the shop assistant and starts drinking. He rubs his eyebrows to say, ¡°I should get a fake human trafficker to frighten her.¡±
There are two young shop assistants in the pet shop. Maybe people who like small animals are usually kind. And Sweet Orange is cute and beautiful. The younger shop assistants also take out the two short-legged cats to y with Sweet Orange.
¡°Are they twins?¡± Sweet Orange asks.
A young shop assistant says, ¡°Yes! This is the brother and that is the sister.¡±
¡°Does the brother also bully the sister?¡± Sweet Orange continues to ask.
At that time, the sister cat bites the brother cat¡¯s ear. Sweet Orange yells, ¡°It turns out that the sister bullied its brother!¡±
She wants to hug the sister cat. The kitten obviously likes her very much, and takes the initiative to crawl on herp and lie still.
¡°They love to be close to people!¡± The young shop assistant takes a few pieces of freeze drying cat food and puts them in Sweet Orange¡¯s hands.
Sweet Orange spreads out her hands, and the two kittens meow and lick her palms.
¡°Giggle!¡± Sweet Orange feels itchy,ughing while holding backughter.
The young shop assistant asks her, ¡°Do you have a pet at home?¡±
¡°Yes! My brother has a German shepherd.¡± Sweet Orange makes a gesture, ¡°It¡¯s big, but it doesn¡¯t like to move now. My mother said that it was too old to run around with me.¡±
¡°Really? It must have been raised for a long time.¡±
¡°Yeah yeah...¡±
In the pet shop, the home talk mode is turned on. Outside the pet shop, Lang Ruoxian and Tang Duo are sitting in the car, watching Sweet Orange finish drinking yogurt, and feed the cat. Then the young shop assistant gives her a lollipop...
¡°I¡¯ll see how she will tell the assistants in a moment!¡± Tang Duo gets a telescope from somewhere and uses it to see what is going on in the store from time to time.
Soon the sun sets and it has been about 5 p.m. The young shop assistant in the shop asks Sweet Orange.
¡°Do you know your mother¡¯s phone number, little girl? Let¡¯s call her and see if she has finished hair-dressing.¡±
Sweet Orange¡¯s eyes roll around and she stands up immediately, ¡°No need, sister. I should go to find my mother!¡±
¡°Let me send you over!¡± The young shop assistant is not at ease and follows her out of the shop.
Sweet Orange waves her hand and says, ¡°You needn¡¯t, sister. You just stay here to watch me! I will go over by myself.¡±
¡°That¡¯s fine. Take care!¡±
¡°Sister, goodbye! By the way, can Xiaobai and Xiaobaibai be left to me? I will ask my mother to buy them.¡±
Of course, the young shop assistant will not be serious with the child, but she is still very happy to say, ¡°Okay! Then you¡¯d bettere earlier.¡±
¡°I wille tomorrow!¡± Sweet Orange clenches fists.Visit v ip novel.
Then she runs to the door of the beauty salon not far away, waving at the shop assistant. The youngdy sees that she has entered before returning to the store. What she doesn¡¯t know is that Sweet Orange immediately runs out again.
¡°Go, go, go!¡± Tang Duo wears her sunsses.
Lang Ruoxian starts the car and slowly follows Sweet Orange. Then they see Sweet Orange take a taxi by the road.
¡°When she came out, she took a taxi by herself.¡± Tang Duo is almost angry to death, ¡°She is not afraid that others will sell her!¡±
At this time in the taxi, Sweet Orange takes a photo of the driver¡¯s work photo with her mobile phone.
¡°Uncle, my mother said that I should pay attention to safety when taking a taxi alone. Can I send her your picture?¡±
The driver is a man in his forties, and has children at home. Seeing her being so cute and having safety awareness, he praises her, ¡°No problem. What you did is right. You should do so if you take the taxi alone in the future!¡±
He doesn¡¯t notice that Sweet Orange is taking a mobile phone model in her hands...
Asking about the destination, the driver clicks his tongue. That area is full of vis of rich people. Looking at Sweet Orange again, he thinks that her family are too careless! How can such a good-looking child be allowed to go out alone? If something bad happens, they will regret forever...
¡°Girl, why did youe out alone?¡± The driver asks her.
Sweet Orange bites her finger and says, ¡°I came out with my brother, but he didn¡¯t want to take me to y and let me go home alone.¡±
¡°Your brother is too much.¡± The driver says indignantly, ¡°How can he leave you alone?¡±
¡°Yeah!¡± Sweet Orange waves her fist, ¡°Uncle, I tell you, I have a younger brother in my family who is also very bad. He always bullies me and says that I am a fool.¡±
...
The driver imagines by himself. This family prefer boys to girls and only like the two boys at home not the little girl.
¡°Did your mom and dad hit you?¡± He thinks it to be quite serious and considers whether to call the police.
Sweet Orange shakes her head and says, ¡°No, Mom and Dad never hit me, but Mom didn¡¯t take me out to y, saying that she was not avable.¡±
So they let your brother take you out, and then he left you alone. The driver secretly scolds the family to be bad. Now there are ill-disposed persons. Such a cute little girl will be sold into the mountains within minutes.
¡°Little girl, you should nevere out with your brother in the future.¡± He advises her in earnest, ¡°If only you are left alone in the street, go to find the police uncle. Do you know?¡±
Sweet Orange blinks and says, ¡°So if my mother mes me when I get home, can I ask the police uncle for help?¡±
They have abused the child. Of course she can!
¡°You must find the police!¡± The driver grits his teeth to say, ¡°If your mother me you, you should call the police!¡±
Sweet Orange says ¡°Oh¡±. She was still worried that she would be med when she went back. Since the police will be in charge of such things, she can call the policeter.
The taxi stops not far from the vi. Sweet Orange gets out of the car and says goodbye to the driver.
¡°Remember, kid!¡± The driver shouts, ¡°If your mother mes you, you should find a policeman!¡±
¡°I remember!¡± Sweet Orange waves and runs away.
She turns around at the door for a long time, but still sneaks in from the back garage and finds that there is no one in the sitting room. She is overjoyed.
¡°Maybe they didn¡¯t know that I had run out!¡± Sweet Orange is very proud. She secretly goes upstairs and changes her clothes and then takes a shower. When she feels hungry, she runs downstairs as if she has just woken up.
¡°Mom! Grandma!¡± She turns around in the sitting room and kitchen, but sees no one.
She then runs upstairs to Tang Duo¡¯s bedroom and there is also no one in the room. Sweet Orange is a little flustered, and she goes to Gungun¡¯s and Wuyou¡¯s rooms, as well as An¡¯an¡¯s and their grandparents¡¯ rooms, but no one is there.
Chapter 456 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 23
Chapter 456 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 23
Sweet Orange looks up and down again, and when she finally finds that she is the only one at home, she cries.
¡°Mom... Oops... Dad oops... Grandpa and Grandma... Sister oops...¡± Sweet Orange is crying while walking to the sitting room. It has already been dark outside. She climbs onto the sofa, crying out of breath, but no one responds. No one.
When she is sick of crying, Sweet Orange thinks of something. She sniffs hard and picks up the phone. She remembers the phone number of everyone in the family. She calls them one by one, but no one answers the phone. The tears that just stopped are dropping again.
¡°Mommy, I¡¯m scared. Where have you gone?¡±
At this time, the phone rings suddenly. Sweet Orange is startled and picks up the phone, sobbing.
¡°Hello... Do you know where my mother has gone?¡± She cries and shouts before the person at the other end says, ¡°They are all gone, only Sweet Orange is left alone.¡±
¡°Hello? Hello? Sweet Orange?¡±
¡°Brother?¡± Sweet Orange shouts excitedly. It is Gungun¡¯s voice. She cries louder, ¡°Brother, brother! Where have you gone?¡±
Gungun is also very excited over there, ¡°Sweet Orange, are you going back? We found that you were not at home and all came out to look for you.¡±
¡°I¡¯m back.¡± Sweet Orange cries and shouts, ¡°Brother, I¡¯m afraid.¡±
¡°We are all looking for you far away!¡± Gungun says over there. Sweet Orange didn¡¯t hear her brother giggling just now because she was scared. She cries and says, ¡°Then... Then youe back earlier.¡±
Gungun embarrassingly says, ¡°We are too far away from home and it will take a while to go back. If you are afraid, go to bed. And when you fall asleep, you will not be afraid.¡±
Sweet Orange cries, ¡°I¡¯m scared. Brother, I¡¯m scared!¡±
The phone hangs up.
In the garage, Bai Susu yells, ¡°Why did you hang up? Sweet Orange is still crying.¡±
¡°I¡¯m going out!¡± Tang Yao is distressed to death, ¡°Sweet Orange is so young that she must be scared.¡±
Tang Duo stops him, ¡°Dad, if you go out now. Aren¡¯t we acting in vain?¡±
Tang Duo thought that this would not work on the way back to follow Sweet Orange. It was too lucky for the child to run away from home, so she must try a second and third time in this way. So they must find a way to let the kid Sweet Orange realize that running away from home will be terrible...
So she called her family and told everyone to hide. When Sweet Orange came back, she would find that there was no one at home.
¡°Then when will we go out?¡± An¡¯an asks, ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±
Gungun looks at his watch and says, ¡°Or I will take An¡¯an out to eat. By the way, bring some food back to you.¡±
¡°Go, go!¡± Tang Duo says, ¡°When youe back, we should almost go out.¡±
Sweet Orange cries and climbs into the bed, muttering in her mouth, ¡°Brother said that I wouldn¡¯t be afraid after falling asleep. I want to get to sleep soon...¡±
Then she cries and falls asleep.
Lang Ruoxian is sent to check the situation and finds that Sweet Orange is asleep, and then everyone returns to the sitting room.
¡°Just let her sleep?¡± Tang Yao begins to feel distressed again, ¡°Don¡¯t even wake her up to have dinner?¡±
Bai Susu cuts the fruit andes out to serve, ¡°Let her sleep. She has run for all the afternoon, and cried for a long time. She must be very tired.¡±
¡°It won¡¯t matter if she doesn¡¯t eat a meal, Dad.¡± Tang Duo feels exhausted, ¡°I will sleep with her at night. If she wakes up in the middle of the night, I will get her food.¡±
Lang Ruoxian rubs her shoulders and says, ¡°You rest. I will apany her.¡±
¡°You have to work tomorrow!¡± Tang Duo leans into his arms and yawns, ¡°No wonder Sweet Orange is tired. I have been tired all the afternoon.¡±
Gungun and Wuyoue back with An¡¯an and take-away food. Everyone casually eats a bit and goes back to their rooms to rest. An¡¯an stops Tang Duo at the door of the room and looks at her, wishing to speak but stop on a second thought.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Tang Duo squats down.
¡°Mom, if I persuaded Sweet Orange well, would she not run away from home?¡±
Tang Duo smiles and says, ¡°What does this have to do with you? It¡¯s Sweet Orange¡¯s own problem.¡±
¡°I won¡¯t say that she¡¯s a fool anymore in the future.¡± An¡¯an cries when he finishes speaking.
Tang Duo is taken aback for An¡¯an rarely cries after the age of three. The children who went to kindergarten, including Sweet Orange, cried hard while he read the pictorial calmly aside.
¡°Don¡¯t cry. Don¡¯t cry!¡± Tang Duo hugs him in her arms, ¡°I know that you actually loves Sweet Orange very much, right? Just everyone expresses their feelings differently. An¡¯an is An¡¯an. You don¡¯t need to learn what others do.¡±
An¡¯an rarely hugs Tang Duo like a kid before going back to sleep.
Tang Duo returns to the room to take a shower and finds that Lang Ruoxian has held Sweet Orange over.
¡°Not awake?¡±
¡°No.¡± Lang Ruoxian dims the light, ¡°But she may have had a nightmare, and she just cried.¡±
Tang Duo looks at her sleeping daughter, ¡°She was scared! I¡¯m afraid that she will be scared for a long time.¡±
In fact, when she thought about this method she did think what if Sweet Orange was really frightened, but then she thought if she wasn¡¯t made aware of the terrible consequences of running away from home, it would be more troublesome in the future.
¡°Tomorrow when she wakes up and sees that we are here, she will be okay.¡± Lang Ruoxian seems to know her concerns, kisses the corner of Tang Duo¡¯s mouth and says, ¡°Go to take a bath. I shall look after her.¡±
Sweet Orange has slept all night, but suddenly she wakes up around 5 o¡¯clock in the morning and finds herself sleeping between Tang Duo and Lang Ruoxian. She thinks of something and starts crying.
¡°Why are you crying?¡± Tang Duo sits up and yawns.
Sweet Orange rushes into her arms, ¡°Mom! Mom! I¡¯m the only one left at home, which is so horrible.¡±
¡°Why was there no one at home?¡± Tang Duo asks, hugging her.Visit vi p novel.
Sweet Orange cries and says, ¡°Because... Because I secretly ran out, and everyone... Everyone else went to look for me.¡±
¡°Now do you think it is right to sneak out?¡±
¡°No... No.¡± Sweet Orange suddenly cries louder, ¡°Mom, I was wrong. I won¡¯t sneak out anymore. Don¡¯t leave me alone.¡±
A pair of big hands hugs her up. Sweet Orange turns around and hugs Lang Ruoxian, ¡°Dad, I was wrong.¡±
¡°Hungry?¡± Lang Ruoxian asks her.
Sweet Orange nods and then shakes her head, ¡°I want to sleep with Mom and Dad.¡±
¡°Eat something before going to sleep.¡± Lang Ruoxian touches her head, ¡°You have to remember what happened today, and if you do so next time, maybe you will stay alone at home all night.¡±
Sweet Orange imagines the scene, hugs Lang Ruoxian tightly and shakes her head hard, ¡°No, no, no! I will never run out alone again.¡±
Tang Duo goes downstairs to cook some food for Sweet Orange. She has already been very quiet. But Bai Susu still hears the movement.
¡°Woke up? Did she cry?¡±
¡°Yes. Now she¡¯s holding her dad and doesn¡¯t let him go.¡± Tang Duo warms the fried noodles and porridge, ¡°Okay, Mom, you don¡¯t have to worry about it. Hurry to sleep again.¡±
How can Bai Susu fall asleep? She follows up to peek at the door for a long time, making sure that there is nothing wrong with Sweet Orange before going downstairs.
Sweet Orange finishes eating. She and her parents sleep again for a while. Lang Ruoxian iste to go to thepany today. Tang Duo hasn¡¯t moved, apanying Sweet Orange to sleep. When she wakes up to see her mother is still there, she holds Tang Duo without letting her go.
¡°Everyone went to look for you yesterday. Should you apologize to everyone today?¡± Tang Duo asks when washing the face.
Sweet Orange immediately says, ¡°Mom, I see. I will go now!¡±
Bai Susu and Tang Yao are fidgeting in the sitting room. When they see Sweet Orangeing down, they reach out in a hurry.
¡°Grandpa! Grandma!¡± Sweet Orange rushes into Tang Yao¡¯s arms, ¡°Sorry, I was wrong. I will never run about casually again.¡±
Tang Yao is almost wet with tears when holding her, ¡°You¡¯re going to scare me to death! Don¡¯t run about casually in the future.¡±
¡°Sweet Orange, you should call them maternal grandpa and grandma!¡± Tang Duo follows her to go downstairs, ¡°I¡¯ve told you many times. What will you call when your grandpaes back from abroad?¡±
¡°Anyway, her grandpa is not here now!¡± Tang Yao immediately says, ¡°What does it matter to call Grandpa?¡±
Sweet Orange peeks at Tang Duo and pounces into Bai Susu¡¯s arms, ¡°Maternal grandma, I was wrong. I¡¯m sorry to let you be worried!¡±
¡°Good girl!¡± Bai Susu responds, ¡°Then you tell me. What did you do after running out yesterday?¡±
Sweet Orange tells about her experience yesterday, and then whispers to ask, ¡°Maternal grandma, can I keep those two kittens?¡±
¡°Yes, you can!¡±
¡°Mom, you shouldn¡¯t promise her anything.¡± Tang Duo nces at Sweet Orange, ¡°Lulu is already at home.¡±
¡°But Lulu doesn¡¯t y with me!¡± Sweet Orange yells, ¡°And it only likes brother and sister.¡±
Tang Duo pokes her head, ¡°Fortunately, Gungun and Wuyou took Lulu to live in our house yesterday. If Lulu hears you say so, it will be very sad. Lulu treats you best in the family.¡±
¡°I promised the shop assistants...¡± Sweet Orange whispers.
Tang Duo ignores her. Just then the phone rings. She gets up to answer the phone. Tang Yao secretly winks at Sweet Orange. Sweet Orange¡¯s eyes light up. Then she nods hard.
When An¡¯an gets up to find Sweet Orange, Sweet Orange is reading how to raise kittens online.
¡°Are you going to have a cat?¡± An¡¯an asks.
Sweet Orange doesn¡¯t lift her head, ¡°Hmm!¡±
¡°Where will you get the cat?¡±
¡°I will have it soon.¡±
An¡¯an is speechless.
¡°Where did you go yesterday?¡±
¡°I told Grandpa... Maternal grandparents. You go to ask them!¡±
An¡¯an is speechless.
He walks to the door with a cold face. He thinks about it and says, ¡°If you want to do something in the future, remember to tell me.¡±
¡°Why should I tell you?¡± Sweet Orange finally looks up.
¡°I... I will be with you.¡± An¡¯an whispers.
¡°What?¡± Sweet Orange doesn¡¯t hear clearly, ¡°What did you say?¡±
An¡¯an res at her and says, ¡°Fool, don¡¯t you have ears?¡±
After finishing talking, he runs away without waiting for her reply. Sweet Orange stamps her foot angrily, ¡°When I have the cats, I will let Xiaobai and Xiaobaibai scratch you!¡±
The day Tang Duo sends Gungun and Wuyou to go on vacation, Tang Yao secretly takes Wuyou to the pet shop.
¡°Sister, sister, Ie to pick up Xiaobai and Xiaobaibai!¡±
The shop assistant is stunned for a moment, and then recognizes her, ¡°It¡¯s you, little girl!¡±
Chapter 457 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 24
Chapter 457 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 24
¡°Sister, I¡¯m here to buy Xiaobai and Xiaobaibai!¡± Sweet Orange says happily, and then sees the listless Xiaobai in the cage.
She hurries to run over, ¡°What happened to Xiaobai? Where is Xiaobaibai?¡±
¡°Xiaobaibai was bought by others early this morning.¡± The young shop assistant feels sorry to say so. She really didn¡¯t expect Sweet Orange toe so soon, and Sweet Orange really wanted to buy two cats.
The two short-legged kittens are pedigree, each of which will cost more than 30,000 yuan. Ordinary people won¡¯t buy them at all. Even if someone whose family condition is good, at most they will just buy one back. Few people will buy two.
¡°How can you sell it out?¡± Sweet Orange immediately is wet with tears. Tang Yao was a yboy when he was young. Even if he is old now, he is still an old yboy.
So he says like a yboy, ¡°Who did you sell it to? Contact him and we will buy it back.¡±
The young shop assistant is speechless.
¡°Little girl, actually you don¡¯t have to buy both of them!¡± Another young shop assistant says, ¡°This kind of bloodline cat cannot be bred in close proximity. If you buy both of them, then you must get them to have sterilization surgery.¡±
Sweet Orange doesn¡¯t understand. The young shop assistant thinks for a while and says, ¡°If you buy both of them, you have to have surgery on them. They can¡¯t get married nor have children.¡±
This time Sweet Orange understands.
¡°Then if I take the sister cat back, will it be lonely?¡± Sweet Orange looks at the little white cat in the cage. It probably sees hering and is a bit livelier.
The young shop assistant thinks of something, ¡°Ah, yes! There just arrives a calico short-legged cat. Because we are afraid that it might be unustomed to the environment, we put it behind, which happens to be a younger brother.¡±
¡°That¡¯s exactly a pair! Take it out and let us have a look.¡± Tang Yao has no idea about cats, only knowing that his sweetie Sweet Orange likes the two cats, so he decides to buy both of them back.
The young shop assistant goes behind to hug a kitten out and puts it underground to show to Sweet Orange. She also takes out the little white cat, and the two kittens roll around under the feet of Sweet Orange.
¡°They seem to get along very well.¡± The young shop assistant asks, ¡°How do you feel, little girl? Do you like them?¡±
Sweet Orange squats down and observes for a while, and then says to Tang Yao, ¡°Grandpa! Let¡¯s buy both of them back, OK?¡±
¡°OK, buy!¡± Tang Yao takes out the card, ¡°We also want to buy matched cat nests and bowls. By the way! We also need cat food.¡±
¡°And cat toys!¡± Sweet Orange shouts.
The two shop assistants are very excited. They didn¡¯t expect a moment of kindness to bring such a rich customer. So they choose the best (most expensive) cat food, supplies and toys.
¡°By the way, sir, is your house big?¡± A young shop assistant asks suddenly.
Tang Yao nods and says, ¡°It¡¯s quite big. It¡¯s okay to put twenty kittens. Be at ease!¡±
¡°I don¡¯t mean that.¡± The young shop assistant takes out an exquisite album of painting, ¡°If the house isrge enough, you can make a pleasure ground for the cats.¡±
Sweet Orange¡¯s eyes light up as soon as she hears the pleasure ground, ¡°Let me have a look! Let me have a look!¡±
The album of painting is full ofrge cat climbing frames, especially cool. The variety of shapes makes Tang Yao feel surprised.
¡°Are the cats leading such a good life now?¡± He yells.
The two shop assistants don¡¯t say anything. Of course, they can¡¯t say that only the cats of the rich people can lead such a good life...
¡°I suggest that you can make a ss pleasure ground and cat room.¡± One of the youngdies quickly introduces, ¡°These are a few models. With such a cat room, the kittens will generally stay inside, so there will not be full of cat hair in your house.¡±
¡°There is also this kind, you see...¡±
Tang Duo returns from the airport and finds that Tang Yao and Sweet Orange are not at home.
¡°They went to your ce.¡± Bai Susu says, ¡°The two said to go to the supermarket. When they came back, they ran there. It is unknown what they have done.¡±
Lang Qi went abroadst month. During this period of time Tang Duo and Lang Ruoxian have taken their children to live here. Why did they run over?
¡°Don¡¯t worry about the two of them. They won¡¯t demolish your house anyway.¡± Bai Susu smiles and asks, ¡°Has the amodation for Gungun and Wuyou been arranged?¡±
Gungun and Wuyou have a very embarrassing thing. That is, they are under the age of 18 and they can¡¯t stay in the hotel alone. So Tang Duo contacted the foreign branch to help them prepare the house in advance, and someone will pick them up when they arrive.
¡°Have you ever discussed that problem with Gungun?¡± Bai Susu asks.
Tang Duo looks nkly, ¡°What problem, Mom?¡±
¡°It¡¯s just...¡± Bai Susu hesitates and says directly, ¡°They are still young. It¡¯s OK if they fall in love, but they shouldn¡¯t make love.¡±
¡°...Mom, do you dare to say this to Wuyou?¡± Tang Duo is embarrassed.
Bai Susu stares at her and says, ¡°This should be told by the mother.¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t tell Wuyou.¡± Tang Duo smiles, ¡°But I told Gungun.¡±
¡°Ah? How did Gungun react?¡±
Tang Duo spreads out her hands and says, ¡°He said that he would have a sense of propriety.¡±
Speechless.
Gungun who said that he would have a sense of propriety now sits on the ne and loses his temper with the flight attendant.
¡°Why is there such a wide table between the seats?¡± The private jet was taken away by Lang Qi. When Gungun gets on the ne, he learns that Tang Duo has booked them the first-ss cabin seats of the most luxurious passenger ne produced by some country.
The first-ss cabin has first-ss environment and luxurious facilities. But the two wide seats are separated by thick cab boards, in order to protect privacy...
¡°Sir, you can press this button, and the cab board wille down.¡± The flight attendant shows him how to do with a sweet smile. Gungun operates with a straight face.Visit v ip novel.
After the cab board is put down, the raised cushions connect the two seats together.
¡°This is specially prepared for couples or lovers.¡± The young flight attendant looks at the two of them, thinking that they might still be high school students... But they¡¯ve spent tens of thousands of yuan to take such an expensive first-ss to hang out.
Later, the flight attendants know that the two children are not only extravagant and rich, but also show off love.
During the food delivery service, the girl firstly ces the boy¡¯s fork, knife and te, secondly ces her own, and then cuts the steak into small pieces for the boy. At the beginning, they guess whether the girl is a servant of the boy, but soon they find...
¡°This is delicious!¡± Gungun takes a small cake and feeds it to Wuyou bit by bit.
Though Wuyou is aloof at ordinary time, Tang Family members all know that she prefers sweets.
Gungun feeds his cake to Wuyou, and peels the grapes one by one and then puts them into Wuyou¡¯s te.
Flight attendants: ¡®We just work. Why should we see this kind of thing? How old are you and start to show off love, while we even haven¡¯t had a boyfriend...¡¯
¡°Let¡¯s take a look at the itinerary!¡± After being full up, Gungun takes out the tablet PC, and the two begin to discuss side by side. Their first stop is the capital of O Country to see kangaroos and kos.
In fact, when they were kids, Tang Duo brought them here. But this time it was different. Gungun feels that they are going to have the honeymoon ahead of time. So happy!
The flight attendants don¡¯t want to watch anymore, and even walk around every time when they serve other guests. Gungun is a person with no ns, but he knows that Wuyou does have ns.
Wuyou likes to sort things out, arranges the order, and thenpletes them step by step. So he wants to make a schedule for Wuyou, including going to famous local restaurants to eat.
¡°It will be convenient when Ie to see you next year.¡± Gungun says, ¡°You will be 18 years old next year. You can go anywhere.¡±
Wuyou has been looking at him with a spoiled smile, ¡°But you haven¡¯t.¡±
¡°I know!¡± Gungun purses his lips, ¡°When Mom registered residence for you, she should have written your age as old as mine.¡±
Then she won¡¯t go to school abroad so early...
¡°Do you want to drink coke?¡± Wuyou hands over a ss of ice coke.
Gungun takes a sip and says indignantly, ¡°I will send you over when the school starts. You have to tell others that I am your fianc¨¦!¡±
¡°Okay.¡± Wuyou smiles.
It is impossible for Gungun to be angry with her, but when he thinks that he will be separated from Wuyou at the end of this vacation, his heart bes cold. Holding her in his arms and drawing the curtain, the two seats be independent space.
¡°Sleep for a while!¡± Wuyou pulls the nket over.
Like two little beasts hugging each other, Gungun whispers something and Wuyou listens. asionally she responds. Later, Gungun is silent. Wuyou sees that he is asleep before closing her eyes.
Her breathing also gradually stabilizes, but she doesn¡¯t know that the teenager beside her slowly opens his eyes and stares at her face. Then he sighs silently before closing his eyes again.
Three dayster, Tang Duo finally knows what thing Tang Yao and Sweet Orange did that day.
¡°Are they cats? There are two?¡± Standing in the sitting room of Lang Family¡¯s house, Tang Duo watches the chubby cats rolling on the carpet.
Sweet Orange hides behind Tang Yao, ¡°Yes... Grandpa bought them for me!¡±
¡°I bought them!¡± Tang Yaoes forward and says, ¡°I bought them for Sweet Orange.¡±
Bai Susu alsoes over and res at Tang Yao, ¡°You are so old but still fool around with the child!¡±
¡°Oh, why is it fooling around? Gungun had Lulu when he was a kid! Right? Lulu!¡± Lulu, which is watching the kittens next to him, barks.
Tang Duo rubs her eyebrows, ¡°Sweet Orange, keep your own pets. We will move back to live tomorrow, and you will be responsible for feeding and shoveling the shit for the kittens. They will be your responsibilityter.¡±
¡°Mom, I will take good care of the kittens!¡± Sweet Orange is so happy that she throws herself into Tang Duo¡¯s arms, ¡°I name them as Xiaobai and Hua!¡±
Tang Duo thinks: ¡®It is OK if you are happy...¡¯
¡°Why are the cat¡¯s legs so short?¡± Bai Susu observes for a long time and asks.
An¡¯an pokes the buttock of one of the cats, ¡°Maternal grandma, this is a short-legged cat with shorter legs than those of ordinary cats.¡±
¡°No wonder! But it¡¯s pretty cute to look.¡±
Then Tang Duo walks across the sitting room and finds that the originally sunny corridor turns into arge ss room with a lot of cute decorations and solid wood cat climbing frames.
¡°...When did you decorate it?¡± Bai Susu is stunned, ¡°Is it so big?¡±
Sweet Orange runs in and says, ¡°It looks good! This is the ce for Xiaobai and Hua.¡±
¡°What about the ancient painting originally hung here?¡± Tang Duo asks suddenly when she remembers something.
Tang Yao answers, ¡°Hmm. Thendscape painting? I threw it in the storage room.¡±
Tang Duo is speechless.
¡°Dad, thendscape painting was bought by my father-inw with more than 2 million yuan in the auction.¡±
Chapter 458 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 25
Chapter 458 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 25
At the zoo in O Country, Gungun is stony-faced. There is a girl of Hua Country beside him talking all the time. He has been upset that Wuyou isn¡¯t there, and now he¡¯s even annoyed to death.
¡°Your sister is so amazing that she dares to go to such a high ce!¡± The girl still says, ¡°Why doesn¡¯t shee down?¡±
Gungun ignores her and stares at the roof not far away.
Today the weather is very good, neither hot nor cold. Wuyou and Gungun entered the zoo early in the morning. In order not to be noticed, Gungun has told others that they are sister and brother. Half an hour ago, they and a group of tourists boarded a bus bound for the beast area. Maybe because it is now the summer vacation, half of these tourists are Hua Country people.
A few minutes ago, a naughty child climbed onto the roof of the bus. The staff asked him to go down. Not only did he not obey, but he jumped along the roof of the bus onto the tree beside them. The tree is inside the fence, that is to say, the stupid child is now in the beast park...
¡°What is she doing?¡± The child¡¯s mother screams, ¡°Hurry to save my son down!¡±
Gungun nces at her coldly. Because the rescue in the park couldn¡¯t arrive in time, and the child kept crying, which attracted two lions, continually being eager to have a try, Wuyou went up to save the child as soon as she saw the situation.
He didn¡¯t even have a chance to hold her. Gungun says angrily, ¡°If my sister has an ident, your son will never dream toe back.¡±
¡°What are you talking about?¡± The child¡¯s grandma curses repeatedly, ¡°If my grandson has an ident, it will be your sister¡¯s fault.¡±
¡°What the hell!¡± Gungun scolds back, ¡°You didn¡¯t watch your child well. What¡¯s the matter with others?¡±
Tourists around also use the family after seeing this. Although some foreigners cannot understand it, they are all worried about the girl who is saving the child.
¡°Mom, Grandma, stopining. She is trying to save my brother out of kindness. Why are you stillining?¡± It is the kid¡¯s sister who has been nagging beside Gungun.
She nces at Gungun shyly, but it is a pity that Gungun¡¯s eyes are all on Wuyou.
The child¡¯s mother still wants to say something, but Zhang Meiru drags her sleeve and whispers, ¡°Mom, shut up quickly. Didn¡¯t you see the watch and the bag on his back? Those add up to millions of yuan.¡±
¡°Really?¡± Zhang Juan is surprised, ¡°Is he so rich?¡±
¡°I won¡¯t be mistaken.¡± Zhang Meiru¡¯s voice is lower, ¡°This is a good opportunity. If I can be his girlfriend...¡±
¡°Oh, I got it, got it!¡±
At this time, Wuyou is threatening the idiot boy.
¡°If you move again, I will push you down.¡±
¡°How dare you!¡± Ten-year-old Zhang Yifan is spoilt to bewless. He even told Wuyou to let Wuyou go to take a piece of meat and protect him to stay in the tree to feed the lions.
Wuyou grabs his arm, ¡°Then have a try to see whether I dare or not.¡±
The boy screams, and his body hangs in the air, with one arm in Wuyou¡¯s hands.
¡°Ah ah ah!¡± Zhang Juan and Zhang Yifan¡¯s grandma scream in the bus, along with Zhang Yifan¡¯s curse.
The ten-year-old child¡¯s swearword is intolerable, and a foreign tourist curiously asks the tour guide next to him.
¡°What¡¯s that kid calling?¡±
The tour guide is embarrassed and doesn¡¯t know what to say.
¡°You wicked girl, hurry to pull my grandson up!¡± The grandma jumps off the bus and almost falls destructively. She desperately ps the iron. The two lions are irritated to be agitated and jump up to reach the child.
The staff hurriedly stops the olddy and wants to pull her aside. The olddy scolds and beats him, scratching the staff¡¯s face.
¡°This family are really shameful!¡± Another tourist of Hua Country from the same group can¡¯t help ming them and evenins about the dy.
Zhang Juan also quarrel with the tourist, like a shrew. The other party thinks this to be disgraceful and keeps silent.
At this time, the car in the zooes and attracts the lions away, and then the child is rescued down. Wuyou jumps into car by herself. The driver gives her a thumb up.
¡°Is this Kung Fu of Hua Country? Really amazing!¡±
Wuyou hasn¡¯t spoken yet, and the small boy rushes up to kick her.
¡°Damn, you b***h dare to scare me!¡± Zhang Yifan spits after swearing.
Wuyou dodges and raises her hand to p him.
¡°Ah!¡± The child is stunned, covering his face, and then wants to swear again.
¡°Shut up if you don¡¯t want to be hit.¡± Wuyou looks at him coldly.
The staff aside is a Hua Country person, who immediately says, ¡°You can rest assured, little girl. I will testify for you! He first scolded you.¡±ess v ip novel
The car sends them out, and Gungun jumps off the bus to run over.
¡°Are you all right?¡± He looks at Wuyou up, down, left, and right, ¡°What happened just now?¡±
Wuyou shakes her head and answers, ¡°He didn¡¯t want to leave and said that he wanted to feed the lions.¡±
¡°What the hell...¡± Gungun scolds, ¡°You should throw him down to feed the lions.¡±
A screames suddenly from aside.
¡°Gosh, what happened to your face, Fanfan? Who hit you?¡±
The child named Zhang Yifan immediately points to Wuyou and says, ¡°She hit me!¡±
¡°Why did you hit my son?¡± Zhang Juan rushes to question Wuyou, and Zhang Meiru hurriedly pulls her from behind.
Wuyou nces at the child who gloatingly smiles at her, ¡°Because he needs spanking.¡±
¡°How did you speak like that, little girl?¡± The grandma is so distressed that she is ready to hit Wuyou.
Gungun stands in front of Wuyou and gently pushes her away. The olddy wants to fall, but the tour guide, who has been worried, reaches out to support her.
¡°Grandma, she hit me!¡± The little boy cries and shouts, ¡°Mom, quickly beat her! Beat her!¡±
Zhang Meiru covers his mouth quickly, ¡°All right. Don¡¯t talk nonsense, Fanfan. This sister saved you!¡±
¡°I don¡¯t need this b***h to save me!¡± Zhang Yifan pushes her away and runs over, trying to beat Wuyou.
Gungun grabs his arm, ¡°What did you just say? Needn¡¯t save you?¡±
¡°You... You let me go!¡± Zhang Yifan is still a little afraid of the boy who is older than him, and hurriedly calls his mother, ¡°Mom! Mom!¡±
¡°Since there is no need to save you, then let me send you up again!¡± Gungun jumps onto the car top, holding him, and then jumps back into the tree very quickly.
Zhang Yifan is shocked and looks at Gungun.
¡°Hmm... There are no lions, right? Didn¡¯t you just want to feed the lions? I¡¯m going to attract some lions toe over now.¡±
The staff are also panicked, shouting to stop Gungun. The Hua Country person kindly reminds Wuyou.
¡°Quickly put the child down! In case the family sue you, you will be in trouble. Thews here are very strict.¡±
Wuyou knows that he had good intentions, ¡°It¡¯s okay. He just scares the kid.¡±
¡°Wow...¡± Zhang Yifan cries in shock.
Under the tree, his grandma is going to faint. Zhang Juan pushes the staff to let them go in to save the child, covering her head. Zhang Meiru¡¯s face is pale, secretly hating that her own brother hinders her.
¡°Sister, I apologize for my brother. You put him down, OK?¡±
Wuyou nces at her, ¡°I am not your sister.¡±
¡°...¡± Zhang Meiru smiles awkwardly, ¡°Then... Aren¡¯t you sister and brother? I hear that he is in Grade Two in high school, so he must be as old as me, and I¡¯ll call you sister, too!¡±
Wuyou ignores her and calls Gungun.
Gungun turns his head and waves at her, and then carries the idiot child to jump back.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Gungun throws the little boy to the ground.
Wuyou wipes his sweat, ¡°Don¡¯t hold everyone else up because of them, or we will miss the lunch.¡±
The olddy and Zhang Juan are still crying and scolding. Other tourists in the tour group are very dissatisfied. They say if they won¡¯t get on the bus, just let them stay here and don¡¯t affect everyone else¡¯s schedule.
Zhang Family members get in the bus reluctantly. When passing by Gungun and Wuyou, the olddy res at them severely and is red back by Gungun.
¡°This child! Don¡¯t me others for teaching a lesson to your child if you don¡¯t teach him yourself!¡± A woman who always hates this family says ironically, ¡°If you can¡¯t teach your child well, and naturally he will have to be taught a lesson by others.¡±
After she finishes speaking so, she says to the newly-married daughter and son-inw, ¡°Don¡¯t be like some people as you have children in the future. You need to educate the children well. Do you know?¡±
¡°Mom, what you said is right!¡± Her daughter is also straightforward, ¡°Teaching children is to teach by personal example as well as verbal instruction. Our family are all educated people, and the children we teach will certainly be good!¡±
¡°Who did you criticize to be uneducated?¡± Zhang Juan shouts.
The woman turns to look at her and says, ¡°Whoever answers will be the one to be criticized!¡±
¡°Do you dare to say one more word? Why are we uneducated? You think that only you are educated?¡±
¡°I dare to say more! Look at what your family have done all the way! You had to take the window seats on the ne. When those people rejected to change seats with you, you just took advantage of your seniority to force them to change. In the hotel, you had to pick the rooms first. And during dinners, your child stirred the dishes all over the ce, but you grown-ups didn¡¯t say anything.¡±
¡°Yes!¡± Another woman also joins, ¡°I have endured your family all the way. You are so shameful abroad. The girl saved your son, but you didn¡¯t even say thanks to her.¡±
Zhang Juan stares, and wants to scold back. Zhang Meiru hurriedly drags her a few times and uses her eyes to hint the existence of Gungun.
¡°Huh! You are so capable. You shouldn¡¯t join the tour group if you are capable! How free you will be toe out to y by yourself!¡± Zhang Juan says irritably and arrogantly. At least the quarrel stops.
The tour guide feels very upset. She usually leads the Australian VIP tour group. The cost of this kind of tour group is more than double of that of the ordinary tour group. The food and amodation areparatively better. There is nopulsory shopping. The quality of the guests in the past were very high. This is the first time she meets the persons like Zhang family members...
Fortunately, they quickly enter the tiger¡¯s territory. Everyone¡¯s attention is attracted by the tigers and the quarreling stops. Only the child named Zhang Yifan res at Wuyou from time to time.
But Gungun finds this and looks at him coldly, waving his fist.
The naughty kid immediately is frightened, and never dares to look at them again.
Because of these incidents, their bus return an hourter than nned. The team meal of the Hua Country people is specially arranged. They will dine in the specially nted green forest while herbivorese into close contact with them.
¡°You two children!¡± Zhang Juan stops Gungun and Wuyou, ¡°Where are you going to have the meal?¡±
Wuyou doesn¡¯t say anything, and Gungun isn¡¯t very enthusiastic to her, ¡°It has nothing to do with you.¡±
¡°My mother meant to thank you!¡± Zhang Meiru looks at Wuyou and then gazes at Gungun, ¡°You saved my younger brother. Why not eat with us and let us express our gratitude?¡±
Chapter 459 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 26
Chapter 459 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 26
Zhang Juan pulls a long face and exerts her strength to cut the beef on the te.
¡°Are you sure that those two children are rich?¡±
Look at them as if their eyes are on the top of their heads, and they rarely answer when being talked to.
¡°I kindly invited them to dinner and they were not willing toe.¡±
Zhang Meiru frowns and says, ¡°Mom, lower your voice. Everyone else hears. If you don¡¯t believe, you read it yourself...¡± She hands over the mobile phone, ¡°You look at the watch on his hand.¡±
Zhang Juan watches for a long time, ¡°It seems quite simr, but now there are so many fake things. His watch may be fake!¡±
¡°Impossible! The diamonds on this watch are cut with a special method, and the fake ones can¡¯t imitate.¡± Zhang Meiru looks at her brother next to her who is particr about the food, and frowns to say, ¡°Now it¡¯s useless to say these things. Their impression of our family is so bad that they will ignore me definitely.¡±
Zhang Juan also feels that it is a pity, butpared with her son, those things are not important.
¡°Oh, if it can¡¯t work, so be it! Maybe their family condition is simr to that of our family, but there is no one in their family to guard against wasteful spending. You see, your brother also bought a remote control aircraft costing tens of thousands of yuan before!¡±
Zhang Meiru is very unhappy, ¡°Even if their family condition is simr to that of ours, their family background is good. By the way, Mom! He is very handsome, who is much more handsome than the school hunks.¡±
¡°What are you two talking about?¡± The olddy suddenly calls them, ¡°Fanfan still wants to eat steak, and so let them serve two more tes.¡±
¡°Meiru, you tell the waiter.¡± Zhang Juan doesn¡¯t know how to speak English but only knows ¡°Hello¡± and ¡°OK¡±.
What Zhang Meiru thinks of something and says, ¡°It¡¯s useless to call them. Our tour fee is so much, so you have to pay for the extra food.¡±
¡°Then pay it!¡± The olddy says indifferently, ¡°Can¡¯t we afford two pieces of beef for my grandson?¡±
Zhang Meiru calls the waiter and asks how much it will cost to add two tes of beef. After the waiter says the price, she is startled.
¡°Mom, don¡¯t eat it. It will cost more than 800 yuan per te!¡±
Zhang Juan¡¯s eyes are popping out, ¡°So expensive?¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t this just beef? Why is it more expensive than the seafood buffet we went to eat before?¡± The olddy doesn¡¯t believe it, ¡°Does he want to extort money from us? You ask him to show the menu.¡±
Zhang Meiru asks the waiter to get the menu. The price on the menu is really so much. Because they previously ordered a team meal, the additional service fees won¡¯t be charged. Otherwise it will be more expensive.
¡°I don¡¯t care! I want to eat!¡± Zhang Yifan pats the table.
Zhang Juan feels wrong, ¡°Our meals are not so expensive? It means if we order food by ourselves, it will be expensive? Then ask the tour guide to tell the restaurant to charge us ording to the team price, it should work.¡±
¡°It shouldn¡¯t work...¡± Zhang Meiru doesn¡¯t know clearly.
They call the tour guide sitting on the other side, and the tour guide shakes her head as soon as she understands the situation.
¡°If you order by yourself, you have to pay so much. I advise you not to order it. The things in the safari are more expensive than those outside.¡±
Zhang Yifan stares at her fiercely, ¡°I¡¯m going to eat it! I don¡¯t spend your money.¡±
¡°You are the tour guide. You should tell them!¡± The olddy says, ¡°We came out with you, so you should help us.¡±
The tour guide scolds in her heart, but she has to say, ¡°I can help with other things, but this price is the price set by the restaurant. How can I help you?¡±
¡°Then I don¡¯t care. Anyway, you have to let them charge the dishes less, or they can make a discount.¡± The olddy harasses the tour guide with unreasonable demands and other tour group mates hear them and say.
¡°It¡¯s fine, Ms. Xie. Ignore this family. If theyin you, we will testify for you!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t go too far. This is beyond the ability of the tour guide. The young girl is just in her twenties. Doesn¡¯t your family feel ashamed to bully her?¡±
The olddy and Zhang Juan quarrel with everyone else. Zhang Meiru can¡¯t stop them. The waiters ignore them. Anyway, there is only their team here, so they can¡¯t affect others.
Zhang Meiru feels very embarrassed and is about to lose her temper when she sees two familiar figures walking outside the ss window.
¡°Don¡¯t quarrel, Mom!¡± She quickly stands up and pushes the tour guide away, ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s okay. We won¡¯t order anymore. Just ignore my grandma for they don¡¯t understand anything!¡±
After talking, she runs out. Zhang Juan thinks that there is something wrong with her, and forgets to quarrel but stands up to chase out.
¡°Meiru?¡± Zhang Juan catches up with her and asks, ¡°What are you going to do?¡±
Zhang Meiru points and says, ¡°Mom, look! Aren¡¯t they the sister and brother?¡±
¡°Oh! Didn¡¯t they refuse toe? Why did theye here by themselves?¡± Zhang Juan pouts.
Because theye outte, there is no independent private room left. However, this jungle restaurant is very famous. If you don¡¯te to eat here once, you won¡¯t think yourself having had an authentic trip in the zoo of O Country.
So Gungun and Wuyou wait for a while, ande until the private room is avable.
Watching the two of them go in, Zhang Juan pushes Zhang Meiru, ¡°Go! You go in to say hello. Maybe you can get the contact information!¡±
¡°Is it suitable?¡± Zhang Meiru is not confident.
If there is someone else, she will think herself having an advantage, for she looks good and her family condition is good. But they look better than her, and their family may be richer than her family...
¡°Go and have a try!¡± Zhang Juan is quite confident, ¡°Nothing bad will happen. What if you seed?¡±
So Zhang Meiru goes over. She¡¯s prepared something to say and is about to push the door when a waiteres out of it.
¡°Sorry, this is a private room. You can¡¯t go in!¡± The waiter says in English.
Zhang Meiru¡¯s English is average, but she understands the words ¡°can¡¯t go in!¡±
¡°Why?¡± She asks, ¡°The people inside are my friends.¡±Update by vi p novel
The waiter asks her to wait a moment, and goes in. Hees out in a few seconds.
¡°I¡¯m sorry. The guests said that they didn¡¯t know you.¡± The waiter politely makes a gesture and says, ¡°Miss, please leave!¡±
Zhang Meiru returns in despair. Zhang Juan can¡¯t understand what she said to the waiter, and hurriedly asks, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? He won¡¯t let you in?¡±
¡°It seems that the private room only allows the guests to enter.¡± Zhang Meiru is angry and ashamed. They obviously took the same tour bus before. Why did they say not knowing her?¡± Okay, Mom, let¡¯s go back!¡±
After all, she is a teenage girl, easy to be shy.
¡°No!¡± Zhang Juan doesn¡¯t agree, ¡°Why didn¡¯t he let you in? Wait, Mom will talk with him.¡±
Zhang Juan can¡¯t even understand English. What can she say? She just harasses the waiter with unreasonable demands as what she used to do at home. She even reaches out to tear at the waiter. The waiter is scared and calls the police directly.
When the tour guide hears the movement, the police are about to take Zhang Juan and Zhang Meiru away...
¡°Ms. Xie, tell him quickly. We are tourists!¡± Zhang Juan sees her and shouts loudly.
Zhang Meiru is almost crying, and keeps saying, ¡°We didn¡¯t want to hit him. We don¡¯t!¡±
After understanding the situation, the tour guide Ms. Xie wants to tell the police uncle to take the silly family away quickly!
¡°It¡¯s just a misunderstanding. They really know the guests inside.¡± The tour guide exins to the police and shows their passports.
There is so noisy at the door that Gungun has heard it for a long time. He opens the private room door andes out.
¡°Oh, you areing! You quickly tell the police that we know each other.¡± Zhang Juan hurriedly shouts at him.
Gungun smiles and asks, ¡°Who are you, Aunt? When did we meet?¡±
Zhang Juan is speechless.
¡°Sir, can you please take them away? They¡¯ve affected me to have the meal.¡±
Then the police take Zhang Juan and Zhang Meiru away, and the tour guide can¡¯t help worrying and wants to appeal to Gungun¡¯s mercy.
¡°Don¡¯t you think your team will be easier to be led without them?¡± Gungun smiles, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault.¡±
The young tour guide shows an expression of sudden realizing, and leaves happily. After she goes to negotiate with the police, Zhang Juan and Zhang Meiru will be detained for six hours. So the tour group will pick them up when they return.
So the tour guide happily goes back to inform everyone else to continue the trip.
¡°What?¡± The olddy just saw the police take away her daughter-inw and granddaughter, and was scared to death. When she hears that they will be really detained, she suddenly panics.
Zhang Yifan aside ys with the game console as if it is okay, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Didn¡¯t they tell you that they would be released in the evening?¡±
¡°Oh, those are your mother and your sister!¡± The olddy can¡¯t help worrying, ¡°How did theye abroad to y but get into the prison? This... What a shame!¡±
The tour guide lets the driver drive. Other guests secretly gloat, and the woman who quarreled with them in the morning asks.
¡°Do you know it to be disgraced?¡±
The olddy won¡¯t dare to quarrel with others. Only her grandson and her are left. They will be no fighting match for others if they offend others.
¡°Ms. Xie! Can we really be able to pick them up in a while?¡± The olddy is really scared. She is afraid that Zhang Juan and Zhang Meiru will be locked up, even won¡¯t be able to go back home.
The young tour guideforts her for a long time, and assures her that they wille over to pick them up on the way back to the hotel in the evening. Then the olddy sits well, being extremely worried.
At this time, Gungun is in a good mood and goes to the animal nursery with Wuyou. The animal nursery here usually does not allow tourists toe in. Lang Ruoxian pulled some strings in advance so that Gungun and Wuyou are able toe in. The animal nursery is full of small animals that are just newborn or two or three months old.
Gungun takes Wuyou to feed milk to the small animals and y with them. The staff members have been secretly watching them and discussing in private.
¡°This boy looks so handsome. Is he a star of Hua Country?¡±
¡°Are they shooting a reality show?¡±
¡°Of course not. There are not any cameras! He must be the little master of a rich family.¡±
¡°I¡¯m so envious! He looks so handsome, and he is willing to y with his girlfriend.¡±
They do not know the fact is that Wuyou apanies Gungun to y.
Then it is particrly coincident that when Gungun and Wuyou leave the safari park in the evening, they happen to meet the tour group to pick up Zhang Juan and Zhang Meiru at the police station in front of the park. Zhang Juan and Zhang Meirue out haggardly and are about to get on the bus. They see Gungun and Wuyou.
¡°It is all your fault, you two son of b**ch!¡± Zhang Juan has forgotten what her daughter said that the brother and sister might be somebody. She only knows that Gungun¡¯s word caused her to be locked in the small and ck room for an afternoon at the police station.
¡°Mom!¡± Zhang Meiru stops her, ¡°What do you want to do? The police are still watching behind.¡±
Zhang Juan stares at Gungun fiercely, ¡°Don¡¯t let me meet you again!¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t Aunt supposed to thank me?¡± Gungun pretends to be surprised, ¡°Thank me for giving you a chance to visit the prison abroad for free. You¡¯ve gained extra advantage during this trip abroad!¡±
Chapter 460 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 27
Chapter 460 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 27
Zhang Meiru doesn¡¯t want to talk with Gungun anymore. Now she knows that he doesn¡¯t like her.
¡°Mom, get in the car quickly! It¡¯s so disgraceful!¡± Zhang Meiru gets in first after pushing Zhang Juan.
Zhang Juan curses and hurries to follow her. When she gets in the car, she sees everyone looking at her strangely. She scolds angrily, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±
¡°Well, sit down quickly!¡± The Old Lady Zhang asks nervously, ¡°Are you fine? Meiru, you should stop your mother. Now even the police know it...¡±
Zhang Juan res at the olddy and wants to say something. But she finally keeps silent.
Seeing the tour group¡¯s bus leaving, Gungun takes Wuyou to get in the hotel¡¯s special car. They are not at the age to have a driver¡¯s license. So they have to rent a hotel¡¯s car. It¡¯s also convenient for them with a driver apanying them all day.
¡°I¡¯ve heard the chat of those women. It seems that they will live in the same hotel with us.¡± Gungun feels unlucky. Why does this five-star hotel have guests of tour group?
Wuyou frowns, ¡°Maybe we don¡¯t live in the same floor.¡±
¡°Yes.¡± They book a suite on the top floor. And the tour group may live in ordinary rooms.
Gungun rolls his eyes and says, ¡°I¡¯m ufortable to live in the same hotel with the family of low quality. Our country should make a standard that people of low quality like them just stay at home instead of going abroad to lose face.¡±
When they go to the restaurant for breakfast the next day, they see the tour group checking out, which is thest time to see these people. Gungun and Wuyou travel around most of the Europe. A monthter, they go to the American continent where Wuyou will go to university in the next few years.
They y from the south to B City in the middle, and then go to Wuyou¡¯s house near her university.
¡°We have a vi on another block. But it¡¯s too far from here.¡± Gungun takes Wuyou to stand in the front of a small two-story house and says, ¡°Mom chooses here. It¡¯s only a street away from your university and the public order is very good.¡±
Wuyou finds that her house looks so small and cute against big vis with more than three floors on both sides. There is awn with automatic sprinkler devices in front of every house.
¡°This is a typical rich area.¡± Gungun finds a key from a flowerpot near the door by Tang Duo¡¯s instructions, ¡°Change a password lockter!¡± He says.
Gungun talks endlessly and opens the door. Both architecture and decoration are typical American style with the color of light green and small flowers. The small sitting room, kitchen and washroom are on the first floor.
¡°We can buy new furniture if you don¡¯t like this.¡± Gungun goes to the kitchen and finds kitchen utensils have been prepared.
Obviously, his mother prepares them because all these things look so cute.
¡°I like it.¡± Wuyou also knows that Tang Duo decorates the house carefully. She looks so happy and says, ¡°Let¡¯s go upstairs and have a look.¡±
There are two rooms on the second floor. One of them belongs to Wuyou because it¡¯s the style of girls.
¡°This one is mine.¡± Gungun proudly opens a door of opposite room and says, ¡°I¡¯lle to apany you as long as I have a holiday.¡± Then he looks at her alertly, ¡°Don¡¯t go to train on vacation. Otherwise we can¡¯t see each other.¡±
Wuyou looks at him with a smile, ¡°I won¡¯t go to train anymore.¡±
¡°Yes!¡± Gungun is very satisfied to check the backyard and garage. Wuyou just looks at a firece in the living room downstairs. There is a secret drawer behind the firece. Gungun is stunned after opening it.
¡°Is this a ce to put a gun?¡±
It¡¯s easy to find its function by the indentation inside. Gungun raises his eyebrows and says, ¡°Well, it¡¯s a safe ce.¡±
The Mi Country allows people to have guns and the house¡¯s owner can kill strangers whoe in without permission, such as thieves, robbers and so on.
¡°Is there anything unsatisfactory?¡± Gungun finally asks, ¡°We can make a change before living here.¡±
¡°It¡¯s all good.¡± Wuyou turns off the switch and says, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±
Then Gungun pulls her to the university. It¡¯s the first time for them to visit the famous university that trains global business talents. The university allows other people to visit during the summer vacation. Then theye across a group of children from the Hua Country.
¡°Do you alsoe to attend the summer camp?¡± A little girl asks.
Gungun shakes his head with a smile, ¡°I send my sister to study here.¡±
¡°Wow!¡± A crowd of children surround them and says, ¡°She is so great. My mom said that only the best students could study here.¡±
Gungun is so proud. When he is about to show off, he hears a question.
¡°Don¡¯t you study here? Are you a poor student so you fail in being admitted to the university?¡± A little fat boy asks.ess v ip novel
Gungun is so sad.
Wuyou pulls him away. Gungun isn¡¯t in a good mood to visit so hees back to the hotel with Wuyou. In the evening, they will continue their journey by air, and return home a weekter.
The admission letter has sent to Wuyou. She should hand materials asked by the university within 7 working days to choose dormitory. But it doesn¡¯t matter because she doesn¡¯t board at school.
¡°Are they disabled cats?¡± Gungun wants to go back to the Tang Family. But Bai Susu tells him that they have moved back. So Gungunes here again and sees two cats rolling on the carpet as he enters the door.
The cats¡¯ legs are so short and they are rolling around.
¡°Brother, they are short-legged cats!¡± Sweet Orange pouts and runs to hold the suitcase, ¡°Sister, do you have a gift for me?¡± She asks.
Wuyou touches her little head and says, ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll give youter. Where¡¯s Mom?¡±
¡°She has something to do and goes out.¡± Sweet Orange pushes the suitcase in and is urgent to get her present.
Gungun lifts a kitten up by catching its neck. The kitten meows to him continuously.
¡°Put Hua down soon!¡± Sweet Orange shouts angrily.
Wuyou rescues the kitten from Gungun and touches it, ¡°It¡¯s lovely.¡± She says.
¡°Yes!¡± Sweet Orange puts Hua on Wuyou¡¯s hand and says, ¡°Our cats are really good!¡±
Gungun looks around and asks, ¡°Where is An¡¯an?¡±
¡°He is upstairs...¡± Sweet Orange¡¯s tone starts to be guilty inexplicably.
Gungun pokes on her forehead and asks, ¡°What did you do?¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t do anything!¡± Sweet Orange says angrily, ¡°I don¡¯t know he is allergic to cats¡¯ hair!¡±
No one knew the problem of An¡¯an before. Two kittens run around after they are familiar with the environment few dayster. The first time cats jump on the legs of An¡¯an, he begins to sneeze.
Then they know that he is allergic to cats¡¯ hair. Fortunately, it¡¯s not serious as long as he isn¡¯t close to cats.
¡°Why doesn¡¯t he move to Grandma¡¯s house?¡± Gungun opens a suitcase to let Sweet Orange find gifts inside.
Sweet Orange has no time to talk about An¡¯an at this time. She almost puts half of her body into the suitcase.
¡°I¡¯ll put this suitcase upstairs.¡± Wuyou takes the suitcase with clothes upstairs.
An¡¯an is watching a movie in the entertainment room. Seeing Wuyouing in, his eyes are bright suddenly, ¡°Sister? When did youe back?¡±
¡°We¡¯ve just arrived.¡± Wuyou has a look at the projection screen. It¡¯s a foreign film in English.
She sits down next to An¡¯an and asks, ¡°Are you ufortable?¡±
An¡¯an is stunned. After realizing that Wuyou is talking about cats, he shakes his head and says, ¡°I¡¯ll be fine if I don¡¯t hug them.¡±
¡°Sweet Orange said that you didn¡¯t want to stay with Grandma. Are you worried about leaving her at home alone?¡±
Bai Susu tells Wuyou that Tang Duo wants to take Sweet Orange to G City. But Sweet Orange refuses because of the two cats. She stays with them all day.
An¡¯an says nothing. Wuyou finds his ears be red. She smiles a little and doesn¡¯t expose that, ¡°Do you want to choose gifts downstairs?¡± She asks.
An¡¯an grunts twice and then goes downstairs with her.
When Wuyou goes abroad at the end of August, Gungun wants to send her off. But Lang Ruoxian refuses Gungun mercilessly.
¡°Your dad will go to Mi Country for business. So he¡¯ll go with Wuyou and send her to the university.¡± Tang Duo pats her son¡¯s shoulder and says, ¡°But he thinks you are a trouble and doesn¡¯t want to take you there.¡±
Gungun is so angry, ¡°I can go there by myself without him!¡±
But Wuyou persuades him.
¡°You¡¯lle back soon after arriving there. Why not go there on the National Day next month?¡± Wuyou says, ¡°You can bring me some things at that time.¡±
¡°I can bring things for you now.¡± Gungun says unhappily.
Wuyou smiles gently, ¡°But I don¡¯t know what I¡¯mck of now. I¡¯ll know after I live there for a period.¡±
Then Gungun is relieved by her and sends Wuyou to the airport with Tang Duo when she leaves. He ignores Lang Ruoxian all the way whatever Lang Ruoxian talks with him.
¡°Why can¡¯t you take him there? Now you make him upset.¡± Tang Duoins to Lang Ruoxian in private.
Lang Ruoxian kisses her and exins, ¡°It¡¯s Wuyou¡¯s decision. She is afraid that he won¡¯t go home when he arrives there.¡±
Tang Duo is speechless. She knows that her son may do this kind of thing.
¡°Don¡¯t worry about him after I leave. He has been a big boy and should learn how to deal with things by himself.¡±
Tang Duo hugs him and says, ¡°I know! Take care of Wuyou and yourself.¡±
Gungun cries on the way back. He doesn¡¯t want to beughed by Tang Duo. So he covers his face and squats in the corner. When he gets off the car and nces at Tang Duo, he finds his mother¡¯s red face because she tries hard not tough.
¡°I¡¯m sorry... Ha, ha, ha...¡± Tang Duoughs loudly, ¡°You don¡¯t know that it¡¯s so funny when you crouch there and tremble. Ha, ha!¡±
Gungun is angry.
When the school opens, everything is usual in ss 6, Grade 2 in high school. The only difference is the empty seat next to Gungun.
¡°Students, the new semester...¡± The head teacher is saying on the tform and then suddenly mentions Lang Wuyou, ¡°Well, Lang Wuyou has been admitted by Ivy League School. It¡¯s said that she is the youngest student this year. She is also the proud of our school and ss!¡±
Then everyone ps. Zhang Li secretly turns her head to have a look and is shocked by a gloomy face. She turns back soon.
¡°Although a ssmate leaves, a new ssmate transfers to our ss this year. Please wee her!¡±
It creates uproar in the crowd. Then they see a young girling in. The girl doesn¡¯t wear school uniform but wears a miniskirt and a vest. Her face doesn¡¯t look like a person from Hua Country. Her legs are so slim and long. Her bust is also...
¡°Wow!¡± A male student whistles.
¡°Gosh, she is so beautiful!¡±
Yuan Yiming excitedly pokes Gungun behind him and says, ¡°Childe Lang! I think I¡¯m in love.¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t expect such a beautiful girl was my ssmate!¡± Zhao Shen puts an obscene smile on his face.
No one sees that Gungun¡¯s eyes are full of scorn and delight in the misfortunes of others.
Chapter 461 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 28
Chapter 461 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 28
¡°Hello, my name is Shi. I¡¯m a mixed race of Mi Country and Ri Country.¡± The little beauty seems not to be in a good mood. She greets her ssmateszily.
The head teacher smiles, ¡°Your ssmates are very friendly. You could sit next to Lang Xuanyuan! Please everyone helps new ssmate adapt to school life as soon as possible!¡±
Shi goes to Gungun¡¯s desk and shows a fake smile.
¡°Please give me convenience in the future!¡±
Gungun grins with taunt, ¡°I will take good care of you!¡±
Other three students shudders and don¡¯t know why the atmosphere between these two people is so horrible.
¡°Hello!¡± Yuan Yiming greets the beautiful new ssmate excitedly.
Shi says with a charming and lovely smile, ¡°Hello!¡±
¡°I¡¯m Yuan Yiming!¡± Yuan Yiming says quickly, ¡°You can ask me if you have any questions.¡±
¡°I¡¯m Zhao Shen!¡± Zhao Shen also says impatiently.
Then male students around her alle to introduce themselves, trying to let her remember them.
Only Gungun smiles and says nothing to look at these fools. If they know such a beautiful new ssmate can shoot their heads with one shot, they may not be so enthusiastic.
¡°Childe Lang...¡± Zhang Li asks in a low voice, ¡°Do you know the new ssmate?¡±
Gungun smiles cruelty, ¡°How can I realize her?¡±
Sure enough, he is familiar with her!
¡°Why do you ask him? Ask me!¡± Shi has turned back and looks at Zhang Li smilingly.
Zhang Li says, ¡°Ha, ha. It¡¯s okay. I just ask casually...¡±
¡°Ah! Domestic girls are so lovely!¡± Shi chuckles.
¡°Domestic?¡± Zhang Li is curious, ¡°Did you study abroad before?¡±
¡°Yes!¡± Shi boasts without shame, ¡°I studied abroad for a long time!¡±
Zhang Li doesn¡¯t find that Shi¡¯s expression is strange when she mentions study. Zhang Li just thinks that she creates a good topic with the new ssmate.
¡°Why do you go home to study?¡±
¡°s... Because I was cheated!¡± Shi nces at Gungun.
Zhang Li gives a cry and says, ¡°Do youe back because you are cheated? But our school is also very good.¡± Sheforts Shi, ¡°Do you board at school? Are your family back with you?¡±
¡°I will board at school.¡± Shi turns the pen on her hand and says, ¡°How about you?¡±
¡°So do I!¡± Zhang Li says happily, ¡°I¡¯m in Building 208, No. 3. And you?¡±
Shi ponders for a while and takes out a doorte from her bag, ¡°Here.¡± She says.
¡°Eh?¡± Zhang Li says strangely, ¡°Graduate students live in this building where everyone has a single room.¡±
Only graduate students can have independent rooms in this school. Other students, including college students, have to at least share a room with another person.
¡°I¡¯m not used to living with other people.¡± Shi smiles, as if it¡¯s a very little thing.
But the three students are clear that ordinary people can¡¯t make Caesar break the rule.
Yuan Yiming even cries secretly. He can¡¯t chase the beauty because she has a higher social position.
Gungun twitches the corner of his mouth. If she lives with other people, she will scare them to death in two days.
It¡¯s not busy in the morning. After students get new books, teachers inform them to have ss on time in the afternoon. Then they leave to do their own things. Gungun deliberately goes to a small path with few people. As expected, the sound of footstepses behind him as he arrives there.
¡°Are you stupid?¡± He turns back to ask.
Shi says with a poker face, ¡°You are stupid!¡±
¡°Are you cheated by M? Ha, ha!¡± Gungunughs at her, ¡°How long are you required to stay here? One month? One semester?¡±
Shi looks dark and even wants to take out her gun to shoot his head.
Three days ago, she happily nned to surprise Wuyou to tell her that she would study in the Hua Country. But Wuyou surprises her first.
¡°What? Will you study in Mi Country?¡± Shi thinks she misheard, ¡°When? Aren¡¯t you only in the second grade in high school?¡±
¡°I have finished high school ahead of time.¡± Wuyou says, ¡°Have you already gone through formalities?¡±
Shi wants to cry. She has gone through all formalities. In order to let M allow her to study there, she guarantees to study well and never give up. But now...
¡°You¡¯ve gone. Why do I still study there?¡±
Wuyouforts her, ¡°You haven¡¯t been to school. It¡¯s also an experience! Well, please take care of a girl called Zhang Li for me.¡±
¡°I see...¡± She agrees listlessly, ¡°How about Childe Lang? Will he also go abroad with you?¡±
¡°No...¡±
Knowing that Childe Lang is abandoned, Shi feels better and is even urgent to see his sadness in Hua Country.ess v ip novel
¡°Ha. Don¡¯t just talk about me!¡± Shi looks at him, ¡°Are you under a gray cloud and worry about that Wuyou will split up with you when a tall and handsome foreigner bes her boyfriend?¡±
¡°Read more books, fool!¡± Gungun retorts her, ¡°It¡¯s called under a ck cloud. Don¡¯t use idioms if you don¡¯t know.¡±
Shi res at him, ¡°Do you study well? Why not go to university with Wuyou?¡±
¡°You fool...¡± Gungun res at her back.
Shi shakes happily, ¡°Do you dare to behave like this in front of Wuyou? You don¡¯t dare. Ha, ha! You just pretend to be a puppy to win her sympathy!¡±
Gungun suddenly controls his anger and turns around to leave without seeing Shi.
¡°Hey? Hey!¡± Shi is shocked, ¡°Where are you going? Come back to quarrel with me!¡±
Gungun goes a long way and then turns his head to smile at her, ¡°To make you so bored here, I won¡¯t quarrel with you!¡±
¡°Hey!¡± Shi stamps her feet and bites her hair angrily seeing Gungun¡¯s merciless back.
Gungun goes to the canteen for dinner. He wants to call Wuyou on the way. But when he looks at the time, it¡¯s 4 o¡¯clock a.m. in Mi Country.
Well, he decides to just send a message to her.
¡°Wuyou, the foolish Shi studies here and is my desk mate now.¡±
Then he sends her an expression of taunt.
Yuan Yiming and Zhao Shen wave hands to him when they see himing.
¡°This way!¡± Zhao Shen shouts loudly.
Gungun doesn¡¯t want to go. But it¡¯s so shameful when Zhao Shen shouts. So he has to go to sit with them.
¡°Why do you look around without eating?¡± Yuan Yiming and Zhao Shen don¡¯t keep still after the dishes are served. Gungun is annoyed, ¡°Get out if you don¡¯t eat.¡±
¡°Well, we are seeing whether Shies here or not!¡± Yuan Yiming is still looking around, ¡°Do you know if shees to eat on the first day?¡±
Zhao Shen also looks worried, ¡°I heard that Cao Hui¡¯er and her friends wanted to make trouble to Shi because they are jealous of her beauty.¡±
¡°Make trouble to Shi?¡± Gungun smiles, ¡°Are you sure?¡±
Zhao Shen says more when he sees that Gungun also pays attention to it, ¡°It may be true. I saw that Cao Hui¡¯er, Yang Yueli and some female students left together.¡± He is more excited and stands up suddenly.
¡°It¡¯s time for us to save the beauty!¡± Zhao Shen ms his chopsticks and says, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±
Yuan Yiming responds passionately. When they walk a few steps, they find Gungun is still eating. They finallye back and sit down obediently.
¡°Well, Childe Lang! Don¡¯t we help her?¡±
Shi is stopped by them on the way back to her dormitory. She doesn¡¯t know the truth at the beginning and thinks they just want to help the new ssmate.
¡°Why don¡¯t you wear school uniform?¡± Yang Yueli asks unhappily, ¡°Do you want to show off your good figure?¡±
¡°My uniform is in the dormitory!¡± Shi feels something wrong with her tone.
It seems that Yang Yueli doesn¡¯te to help her but to niggle at her.
Shi is excited instantly, ¡°Do you want to bully me because you dislike me?¡±
Cao Hui¡¯er stutters, ¡°You... Why are you so happy?¡±
¡°I¡¯m not happy!¡± Shi rolls her eyes and quickly changes her words, ¡°s! Help! Help!¡±
Other people are shocked. Do you think we are too blind to see your pompous acting?
¡°I think she is insane...¡± Cao Hui¡¯er whispers, ¡°Let¡¯s go back!¡±
Yang Yueli doesn¡¯t want to go. Lang Wuyou finally leaves. But such a beautiful girles here. She dislikes Shi so much and must teach her a lesson!
¡°You can stay here. I¡¯ll go!¡± Cao Hui¡¯er is instigated by Yang Yueli toe here. Now she persuades Yang Yueli, ¡°I suggest that we should check her first. If she has a strong background, we will be revenged by her.¡±
¡°Shees back from abroad. How can she have a powerful background?¡± Yang Yueli curls her lips, ¡°Her family may be just rich!¡±
Cao Hui¡¯er rolls her eyes. They also have money. The question is that how rich she is.
¡°Anyway, I¡¯m leaving. Do as you like!¡± She turns to run. Other female students also run away after seeing that. Only Yang Yueli is left with a very deste backdrop.
¡°Only you are here.¡± Shi feels bored. She still wants to see the violence on campus.
But Yang Yueli thinks that Shi wants to fight.
¡°You... What do you want to do?¡±
Shi shrugs her shoulder and says, ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m going back to have an afternoon sleep.¡±
Seeing Shi passing through her, Yang Yueli plucks up courage for a long time to curse but she fails finally. When Shi goes to her dormitory, Yang Yueli stamps her feet and also runs away.
¡°Thetest news!¡± Zhao Shen runs here to say after the first ss in the afternoon, ¡°Yang Yueli and her friends didn¡¯t make trouble to Shi!¡±
Gungun looks at the seat of his desk mate. The girl doesn¡¯te to the ssroom this afternoon. Her reason for leave is to get over her jetg.
¡°Great!¡± Yuan Yiming shakes the notebook on his hand happily, ¡°I¡¯ll send it to Shi after school. She can copy my notes for ss tomorrow.¡±
Zhao Shen shouts in shock, ¡°How mean you are! You dare to do that alone. I¡¯ll go with you!¡±
¡°You didn¡¯t take notes.¡± Yuan Yiming runs away with his notebook, chased by Zhao Shen and other male ssmates. They all want to visit the new ssmate after school.
Cao Hui¡¯er talks with Li Xin angrily in the corner, ¡°Have you seen that? You sent me a message to let me back in the afternoon. But if we do nothing, all boys in our ss will listen to her. You will lose your face as a ss monitor!¡±
After Zhao Qingyu leaves, Li Xin bes the new ss monitor of ss 6. She has a look at Cao Hui¡¯er and says, ¡°We should know her background first. Don¡¯t run wild with Yang Yueli. If you get into trouble, I won¡¯t help you.¡±
Gungun is stopped by Zhuang Qin after school.
Chapter 462 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 29
Chapter 462 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 29
To be honest, Gungun doesn¡¯t recognize the girl when he is stopped by her.
¡°Senior! I heard that Wuyou went abroad to go to university!¡±
Gungun narrows his eyes and finally remembers her identity.
¡°So?¡±
Zhuang Qin is stunned, ¡°Well, I just feel Wuyou is so excellent.¡±
¡°Yes. She is very great.¡± Gungun nods his head and continues to walk forward.
¡°Senior! Please wait a minute!¡± Zhuang Qin catches up with him.
¡°Is there anything else?¡± Gungun puts a fake smile on his face.
It¡¯s a pity that Zhuang Qin doesn¡¯t find it. She just thinks that Senior Lang has a good temperament and looks kind as other people say.
Zhang Li and Shi: Wake up, blind girl!
¡°Senior, will you feel lonely after Wuyou leaves?¡± Zhuang Qin asks naively.
Gungun bears not to kick her away and says, ¡°I¡¯ll feel good when I¡¯m used to it. I have something to do. Can you let me go?¡±
¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Zhuang Qin blushes, ¡°I¡¯m willing to y with you if you don¡¯t mind. You helped my elder brother once. So I want to repay you.¡±
Gungun hasn¡¯t seen such a stupid girl for a long time. In Zhang Li and her friends¡¯ words, she really has a mind. But she chooses a wrong object.
Does he look as stupid as Yuan Yiming and Zhao Shen?
¡°Okay!¡± Gungun says meaningfully, ¡°I¡¯ll y with you if I¡¯m free.¡±
Zhuang Qin stares at the back of Gungun nkly. A few secondster, she covers her face and chuckles.
¡°Zhuang Qin!¡± Some female students who are following her pat her on the shoulder.
Zhuang Qin is shocked, ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±
¡°We all saw it!¡± A female student says, ¡°You really know Senior Lang!¡±
¡°Has the marriage of him and Wuyou been arranged when they were very young?¡±
¡°Arranged marriage when very young? My mother said Wuyou was just a child bride!¡±
Zhuang Qin is not happy but she doesn¡¯t show that on her face. She just persuades them anxiously, ¡°Don¡¯t say that! No matter what the rtionship between them, they are still family. If he knows what you say...¡±
¡°Yes! Zhuang Qin is right. We¡¯d better talk about it in the dormitory! Ha, ha!¡±
¡°But in my view, Senior Lang is very suitable for Qin!¡±
¡°I think so! Well, Qin, why not express your love to him? Anyway, Wuyou isn¡¯t here.¡±
Zhuang Qin¡¯s face bes redder. She quickly covers their mouths. Then these little girls fight in jest and run.
This weekend, Tang Cao moves back from his mother-inw¡¯s house with his wife and children. He buys a new house in another vi district not far away. However, most of the decoration is changed, which is not suitable for babies to live in. So they still live with Bai Susu temperately.
¡°Can she sit?¡± Tang Duo sees Tiantian inmb clothes sitting against the sofa cutely.
Tiantian is a nickname given by Fang Diandian. Comparing with her son and naughty Sweet Orange, her daughter is so good and seldom cries. Tiantian always smiles sweetly at people who look at her.
Dad Fang gives her a formal name which is Tang Ke. The name has already been decided when Diandian was pregnant at the first time. Their son will be called Tang Yan and their daughter will be called Tang Ke.
¡°Ha, ha!¡± Tiantian giggles at Tang Duo.
Tang Duo¡¯s heart has been softened and hurries to hug her, ¡°What an angel she is!¡±
¡°Let me hug her!¡± Bai Susu also wants to hug Tiantian.
Baobao catches the opportunity to tuck himself into Bai Susu¡¯s arms, ¡°Grandma, hug me. Hug me!¡±
¡°Mom, ignore him.¡± Fang Diandian takes a look at her son who pretends to be good. She says, ¡°He is striving for our favor with his younger sister these days.¡±
Bai Susu asks in shock, ¡°Does Baobao dislike his younger sister?¡±
¡°Give Tiantian to me if he dislikes her!¡± Tang Duo always holds the baby, ¡°So no one will grab your mom and grandma.¡±
Baobao is anxious, ¡°No! She is my younger sister, not yours.¡±
¡°Why not!¡± Bai Susu also teases him, ¡°We are family. Even if you send Tiantian to your aunt, she will still be your younger sister.¡±
¡°Mom!¡± Baobao throws himself into Fang Diandian¡¯s arms fearfully. He says, ¡°I like my younger sister. She belongs to our family. Don¡¯t send her to my aunt.¡±
Fang Diandian takes the opportunity to ask him, ¡°Do you think she is redundant and will grab your toys?¡±
¡°No!¡± Baobao shakes his head like a rattle.Updates by vi p novel
¡°Then we won¡¯t give her to your aunt.¡± Fang Diandian touches her son¡¯s head and says, ¡°Go to y with your siblings!¡±
After Baobao leaves, Bai Susu asks, ¡°Have you ignored him recently?¡±
¡°Of course not!¡± Fang Diandian sighs, ¡°We¡¯re afraid that he feels being ignored after his younger sister was born. So we treat him better than before. But we have a terrible rtive.¡±
The story began when an aunt came to Fang Diandian¡¯s housest month suddenly.
¡°The aunt is my dad¡¯s cousin and has gone abroad long time ago. But she suddenly divorced this year and went home alone. Dad thinks she is so pitiful without any rtives. So he took her homest week.¡±
She is also Fang Diandian¡¯s elder. It¡¯s impolite to talk about her like that. But Fang Diandian dislikes her aunt so much.
¡°You don¡¯t know! She is so proud and always wants to bother us. Tang Cao has been scolded by her many times. We don¡¯t retort upon her because of my dad.¡±
Fang Diandian is also angry and wants to argue with her. But her aunt secretly tells Baobao that people don¡¯t love him anymore because his younger sister was born and all good things will belong to his younger sister.
¡°How terrible she is!¡± Tang Duo smiles angrily, ¡°Even if she is an elder, she can¡¯t talk nonsense with kids! Baobao is only 3 years old. He will believe that.¡±
Bai Susu is also not happy, ¡°What¡¯s your father¡¯s opinion?¡±
¡°He is really regretful now!¡± Fang Diandian pouts, ¡°But he has no way to solve it. He sighs many times and says that he was stuck with an unwanted guest. We have lived with him for half a year. So he lets us move back.¡±
Then Fang Diandian says angrily, ¡°What¡¯s more, Tang Cao says that she must want to get our house.¡±
Tang Cao once heard the chat between the aunt and his mother-inw. The aunt said that they were so lucky with arge vi bought by their son-inw and she could live in the vi alone after they moved away because she didn¡¯t want to bother them.
¡°Your aunt is so shameful!¡± Tang Duo is shocked, ¡°What a terrible person!¡±
¡°Yes!¡± Fang Diandian snorts, ¡°Mom doesn¡¯t want to talk with my dad these days because he lets my aunte in.¡±
When women gossip downstairs, Gungun is requesting Tang Cao in the study.
¡°Are you sure?¡± Tang Cao looks at the picture and asks, ¡°Do you want me to check a girl of junior high school for you?¡±
Gungun snorts, ¡°I feel something wrong. Please investigate her for me.¡±
¡°Something wrong?¡± Tang Cao smiles, ¡°Didn¡¯t you help her in KTVst time? Does she pester you?¡±
Gungun gives him an angry stare and says, ¡°I don¡¯t know. But I always feel her strange.¡±
He has felt strange when he saw Zhuang Qin at the first time. He thinks she is dangerous and also wants to know her secrets. Gungun doesn¡¯t like such a feeling. He is clear that he won¡¯t love other girls except Wuyou.
Since it¡¯s not his problem, it must be something wrong with Zhuang Qin.
¡°All right. I won¡¯t ask you.¡± Tang Cao sends Zhuang Qin¡¯s photo to his mobile phone and says, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you if there is a consequence.¡±
Gungun looks at his watch and says, ¡°I¡¯m not urgent. Anyway, she is in the school and won¡¯t leave.¡± Then he goes out.
¡°Is it time to make a video call with Wuyou?¡± Tang Cao teases him, ¡°Her university has many foreign princes and nobles. Your identity is not so special!¡±
Gungun squints at him, ¡°Shall I tell your wife that you go out to drink secretly?¡±
¡°Why are you more and more like your father?¡± Tang Cao says a bad word and then asks, ¡°Do you want me to check for you?¡±
¡°Aunt Diandian!¡± Gungun runs downstairs.
Tang Cao catches him quickly, ¡°Lang Xuanyuan, you are so good!¡±
Gungun goes back to his room and makes a video call with Wuyou. It¡¯s after 5 o¡¯clock p.m. in the country where Wuyou is.
¡°Were you just back?¡± Gungun sees that Wuyou still wears a coat.
Wuyou puts down her mobile phone. She takes off her coat and says, ¡°Yes. I just came back.¡±ess v ip novel
¡°What are you going to eat?¡± Gungun stares at the screen and says, ¡°I find you are thinner.¡±
Wuyouins, ¡°You mention that every day. Yesterday you also said that.¡±
¡°Look, it means that you are really thinner.¡± Gungun smiles, ¡°Listen to me to hire a female cook!¡±
¡°No. I can do it myself.¡± Wuyou says and starts to take out something from the fridge.
Gungun nces at it and says, ¡°You only cook semi-finished products. The quick-frozen dumplings must taste bad.¡±
¡°You can have a try when youe.¡± Wuyou heats water, ¡°Dumplings are really delicious.¡±
She orders them from a restaurant whose owner is from Hua Country. In fact, they¡¯re really delicious.
¡°How is the school?¡± Gungun asks, ¡°Does anyone bother you today?¡±
¡°No.¡± Wuyou ponders for a while and then says, ¡°A cheer leader invites me to join them.¡±
Gungun suddenly thinks of foreign girls in bikini dancing in the NBA games. He barfs and hurries to shout, ¡°Don¡¯t join them! Cheering team is not funny.¡±
¡°I have refused.¡± Wuyou puts dumplings into the pot, ¡°She said that they should rehearse every day after ss. I have no time.¡±
Gungun rxes for a while, ¡°Yes! You cane back earlier to chat with me if you are free.¡±
¡°But she seems to be very angry.¡± Wuyou thinks of the expression of the foreign girl with blonde hair and blue eyes at that time.
Her ssmates told her afterwards that the cheer leader was narrow-minded and reminded her to be careful of future reprisals.
Wuyou isn¡¯t worried. She has observed the muscle strength of that foreign girl. So she isn¡¯t afraid to fight with ten girls like that foreign girl.
¡°Be careful.¡± As if they are telepathic, Gungun suddenly says, ¡°Beat people instantly no matter who make trouble to you. Father is behind us.¡±
Chapter 463 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 30
Chapter 463 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 30
Apparently, Wuyou overrates the moral characters of the narrow-minded person. On the third day after she refused to join the cheering team, her locker next to the ssroom is pried open.
¡°Gosh!¡± A female ssmate covers her mouth and shouts, ¡°Wuyou! Do you lose anything?¡±
Wuyou isn¡¯t used to putting her things here. So there are only several notebooks sent by school when students got textbooks. These notebooks have been torn up in the locker.
¡°Uriel and her partners must do it!¡± A girl called Laura says, ¡°They even wrote words to curse you. This is an outrage.¡±
Behind the locker¡¯s door is a mirror with English words written by a lipstick. It means b***h.
Wuyou takes out her phone to take pictures, and then goes to the ssroom.
¡°Wuyou, don¡¯t you wipe these words off?¡± Laura has already taken out her tissues.
¡°No.¡± Wuyou has a look at her and says, ¡°People who wrote should wipe them.¡±
Laura doesn¡¯t know what Wuyou will do. She is worried to say, ¡°Wuyou, forget it. You can¡¯t afford to offend Uriel and her partners.¡±
¡°Is she very formidable?¡± Wuyou sits in the first row as usual when she has an erged ss today.
Laura doesn¡¯t dare to sit in the first row, which will be easily asked by the professor to answer questions. But now she has no time to care about that and directly sits next to Wuyou.
¡°Uriel¡¯s elder brother is a graduate student and has been an assistant before graduating because his tutor likes him. Besides, her boyfriend was born in a rich family. She takes the Mercedes to school!¡±
Laura says many things about how Uriel bullied others before. Then she looks at Wuyou with fearful expression, ¡°I don¡¯t think she had a good intention when she invited you to join the cheering teamst time. But you refused her. She must bully you in the future. What should you do?¡±
¡°I¡¯m here to study. The university should handle that.¡± Wuyou says. Then the professores in.
Laura has no chance to say that the university won¡¯t deal with it. After ss, she goes to hand in her homework. When shees back, Wuyou has already left.
¡°Have you ever seen Wuyou?¡±
¡°She seemed to ask where the dean¡¯s office was just now.¡±
The head of the dean¡¯s office is Motley, a man in his forties from Brighton with a moustache. His appearance and clothes are a typical Brighton style of strictness. He looks at photos in Wuyou¡¯s phone. Then the first sentence he says is to apologize to her.
¡°I¡¯m sorry to make you uneasy and be unfairly treated at school. I¡¯ll handle it soon.¡± Motley says solemnly, ¡°How do you want to punish them?¡±
Wuyou takes her phone back and says, ¡°Wipe off the words and pay for damaged notebooks.¡±
¡°That¡¯s it?¡±
Wuyou nods her head.
¡°OK, I see.¡±
Wuyou has lunch in the canteen. After she finishes eating and goes back, she sees many people standing in front of her locker.
¡°The Hua Country¡¯s persones back!¡± Someone shouts.
The crowd suddenly move to expose Uriel who stands there with a cold face. Next to her, Leah is cleaning the mirror with a towel.
¡°Lang Wuyou, You dare toin to the school!¡± Uriel throws some notebooks in front of Wuyou and says, ¡°You b***h.¡±
Wuyou is expressionless, ¡°You are a foolish eye candy.¡±
¡°What did you curse me?¡± Uriel is stunned.
¡°Foolish eye candy.¡± Wuyou raises her eyelidszily.
When Uriel is about to raise hand to hit her, a shoutes behind them.
¡°Why do you all gather here?¡± The female professor who teaches economics asks.
The students disperse quickly. Uriel smiles in smug satisfaction andins to the professor.
¡°Professor Merlin, this yellow... Lang Wuyou scolds me.¡±
Merlin looks at the Hua Country¡¯s girl. She just came out from the dean¡¯s office and is angry about Motley¡¯s decision. This kind of little thing has happened before. Why does Motley ask Uriel to apologize this time?
Lang Wuyou, the Hua Country¡¯s girl, has excellent grades and is able to enter the college before she is 18 years old. But so what? There are many excellent students and she isn¡¯t the only one.
¡°Lang Wuyou, didn¡¯t Hua Country¡¯s teachers tell you not to curse ssmates? Why didn¡¯t you greet me just now? Didn¡¯t your teachers tell you basic manners?¡±
Wuyou has nned to greet her before hearing that. Now she raises her eyebrows and says, ¡°Professor, good afternoon.¡±
¡°Uriel, doesn¡¯t Director Motley ask you to apologize to Lang Wuyou?¡±
¡°Professor! I¡¯ve apologized to her. Look, the mirror is clean.¡± Uriel says and then points at the notebooks on the ground. She says, ¡°I also gave her new notebooks. But she threw them down and scolded me!¡±
Merlin looks darker with her poker face, ¡°Lang Wuyou, your ssmate has apologized to you. How can you treat her like that?¡±
¡°She cursed me first.¡± Wuyou says casually.Updates by vi p novel
¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Uriel shouts, ¡°Ask students around if you don¡¯t believe.¡±
Merlin nces around and points to Leah behind Uriel, ¡°Tell me the truth.¡± She says.
¡°Uriel is right!¡± Leah looks at Wuyou and says with a more self-satisfied smile, ¡°You refused our apologies and cursed us.¡±
Merlin asks, ¡°Lang Wuyou, how can you exin it?¡±
¡°There is nothing to exin.¡± Wuyou looks at her and says, ¡°Professor, if you say so, I will go back to the ssroom.¡±
Merlin is speechless.
¡°You haven¡¯t apologized to me because you cursed me just now. How can you go back to ss?¡± Uriel stops her.
Wuyou turns to ask Merlin, ¡°Professor, do you want me to apologize to her?¡±
¡°You... What did you say?¡± Merlin feels something wrong. Although Wuyou is just a little girl, Merlin thinks that she is talking with an adult.
¡°Do you want me to apologize to Uriel?¡± Wuyou repeats.
Uriel wants to say yes. But Merlin stops her and says, ¡°Okay, that¡¯s it! You can¡¯t make trouble to each other in the future.¡±
¡°Professor Merlin?¡± Uriel still wants to say something but she is pulled away by Merlin.
Wuyou looks at the notebooks on the ground, picking them up and putting them in her bag.
¡°Do they leave?¡± Laura sticks her head out of the ssroom and rxes for a while, ¡°Are you okay?¡± She asks.
Wuyou has a look at her and says, ¡°Why do you think I will get in trouble?¡±
Laura is speechless.
There is no ss next afternoon. Wuyou decides to buy ingredients and other things in the supermarket and to make lunch at home. When she is about to go downstairs, Lauraes to tell her something.
¡°Wuyou, Wuyou. I finally know why Professor Merlin always favors Uriel!¡±
Wuyou is not interested in the rtionship between Professor Merlin and Uriel. She nods her head and continues to go forward.
¡°They... Wuyou, wait for me!¡±
Atst, Laura goes to the supermarket with Wuyou. As soon as they arrive there, Wuyou takes out notebooks from her bag and puts them on a donation cab.
¡°Are they given by Uriel?¡± Laura touches them and says, ¡°I know you won¡¯t ept them! They said wrongly that you took every petty advantage. Wuyou, where do you live outside the campus? If the living environment is not good, you can apply for a dormitory at school!¡±
¡°You will get a schrship and be free to board at school as long as you get the first ce in the final exam this semester.¡± Laura says. Seeing Wuyou pushing a shopping cart, Laura hurries to follow her and asks, ¡°Did you hear me?¡±
Wuyou nods, ¡°I¡¯ll invite you to visit my house.¡±
¡°What? Invite me?¡± Laura is surprised, ¡°Can I go to the apartment rented by you? Will it be inconvenient? How many people live together with you?¡±
Wuyou puts a piece of tenderloin into her shopping cart and answers, ¡°Only me.¡±
¡°Only you live there! Hasn¡¯t thendlord rented out other rooms yet?¡± Laura says as if she is happy for Wuyou, ¡°You are so lucky. I hope yourndlord can¡¯t find any tenants this semester. So you can live alonefortably!¡±
Although Laura says that, she feels Wuyou is so pitiful. She thinks Wuyou must live far away from school so that thendlord can¡¯t find other tenants easily. Apartments near the university are so popr even if their rent is high.
¡°What did you take? Do you want to go back to cook for yourself?¡± Laura puts some chips into the shopping cart and says, ¡°I¡¯ll pay for themter!¡±
Wuyou nces at her and says nothing.
They go to pay after shopping. Wuyou also pays for Laura¡¯s chips although Laura wants to pay. So Laura thinks that they can take a taxi to Wuyou¡¯s apartment instead of the subway. Laura will pay for the fare.
So Wuyou sees Laura stopping a taxi.
¡°Goodbye.¡± Wuyou stands on the side of the road, lifting her things.
Laura is shocked.
¡°Get in the taxi! Don¡¯t you invite me to your apartment?¡±
Wuyou looks at the crossroads not far away. Then she gets in the taxi silently.
¡°Tell the driver your address!¡± Laura helps her to put things in the taxi.
Wuyou says, ¡°The crossroads.¡±
The driver turns on the taximeter. But he turns it off as soon as he hears that, ¡°Do you mean the front crossroads?¡± He asks.
¡°Yes.¡±
¡°Why do you take a taxi?¡±
Laura hurries to say, ¡°Let¡¯s take a taxi to your apartment instead of the subway.¡±
¡°My house is next to the front crossroads.¡±
Laura is speechless.
After they get out, the taxi leaves soon and Laura looks so upset.
¡°I thought you lived far away...¡±
Wuyou lifts her things and says, ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s close.¡±
¡°Ah? You live here... I remember here is no apartment! There are only vis.¡±
¡°Wuyou, do you rent a vi? How many floors it has? How much is the rent...¡±
¡°If it¡¯s cheap, I will move out to live with you! Vis here are all first-ss. Well, why does yourndlord only rent a room to you? Why does no one rent other rooms of this vi?¡±
She talks endlessly on the way and Wuyou doesn¡¯t exin.
Laura takes a breath, ¡°Wuyou, talk with me!¡±
¡°We¡¯ve arrived. Let¡¯s enter into it.¡± Wuyou stops in front of a small vi with a new password lock. She opens it directly by her fingerprint and says, ¡°Come in.¡±
Laura follows her in and shouts, ¡°Wow! How beautiful! It¡¯s really a first-ss vi. All of the furniture is made of wood.¡±
¡°Ah! This juicer is very expensive.¡±
¡°There is a true firece! We can have a party here at Christmas...¡±
After visiting the first floor, Laura begins to feel something wrong.
¡°Wuyou... How much is the rent here?¡±
¡°It¡¯s free because this is my vi.¡±
Laura is surprised.
A few minutester, Laura finally epts the truth that her ssmate who always looks normal is a rich beauty. She thinks Wuyou is too rich to worry about anything. Then she tells Wuyou the rtionship between Merlin and Uriel.
Chapter 464 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 31
Chapter 464 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 31
Wuyou knows the rtionship between Professor Merlin and Uriel by Laura.
¡°Merlin is the mistress of Uriel¡¯s father!¡±
Uriel¡¯s father is a member of the school board. So she can be arrogant in the school. Different from domestic universities, famous foreign universities are almost private. As a result, there are many piece of news that entrepreneurs or rich businessmen study in some famous colleges.
Are they excellent enough to pass an entrance examination? Of course not. They are able toe in because of their sponsorship.
¡°Uriel¡¯s parents have already been divorced. Her father has many mistresses!¡±
Merlin is just one of the mistresses. The reason why she treats Uriel well is that she wants to marry Uriel¡¯s father.
¡°Now you know why Merlin aims at you, right?¡± Laura stretches out her hands and swallows.
When she speaks, Wuyou quickly makes noodles and fries minced pork.
¡°So she may continue to aim at me?¡± Wuyou puts minced pork on noodles and then serves Laura a bowl of noodles first.
Laura shows her respect to the Oriental food and then picks up the chopsticks hard. She says, ¡°It said that Professor Merlin and Uriel¡¯s elder brother also had...¡±
Laura gestures, ¡°An adulterous rtionship!¡±
Wuyou thinks of Professor Merlin who always wears a fitted ck suit. The first three buttons of her shirt are never buttoned, revealing her round busts faintly.
¡°Uriel¡¯s elder brother is more shameless.¡± Laura finally wraps noodles around the chopsticks and is excited after eating them, ¡°Delicious! Wuyou, it¡¯s delicious. It¡¯s totally different from what I eat in Hua Country¡¯s restaurants.¡±
Wuyou gives her a fork, ¡°Eat slowly.¡±
Then she says, ¡°I seldom cook, too.¡±
Laura says oh. Then she swallows her words as she finds herself on the point of saying ¡®let¡¯s live together¡¯.
¡°Are you worried?¡± After a while, Laura thinks of Uriel again and asks, ¡°Your family is rich in Hua Country, isn¡¯t it? You shouldn¡¯t be afraid of Uriel.¡±
Wuyou has noodles slowly and says in a serious tone, ¡°I can deal with her by myself.¡±
¡°No! Wuyou.¡± Laura says hurriedly, ¡°I haven¡¯t told you that Uriel¡¯s elder brother has a bad reputation. He has dallied with many girls in the school.¡±
Then Laura says how this rich second generation ys with many girls¡¯ affections. Wuyou feels nothing. Almost all the rich second generation have the same characters wherever theye from. Some of them are like dressed-up beasts or even crueler than beasts.
Laura eats minced noodles happily and asks seriously before leaving, ¡°Shall I keep secrets that you are rich from others?¡±
¡°No.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will... What? No?¡± Laura asks uncertainly.
Wuyou shakes her head and says, ¡°There is nothing to keep secret.¡±
She won¡¯t tell her identity publicly or hide anything deliberately.
¡°Okay!¡± Laura waves her hand, ¡°See you next week at school. I¡¯ll bring you my mom¡¯s dessert!¡±
Knowing Wuyou has no ss this afternoon, Gungun sends her a video call on his way to school. His main topic is tough at Shi.
¡°You don¡¯t know how stupid she is. Except English, she fails in all subjects in the monthly exam.¡± Gungun sneers, ¡°She either sleeps or ys games next to me in ss.¡±
Looking at the muttering face in the video, Wuyou smiles, ¡°Do both of you sleep in ss? The teacher must be very angry.¡±
¡°This is the most annoying thing.¡± Gungun pulls his hair irritably, ¡°I haven¡¯t slept in ss recently.¡±
Because he thinks it¡¯s so stupid to sleep at the desk with Shi, which will destroy his image.
¡°She sent me a message yesterday that you dated with a girl.¡± Wuyou thinks of a message with a photo from Shi in WeChatst night.
Shi takes the photo in a far ce of Gungun and a girl called Zhuang Qin.
¡°Wuyou...¡± Gungun is immediately aggrieved after hearing that, ¡°How can you believe her words?¡±
The boy¡¯s beautiful face is still adorable in the mobile screen. Wuyou feels her heart so soft that her voice bes gentler.
¡°I won¡¯t tell you that if I believe her!¡±Updates by vi p novel
Gungun raises his eyebrows. Wuyou seldom talks with him in such a cute tone. It makes his blood speed up. He feels so hot, which shows a young man¡¯s desire and is the sign of maturity.
So Gungun dreams of Wuyou this night. It¡¯s not the first time to dream of Wuyou. But he first dreams that Wuyou sits in his arms with a slip dress that she worn in her childhood.
Wuyou¡¯s body seems to shrink in his dream and she hugs his neck cutely. Gungun feels her white skin is as fine and smooth as cream when he touches. Then he presses and eats the little cream little by little.
After he wakes up, he lies there nkly for a few minutes.
Then he goes to the bathroom for a shower and drowns his sheet in the washbasin. Before washing his underpants, he looks at the marks on it and seems to think of something. He feels hot again.
¡°F**k!¡±
When Gungun goes downstairs, it has been very lively in the sitting room. Fang Diandian takes Baobao toe here to y. Two kids are ying with cats with a cat teaser.
¡°Why do youe sote today?¡± Tang Duo looks at her son and asks.
Although it¡¯s the weekend, Gungun is used to following Wuyou¡¯s schedule and seldom gets upte. But now it¡¯s almost 11 o¡¯clock.
¡°Did you just take a bath?¡± Seeing his wet hair, Tang Duo frowns, ¡°Why did you bath in the morning without drying your hair?¡±
Gungun greets his aunt, Fang Diandian. She smiles at him, ¡°I¡¯m talking with your mother that the square near our house will hold a celebration on the National Day. We can take kids to y at that time!¡±
¡°Why do you tell him?¡± Tang Duo sneers, ¡°He must go to Mi Country on the National Day.¡±
Fang Diandian says in shock, ¡°But Wuyou has no holidays. She will still go to school when you go there!¡±
¡°I¡¯ll cook for her!¡± Gungun tells a bare-faced lie.
Tang Duo¡¯s eyes shes. She says, ¡°Well, in this way, you will have a week to learn how to cook before the holiday.¡±
She nces at her son, ¡°Look! Wuyou can¡¯t eat hometown¡¯s food in a foreign country. If you learn and cook her favorite dishes for her, she will be touched.¡±
¡°Will she be touched?¡± Gungun doesn¡¯t think so.ess v ip novel
It seems that Wuyou will never be touched by anything.
¡°You don¡¯t know it!¡± Tang Duo says confidently, ¡°Every girl likes the boy who cooks for her, whatever the girl¡¯s character is.¡± She looks at Gungun unsatisfactorily, ¡°Doesn¡¯t your father cook for me? If you can¡¯t cook, you will fail to chase a girl.¡±
¡°Wuyou has already been my fianc¨¦e!¡± Gungun shouts but feels a little uncertain in his heart.
It seems that men who can cook are more popr now.
¡°Wuyou hasn¡¯t married you!¡± Tang Duo knocks his confidence, ¡°She is abroad now and many handsome rich men are around her. If she...¡±
¡°Mom...¡± Gungun looks at her gloomily, ¡°Are you free now? Teach me how to cook.¡±
Gungun stays at kitchen all day. In the evening, Tang Caoes to give him a big envelope.
¡°Well! Here is all the personal information of the little girl.¡±
¡°Have you read it?¡± Gungun takes it.
Tang Cao takes a tin of coke from the refrigerator and says, ¡°No. Why do I read a girl¡¯s information?¡±
After a few minutes, he finds that there is something wrong with Gungun¡¯s look. He walks close to Gungun and asks, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Does she really have a problem?¡±
¡°Read for yourself.¡± Gungun throws several pieces of paper into his arms.
At the beginning, Tang Cao reads ten lines at one nce. Then he starts to read carefully.
¡°She had a traffic ident 2 years ago and stayed in the hospital for several months. Then she went back to school.¡±
That¡¯s interesting! Tang Cao sneers, ¡°She seems to be another person!¡±
ording to the material, Zhuang Qin¡¯s mother used to be her father¡¯s student. When her father¡¯s first wife was sick, her mother caught the opportunity to be his lover. When the first wife died, the first wife¡¯s son was only 3 years old. Then Zhuang Qin¡¯s mother became the new Mrs. Zhuang and gave birth to Zhuang Qin.
Zhuang Qin and her elder brother have the same father but different mothers. Her elder brother is hostile to Zhuang Qin¡¯s mother and treats Zhuang Qin badly from childhood, As Zhuang Qin grows up gradually, and she knows what her mother did and bes very timid and self-abased slowly.
¡°She was not popr in the primary school of Caesar. Then she suddenly changed after the traffic ident when she was in junior high school.¡± Tang Cao takes two photos in his hand, ¡°She looks so different in these two pictures.¡±
¡°One picture is taken before the car ident. The girl in it has nk eyes. It¡¯s ufortable to see her facial features that are shrank together. But in the other recent picture of her, she is white and good-looking with bright eyes, like a real beauty.¡±
¡°Uncle, do you think this is the true Zhuang Qin?¡± Gungun says with his hair standing on end.
Tang Cao rolls his eyes heavenward to him and asks, ¡°Don¡¯t you read the words attached in the end?¡±
It shows that Zhuang Qin¡¯s blood type and fingerprints haven¡¯t changed. So no one pretends to be her.
¡°People¡¯s temperament is determined by their moods. If the mood changes, the appearance will also look different.¡± Tang Cao says as if he knows that, ¡°Anyway, it may be possible that the little girl suddenly bes strong after the fatal ident. So she seems to be another person now.¡±
I don¡¯t believe your nonsense, Gungun thinks.
Gungun squints at him, ¡°Can the change of mood affect the intelligence? She used to get average grades. But now she is the first in her ss.¡±
¡°Do you think what should we do?¡± Tang Cao stretches out his hands, ¡°Can we catch her and question her? She is still young. Maybe she will tell everything if we just throw a scare into her.¡±
Gungun quickly runs to the sitting room and shouts, ¡°I¡¯ll tell Mom and Aunt that you are so cruel to kidnap a junior high school girl!¡±
¡°Gosh! Stop. I¡¯ll break off kinship with you!¡±
Gungun finally refuses Tang Cao¡¯s suggestion.
He doesn¡¯t think it¡¯s proper to kidnap a little girl to scare her. What if the girl is innocent but is terribly frightened by them?
But he is almost sure that there is something wrong with Zhuang Qin.
Chapter 465 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 32
Chapter 465 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 32
Gungun is not worried about Zhuang Qin¡¯s matter. Anyway, she still stays in school and can¡¯t stir up big trouble. But from this day on, as long as Zhuang Qin meets him, he will make a long story short, and must pull Yuan Yiming or Zhao Shen to apany him. Anyway, he will not let Shi take the opportunity to take the photos of him and Zhuang Qin alone.
On the other hand, when he goes back home every evening, he will learn how to cook from Tang Duo. Although Tang Duo is also a dabbler, she is more than enough to teach him.
¡°These are all semi-cooked food. Your grandma made the housemaid cook them. You just bring those to Wuyou and put them in the refrigerator to freeze.¡± The night before he goes to Mi Country, Tang Duo packs arge box of ingredients, ¡°I¡¯ve posted the storage time on the food and let Wuyou eat slowly, which will be enough to eat until Christmas holiday.¡±
Gungun is also packing. He has bought a lot of Wuyou¡¯s favorite snacks. Sweet Orange also puts in a picture she drew.
¡°Fortunately, Grandpa transferred the private jet back, otherwise these things may not be able to pass the customs.¡±
Lang Qi¡¯s ne has special rights, which can allow the car to be driven directly to the airport to pick up people without going through security. Tang Duo has arranged the branch staff to pick him up when he arrives. The car is the one which picked up Wuyou previously.
¡°You go and ask Wuyou again this time whether she needs a driver.¡± Tang Duo chatters, ¡°I mentioned it a few times, and she said no. But the winter in Mi Country is so cold that it will be very inconvenient to go anywhere without a car.¡±
¡°But soon, Wuyou will be 18 years old next year. She can take a driving license exam in early spring.¡±
Gungun feels a bit upset. So will he sit in the car driven by his sweetheart next year?
¡°What kind of look do you have?¡± Tang Duo nces at him, ¡°It¡¯s one thing for you to be able to drive. It¡¯s another thing to be able to drive the car out. You can¡¯t get a driver¡¯s license until you¡¯re 18. Even if you are President, there will be no exception.¡±
Gungun rolls his eyes. At this time, his WeChat beeps. When he opens his mobile phone, he sees the message from Yuan Yiming to ask him when he will take the ne tomorrow in the chatting group. Gungun replies the departure time, and leaves the phone aside to continue packing.
He and Wuyou make a video phone call on the ne the next day.
¡°I¡¯ll be there when you wake up!¡± Wuyou is having dinner at the moment.
Gungun turns the lens in a different direction, ¡°Do you see that jar? Grandma specially made the soup for you and insisted on letting me take it for you.¡±
¡°Mom told me.¡± Wuyou smiles and says, ¡°You don¡¯t have to stay up. If you¡¯re sleepy, you just sleep. Take your time for jetg.¡±
Gungun keeps talking to her, whichsts for a long time. Later, he is afraid to affect Wuyou¡¯s rest if she sleeps toote, so he hangs up.
¡°I¡¯ll pick you up tomorrow.¡± Wuyou says before hanging up.
¡°Will you ask for leave?¡±
¡°Hmm.¡±
Gungun smiles and says, ¡°Okay! See you tomorrow.¡±
He hasn¡¯t known yet that he will not only meet her...
¡°Childe Lang, you can get off the ne!¡± The beautiful flight attendant opens the cabin door and makes a gesture, ¡°They have moved your luggage into the car. I wish you a pleasant journey!¡±
Gungun thanks her. When he walks off the ne, he sees an elongated Lincoln. The person he misses day and night is standing by the car door.
¡°Wuyou!¡± He runs down, hugs her up and turns around. Then he rubs his head on Wuyou¡¯s neck, ¡°I miss you so much!¡±
Wuyou hasn¡¯t spoken yet. The car window is rolled down, and a mocking voice reaches his ears.
¡°Don¡¯t trust what he said! He was with the junior high school girl every day at school. How could he have time to miss you?¡±
Gungun raises his head violently to see Shi lying prone in the car. When her eyes meet his eyes, she greets him jauntily.
¡°Hi! I took the earliest flight and arrived half an hour earlier than you.¡±
¡°You... She...¡± Gungun is so angry that he cannot speak.
Wuyou touches his head, ¡°Shi used to live in Mi Country!¡±
¡°She lived in the mountains of Mi Country.¡± Gungun says coldly, ¡°You get off the car, which is the car of my family!¡±
Shi sneers, ¡°Wuyou lets me sit. If you are capable, you just let Wuyou ask me to get off.¡±
¡°Wuyou...¡± Gungun turns his head and his expression changes to look aggrieved, ¡°She bullied me.¡±
¡°You are really shameless!¡± Shi pretends to vomit.
Wuyou pushes Gungun into the car, ¡°Let¡¯s go back first. She will leave in a moment.¡±
¡°Does she want to stay instead of leaving?¡± Gungun sneers, ¡°We only have two rooms.¡±
Shi nces at him and her smile is very meaningful. Gungun always feels that this idiot wants to make trouble. Sure enough, when he is changing clothes in the room after arriving, Shi runs in.
¡°Hey! How about taking me in for a few days?¡±
¡°It¡¯s not good.¡± Childe Gungun looks at her while shaking his legs, ¡°Go away after dinner.¡±
Shi stares at him, and suddenly sighs, ¡°s... I thought if I could stay, I would stay in Wuyou¡¯s room. Then Wuyou must be reluctant to let you to sleep on the sofa, and she will have to sleep in your room...¡±
Sleep in your room...
Sleep in your room...
Your room...
Those words echo in Gungun¡¯s mind.
¡°Are you excited? Is it very stimting?¡± Shi touches her chin, ¡°How about it? Don¡¯t you want to sleep on this bed with Wuyou?¡±
Gungun looks at the big ck bed and then speaks very seriously after a few seconds.
¡°OK.¡±
Dinner is hot pot. They take a taxi to eat in Chinatown. There is full of National Day atmosphere when they arrive, gs and colored balls dotting everywhere. Just across a memorial archway of Chinatown, it looks like two worlds inside and outside.
¡°Wuyou, I don¡¯t want to stay in a hotel. You just take me in these days!¡± Gungun winks at Shi after being full.
Shi smiles and grabs Wuyou¡¯s arm.
Gungun pushes her away, ¡°Just speak. Keep your hands to yourself.¡±
¡°Pshaw!¡± Shi ignores him and drags Wuyou again, ¡°I will just stay a few days anyway. I can take Childe Lang¡¯s ne back then.¡±
Wuyou raises her eyebrows. She probably wonders why Gungun doesn¡¯t scold Shi, and can¡¯t help turning her head to look at him.
¡°Let her stay!¡± Gungun says generously, ¡°She will be pitiful to stay in the hotel alone. In case she meets some bad person... Others won¡¯t be safe.¡±
He originally wanted to say that she would be unsafe, but suddenly realized that Shi herself was fierce and cruel, and changed a word.
¡°Are you OK with her living here?¡± Wuyou feels it stranger and stranger.
Gungun nods and says, ¡°She is your only friend! Although I think she is stupid and ugly, she is your friend. So let her stay for a few days.¡±
Shi sneers: You are really stupid. You are really...
Forget it. She is not as beautiful as him.
¡°Since both of you have no problems, of course I have no problem.¡±
So when they return home, Wuyou takes the quilt and pillow and prepares to go downstairs.
¡°Where are you going?¡± Shi unconcernedly takes off her clothes, only the bra andce underpants left.
Wuyou says, ¡°You sleep in my room and I will sleep on the sofa.¡±
¡°Damn!¡± Shi points at her inconceivably, ¡°You don¡¯t want me to live here, do you? Do you think that Childe Lang can let you sleep on the sofa?¡±
¡°Then you sleep?¡± Wuyou gives her the quilt.
Shi is speechless.
This is not the same as what they discussed! Gungun has been observing at the door. When he sees Shiing out, wrapped in a quilt, he res at her, eyes as sharp as a knife.
¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Shi res at him, ¡°Leave it to me!¡±
After saying so, she pushes the door in and Wuyoues out a few minutester.
Gungun pretends to juste out in time and asks, ¡°You let her sleep in your room?¡±
¡°She didn¡¯t want to sleep on the sofa and said that she was used to sleeping naked.¡±
Gungun... Good excuse!
¡°Then...¡±
¡°I¡¯m going to sleep on the sofa.¡± Wuyou says.
¡°No!¡± Gungun says almost immediately, ¡°How can you sleep on the sofa? You sleep in my room and I shall go downstairs to sleep.¡±
Wuyou frowns and says, ¡°No, you can¡¯t sleep on the sofa.¡±
¡°Then...¡± Gungun asks tentatively, ¡°Since neither you nor I can sleep on the sofa, then you sleep in my room, too. Anyway, the bed is so big.¡±
¡°OK!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry! You know me. I won¡¯t do anything... What?¡±
When hees to his sense, Wuyou has already taken pajamas to take a bath. Gungun sits on the bed with his eyes brighter and brighter. Atst he screams silently and throws himself on the quilt that Wuyou carried over.
The girl¡¯s body scentes on his nose, and he is too familiar with the smell. Gungun rolls on the bed excitedly, and then sits down with a serious face and takes out his mobile phone.
He keys in a few words in the search box.
¡°What do I need to do the first time in bed I sleep with my girlfriend?¡±
Then...
Girlfriend on the bed.
The things my girlfriend and I did in bed...
My first time...
The temptation on the bed...
¡°...What the hell is the mess?¡± Gungun throws the mobile phone but then immediately takes it back to delete the search history.
Forget it. He almost forgets that he swore before Tang Duo that he wouldn¡¯t do anything except holding hands and hugging with Wuyou before 18...
¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± It is unknown when Wuyou hase out and asks beside him.
A sweet breath is full of the air, which is the smell of shower gel. Because Wuyou prefers sweets, her shampoo and shower gel are both sweet fruit taste.
Gungun sniffs and regrets why he had to make a promise. Even if he can kiss her, it will be good...
¡°Nothing. I¡¯ll take a shower.¡± He jumps up and runs into the bathroom.
Wuyou raises her eyebrows, picks up the hair dryer and blows her hair. Gungun hasn¡¯te out when she blows her hair dry. She wants to knock on the door to ask, but she thinks that he might be bathing. So she goes to bed first.
When Gungunes out, he sees the pillow being covered with girl¡¯s long hair. Her delicate features under the dim light be tender and beautiful, and her big eyes which look at him seem to be watery.
¡°I will sleep on the right, as what we did in childhood.¡±
However, the word she speaks is not tantalizing at all...
Gungun says ¡°Uh¡± and gets into his own quilt.
Each of them takes one side of the two-meter-wide bed, which is spacious. Not to mention being crowded, they can¡¯t touch each other.
¡°Gungun...¡± After a while, Wuyou suddenly speaks.
¡°What... What?¡±
¡°Are you sick?¡±
Gungun was lying on his back. When Wuyou asks this, she gets up, head over him.
¡°No... No!¡± Gungun covers his chest.
A few strands of Wuyou¡¯s hair fall on his face, and the teenager secretly grabs it.
¡°Then are you nervous?¡± Wuyou asks again, ¡°Your heart beats faster and faster.¡±
Gungun thinks: Impossible! I can¡¯t be so coward.
¡°Or I shall go to sleep with Shi.¡± Wuyou prepares to get up, ¡°Otherwise you can¡¯t sleep well.¡±
Gungun immediately pulls hard. Since Wuyou¡¯s hair is still in his hand, she lies on top of him suddenly.
Chapter 466 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 33
Chapter 466 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 33
Gungun¡¯s eyes slide out of focus...
The girl is lying on his chest and the sweet smelles on his nose. Gungun is in a trance for a moment. He remembers when they went to swimming ss for the first time in junior high school, he waited for Wuyou toe out at the door. When Wuyou came to him, he smelled faint sweet fragrance.
Gungun thought this to be the best smell in the world, because he was banned from sleeping with Wuyou by Tang Duo after they went to elementary school. Once again smelling the smell in memory, Gungun feels very happy.
Then when they passed a vending machine, they heard several male students in the next ss discussing.
¡°Lang Wuyou is really good at studying, and she looks pretty.¡±
¡°She¡¯s just so-so! Don¡¯t you think that she looks cold and doesn¡¯t look like a soft girl at all?¡±
¡°Oh, mentioning soft girls, yesterday I saw a senior girl who was very soft and cute. I smelt the fragrance when she passing...¡±
¡°Bastard, what did you smell?¡±
Gungun saw Wuyou walking away as if she hadn¡¯t heard it, so he coldly nced at those guys and then kept up with her.
How could the idiots know that his Wuyou was fragrant? No one knew her advantages except him! Then one day, Gungun heard a song. He had forgotten the melody, but the lyrics were still fresh in memory.
¡°Someone asks me what on earth you are good. I still can¡¯t forget you for so many years. No matter how beautiful the spring breeze is, it¡¯s not as good as your smile. People who haven¡¯t seen you will not understand...¡±
A pair of hands touch his forehead and Gungunes to his sense. Fantasies seem to throng his mind for a long time, but in fact only a few seconds passes. Wuyou somewhat anxiously looks at him, trying to determine whether he is really sick.
¡°I am fine...¡± Adam¡¯s apple of Gungun moves, and his voice is hoarse, ¡°Sleep!¡±
He turns over gently and Wuyou lies back onto the bed.
¡°Hold our hands to sleep.¡± Gungun turns to face her and lifts the hand holding her hand to smile at her.
Wuyou is stunned for a moment. The teenager¡¯s eyes seem to have a starlight at this moment, fleeting.
¡°Good night, Wuyou!¡± Gungun closes his eyes.
Wuyou looks at him for a while and then closes her eyes, ¡°Good night!¡±
It is unknown how long passes before Gungun secretly opens his eyes and stares at Wuyou for a long time. After he closes his eyes, the girl beside him also opens her eyes...
¡°Will youe back at noon?¡± Gungun is waken up to have breakfast in the morning.
Wuyou will arrange her own homework. She has already previewed what she will learn in the afternoon sses. So it won¡¯t matter if she doesn¡¯t go.
¡°Tomorrow is the weekend, and we can go out to y.¡± Gungun is very excited to arrange, ¡°Then I will send you to school next week, and have a visit by the way.¡±
Wuyou looks up at him, ¡°Didn¡¯t you visit itst time?¡±
¡°Last time I visited the school, but this time I will visit people. Of course it will be different.¡±
Wuyou is confused. Gungun waves his hand and says, ¡°In short, I¡¯ll just send you to school on Monday.¡±
¡°OK.¡±
¡°Why do you put the porridge back?¡± Gungun sees her put the remaining porridge and steamed buns in the heat preservation pot.
Wuyou nces upstairs. Gungun rolls his eyes and says, ¡°The person who doesn¡¯t get up is not eligible for breakfast.¡±
¡°I¡¯m going to school. Don¡¯t fight with her.¡± Wuyou walks to the door and Gungun follows her.
He just wants to say that he won¡¯t fight with her and hears the sentence.
¡°She has got a gun.¡±
Gungun is speechless.
¡°We do have one, too!¡± He points to the concealed ce of the firece.
Wuyou touches his head, ¡°Her bullet will have been fired before you take it out.¡±
Gungun is speechless.
Gungun has no doubt about this. The only thing Shi excels Wuyou is marksmanship. If it is a closebat, it is estimated that Shi will end in a draw with him...
Of course, he doesn¡¯t need Wuyou to know this.
When Wuyou is gone, he returns to the room. The first thing he does is @Yuan Yiming in the WeChat group.
¡°You asked me what time I would take the ne to leave that day. Did you help Shi to ask it?¡±
Yuan Yiming is speechless.
Gungun replies: Enjoy thest National Day of your life!
Yuan Yiming replies: No! Childe Lang, listen to me, I was forced. Shi said that if I didn¡¯t help her to ask it, she would kill me.
Zhao Shen: How did I hear that she had a meal with you?
Yuan Yiming is speechless.
Then the chatting group is quiet, and it is estimated that the two men go on a duel in private.
Gungun quits WeChat and ys games for a few rounds. When it is almost noon, he hears movement outside. Shi noisily runs downstairs. After a while it is quiet again. Gungun goes downstairs to have a look and sends a WeChat message to Shi immediately.
¡°Are you a pig? Why don¡¯t you wash the dishes after eating?¡±
¡°Yeah, then what?¡±
Wuyou and I will go out to y tomorrow. Help yourself.¡±
¡°Got it.¡±
Gungun frowns. It is not like that idiot¡¯s style... He has a kind of sadness to win without a fight.
When Wuyoues back, Gungun tells her about it.
¡°She¡¯s on a mission.¡± Wuyou thinks about it. Shi must have received a task in this case, otherwise she will definitely go out to y with them tomorrow.
Gungun narrows his eyes, ¡°Then we should stay away from her.¡±
In fact, he doesn¡¯t know much about the organization behind Shi. Wuyou was sent to the organization¡¯s base for training at that time. Later, he also went there several times. Once he saw those people carrying heavy weapons to get on the ne, but it was unknown why Lang Ruoxian didn¡¯t let them go thereter.
¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Wuyou touches his head again.
Gungun is not afraid, but...
¡°I¡¯m so scared that we should ignore her these days.¡±
Wuyou nods, not saying that she has just received a text message from Shi, saying that she has had a task, and wille back in five days. At that time they should return home...
They take a tour of the city on the weekend. Gungun follows Wuyou to school on Monday and sends her into therge ssroom. Then he takes Wuyou¡¯s student card to the library.
This library is famous all over the world, and there are many people at any time. Gungun finds a sofa in the corner to sit down. He doesn¡¯te here to read the books. He takes out his mobile phone and starts ying games.
Gungun who puts on headphones doesn¡¯t notice that after a while people keep walking up and down beside his seat, and asionally some people whisper about something.
¡°Hi!¡± A hand ms on his shoulder.
Gungun shakes his hand and the game character has been shot dead.
¡°Damn...¡± He scolds, and looks up with a ferocious look.
Uriel is stunned for a moment. She can¡¯t understand thenguage of Hua Country and doesn¡¯t know that she was scolded just now. She has a haughty smile and says, ¡°Where are you from? Can you speak English?¡±
¡°I am your dad, you stupid girl.¡± Gungun looks at her coldly.
¡°You can¡¯t...¡± Uriel says regretfully, and then smiles again, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Are you a Hua Country person? I¡¯ll go to find a Hua Country person as a trantor!¡±
Gungun rolls his eyes and stops her in English, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±
¡°You can speak English?¡± Uriel sits back, ¡°Great! You are not a student of our school, right? How did you get in?¡±
Gungun frowns, and Uriel immediately says, ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong. I don¡¯t want to drive you away but to make friends with you!¡±
¡°My name is Uriel. What is your name?¡± Uriel stretches out her hand.
She wears a short skirt, deliberately shows her two long, white thighs sideways, and squares her shoulders.
¡°I don¡¯t want to know you.¡± Gungun stands up and leaves.
This stupid girl makes his game character to be shot dead for the first time. If he is not abroad, he will curse.
Uriel doesn¡¯t expect him to leave, and he is so cold.
¡°Damn! Is he so rude?¡± She whispers. The oriental boy looks so handsome that she falls in love at first sight.
¡°Forget it. Because I like you, nothing is important!¡± Uriel stands up to catch up with him.
Gungun is stopped at the entrance of the library again. He controls his temper and impatiently asks Uriel, ¡°What on earth are you going to do?¡±
¡°I¡¯ve told you!¡± Uriel looks at him obsessionally, and likes the teenager more when he stands up.
His body shape is not inferior to that of Western men at all. No! Better than the average man, like a model.
¡°Let¡¯s make friends!¡± She reaches out again.
Gungun bypasses her with a look of disgust, ¡°I¡¯ll say it again. I don¡¯t want to know you.¡±
¡°Wait a moment!¡± Uriel is a little angry, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you? Don¡¯t you know that you should respectdies?¡±
Gungun ignores her and walks forward himself. Uriel wants to continue to chase him, but is stopped by others. When she wants to find him after finishing chatting, she finds that he has long gone...
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Wuyou finds Gungun on thewn after ss, and sees that his face is a little pale.
Gungun stretches out and stands up, ¡°Nothing! I met a stupid girl before.¡±
Wuyou looks at him up and down, and nods when she is sure that he hasn¡¯t been injured, ¡°Let¡¯s go! I needn¡¯t take the sses this afternoon and tomorrow.¡±
¡°Is it okay?¡± Gungun is afraid that she will stay upte to studyter.
Wuyou smiles and says, ¡°No problem. Textbooks of foreign countries are not like domestic ones. Missing one or two sses won¡¯t make me unable to keep pace with my ssmates.¡±
Even if she misses sses for a month, she can make it up. Of course, it also depends on the individual¡¯s ability and IQ...
¡°Then let¡¯s go to a farther ce to have dinner?¡± Gungun suggests, ¡°And then we shall go to Disnend to y tomorrow.¡±
The two talk as they walk, but they are stopped when they are near the school gate.
¡°Do you know each other?¡± Uriel was originally very happy to see Gungun, but when she sees Wuyou and Gungun are intimate, there is something wrong with the expression in her eyes, ¡°Lang Wuyou, what is your rtionship with him?¡±
Gungun¡¯s face is cold, ¡°It is the stupid girl I met just now.¡±
Upon hearing this, Wuyou looks at Uriel, ¡°It is none of your business.¡±
¡°...I show my concern to my ssmate!¡± Uriel almost scolds her, but then she thinks that maybe they are brother and sister, ¡°Come on! Let¡¯s go to dinner together. Everyone is waiting for you! You see, it¡¯s been a month since the school started, but you haven¡¯t had a meal with us.¡±
Laura sees from afar that Wuyou is with a boy and runs over. Now she is secretly hiding aside to wink hard at them.
¡°We still have something to do, and I don¡¯t want to have dinner with you.¡± Wuyou says lightly, ¡°If you don¡¯t step aside, I will get you out of the way.¡±
Uriel sees Wuyou fail to appreciate her kindness, so she is toozy to beat around the bush, ¡°Lang Wuyou, my purpose is him. So it¡¯s you who should step aside, otherwise don¡¯t me me for being unkind.¡±
¡°Really?¡± Wuyou steps forward. Uriel sees her raise her foot before speaking again.
Then...
Uriel is kicked away!
Chapter 467 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 34
Chapter 467 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 34
Wuyou kicks away Uriel and then leaves the school with Gungun.
They are also ready to y at the Disnend in the next city! They don¡¯t have time to care about the brainless woman, but Laura calls her in the evening.
¡°Wuyou, you are famous!¡± Laura says excitedly, ¡°Now all the students of the school know that you kicked away Uriel.¡±
¡°But...¡± Laura¡¯s voice bes listless, ¡°Because you asked for leave and didn¡¯te to school, many people thought that you were afraid and didn¡¯t dare toe.¡±
Wuyou is working on her homework. She will go through what will be taught in the sses in the afternoon and tomorrow by herself. After hearing this, she just calmly says, ¡°I just didn¡¯t go to school one day.¡±
¡°Yes! That¡¯s how I told them.¡± Laura is a little excited again, ¡°That... The boy with you is your boyfriend?¡±
¡°No.¡±
¡°Ah? No?¡± Laura thinks that it is a pity. The boy is so handsome...
¡°He¡¯s my fianc¨¦.¡±
Laura is speechless.
Finally, Laura is very worried to tell her, ¡°I hear that Urielined to the school to let the school expel you. She said that you used violence on campus. Professor Merlin also supported her. Besides, her brother instigated a group of people...¡±
¡°I see. Thank you for telling me.¡±
Having hung up, Gungun shows her the information he just received.
¡°She is just the daughter of a banker. I thought her to be awesome!¡±
In the information, even the ce where Uriel had sex with a man for the first time when she was fifteen years old is clearly written, as well as the boyfriends she has made in recent years and some of the shameful things she has done in private.
¡°I think that you kicked her too lightly.¡± Gungun snorts, ¡°That woman even found someone to rape her ssmate.¡±
Just because her boyfriend molested the girl, Uriel found someone to rape the girl, and also took nude photos to threaten her, forcing the girl to drop out of school.
¡°Read the following data.¡± Gungun shakes his head, ¡°Compared with her, the domestic famousdies are really kind.¡±
There is such an ugly soul hidden beneath that beautiful face. Though the girl is just 19 years old, calling her a scum really insults the word scum.
Wuyou crumples the information and throws it away, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about her. She doesn¡¯t have the ability to let me drop out of school.¡±
Gungun is not worried about Uriel. She cannot withstand a single blow of Wuyou, like a bronze yer V.S. the strongest challenger.
So the next day the two happily go to Disnend to y and don¡¯t return until the evening. When they return, the lights are on in the sitting room. Gungun pulls a long face. Pushing the door to go in, they find that Shi is really back. She is leaning on the sofa and watching TV while holding arge bucket of ice cream.
¡°Hey!¡± Gungun walks around to the front of sofa and is about to mock her, but he is stunned.
Wuyou frowns and asks, ¡°You were hurt?¡±
A band of gauze wraps around Shi¡¯s abdomen, with blood still oozing out. But she shouts like nothing happened, ¡°Just a minor injury. A minor injury!¡±
¡°What terrible thing did you do?¡± Gungun takes off his coat and sits opposite her.
Shi bends her finger and says, ¡°I killed a bastard.¡±
Speechless.
¡°By the way, Wuyou, does your school have a b***h named Uriel?¡± Shi suddenly asks.
Gungun narrows his eyes while Wuyou nods, ¡°Does the person you killed have something to her?¡±
¡°Yes!¡± Shi puts the ice cream down, ¡°Hurry to praise me. I¡¯ve avenged you by the way.¡±
Her task this time was to kill a banker. The old bastard was a decent businessman on the face, but he secretly did human trafficking. He sold some young girls to rich businessmen and dignitaries, most of whom were perverted.
The girls were no only tortured but also had to help him steal confidential information and documents. If they ran away, they would be found and killed directly. The point was that these confidential messages were sold to hostile countries at a high price by him.
¡°It was inconvenient for the military to deal with him, so the task was handed over to us.¡± Shi chuckles, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect his daughter to appear when I was about to kill him.¡±
Then Shi heard the b***h scold Wuyou and asked her dad to find someone to rape Wuyou. So...
¡°What did you do?¡± Gungun asks.
¡°I made two cuts on her face!¡± Shi gestures, ¡°It¡¯s impossible to remove the scars even if she wears away the skin.¡±
Gungun gives her a thumb up.
Shi takes the opportunity to say, ¡°Then let me take your private ne back home tomorrow!¡±
¡°No.¡± Gungun refuses.
Shi res at him and says, ¡°I got exposed because of Wuyou. Otherwise I wouldn¡¯t get hurt.¡±
¡°...¡± Gungun agrees with a disgusted tone, and warns her not to get blood on the ne.
When the teenager goes upstairs to take a bath, Wuyou changes Shi¡¯s gauze when only they two little girls are left.
¡°Don¡¯t do this again in the future.¡±ess v ip novel
Shi touches her face and says, ¡°Oh, haven¡¯t you seen it? It¡¯s just a minor injury. It doesn¡¯t matter.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t want you to be injured.¡± Wuyou carefully helps her re-wrap the gauze, ¡°Does M know it?¡±
¡°I was afraid that he would know that, so I had to go back by Childe Lang¡¯s ne!¡± Shi says nervously, ¡°You must not tell him, otherwise he must say that I am not skilled, and will catch me back for training at the summer vacation.¡±
Wuyou looks at her, ¡°Then you promise me. There won¡¯t be a next time.¡±
Shi is stared by her for a few seconds and has to raise her hand to surrender, ¡°OK, OK! I will pay attention in the future.¡±
After having lunch the next day, Gungun is leaving. He holds Wuyou at the airport without letting her go, and Shi pretends to vomit aside.
¡°Don¡¯t wrong yourself. If there is anyone who bullies you, you just bully back. Don¡¯t talk to other men. Don¡¯t study too hard, and make a video phone call with me every day.¡±
...
Wuyou agrees all his requests with a smile. Finally she makes efforts to coax Gungun away. Shi says secretly behind him.
¡°You really spoil him...¡±
Wuyou smiles and says, ¡°Go back and recuperate well. Don¡¯t run around.¡±
¡°You too! Take care of yourself. I am leaving!¡±
After takeoff, Shi asks Gungun what Uriel did to Wuyou to cause Wuyou to fight.
¡°That stupid girl coveted me. Wuyou was very angry and kicked her away.¡±
Seeing his jaunty look, Shi twitches the corner of her lips, ¡°How long are you going to pretend to be weak and helpless?¡±
¡°Who pretends?¡± Gungun nces at her, ¡°I was weak and helpless.¡±
¡°He he... You¡¯re just afraid once Wuyou knows that you can actually fight and is capable, she won¡¯t take care of you like that. Maybe she won¡¯t marry you in the future.¡±
Gungun pulls a long face. He pulls an umbre bag from under the seat and throws it at her, ¡°Wish you a happy journey.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Shi winks at him, grinning, ¡°Look, I¡¯ve already known that you pretended, but I haven¡¯t exposed the truth all these years. Hey, rest assured! I won¡¯t tell anything to Wuyou.¡±
Gungun snorts coldly and goes to sleep inside.
¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to be so afraid!¡± Faintly, he hears Shi¡¯s voice outside.
¡°Maybe Wuyou just simply likes you very much! You should have a little confidence in yourself, Childe Lang...¡±
Gungun closes his eyes and slowly clenches his fists.
He is not without confidence. He just...
When the ne arrives in Yanjing in the evening, the driver of Tang Family first sends Shi back to Caesar. When Shi gets off, Gungun reminds her.
¡°Don¡¯t run around. Hurry to recuperate, or Wuyou will worry about you.¡±
Shi nods and waves away.
Gungun returns to Bai Susu¡¯s house. Everyone asks about Wuyou. Of course, Gungun doesn¡¯t say anything about Uriel. He only says that everything is fine. He also sends the gifts bought by Wuyou to the elders.
At this time, Wuyou is hearing Laura tell gossip at school.
¡°Uriel¡¯s father who was a banker suddenly died! It was terrible. I hear that he was shot dead. The police haven¡¯t caught the murderer yet!¡± Laura takes a sip of soup and says, ¡°What¡¯s more terrible is that Uriel was on the spot. She was also injured. It is unknown whether she is dead.¡±
After talking, Laura covers her mouth and looks around. It¡¯s lunch time, and the canteen is full of students, but today everyone seems to be exceptionally quiet. If you listen carefully, you will hear that they are all talking about Uriel.
¡°You say, since the gangster had killed her dad, why didn¡¯t he kill her as well? Wasn¡¯t he afraid that she would tell something to the police?¡± Laura lowers her voice, ¡°Many people are like me and think that Uriel should be killed as well. She has done so many bad things but she is still alive.¡±
Wuyou eats slowly bit by bit. Laura feels even more delighted when she sees Wuyou still be calm.ess v ip novel
¡°But at least during this period of time, Uriel will note to school, nor will she take revenge on you because you kicked herst time.¡±
¡°What about her brother?¡± Wuyou thinks of something and asks.
Laura shrugs and says, ¡°I don¡¯t know. He hasn¡¯te in thest few days. Their dad is dead. I¡¯m sure that there will be a lot of things to deal with! And it seems that their bank is not peaceful. The news has said that the board wants to buy his dad¡¯s shares and drive them out.¡±
Two dayster, it is unknown where Laura hears the news and excitedly tells Wuyou.
¡°Wuyou, Wuyou! Do you know that Uriel was disfigured! She was cut several times by the gangster on her face!¡±
Wuyou thinks: Only twice...
¡°It¡¯s more than that!¡± Laura tells her mysteriously, ¡°I hear that she was raped by the gangster. There was more than one gangster. There were several people... Gee, this is retribution.¡±
Wuyou thinks: There was only one, who didn¡¯t have the function of raping...
There are all kinds of rumors in the school. Anyway, Uriel and her brother are finished. Half a monthter, Wuyou sees a male student hurriedly walking on the road. She is gifted with an extraordinary retentive memory, which enables her to match him with the picture she saw immediately. This is Uriel¡¯s brother.
Another half monthter, the teacher says that Uriel has dropped out of school, and Laura says that her brother has also finished the graduate studies in advance and takes over his father¡¯s job to manage the bank.
In December, the first exam is held in the school, and Wuyou¡¯s invigtor happens to be Professor Merlin.
¡°Lang Wuyou, don¡¯t be nervous and have a good test!¡± She also kindly encourages Wuyou.
Wuyou nods and is ready to enter the ssroom.
¡°Lang Wuyou.¡± Merlin stops her again.
Wuyou turns her head. Merlin smiles embarrassingly. Wuyou can tell that she tries hard to keep the smile.
¡°I have checked Uriel¡¯s affairs before. It turns out that she framed you. Sorry! I didn¡¯t ask clearly at that time.¡±
¡°It¡¯s okay. Can I go in?¡±
Merlin answers, ¡°Yes... Yes. Good luck!¡±
Chapter 468 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 35
Chapter 468 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 35
Merlin regrets so much in her heart. She didn¡¯t expect that Uriel¡¯s family would fall from power anyway. But even if she didn¡¯t have a backstage, she needn¡¯t be nice to the student. But Motley yesterday hinted her that Lang Wuyou had fame and prestige in Hua Country. Although she passed the exam to enter the school, she also brought a lot of sponsorship fees.
¡°Ms. Merlin, the board of directors are very concerned about Lang Wuyou, who do not want any bad things to happen to her during the school year. Do you understand?¡±
Motley says with a smile, ¡°For the sake that we are old ssmates, I¡¯ve told you this. Think about it clearly yourself!¡±
What she thinks of course is to make peace with Lang Wuyou quickly. Even if Lang Wuyou doesn¡¯t like her, she can¡¯t let Lang Wuyou hate her. So she takes the initiative to ask for invigtion, hoping to take the opportunity to express kindness to Wuyou.
If she knows that Wuyou doesn¡¯t take her seriously, she will be less nervous. The school¡¯s examinations are all held in the multifunctional hall, which is veryrge and can contain many students. Wuyou sits in the first row. She checks the answers again after finishing writing, and then hands in her paper the first.
¡°Wuyou!¡± Laura finds Wuyou in the library, ¡°Did you sign up?¡±
Wuyou asks, ¡°What should I sign up?¡±
¡°Christmas masquerade!¡± Laura puts a piece of gaudy paper in front of her.
It will be Christmas next week. Like Hua Country¡¯s New Year, it is the most important holiday for Westerners. Many clubs in the school will have activities, the biggest of which is the masquerade organized by Student Union.
¡°I won¡¯t go.¡± Wuyou nces at it and pushes the paper away.
Laura feels that it is pity, ¡°Why? It¡¯s lively and fun. The point is...¡± She lowers her voice, ¡°There are many handsome guys! But you¡¯ve already had fianc¨¦...¡±
Thinking of Wuyou¡¯s beautiful fianc¨¦, Laura feels that Wuyou won¡¯t be interested in anyone in this school.
¡°Then I won¡¯t go, either!¡± Laura throws away the leaflet.
Wuyou looks at her, ¡°I¡¯m going back to my country. Don¡¯t you say that your parents will go on holiday on Christmas and you won¡¯t go home? Then why not go to attend?¡±
¡°Oh, you don¡¯t know. This kind of masquerade is also called a farewell to bachelor party, and many people will find their boyfriends or girlfriends that night.¡± Laura says mysteriously, ¡°But most people will call it a farewell to virginity night. Many girls will directly check in with the boys they like on that night.¡±
Wuyou¡¯s expression is wooden. Laura grins and says, ¡°You are also 18 years old this year, right? When are you going to say farewell to the virginity?¡±
Seeing Wuyou¡¯s expression is even more wooden, Laura sticks her tongue out, ¡°Sorry, sorry! I forget that you Orientals attach great importance to sex and will not go to bed with men casually. Your virginity must be reserved for wedding night, right?¡±
¡°It depends.¡± Wuyou tells the truth.
Laura shrugs, ¡°Then you are definitely not!¡±
Caesar.
Simrly, the school begins to prepare for the Christmas ball. Many boys start to make appointments with dancing partners in advance, and singles are pitiful at this time.
Zhao Shen and Yuan Yiming are ying the rock paper scissors. Zhang Lies back from the outside and asks curiously why they y this game.
¡°Whoever loses will be your dancing partner.¡± Zhao Shen says thoughtlessly, and then freezes.
Zhang Li looks at the two men eerily, ¡°Whoever loses will be my dancing partner?¡±
Yuan Yiming quickly makes up, ¡°No, no, no... He was wrong. We mean whoever wins will be your dancing partner!¡±
¡°You two bastards!¡± Zhang Li punches each of them, ¡°Who made you make the decision for me? I have already had a dancing partner. You two go to hell!¡±
Zhao Shen covers his face, ¡°No... We did so for your good. We three are good friends. We won¡¯t leave you alone on that day.¡±
¡°Yes, yes!¡± Yuan Yiming pats Zhang Li on the shoulder, ¡°We are good brothers. Don¡¯t pretend to be strong in front of us. We know that there is no one to invite you, so... You can pick either of us!¡±
¡°Go away!¡± Zhang Li punches him again.
Zhao Shen yells, ¡°Whoops! I say, don¡¯t be ignorant of good people! If you are still so fierce, even we won¡¯t be your dancing partners.¡±
¡°You needn¡¯t!¡± Zhang Li sneers, ¡°I have already had a dancing partner. You two idiots should worry about yourselves!¡±
After saying so, she kicks each of them and runs out of the ssroom.
¡°What the hell!¡± Yuan Yiming jumps with holding his leg, ¡°This tomboy will definitely not get married in the future.¡±
He asks Gungun who has been a looker-on, ¡°What about you? Wuyou is not here. Are you not going to attend?¡±
¡°Of course I will attend.¡± Gungun yawns, ¡°If you really don¡¯t have a dancing partner, you can go to invite Shi.¡±
Zhao Shen immediately gets excited, ¡°Really? Hasn¡¯t she been invited?¡±
How do I know...? Gungun thinks, but says, ¡°Even if someone has invited her, it also depends on whom she will choose. Compared to those who are not familiar with her in other sses, at least you two are her ssmates.¡±
¡°I will go to the toilet!¡± Yuan Yiming says suddenly, and then runs away.
Zhao Shen snorts dismissively. Then he reacts suddenly and jumps up to chase, ¡°What the hell! You bastard want to leave me behind again!¡±
After a while, the two return with their faces covered.
¡°Who did she promise?¡± Gungun asks while knowing the answer.
Zhao Shen cries out suddenly. Yuan Yiming doesn¡¯t cry but trembles to say.
¡°She... She took out a knife and said she would be blindfolded and put an apple on our heads... On the heads and threw the knife... Whoever she hit... She would be his dancing partner...¡¯¡¯
Gungun nces at him, ¡°Then you two were coward?¡±
¡°How couldn¡¯t we be coward, brother?¡± Zhao Shen wipes away his tears, ¡°That was an edged knife, so long!¡± He gestures.
Then the two cries again on each other¡¯s shoulder, and say after crying.
¡°Comparing with her, Zhang Li is much gentler. I shall make her be my dancing partner...¡±
Gungun doesn¡¯t care whether they have a dancing partner or not. Every day he waits for Wuyou toe back, and finally it is on the 22nd.
¡°Why haven¡¯t you set off yet?¡± Tang Duo finds that it is about the time but Gungun hasn¡¯te down, so she goes upstairs to call him.ess v ip novel
Then she sees her son holding two overcoats, not knowing what to do.
¡°I shall leave immediately.¡± Gungun throws the gray one back into the cloakroom somewhat angrily.
Tang Duo holds back theughter to close the door, and then pushes it open again and whispers, ¡°The gray one looks good!¡±
Gungun stops buckling, and suddenly turns back to see his mother running away with a smile. He sullenly fastens the buttons. When he walks to the door and opens the door, he turns back to put on the gray overcoat...
Going downstairs, he sees Tang Duo wink at him, but Gungun refuses to be distracted and goes out.
¡°I¡¯m going to pick up Wuyou.¡±
¡°Go, go! Come back to your grandma¡¯s houseter.¡±
¡°Got it.¡±
Wuyou just drags the suitcase out and hears Gungun calling her.
¡°Here, here!¡± The teenager stands in the crowd. The gray cashmere overcoat is of texture quality very much, matching with two long legs and upright shoulders. Even if there are so many people, you can see him at a nce.
When approaching, the beautiful facial features slowly reveal, which is hard for people to look away. Wuyou hears two young girls beside her say excitedly.
¡°Look at that little brother wearing an overcoat!¡±
¡°Ah, so handsome!¡±
¡°Is he a star? Oh, anyway, we secretly take his photos and post online!¡±
They say while looking at Wuyou and whisper again.
¡°Ah, do you see the girl next to him? Her temperament is super good!¡±
¡°I see her. She looks very beautiful, too! She took the same flight with us. I saw her when I passed the first ss!¡±
Then the two girls see the handsome little brother hug the girl with super good temperament, and then they leave hand in hand. There are two bodyguards pulling luggage behind.
Sure enough... The rich and handsome men in the world are all matched with white and beautiful girls. Upset.
¡°Are you cold?¡± Gungun touches Wuyou¡¯s face as soon as they get in the car, and hugs her as if he doesn¡¯t know where to touch.
Wuyou lets him hold her and looks at him with a gentle smile, ¡°Not cold, Mi Country is colder than domestic areas.¡±
¡°Yes!¡± Gungun knows that Mi Country has been snowing these days. He was worried that it would affect the flight.Updates by vi p novel
¡°Does the school recess?¡± Wuyou asks.
Gungun says in a dandiacal tone, ¡°The school only recess on weekend, but there will be a ball the night after tomorrow.¡±
Last Christmas, they did not attend Caesar¡¯s ball, but the whole family went to the ind, so...
¡°Shall we go to attend it this year?¡± Gungun coughs, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go, then we won¡¯t go.¡±
¡°OK!¡± Wuyou smiles, ¡°We haven¡¯t attended the ball yet.¡±
Gungun immediately gets excited, ¡°No, no! This is the first time. You can rest assured because I have everything ready. I chose your skirt and jewelry personally.¡± He finishes saying and nces at Wuyou again, ¡°...Let¡¯s go back. Go back and have a try. If it¡¯s not proper, Mom has prepared another set for you.¡±
¡°OK!¡±
Seeing her say yes without hesitation, Gungun is a little bit upset. In fact, when preparing the skirt for Wuyou, Tang Duo didn¡¯t expect him. However, Gungun insisted on participating. He flipped through the booklet sent in the afternoon, and finally chose a set.
Of course, it ispletely different from what Tang Duo chose.
¡°Son! Do you think your mother, Yanjing¡¯s firstdy, doesn¡¯t have a good taste?¡±
Gungun says, ¡°No...¡±
¡°Then you just admit that you have a problem with your choice.¡±
Gungun is speechless.
Finally, the mother and son decided to leave the choice to Wuyou.
It takes an hour and a half from the airport to Tang Family¡¯s house. When Wuyou arrives home, it is more than nine o¡¯clock in the evening. As soon as Wuyou enters the door, she is sprayed with flowers and ribbons.
¡°Sister, wee home! Wee home!¡± Sweet Orange leads Baobao, jumping in excitement, while An¡¯an stands behind and waves at her.
Wuyou smiles and hugs her brothers and sisters. Baobao kisses her.
¡°Sister, I miss you very much! I¡¯ve lost weight because of missing you.¡±
Gungun says with a jealous look, ¡°You¡¯ve obviously put on one pound.¡±
¡°Brother is bad!¡± Baobao runs into the sitting room andins to Bai Susu.
Wuyou hugs Bai Susu and Tang Duo respectively, and then calls Lang Ruoxian ¡°Dad¡±.
¡°Good girl.¡± Lang Ruoxian touches her head.
¡°Uncle, Aunt!¡±
Tang Cao says ¡°hi¡±. Fang Diandian hugs Tiantian and holds Tiantian¡¯s chubby arm to wave, ¡°Sister is back!¡±
Tiantian can already sit, although she¡¯s not stable. The chubby baby stares at Wuyou with her big eyes leaning on her mother, without blinking.
Wuyou distributes gifts to everyone. The jollification has been for a long time, and then she is pulled upstairs by Gungun.
¡°Your room is cleaned every day. Mom changed the bed sheet yesterday. I water the little cactus you nted every day. You can see if it has grown up.¡±
Gungun keeps talking all the way. Then when Wuyou picks up the pot of cactus, they hear ¡°Pa¡±.
Chapter 469 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 36
Chapter 469 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 36
Pa! The cactus which has been forced to be watered for two months falls to the ground and bes a corpse after seeing its owner for thest time.
Speechless.
Gungun¡¯s first reaction is to stoop down to pick it up, but he is stopped by Wuyou.
¡°Be careful of your hand.¡± Wuyou takes a piece of tissue to wrap and pick the cactus to throw into the trash can.
Gungun feels upset, ¡°Is it... Dead?¡±
¡°Well, it has been watered too much.¡± Wuyou says frankly, ¡°Cactus is a desert nt, and it will be okay not to water for a month.¡±
What the hell! Is he an idiot? He even forgets this kind ofmon sense.
¡°Sorry...¡± Gungun is a bit frustrated.
Wuyou smiles faintly, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Later I will tell the housemaid to see whether it can live to be nted in the garden outside.¡±
Gungun rubs his head on her neck, ¡°You rest early today. Let¡¯s go to the cinema tomorrow!¡±
When he leaves Wuyou¡¯s room, he doesn¡¯t forget to remind her, ¡°Remember to try the skirt.¡±
¡°Well, I will try it after taking a shower.¡±
The next day Wuyou goes out to run early and stops by Bai Susu¡¯s house. Bai Susu keeps her for breakfast before returning. Only Tang Duo gets up here, who is preparing breakfast with the housemaid.
¡°By the way, Wuyou!¡± Tang Duo winks at her when she sees Wuyou go downstairs after changing clothes, ¡°Did you try the skirt at the ball?¡±
Wuyou nods and says, ¡°Mom...¡±
¡°I see!¡± Tang Duo raises her hand to interrupt her, ¡°You are definitely going to choose the one chosen by Gungun.¡±
Wuyou smiles faintly. Tang Duo rubs her head and says, ¡°Smile more and you look pretty!¡±
¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mom.¡± Wuyou helps her cut the bread, ¡°I don¡¯t want Gungun to be disappointed.¡±
Tang Duo sighs, ¡°You spoil him too much. Did he cook for you when he went to visit you?¡±
¡°He made fried rice.¡± Wuyou thinks of something and says with gentle eyes, ¡°It was delicious.¡±
¡°Only you think that it is delicious.¡± Tang Duo shakes her head and says, ¡°Go upstairs and call them all down and have breakfast!¡±
Wuyou goes to call Gungun first, and then go to call the twins. Everyone goes downstairs for breakfast one after another. Sweet Orange goes to feed the cat first.
¡°Why didn¡¯t you two go to school today?¡± Gungun asks curiously when he sees the twins.
An¡¯an answers, ¡°Our elementary school has a Christmas holiday because we won¡¯t attend the ball. We will go to school next Monday.¡±
¡°Brother!¡± Sweet Orange is close to Gungun and says with a sharin voice, ¡°You¡¯ve skipped sses! Then take us out to y, OK?¡±
Gungun nces at Wuyou. He has an arrangement today.
¡°Then let¡¯s go together.¡± Wuyou says, ¡°We seldom take our younger brother and sister out. Rarely Sweet Orange asks.¡±
¡°OK!¡± Gungun thinks for a while, ¡°Then let¡¯s go to the yground above Jingang?¡±
Tang Duo ps her hands and says, ¡°That ce is good! We can eat and y there. Remember not to let Sweet Orange eat cold food.¡±
An¡¯an pulls a long face to make it clear that he doesn¡¯t want to go.
¡°You must go!¡± Tang Duo lightly pinches her son¡¯s face, ¡°Don¡¯t stay in the room every day to read. There are so many books. You read slowly and they will not run away.¡±
After having breakfast, Gungun and Wuyou take the twins out to y. The driver sends them to the shopping mall, and Gungun asks him toe over again in the afternoon to pick them up.
¡°What do you two want to y with?¡± Gungun frowns and looks at the little children running around at the yground floor.
Sweet Orange jumps excitedly and shouts, ¡°Brother, go to exchange game coins! Change game coins!¡±
Gungun exchanges game coins worth 200 yuan to divide equally to the twins, and then takes them to the rest area.
¡°We will wait here. You two will y by yourselves. You are not allowed to leave the recreation area. Come and find us if you need anything.¡± He specificallymands An¡¯an, ¡°You stay close to Sweet Orange and keep an eye on her. Don¡¯t let her run around. Remember?¡±
An¡¯an pouts and nods. He thinks that it is a waste of time toe to such a ce. It would be better to watch English movies at home...
Sweet Orange pulls him to run away. Gungun and Wuyou order two cups of coffee to sit there and watch. In order to provide convenience for the parents to wait for the children, the cafe is designed to be very transparent. You can basically see most of the recreation area from the inside.
¡°Sweet Orange has clipped the doll for the tenth time.¡± Gungun shakes his head, ¡°She hasn¡¯t clipped one doll.¡±
Wuyou watches Sweet Orange jumping in front of the clip doll machine not far away, and wants to say if they are going to help her to get one.
¡°Don¡¯t go!¡± Gungun seems to know what she is thinking, and says quickly, ¡°Let her clip the doll herself. She clips more and will naturally learn how to clip.¡±
After a while, Sweet Orange bes impatient, as if she is losing her temper. And then An¡¯an goes to clip. He can¡¯t clip it in the beginning, but then he starts to clip one, two, three...
¡°Sister, sister!¡± Sweet Orange runs over in the middle and puts down five or six dolls clipped, ¡°An¡¯an is amazing! He is so amazing!¡±
Wuyou grabs her and asks her to drink a little water. And then she hurries away.
¡°Have you decided what skirt to wear for tomorrow¡¯s ball?¡± Gungun never dares to ask. After a long time of psychological construction, he puts on an expression to show that you must choose the one chosen by me.
¡°Wear the one you chose for me.¡± Wuyou adds another lump of sugar to the coffee, ¡°I¡¯ve already told Mom.¡±
Gungun stares at her with bright eyes, ¡°I say, I have a good taste.¡±Updates by vi p novel
Wuyou is about to talk, but out of the corner of her eyes, she sees that Sweet Orange and An¡¯an seem to be arguing with another child.
¡°You have been clipping for a long time. It¡¯s time for someone else to clip!¡± A little girl about the same age as Sweet Orange and An¡¯an says unhappily.
Sweet Orange turns her face to say, ¡°Isn¡¯t there another one next to you?¡±
¡°That¡¯s not easy to clip the doll!¡± The little girl curls her lips, ¡°The one you are using can always clip the doll. It must be easy to clip.¡±
¡°They are all the same...¡± Sweet Orange says. Because she just tried every machine and didn¡¯t get the doll. This is not a problem with the machine at all.
The little girl firmly believes that this machine they are using is easier to clip the doll.
¡°Then you just wait for us!¡± Sweet Orange is also angry, ¡°We haven¡¯t finished clipping.¡±
At this time, the little girl¡¯s motheres over, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Children should y together. Don¡¯t quarrel!¡±
¡°Mom!¡± The little girlins, ¡°She has yed for a long time but doesn¡¯t let me y.¡±
The mother says kindly to Sweet Orange, ¡°Little girl, can you let other children clip the doll?¡±
Sweet Orange is not very happy, but An¡¯an pulls her to the clip doll machine next to it. The little girl nces at them proudly, and then begins to clip the doll.
¡°Why should we let her y?¡± Sweet Orange is aggrieved, and almost cries.
An¡¯an rolls his eyes at her, ¡°Idiot, doesn¡¯t she think that the machine is easy to clip the doll? Then let her clip and see how many she can clip.¡±
¡°She can¡¯t clip one out!¡± Sweet Orange is happy because she sees that the little girl next to them has failed twice.
An¡¯an continues to put coins into this clip doll machine, ¡°Never mind about her. We will clip our own.¡±
After a few minutes, the little girl has put in more than thirty coins, but doesn¡¯t get one doll. Her mother thinks it wasteful and doesn¡¯t want her to continue to clip.
¡°No!¡± The little girl is very angry. When she sees Sweet Orange hug a few dolls again, she runs over.
¡°I want to y this machine!¡±
Sweet Orange looks at her with a smile, ¡°No, we haven¡¯t finished ying.¡±
¡°Mom!¡± The little girl shouts, ¡°They don¡¯t let me y!¡±
Her mother also sees the dolls held in Wuyou¡¯s hands, and thinks maybe this machine is easier to clip.
¡°Kid, can you let her clip the doll?¡±
¡°No.¡± An¡¯an says this time, ¡°Aunt, we just let her y the next one. You can¡¯t repeatedly force us to let her y the machine we are ying.¡±
The little girl¡¯s mother doesn¡¯t expect the little child to talk like this, and she looks a little pale for a while.
¡°No, you see you can clip so many dolls. It must be a tight clip!¡± The woman says with a smile, ¡°You children don¡¯t understand. These machines are manually debugged. Some clips are tight and some clips are loose.¡±
An¡¯an smiles and says, ¡°Aunt, since you say so, then I will let her y this machine. If she can¡¯t get the doll anymore, will you still force us to let her y?¡±
¡°Oh no, no! If she can¡¯t get it, I won¡¯t let her waste money. You too, these are deceiving, don¡¯t...¡± She can¡¯t continue saying.
Because Sweet Orange is holding some dolls and smiling at her, whose smile is very sweet...
¡°Let¡¯s go to the machine aside!¡± It is unknown why suddenly An¡¯an¡¯s interest is so high. He pulls Sweet Orange and goes to the machine next to them to start clipping.
Sweet Orange deeply feels that her twin brother may have found a goal in life-to be an expert of clipping the dolls!
¡°I don¡¯t clip one again!¡± The little girl puts more than a dozen coins again to y, but still doesn¡¯t get one. She kicks the doll machine angrily and turns her head to see that there are more dolls in Sweet Orange¡¯s hands.
¡°Mom, I still want to y!¡±
¡°You¡¯ve spent 100 yuan. You should stop ying!¡± The woman keeps a straight face and says, ¡°It¡¯s done! Stop ying. When we go out, I will buy you something delicious to eat.¡±Updates by vi p novel
The little girl pouts and is not willing to leave. The woman is impatient and pulls the little girl to leave.
¡°Humph!¡± The little girl passes by Sweet Orange and deliberately bumps into her. Sweet Orange lets go of hand, and the dolls she holds fall to the ground.
The little girl steps on a doll and steps on it several times.
¡°What are you doing?¡± Sweet Orange cries because of anger, ¡°You step on my doll!¡±
An¡¯an pushes away the little girl. The little girl loses her footing and her butt sits on the ground.
¡°Hey, how did you little boy hit my girl?¡± Her mother cries loudly.
An¡¯an pats the dirt off the doll and lets Sweet Orange hug it. Ignoring the mother and daughter, he pulls Sweet Orange to go away.
¡°Mom!¡± The little girl begins to shout, ¡°Mom, my bottom hurts. My bottom hurts!¡±
The woman pulls An¡¯an, ¡°Don¡¯t go. You pushed my daughter down. Where are your parents? Call them over.¡±
¡°We¡¯ve been here long ago.¡± Gungun stands out from the crowd, ¡°When your daughter bumped into my sister.¡±
The woman is stunned and carefully looks at Gungun and Wuyou at his side. An¡¯an pulls Sweet Orange to walk to Wuyou. Sweet Orange is badly wronged andins to Wuyou while crying.
¡°Sister... She... She...¡±
¡°I see.¡± Wuyou squats down to wipe her face, ¡°I saw it.¡±
Gungun smiles faintly and calls.
¡°Aunt!¡±
Chapter 470 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 37
Chapter 470 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 37
Being called ¡°Aunt¡± makes the woman¡¯s face green.
She is only thirty years old, but is called ¡°Aunt¡± by the teenager? But she¡¯s embarrassed to let the boy call her sister. The woman is very agitated, but her daughter is still crying.
¡°Don¡¯t cry. Hurry off!¡± The woman pushes the child rudely.
The little girl nearly falls and bes more troublesome, sitting down on the ground and crying louder. More and more people gather around, alling to see the fun.
The woman¡¯s face turns pale. She feels ashamed at the moment, and her attitude is even worse.
¡°If you keep crying, I will hit you. Bad girl, quickly stand up!¡± She raises her hand to frighten the child.
Gungun says again, ¡°Aunt, if you want to hit her, go back to your house to hit in private. This is a public ce and everyone is looking at you!¡±
¡°Mind your own business.¡± The woman says angrily, ¡°I discipline my own daughter. Why did you interrupt?¡±
¡°Then why didn¡¯t you discipline her just now?¡± Wuyou says, ¡°She just pushed my sister and deliberately stepped on my sister¡¯s doll to make it dirty. Why didn¡¯t you discipline her?¡±
The woman¡¯s eyes flicker. She stares at Wuyou and shouts, ¡°How... How didn¡¯t I discipline her? And... By the way, your brother pushed my daughter down! How didn¡¯t you discipline him?¡±
¡°Aunt, if you say this, we have to have a good chat.¡± Gungun pats Wuyou¡¯s hand and says with a smile, ¡°You have no idea why my brother pushed your daughter?¡±
¡°Wasn¡¯t she jealous that my brother and sister had clipped the dolls? She kept changing the machines but still couldn¡¯t get one. I won¡¯t criticize that your daughter is addicted to jealousy at an early age, whose mind is dirty.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll just criticize that how Aunt you taught her as a mother. But it¡¯s not surprising. When the above behave wrongly the below will do the same. Your conduct is not good and the child you taught will be like that naturally.¡±
The woman is stunned at first, but finally shivers with anger, pointing at Gungun¡¯s nose and scolding, ¡°What did you say? If I didn¡¯t teach children well, are you good at it? My daughter is only 8 years old. How shameful you are to fuss about an 8-year-old girl!¡±
¡°An¡¯an, go to beat the girl!¡± Gungun¡¯s smile fades.
An¡¯an quickly goes over and beats the girl. He beats lightly, but he says, ¡°If you cry again, I will beat you again!¡±
¡°You... How dare you!¡± The girl doesn¡¯t believe it.
Then An¡¯an beats her again.
¡°Ah!¡± The woman rushes over and wants to hit An¡¯an. Of course, Wuyou won¡¯t let her seed.
She grabs her hair and pulls her back, and the woman falls down and sits down on the ground.
¡°Aunt, your daughter is 8 years old, and my brother is 7 years old. You are an adult, but bully a 7-year-old child...¡± Gungun¡¯s voice bes cold, ¡°Aren¡¯t you ashamed?¡±
The little girl doesn¡¯t cry anymore. An¡¯an stares at her fiercely, raising his hand as soon as she opens her mouth.
¡°Child, did you just do it on purpose just now?¡± Gungun asks her, ¡°Now please apologize to my sister, or you and your mother can¡¯t leave today.¡±
The little girl looks at her mother in panic. The woman drags her up to her back and shouts to the people around her, ¡°Everyone hears it! He just threatened my daughter. I want to call the police!¡±
¡°Okay!¡± Gungun shrugs, ¡°Call the police.¡±
A mom next to her says, ¡°Ah, if you call the police because of the incident like this, the police will criticize you for you will waste police strength. Your child was wrong. You just apologize and it¡¯s done.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Another young mother says angrily, ¡°I¡¯ve been watching by the side! This teenager is right. The moral quality of your child was low. She couldn¡¯t clip the dolls but kept those two children changing the machines.¡±
The woman blushes, and tries to defend herself, but more and more people around criticize her. She simply stares at Gungun and drags her daughter away.
After walking a few steps, she gives the child several sharp blows. The little girl cries, but maybe she is afraid of being beaten, she stops crying soon.
¡°She is more annoying than Xing Ailin!¡± Sweet Orange pouts and says.
An¡¯an rarely echoes her words, ¡°Really annoying.¡±
¡°Okay, do you two still want to y?¡± Gungun asks.
Sweet Orange immediately says, ¡°y!¡±ess v ip novel
Then she gives Wuyou the dolls in her arms and drags An¡¯an to run to y again. They y a long time this time. Finally Gungun thinks that they should have yed enough, and brings the two back. They go to the top floor to choose a Japanese restaurant to have dinner. After eating, Sweet Orange sees the new cartoon is on in the cinema next door, whose time is proper.
¡°Then you two go to watch the cartoon. Wuyou and I will be waiting for you outside.¡± Gungun points at the water bar opposite the cinema, ¡°That¡¯s right there.¡±
An¡¯an nces at him. Gungun raises an eyebrow and says, ¡°Don¡¯t say that you don¡¯t want to see it. We can¡¯t let Sweet Orange go alone.¡±
¡°...¡± An¡¯an pulls Sweet Orange to go in silently.
After watching the movie, the four return home.
¡°An¡¯an performed well today!¡± Tang Duo praises him.
It¡¯s really hard for this son to behave like a child. Tang Duo knows that An¡¯an doesn¡¯t like this kind of activity, or he doesn¡¯t need it. But she still thinks that a child should be like a child, otherwise he will not even have a childhood in the future.
But after seeing the dozens of dolls, she is very pleased. At least An¡¯an had some fun.
¡°This is for Grandma. This is for Aunt. And this is for Baobao...¡± Sweet Orange distributes the dolls and everyone has one.
She also specially gives An¡¯an the biggest one, in order to thank the little expert at clipping the dolls.
On Christmas Eve, Gungun takes Wuyou to the school for a ball. Tang Duo pays much attention to it and calls a styling designer toe home in the afternoon, who does hair and makeup for Wuyou to get her dressed up.
¡°You are beautiful today!¡± Gungun¡¯s eyes never leave Wuyou.
Wuyou wears the dress he chose today. It is a simple ck long dress with a big bow around the waist, which makes the dress a little more cute and lovely. The long hair is still tied up in a ponytail, but it is permed in small curls, which waggles with her walking.
The skirt is a round neck, which has a wide-open neckline. This is the only thing Gungun is not satisfied with. Wuyou is very white, and the skin exposed outside is more white and translucent under the contrast of the ck dress.
¡°You should wear a ne...¡± Gungun regrets, sitting in the car.
Originally, Tang Duo prepared a pearl ne. Gungun felt that everyone would look more at that ce, so he didn¡¯t agree. But now he looks at Wuyou¡¯s snow-white swan neck and thinks that she¡¯d better wear it!
¡°Don¡¯t be too far away from me tonight.¡± Gungun anxiously tells Wuyou when entering the auditorium.
Wuyou smiles and says, ¡°I will always follow you.¡±
The girl smiles under the lights, which is beautiful. Gungun covers his chest.
¡°Wuyou! Wuyou!¡± Zhang Li has been anticipating their arrival. When she sees Wuyoue in, she hurries to run over, ¡°Wuyou, you are finally back. I miss you very much!¡±
She wants to hug Wuyou, but is pushed back by Gungun¡¯s cold smile.
Zhang Li has a lot of things to tell Wuyou, and finally pulls Wuyou away under Childe Lang¡¯s terrible eyes. When the ball starts, Gungun immediately takes Wuyou away from Zhang Li.
¡°Don¡¯t you have a dancing partner?¡± He doesn¡¯t forget to mock Zhang Li, ¡°Didn¡¯t Zhao Shen and Yuan Yiming say that you could choose either of them?¡±
Zhang Li res at him and says, ¡°I¡¯ve said that I have one! I have a dancing partner!¡± After saying so, she strides towards a boy, who seems to be a senior in the university department.
Gungun also sees Zhao Shen and Yuan Yiming staying not far away. There are two girls beside them, but Yuan Yiming is staring at Zhang Li¡¯s direction and saying something.
¡°Okay, leave them alone!¡± Gungun makes a gesture to invite Wuyou, ¡°Uh! Let¡¯s go to dance?¡±
Wuyou puts her hand on his hand, and the two slide to the dance floor. The opening dance is a waltz, Gungun hugs Wuyou to dance and suddenlyughs.
¡°...¡± Wuyou asks him with her eyes.
Gungun gets close to her ear and says, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I just remember that I had to dance on our birthday when we were kids, and your feet got swollen because of my stepping.¡±
Of course Wuyou remembers. That was when they celebrated their twelfth birthday, Tang Family made a banquet in the hotel. The two little guys pretended to have an opening dance. At that time, they hadn¡¯t learned to dance yet. They were taught by Tang Cao temporarily.
She learned, but Gungun always made mistakes.
¡°Later, you learned for a long time and said that you would never step on me when dancingter.¡±
Gungun smiles proudly, ¡°Look! I don¡¯t step on you now!¡±
At the end of the song, they return to the rest area and Zhao Shen runs over.
¡°Childe Lang, hurry to go over. The invitation dance will begin soon!¡±
Invitation dance is a kind of ballroom dance in which boys are in a row and girls are in another row, and then they change partners with the rhythm.
¡°You just don¡¯t change your dancing partner then!¡± Zhao Shen says.
Gungun also thinks so. He tells Wuyou and goes to the boys.
He just leaves, and Shies.
¡°You didn¡¯t call me, Wuyou!¡± Sheins angrily, ¡°I have been waiting for you in the dormitory.¡±Updates by vi p novel
Wuyou hands her a ss of juice, ¡°Is the wound cured?¡±
¡°Yes!¡± Shi takes it with no tantrum, ¡°If I knew it, I woulde secretly, and I could drink a few sips of wine. How long can you stay?¡±
¡°I will leave on Friday.¡± Wuyou and she clinks sses, ¡°Where will you spend the New Year?¡±
¡°Go back to Mi Country! By the way, you should be in Mi Country during the New Year, for there will be no holiday there.¡± Shi thinks of something and says excitedly, ¡°I will go to find you to y then.¡±
Wuyou nces at her, ¡°Gungun will be there.¡±
¡°Pshaw!¡±
¡°Lang Wuyou.¡± Someone calls her behind Wuyou.
Wuyou turns around. There is a tall senior.
¡°Wow! Handsome guy.¡± Shi says unabashedly.
The other party smiles at her, ¡°Thank you. You are also beautiful.¡±
Then he looks at Wuyou again, ¡°I am Chen Ziyue in Grade Three of high school. Nice to meet you!¡±
¡°Nice to meet you.¡± Wuyou greets lightly.
Chen Ziyue seems to know what her personality is, and doesn¡¯t mind. Then he says, ¡°I will go to the Ivy League College after the new year. For the sake of being alumni, will you take care of me then?
¡°Yo! You are a few years older than Wuyou, but you let her take care of you?¡± Shi smiles meaningfully, ¡°Senior, you are so humorous!¡±
Chen Ziyue smiles, ¡°Although I am older than Wuyou, she has been there for a few months. She must know better about the school than I do.¡±
He looks at Wuyou and asks, ¡°Do you mind adding me as your WeChat friend? I¡¯ll contact you when I am there next year.¡±
¡°OK.¡± Wuyou takes his mobile phone and adds him as her WeChat friend.
When she returns the mobile phone, she sees Gungun stand behind her.
Chapter 471 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 38
Chapter 471 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 38
Shi¡¯s expression shows that she is seeing the fun.
¡°Have you finished speaking?¡± Gungun doesn¡¯t have any weird expression, but asks with a smile, ¡°If that¡¯s all, let¡¯s go dancing.¡±
Wuyou nods to Chen Ziyue and leaves with Gungun.
¡°It¡¯s really boring!¡± Shi pouts.
Chen Ziyue asks curiously, ¡°What did you say, junior?¡±
¡°Nothing.¡± Shi nces at him, ¡°Senior, don¡¯t you invite me to dance?¡±
¡°This is my honor!¡± Chen Ziyue reaches out.
Gungun behaves normally all night until they return home and he sends Wuyou to the door of the room.
¡°Chen Ziyue is a rtive of uncle Xiaopang¡¯s family.¡±
Wuyou looks at him, ¡°Huh?¡±
¡°His second uncle is powerful now.¡± Gungun observes Wuyou¡¯s expression.
Wuyou frowns, and then says, ¡°I understand what you mean, and I won¡¯t be too close to him.¡±
¡°Yes, yes!¡± Gungun says immediately, ¡°If others know that and think more, it will be troublesome.¡±
He smiles and hugs Wuyou, ¡°Merry Christmas. Good night!¡±
¡°Good night!¡± Wuyou hugs him.
Back to the room, Wuyou finds a beautiful box on the bed. When she opens it, she sees a diamond ne. Its style is new and unusual. A row of small diamonds are cute and lovely, and the pendant is a very cute little dolphin.
Wuyou saw this style in the magazine before. It is the new style of G Brand. The characteristic is that the little dolphin can be opened, and there is a pink diamond inside, so this ne is very expensive, which is a collection-level jewelry.
It also has a very romantic name, called Pink Lover¡¯s Heart.
¡°Beep!¡± WeChat beeps twice. It is Gungun¡¯s message.
¡°Do you like it?¡±
Wuyou calls him directly.
¡°Hello!¡±
¡°Yes, I like it.¡± Wuyou says with a smile.
Gungun is even happier over the other side, ¡°Well, you can wear it at ordinary times. There are many imitations on the Inte. But they don¡¯t have the technology to hide the diamond. So even if you wear it, few people will know that it is genuine.¡±
¡°I also prepared a gift for you,¡± Wuyou says, ¡°It is under your pillow.¡±
Gungun who has been worried for a whole evening finally feels at ease, and his voice is very gentle, ¡°I¡¯ll have a look!¡±
¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡± Wuyou hangs up.
Gungun turns over the pillow excitedly and finds a light gray tie. He takes a closer look. It is not a big-brand product, but more like... Hand-made!
Wuyoues out after taking a shower and sees Gungun walking up and down in her room.
¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Wuyou smiles when she sees him carry the tie in his hands, ¡°Do you like it? I made it myself.¡±
Gungun carefully holds the tie, ¡°I love it very much! The dark patterns on it were embroidered by you, right?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Wuyou picks up the tie and wears it for him, ¡°You can wear it next time when you attend formal asions.¡±
Gungun looks down to see the girl¡¯s eyshes. Thick eyshes are like butterfly wings, whose pping makes him feel tempting.
¡°Wuyou...¡± Gungun whispers.
Wuyou raises her head and her lips lightly brush the tip of Gungun¡¯s nose. The next second, the boy bends down and kisses her lips.
Her lips are soft and fragrant. Gungun¡¯s mind is full of the girl¡¯s sweet breath, and he can¡¯t help sticking out his tongue to seek more. The soft lips cooperate him well, opening slightly, and her little tongue is entwined by Gungun¡¯s.
The atmosphere changes from this moment. The original gentle kiss which was like the petals fall on the heart suddenly turns into a passionate and uncontroble one, the boy¡¯s blood burning. He longs for more and hugs her tightly in his arms.
¡°Hmm...¡± Until Wuyou is out of breath and gently pats his shoulders, Gungun just lets her go.
He pants and his voice is hoarse, ¡°Wuyou, when you graduate from college, let¡¯s get married!¡±
Wuyou is embraced by Gungun again. She nods on his chest, ¡°Okay.¡±
¡°...¡± Gungun¡¯s eyes meet hers. He wants to say something, but finally says nothing. He kisses her lips again and rubs his head against her neck.
Back to the room, Gungun draws a heart on today¡¯s date in the notepad of the mobile phone.
The next day, Tang Duo finds that her son looks unusual, like pink flowers bloom on his head.
She squints at him. Tang Duo knows that it is useless to ask Gungun, so she goes to ask Wuyou.
¡°Lovely daughter, nothing usual happened to you at the dancing party yesterday, right?¡±
Wuyou shakes her head, ¡°No. Just this year¡¯s cakes were not delicious.¡±
¡°...Nothing else?¡±
Wuyou nces at her, ¡°Mom, what do you want to ask?¡±
¡°I want to ask...¡± Tang Duoughs several times, ¡°Don¡¯t you think that Gungun looks particrly amorous today? Something good must have happened to him.¡±
¡°Well, we kissed.¡± Wuyou says, remaining calm.
Tang Duo is surprised.Updates by vi p novel
¡°Did you kiss?¡± She cries, ¡°How dare that kid kiss you?¡±
Wuyou looks at her very seriously, ¡°Mom, I am willing.¡±
Tang Duo feels having a headache, ¡°Wuyou... This is not a question of your willingness or not. Just look at you! You are not shy when you mention this. What about your feeling? Is there a little secret happiness or a little nervousness?¡±
¡°Nervousness...¡± Wuyou frowns and thinks. Then she shakes her head, ¡°No.¡±
¡°So! This is not a first kiss at all!¡± Tang Duo bangs the table, ¡°You don¡¯t know anything yet! That kid dares to take advantage of you. No! I¡¯m going to teach him a lesson.¡±
Gungun is scolded by Tang Duo, and it is only after being scolded that he realizes why his mother scolded him.
¡°No... Mom, why are you so excited? Wuyou is my future wife. Besides, she is already an adult. Our first kiss is so wonderful. Howe I be a bad guy in your mouth?¡±
Tang Duo stares at him and says, ¡°How can you call her your wife? You take it for granted but Wuyou doesn¡¯t understand these things at all. So why did you hurriedly kiss her?¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me that Wuyou would be my wife in my childhood?¡± Gungun looks at her scornfully.
Tang Duo snorts and says, ¡°Anyway, I warn you! I don¡¯t mind if you kiss her. But if you dare to do that kind of thing before you get married, I will let your dad throw you to thepany to work.¡±
¡°What the hell! Mom, don¡¯t talk nonsense! How can I do that kind of thing?¡± Gungun jumps.
¡°So why do you blush?¡± Tang Duo says mischievously, ¡°Now you are shy. But why were you so bold when you kissed her yesterday?¡±
Sweet Orange pops out from somewhere and points at Gungun, shouting, ¡°Oh! Brother kissed sister. Brother is a rogue!¡±
¡°Where did you learn this word?¡± Gungun is shocked.
Tang Duo immediately asks Sweet Orange seriously, ¡°Do you know the meaning of rogue? Why do you call your brother so?¡±Updates by vi p novel
¡°Of course I know!¡± Sweet Orange lifts up her head, ¡°There is a boy who always kissed girls in our ss, and girls say that he is a rogue.¡±
Tang Duo and Gungun are speechless.
¡°Why is there a boy who kissed girls in your ss?¡±
Tang Duo feels that this matter has to be taken seriously. On Monday, she calls Sweet Orange¡¯s ss teacher. The ss teacher pays great attention to it upon hearing and immediately goes to the ss to investigate. Soon the teacher ascertains that a young boy named Du Lin often secretly kissed the female ssmates in the ss.
The point is, maybe these children didn¡¯t think this to be serious, or for some other reasons, no oneined this to the teachers.
¡°If he kisses Sweet Orange, I¡¯ll beat him to death!¡± An¡¯an understands it very well, but the boy may know that An¡¯an is not easy to be trifled with and has never kissed Sweet Orange.
Later, Tang Duo hears what the child¡¯s parents said from the teacher¡¯s mouth, which makes people speechless.
¡°What¡¯s wrong with such a little boy kissing other girls? It¡¯s because your thoughts are too dirty. How can you think of the pure friendship of children in a wrong way to be the thing between men and women?¡±
Tang Duo really wants to quarrel with the mother, and then she hears that the boy has had the problem since kindergarten. Every time when he kissed other girls in front of his mother, his mother would praise him to be awesome.
But he can¡¯t change this habit now. After he kissed another girl in the ss again, the girl¡¯s parents went to find the school managers and asked to expel such a student. Then the child¡¯s family were panicked. Then they had to apologize and write a guarantee so that the tumult had subsided.
The boy is also scared after this time, and no longer dares to casually kiss female ssmates.
Wuyou spends a week in the country and will return to Mi Country on the weekend. Gungun sends her to the airport. When he returns to Bai Susu¡¯s house, he finds that everyone is there. Even Lang Ruoxian who should be in thepany at the moment is also here.
¡°Tang Ming was just sent to the hospital because of cerebral hemorrhage.¡± Bai Susu sneers, ¡°It is estimated that the news will soon be reported.¡±
Lang Ruoxian smiles faintly, ¡°Hispany¡¯s market value has shrunk a lot in the past two years. Now since he is sick, it is estimated that Hua Family will soon go into action.¡±
¡°What about us?¡± Tang Duo wonders, ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to hit him when he is down?¡±
¡°No, we needn¡¯t.¡± Lang Ruoxian grabs her fingers to y, ¡°We have swallowed forty percent of the shares of Tang Consortium, which almost equals what he took away from Mom.¡±
Bai Susu nods and says, ¡°We don¡¯t want the extra. Let them have the dogfight!¡±
¡°Hua Yating has stayed in Tang Family for so many years for this day. Hua Family will fish in troubled water to capitalize on the Tang Consortium.¡± Lang Ruoxian says, ¡°The two sons of Tang Ming have embezzledpany money sincest year. Like what Tang Ming did at that time, they registered a newpany overseas.¡±
So now it¡¯s a fight between Hua Yating and Tang Ming¡¯s wife, Bao Yi. For the sake of their sons, it is unknown what crazy things will be done by the two women.
Soon, the news breaks out online that Tang Consortium¡¯s chairman Tang Ming has been hospitalized for cerebral hemorrhage. And now he is in aa. Some reporters interview Bao Yi in front of the hospital. The pretty young woman under the camera is sad andins tearfully.
¡°I hope that my husband will wake up as soon as possible. Neither my son and I nor thepany can live without him.¡±
Bao Yi gets rid of the reporters and finallyes to the ward. Thepany¡¯s two managers, and Tang Ming¡¯swyer are inside. When they see her, they are with different expressions. The two managersfort her a few words, and then hint her that thepany¡¯s affairs need to be solved as soon as possible, and ask Bao Yi to take out the will.
When they leave, Bao Yi throws herself into thewyer¡¯s arms.
¡°What should I do? Will I be kicked out of thepany without the will?¡±
Thewyer hugs her andforts her, ¡°Rx! I said that I would help you. If he really can¡¯t wake up anymore, I will help you fake a will.¡±
Chapter 472 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 39
Chapter 472 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 39
Bao Yi is very happy to hear the man say so, but she doesn¡¯t see that disdain and endurance sh in the man¡¯s eyes.
¡°Don¡¯t be too intimate with me.¡± The man pushes her away gently and says, ¡°If others find out that we have personal rtionship, we will be finished.¡±
Bao Yi takes a few steps back and looks at Tang Ming, who is unconscious in the sickbed, ¡°I guess that we needn¡¯t look for it. He might have never made a will.¡±
¡°But he told me before that he had made a will.¡± The man frowns, ¡°As long as he wakes up and tells me where the will is, we can change the will at that time.¡±
Bao Yi bites her lip and says, ¡°This old man said that half of thepany¡¯s shares would be left to his grandson. Do you think he is brainless? Although his grandson¡¯s surname is Tang, he still has Hua Family behind him. At that time, the shares will be all taken by the woman Hua Yating.¡±
¡°By the way! The two brothers of Tang Family even persuaded me to sell the shares in my hands to them. How interesting! They don¡¯t see what is going on now. Although they have the surname Tang, they have nothing to do with Tang Family at all. But they still dream to have a finger in the pie. Humph!¡±
Bao Yi continues toin, and the man aside listens quietly. Probably seeing that he doesn¡¯t respond, Bao Yi is a little dissatisfied.
¡°Gao Bo, why don¡¯t you talk?¡±
Gao Bo smiles and says, ¡°You¡¯ve said that the two brothers have nothing to do with Tang Family and can¡¯t pose a threat to you. Then don¡¯t pay attention to them all the time. Your opponent is Hua Yating.¡±
¡°That woman is nothing!¡± Bao Yi snorts coldly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid of the Hua Family behind her.¡±
Gao Bo pats her and says, ¡°Okay, you don¡¯t have to do anything now. Keep a good watch on Tang Ming, and contact me as soon as he wakes up. If we can find his will, either the two brothers or Hua Family will be gotten knocked out.¡±
¡°I know.¡± Bao Yi fixes her hair and sits down, ¡°Be off quickly! It won¡¯t be good if you stay too long.¡±
Tang Ming¡¯sa worsens the already shaky Tang Consortium. On the third day of Tang Ming¡¯sa, Hua Family suddenly begins to buy Tang Consortium¡¯s stock. Bao Yi is anxious, and runs back to Tang Family to question Hua Yating.
¡°Hua Yating! Don¡¯t you have a heart? Your father-inw hasn¡¯t been dead yet. But you help your parents¡¯ family to deal with Tang Consortium?¡±
Hua Yating has be a lot smarter in recent years. She is also shrewder. She blows her fingernails and nces at Bao Yi, ¡°Then you have misunderstood me. The shares of Tang Consortium are purchased to prevent thosepetitors from taking advantage of the opportunity to acquire thepany. When Dad wakes up, those shares will naturally be returned.¡±
¡°By the way, my son is the heir of Tang Consortium. My parents¡¯ family spent money, but the shares are still my son¡¯s, which still belong to Tang Family.¡±
¡°Are you shameless?¡± Bao Yi scolds her, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that your son will call my son Second Uncle!¡±
Hua Yating smiles and says, ¡°Don¡¯t use seniority in the family to press me. What did Dad tell you at that time? Thepany had nothing to do with you. You shouldn¡¯t be too greedy. If you get nothing in the future, the loss will outweigh the gain.¡±
¡°You wait!¡± Bao Yi knows that she can¡¯t outargue her but res at Hua Yating fiercely, ¡°When Tang Ming wakes up, let¡¯s see how he will deal with you!¡±
Hua Yating watches Bao Yi leave angrily and pouts.
¡°Stupid woman, how can Tang Ming be capable to deal with me? You still think Tang Consortium to be what it was before...¡±
No one else but she clearly knows why Tang Ming had a cerebral hemorrhage. Because he got angry with Lang Ruoxian. Lang Family has been making trouble for Tang Consortium these years and recently has taken away a big contract.
Originally Tang Ming thought that this time he could make aeback. Everything was done quietly. It was unknown how Lang Ruoxian got the information, but when Tang Ming was about to seed, Lang Ruoxian suddenly robbed of the fruits of victory.
Absolutely he was intentional! Therefore, Tang Ming got angry and went into the hospital because of cerebral hemorrhage.
None of these things has anything to do with Gungun. He continues to study hard at school, actually he doesn¡¯t, and bickers with Shi from time to time. Then it is unknown when Shi knows Zhuang Qin. Not only does she know Zhuang Qin, but also they have a good rtionship.Updates by vi p novel
¡°Stupid people like to make friends with stupid people.¡± Gungunughs at Shi.
Shi says with sadness, ¡°She cares about you very much. Every day, she asks me if you have eaten or slept or whether you have led a good life.¡±
¡°So what?¡± Gungun snorts, ¡°Are you helping her to chase Wuyou¡¯s boyfriend now?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t tter yourself.¡± Shi squints at him, ¡°The young girl doesn¡¯t like you, but she just thinks that you helped her brother and regards you as a respected senior.¡±
Gungun looks at her like looking at a fool.
¡°What do you mean?¡± Shi res at him and says, ¡°I warn you. Don¡¯t bully the girl because she admires you very much. I will take care of herter!¡±
Gungun nods and says, ¡°Well, you are sure to take good care of her.¡±
¡°Hey! What do you mean? Don¡¯t leave! Make it clear...¡± Shi sees Gungun leave without looking back and mumbles a few words.
¡°Really... There is obviously something wrong with the girl, but you still let her be with you. If it weren¡¯t for the promise I made to Wuyou to protect you, I won¡¯t care whether you live or die...¡±
When he gets home in the evening, Gungun receives an email in his mailbox, which is actually Zhuang Qin¡¯s whereabouts report this month. It turned out that Tang Cao directly hired a person to keep an eye on Zhuang Qin, who will report her whereabouts to Gungun every half a month.
There was nothing strange in the past two months. Gungun nced casually at first, but his eyes suddenly fix.
¡°The lottery ticket?¡± Gungun frowns. The data show that Zhuang Qin bought the lottery tickets a week ago, and bought 100 notes at a time. The numbers were all the same. She won more than 70 million yuan.¡±
So awesome? He remembers that there was a micro blog push a few days ago, saying that someone in Yanjing won the big prize of 70 million yuan. Was the person Zhuang Qin?
In addition to this, he also finds that Zhuang Qin bought three funds with the 70 million yuan after winning the lottery. Just a few days ago, these three funds suddenly increased dramatically. Calcted by this algorithm...
¡°She now has more than one hundred million yuan.¡± Gungun touches his chin, ¡°That¡¯s interesting.¡±
He sends a message to Tang Cao.
¡°Uncle, are you at home?¡±
¡°Yes, I am. What¡¯s up?¡±
¡°I will go to you. Wait for me in the study!¡±
Gungun runs downstairs. Tang Duo is apanying Sweet Orange to do the manual homework and sees him wearing an overcoat.
¡°Where are you going sote?¡±
¡°Go to Grandma¡¯s house,¡± Gungun says as he opens the door and runs out.
Sweet Orange looks at him and asks, ¡°Mom, is my brother in the rebellious phase?¡±
¡°Do you know what a rebellious phase is?¡± Tang Duo asks her, feeling fun.
Sweet Orange lifts up her little head, ¡°Of course I know! The persons in the rebellious phase just won¡¯t go home every day, won¡¯t study hard and won¡¯t obey their parents.¡±
¡°Your brother has long passed that stage.¡± Tang Duo smiles and says, ¡°But in that period, as long as Wuyou spoke, he would obediently obey.¡±
Sweet Orange says with a serious look, ¡°I know! Sister is brother¡¯s future wife. I will call her sister-inw when they get married in the future.¡±
Here Gungun enters the study quietly. Tang Cao looks outside the door, ¡°Your grandma doesn¡¯t know youe here, does she?¡±
¡°She¡¯s in the kitchen!¡± Gungun closes the door, ¡°She didn¡¯t see me.¡±
Tang Cao drops the mobile phone, ¡°Go ahead. Why do youe over in such a hurry at night? Does Wuyou fall in love with another guy and wants to abandon you?¡±ess v ip novel
¡°Can you be more serious, Uncle?¡± Gungun rolls his eyes to him, ¡°Look at this.¡±
He shows Tang Cao the email with his mobile phone. Tang Cao is careless at first. He alsoins why he should see the girl¡¯s daily life. When he sees that Zhuang Qin won 70 million yuan by lottery tickets, his expression changes.
¡°What the hell! How lucky she is!¡± The luckiest time in his life is when he won 50 yuan by buying a lottery ticket.
Gungun knocks on the table, ¡°That isn¡¯t the emphasis. OK?¡±
¡°She also bought the funds?¡± Tang Cao¡¯s expression changes, ¡°Only insiders and those leaders knew that those three funds would increase. How could she know it?¡±
The funds bought by Zhuang Qin were released to them by Chen Xiaopang before. Why do the funds bought bymon people have gains and losses, even if they earn, they won¡¯t earn much. Because the funds are all controlled, otherwise everyone will be rich.
¡°Weird? How did this little girl know to buy these three funds? She was too lucky...¡±
Gungun stares at him and asks, ¡°Do you really believe that this is luck?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t believe...¡± Tang Cao shakes his head, ¡°But you say. If this is not luck, then what is it?¡±
Is there anyone behind Zhuang Qin that they didn¡¯t find?
¡°I came to you just because I didn¡¯t know.¡± Gungun rolls his eyes, ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t believe that this is luck.¡±
Tang Cao thinks for a while and says, ¡°Let¡¯s observe her for some time and see when she will sell these funds. The news I got is that at most half a month, these three funds will start to rebound. If she sells the funds before the date, there must be something wrong with her.¡±
He doesn¡¯t know why but Gungun thinks that Zhuang Qin will definitely sell the fund before the date. He waits quietly. Zhuang Qin sells the funds three days before the date Tang Cao mentioned, and all three funds are soldpletely and quickly.
¡°She has 140 million yuan in her hands now.¡± Gungun walks back and forth in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, ¡°What will she do next?¡±
Tang Cao grabs his hair and is still shocked by Zhuang Qin¡¯s behavior, ¡°How did she know it? How could she guess so urately?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t dwell on this.¡± Gungun sighs, ¡°I think that she must have some way to know these things.¡±
¡°Is there any way to predict the result of the lottery tickets?¡± Tang Cao begins to scratch his hair again, ¡°Is this girl a fairy or a monster?¡±
He suddenly looks at Gungun with strange eyes, ¡°I say... If she has a crush on you, you should surrender and follow her will! Otherwise, she will really catch you into the monster hole, and I, an ordinary person, can¡¯t save you then!¡±
¡°...Thank you.¡± Gungun rolls his eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that monsters can¡¯t be human beings after the founding of the country?¡±
¡°What if she became a human being before the founding of the country?¡±
Gungun is speechless.
The next day, when he and Wuyou make a video phone call, he tells Wuyou about Zhuang Qin, and in the end he despises Tang Cao.
¡°Uncle is too unreliable. It is impossible to expect him to help. You say, is Zhuang Qin¡¯s situation beyond the scope of science?¡±
Wuyou ponders for a few seconds over the other side of the video phone call, ¡°You are right. Let¡¯s wait to see what she will do with the money.¡±
Chapter 473 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 40
Chapter 473 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 40
Wuyou has an answer in her heart, but it is too weird. So she doesn¡¯t tell Gungun about her guess. She will first observe Zhuang Qin¡¯s behavior for some time.
Shi notices that Gungun has recently paid special attention to the young girl named Zhuang Qin. He used to leave if he met Zhuang Qin at lunchtime in the canteen before, but now he sits down and eats together.
¡°Shi, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Zhang Li sees that she has been staring at Gungun with her fierce eyes and can¡¯t help asking.
¡°I am looking at the bad boy!¡± Shi says fiercely.
Zhang Li looks dazed, ¡°What? Who?¡±
Shi sees her nk expression, and is a little bit upset. But she can¡¯t tell her what she found. After all, Gungun doesn¡¯t do anything.
¡°Senior Lang, are you going to see Wuyou in Mi Country during the New Year?¡± Zhuang Qin gazes at Gungun wistfully and asks.
Gungun is eating beef noodles on the te, and casually answers ¡°Hmm¡±.
¡°Doesn¡¯t senior Wuyoue back? Doesn¡¯t she miss her family?¡±
Gungun looks at her as if looking at a fool, ¡°Wuyou goes there to study. Do you think that Mi Country has a winter vacation?¡±
¡°Then she can ask for leave toe back!¡± Zhuang Qin says sadly, ¡°People should be with their family during the new year!¡±
¡°Why do you damn worry about us?¡± Gungun looks at her with a spurious smile.
It is unknown if Zhuang Qin is really simple, or she pretends not to understand, she thinks that Gungun tenderly asks her.
¡°I have good intentions!¡± Zhuang Qin pouts and says, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that it won¡¯t be safe for you to go abroad to spend the New Year, for now there is riotous from time to time.¡±
Gungun ignores her, but Zhuang Qin has tried to persuade him for several times in the next few days. She always shows that she doesn¡¯t want him to go abroad. Even Zhang Li feels that something is wrong. When Zhuang Qin mentions it again that day, she can¡¯t help asking.
¡°Why don¡¯t you always try to persuade him not to go abroad?¡±
Shi also stares at Zhuang Qin. If you suspect that she had an idea for Gungun, but she said to let Wuyou go home. From the start to the end, her aim is not to persuade Gungun not to see Wuyou, but to persuade Gungun not to go abroad.
¡°I...¡± Zhuang Qin is silent. She lowers her head and buckles her fingers and then says, ¡°I just think that it¡¯s not safe to go abroad!¡±
¡°This reason is not convincing.¡± Zhang Li nces at her and says, ¡°If you don¡¯t say the true reason, then don¡¯t mention it again. Otherwise I will think you want to chase Wuyou¡¯s boyfriend.¡±
Zhuang Qin is startled and stammers, shaking her head, ¡°No... No! I don¡¯t. I¡¯m really worried about the safety of senior. I...¡±
Shi winks at Zhang Li to praise her, and then pretends to care about Zhuang Qin and pats her on the shoulder, ¡°Why are you so persistent on earth? You can¡¯t me others for misunderstanding you!¡±
¡°Then I won¡¯t say itter. Will it work?¡±
After that, Zhuang Qin really doesn¡¯t talk about this topic, but Gungun finds that the girl transfers more than one hundred million yuan in her hands to foreign banks, and even her family don¡¯t know it.
¡°What on earth does she want to do?¡± Gungun tells Wuyou about it, ¡°She even tried to persuade me not to go to you.¡±
Wuyou winks and says, ¡°Does she like you?¡±
¡°She doesn¡¯t look like so...¡± Gungun shakes his head.
If you like someone, the one likes or the one is liked must have the feeling, but Gungun doesn¡¯t perceive this feeling from Zhuang Qin.
But...
¡°She has treated me with a vague air of adoration and respect, but I don¡¯t know why.¡±
Wuyou is silent for a few seconds and then says, ¡°Or you can go to ask her directly.¡±
¡°How should I ask?¡± Gungun spreads out his hands, ¡°Why did she buy lottery tickets and stock as if she suddenly changed into a different person?¡±
¡°Yeah.¡± Wuyou smiles and says, ¡°Since you say that she adores you, why don¡¯t you try to ask her?¡±
Gungun thinks it hopeless because no one will say this kind of secret easily. But he still obeys Wuyou¡¯s suggestion. After two days, he asks Zhuang Qin to meet at a cafe near the school.
¡°Huh? Usually there are a lot of people here. Why isn¡¯t there any guest today?¡± Zhuang Qines to the appointment happily and enters the cafe but finds that Gungun is the only guest there.
¡°What would you like to drink?¡± Gungun asks her.
Zhuang Qin sits down with a smile, ¡°Mango juice!¡±
The waiter quickly serves the mango juice, and then goes straight out of the cafe and puts on a sign of Suspension of Business.
¡°I¡¯ve cleared the field so that no one will bother us.¡± Gungun throws a file bag on the table, ¡°I won¡¯t waste time. Would you like to give me an exnation?¡±
Zhuang Qin¡¯s nk face turns pale when she sees those data in the file bag.
¡°Senior, you... Have you investigated me?¡± Zhuang Qin grasps the pages of information, whose face turns pale. She looks at Gungun incredulously.Updates by vi p novel
Gungun smiles, the smile is quite gentle, ¡°You are so fond of approaching me, and of course I have to know what your purpose is.¡±
¡°I have no purpose!¡± Zhuang Qin¡¯s eyes turn red. Apparently she is about to cry.
¡°Don¡¯t be excited. I am not malicious.¡± Gungun takes a sip of coffee, ¡°If you do not always approach to me, it will have nothing to do with me whether you won the lottery or bought the stock or you changed a lot.¡±
¡°Your problem is that you approached to me, and always liked to inquire the things about me and Wuyou.¡± Gungun faintly smiles, ¡°You also tried your best to persuade me not to go abroad. Zhuang Qin, how can I not suspect you?¡±
Zhuang Qin¡¯s face is getting paler and paler, and her tears keep falling down, ¡°I... I¡¯m really not malicious. I... I just want to save you.¡±
¡°Why did you say so?¡± Gungun looks at her solemnly and says, ¡°At present, I hope that you can tell me the truth. I can guarantee no matter what I hear, I will keep your secret and will not do anything dangerous to you.¡±
Zhuang Qin looks at him and says, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to tell you. It¡¯s... I¡¯m afraid even if I tell you, you won¡¯t believe it.¡±
¡°Then tell me!¡± Gungun leans back, posing as if he is ready to hear a story.
Zhuang Qin takes a deep breath, ¡°I... Five yearster, I would die in a car ident. But I didn¡¯t know why I was reborn... No! I died in the hospital, and then I opened my eyes but I lied on the bed in my own room.¡±
Zhuang Qin¡¯s expression isplicated, ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened. Just like what is written in the novel! I... I had been reborn and returned to the first grade of junior high school when I am 13 years old.¡±
¡°Senior, I didn¡¯t lie to you! What I said is true.¡± Zhuang Qin is a little excited.
Gungun frowns, and then speaks after a long time, ¡°How could you remember the lottery numbers a few years ago?¡±
¡°Because I happened to buy one in the same period in my previous life. I bought it with the birthday numbers of my whole family. After drawing the winning numbers of the lottery, it only had a difference of 2 numbers from the numbers of first prize. Therefore, I remembered it very clearly.¡±
Zhuang Qin says, ¡°As for the three funds, I was more impressed because they had increased so muchter. I know that my behavior is to resort to trickery to serve myself. But since I have the memory, I don¡¯t want to miss such arge sum of money.¡±
¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with that.¡± Gungun raises his hand, ¡°What about me? You didn¡¯t want me to go abroad to see Wuyou. What would happen on earth?¡±
Zhuang Qin shudders, and the corners of her mouth tremble, ¡°You... You can¡¯t go, absolutely not!¡±
¡°Tell me why!¡±
¡°Because if you go, you will die! You will die!¡± Zhuang Qin covers her head and shouts, ¡°You will die...¡±
Gungun takes a deep breath, and is extremely restless. It takes him a few seconds to calm himself down, ¡°How did I die at the time point in your previous life?¡±
¡°I... I didn¡¯t remember too clearly.¡± Zhuang Qin sobs a few times, ¡°I saw it from the news. You went abroad to apany Wuyou to spend the New Year. You seemed to go to a concert on the evening of the third day of the New Year. But a group of terrorists attacked the venue.¡±
¡°The news said that many people had died, and you... Your name was also in the list.¡±
Zhuang Qin recalls her previous life. She was shocked when she saw the news of death of Senior Lang on TV. She didn¡¯t believe it at first, but soon it was reported that Lang Consortium¡¯s president, Lang Ruoxian, and his wife personally went to Mi Country to pick up the remains of Lang Xuanyuan.
After the semester began, the school spread the news all over. Yuan Yiming and others also held a small memorial meeting for Lang Xuanyuan, and she also attended.
¡°What happened next?¡± Gungun feels himself very calm, as if listening to the story of someone else.
¡°You... In the third year after your death, Senior Wuyou returned to the country. At the end of the same year, your father, Mr. Lang, resigned as the chairman. Later, there were news reports that he and your mother left Yanjing as if they went to travel around the world.¡±
¡°What about Tang Family? What about my brother and sister?¡± Gungun asks again, but he is not worried.
There was his uncle at home. Even if his parents went to y, his uncle would take care of the twins.
¡°They were all very good.¡± Zhuang Qin says, ¡°Your younger brother was very awesome. From the beginning of junior high school, he represented the school to participate in various world-sspetitions.¡±
Gungun nods and says, ¡°Don¡¯t mind if I ask a few more questions. By the time you died, had my family been very good? Had Wuyou also been very good?¡±
¡°Senior Wuyou was very good.¡± Zhuang Qin says, feeling a bit unpleasant in her heart, ¡°Iter saw her often in the Financial Weekly, as well as on the news.¡±
Gungun is relieved. Even if he really died, at least his family and lover had a good life.
¡°Senior, do you believe what I said?¡± Zhuang Qin asks in a low voice.
¡°Yes, I believe.¡± Gungun shrugs and says, ¡°The fact is in front of me, so I have to believe it. Of course, I haven¡¯t verified the thing that I¡¯m going to die.¡±
Zhuang Qin is anxious, ¡°You will die if you verify that! You trust me. I didn¡¯t lie to you, really!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Gungun pacifies her, ¡°I¡¯ve told you that I believe you.¡±
¡°Then you won¡¯t go to Mi Country to spend the New Year, will you?¡± Zhuang Qin asks hurriedly.
But Gungun hesitates, ¡°You can rest assured. Since I knew I was going to die, how could I still go to die so carelessly? As to whether to go or not, I have to discuss with Wuyou.¡±
¡°Senior Wuyou will definitely not let you go!¡± Zhuang Qin breathes a sigh of relief, ¡°It¡¯s great. I feel a lot easier after telling you.¡±
Gungun smiles, ¡°Thank you anyway! I owe you one. Or I should say that I owe you my life.¡±
¡°No, no!¡± Zhuang Qin waves hurriedly, and then says a little embarrassingly, ¡°In my short previous life, you were the only person I knew who had had such an ident. So I wanted to see if I could change history so that you would not die.¡±
¡°You forget.¡± Gungun says, ¡°There is another person who needs you to change her destiny.¡±
Zhuang Qin yells and asks, ¡°Who else?¡±
¡°You yourself!¡± Gungunughs, ¡°You were reborn and the biggest purpose is to change your own life journey.¡±
Chapter 474 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 41
Chapter 474 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 41
When Wuyou again makes the video phone call with Gungun, she asks him about Zhuang Qin.
Gungun tells her that Zhuang Qin was reborn with the expression like having discovered New World.
¡°Sure enough...¡± This is simr to what Wuyou thought before.
¡°Then did you ask her why she had tried to persuade you not toe abroad?¡±
Gungun says calmly on the phone, ¡°She said that it turned out that something had happened to the flight I had taken to go to you. When it hadnded, there had been an explosion and I had got a little hurt.¡±
¡°A little hurt?¡± Wuyou frowns.
Gungun raises his hand, ¡°Okay, okay! She said that I had been badly injured andin in the hospital for a year beforeing out.¡±
Then he continues to say before Wuyou speaks, ¡°Then... I¡¯ll just take the private ne when I go to you! It will be fine.¡±
¡°Did she tell you which ne you had taken?¡± Wuyou asks.
Gungun shrugs and says, ¡°She didn¡¯t remember, but she remembered the time. Then I just need to stagger that time period.¡±
¡°Forget it,¡± Wuyou shakes her head, ¡°You don¡¯te over. I will go back to the country at that time.¡±
¡°No, I...¡±
¡°That¡¯s settled,¡± Wuyou interrupts him, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a week¡¯s leave for the New Year.¡±
Gungun hangs up the video phone call and then walks into the bathroom to take a bath. He who seldom takes a bath soaks himself into the bathtub, staring at the water.
When he knew that he was going to die when he was so young, it is untrue to say that he was not afraid. Not being afraid of death, he was afraid that Wuyou would lead her life without enthusiasm. He was afraid that Tang Duo would be sad for the rest of her life. He was afraid that his younger brother and sister would face separation and death so young...
¡°s...¡± Gungun sighs. Every time he thinks that Wuyou will be a walking dead after his death, he will be distressed very much.
ording to Zhuang Qin¡¯s description, there was no man around Wuyou. When he died, Wuyou was still very young. Gungun believed that she would not fall in love with anyone else or marry anyone else.
It¡¯s not that Wuyou was passionately devoted to him, but that Wuyoucked feelings. She thought that she was going to marry Gungun, take care of him, and then take ce of Lang Ruoxian to manage thepany.
For Wuyou, this would be her life. Gungun can¡¯t imagine without him, Wuyou would live so lonely and deserted for a whole life...
¡°So I must stay alive!¡± He sits up from the bathtub.
He didn¡¯t tell Wuyou the truth because he didn¡¯t want Wuyou to worry. Anyway, this kind of thing can be avoided as long as he staggers that time period. Gungun goes online to check. If Zhuang Qin¡¯s memory is correct, then he and Wuyou didn¡¯t go to a concert during the New Year.
¡°When are you interested in magic?¡± Tang Cao hears him say that he wants to investigate a magician and asks curiously, ¡°And you are interested in foreign magic.¡±
That night, they went to see a magic show. The problem is that the magician in this show was not first-rate, but only a little famous. Gungun really can¡¯t figure it out. Why would he and Wuyou go to watch an uninterested second-rate magician¡¯s performance during the New Year...?
¡°I want to see it with Wuyou during the New Year,¡± He cheats Tang Cao with a grin, ¡°I saw this magician on the Inte. Although he is not very famous, it seems that the performance is very interesting.¡±
He spreads out his hands, ¡°Mainly because those amazing performances can no longer be booked now.¡±
¡°Then you just watch the show! Why do you want to investigate the magician?¡± Tang Cao looks at him up and down. Why will he investigate everything about the magician before watching a magic show?
Gungun rolls his eyes at him, ¡°What can I do? He is a man. Uncle, just tell me whether you will help me to investigate him or not!¡±
¡°I will investigate him!¡± Tang Cao stares at him, ¡°I didn¡¯t say that I wouldn¡¯t. I will give you the data in a few days.¡±
Gungun doesn¡¯t know that Tang Cao secretly suspects in his heart whether Wuyou had anything to do with the magician. This kid was jealous, so he wanted to investigate everything about the magician.
In the school, Shi finds that Zhuang Qin is more enthusiastic to Gungun, so there is something wrong with the look in her eyes when she looks at Gungun.Updates by vi p novel
¡°I say...¡± She takes the initiative to ask after the ss this day, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you and Zhuang Qin?¡±
Gungun nces at her and says, ¡°Isn¡¯t she your friend? You bought her milk tea yesterday to drink...¡±
¡°Huh! I did that in order to observe her,¡± Shi snorts, ¡°How can I make friends with ordinary humans so weak?¡±
¡°Surely not!¡± Gungun snorts, ¡°You can only make friends with goris at the zoo.¡±
Shi grits her teeth, ¡°Lang Xuanyuan, talk nicely. Or I will tell Wuyou that you¡¯ve cheated her.¡±
Damn cheating! Gungun ignores her and stands up to go out of the ssroom.
Shi is so angry that she really wants to shoot him!
¡°Senior!¡± Zhuang Qines to high school apartment again to meet Gungun.
After sharing her biggest secret with Gungun, Zhuang Qin unterally feels that her rtionship with Senior Lang is closer. She runs over to Gungun from time to time just to say a few words.
After all, she is his life-saving benefactor, so Gungun doesn¡¯t pull a long face to her. Anyway, every time he will just answer Zhuang Qin¡¯s questions. If he doesn¡¯t want to say something, he will just change the subject to muddle through.
¡°Senior! Our year-end event is going to the hot spring resort in the next city to y. What about you?¡±
Gungun thinks for a while, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±
¡°Ah?¡± Zhuang Qin is disappointed, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going, senior?¡±
¡°No.¡± Wuyou is not here. Why should he go alone? He prefers to go home and y games.
After the two separate, the ssmates behind Zhuang Qin surround her.
¡°Wow! Senior Lang really tells you everything! Zhuang Qin, honestly speaking, what is your rtionship with Senior Lang?¡±
Zhuang Qin shakes her head nervously, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. How can I have anything to do with the senior?¡±
¡°Senior Lang is rarely so polite to girls!¡± Another female student envies, ¡°Anyway, his fiancee who is our senior is not here, so you should be bold!¡±
¡°Oh, I¡¯ve told you not to talk nonsense!¡± Zhuang Qin blushes.
¡°Yo yo! Zhuang Qin, you blush!¡±
Tang Cao gives Gungun the data he found.
¡°Nothing special, he is just a normal person.¡± They are in the study of Lang Ruoxian¡¯s. Tang Cao takes the opportunity to secretly open a bottle of red wine.
Gungun nces at him out of the corner of his eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t move the bottom bottle. That¡¯s what Dad wants to give to Mom as a gift.¡±
Tang Cao shows that he understands. He pours himself a ss of wine, andfortably leans on the sofa before saying, ¡°Have you finished reading? Is there something wrong?¡±
¡°No...¡±
It is true that there is nothing suspicious.
But... He still can¡¯t figure it out. Why would the two of them go to see this kind of stuff during the New Year?
¡°It¡¯s okay?¡± Tang Cao sees him still dwell on it and speaks as if he knows a lot, ¡°You have to believe Wuyou. Even if there are other men around her, she won¡¯t abandon you.¡±
Gungun looks at him strangely, but Tang Cao continues to say, ¡°Wuyou has a one-track mind. She was instilled by your dad from childhood that she would be your wife and work for Lang Consortium. It is not easy for her to change.¡±
¡°Then Uncle, do you mean that Wuyou wouldn¡¯t like me at all if it weren¡¯t for that?¡±Updates by vi p novel
Tang Cao sees him darken the face andughs several times, ¡°That can¡¯t be! How handsome you look! You are the best-looking person in our family. Wuyou is not blind. If she doesn¡¯t like you, who will she like?¡±
Gungun snorts, ¡°I will tell my dad that you stole his wine!¡±
¡°What the hell! You kid kicks down thedder again...¡±
For the matter of life and death, Gungun is still very concerned. Since the magician has no problems, the terrorist attack at that time might be really an ident.
But he is not reconciled and feels that he couldn¡¯t be so unlucky. So he investigates every day about the magician. On this day, Gungun looks at the information about the ce of the performance that night, where is a big theater.
¡°This theater doesn¡¯t look high-level at all...¡± He mumbles, thinking it would not be the ce for him to go.
He thinks of something and opens the electronic map to view the buildings near the theater. After looking around, he doesn¡¯t find anything special. In short, the whole thing looks like an ident.
He just unluckily encountered a terrorist attack and died...
Time flies, and soon it is the end of the year. Everyone packs up things. It will be the winter vacation after school today.
¡°Senior!¡± Zhuang Qines to him again.
Gungun carries his schoolbag and nces at her, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±
¡°Aren¡¯t you going to see senior Wuyou?¡± Zhuang Qin asks.
¡°I¡¯m not stupid...¡± Gungun says, ¡°You said that I would die. Why will I go?¡±
Zhuang Qin breathes a sigh of relief, ¡°That¡¯s good! That¡¯s good! Then I¡¯m relieved.¡±
¡°Thank you.¡± Anyway, the little girl is for his own good, so Gungun thanks her, ¡°If you have something that need my help, please feel free to say.¡±
Zhuang Qin smiles very happily and nods hard, ¡°Well! I won¡¯t hesitate.¡±
The two walk together to the gate of the school, and she asks again, ¡°Won¡¯t you see senior Wuyou this year?¡±
¡°No, Wuyou will be back in a few days.¡±
¡°Oh...¡± The light in Zhuang Qin¡¯s eyes dims, but she herself doesn¡¯t even realize that she is feeling upset.
Gungun looks at his watch, ¡°Aren¡¯t you leaving?¡±
¡°Ah! I will leave immediately,¡± Zhuang Qin says with a smile, ¡°Then let me pay New Year¡¯s greetings to you in advance, senior. I wish you a happy new year!¡±
¡°You too. Happy New Year.¡± Gungun waves his hand and turns to leave first.
He doesn¡¯t walk long and sees Shi drag her luggage, waiting for the taxi.
¡°Where are you going?¡±
¡°M looks for me,¡± Shi says unhappily, ¡°I told Wuyou that I would stay in your house when she came back, but the skunk M has temporarily arranged a task for me.¡±
Gungun immediately says, ¡°I hope this time you will stay outside longer ande back after the New Year.¡±
¡°You just don¡¯t want me to stay in your house, do you?¡± Shi says indignantly, ¡°You wait. I will definitely be back before the New Year.¡±
Gungun squints at her, ¡°You can¡¯t even hail a taxi now.¡±
¡°There¡¯s a traffic jam in front at this moment.¡± Shi has no time to bicker with him and stares at the road in a hurry.
¡°For the sake that you didn¡¯t cause much trouble this semester, I will let my driver send you.¡± Gungun sends a message.
But Shi looks at him alertly, ¡°Did you do something which made you feel sorry for Wuyou, so you wanted to bribe me?¡±
Let this idiot walk to the airport by herself!
Chapter 475 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 42
Chapter 475 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 42
He finally asks the driver to take Shi to the airport. Then he takes a taxi home.
Tiantian learns to climb these days. Seeing Gunguning in, she quickly climbs to him with her little chubby arms and legs.
¡°She seems to like good-looking people especially,¡± Bai Susu smiles in the sitting room, ¡°Xiaopang has been here so many times. But Tiantian never performs so warmly to him.¡±
The passionate baby is hugged by Gungun and rubs his face with her head.
¡°Sister! Rub my face!¡± Baobao walks around Gungun. He wants to get his younger sister¡¯s approval about his good appearance.
Gungun holds Tiantian to the sitting room and puts her on the carpet. Baobaoes to y with his younger sister soon.
¡°Grandma, where¡¯s my mother?¡± He looks around and doesn¡¯t see Tang Duo.
¡°She goes to find your father in thepany with the twins,¡± Bai Susu says, ¡°Your grandfather also stays there. Today is thepany¡¯s annual meeting.¡±
Gungun thinks that his mother has told him about it a few days ago and asked him if he wanted to go. But he refused her unfeelingly at that time.
¡°Wuyou called me this afternoon,¡± Bai Susu says happily, ¡°She asked me if I liked the cashmere pants boughtst time. She wants to buy another one for me.¡±
¡°How filial she is!¡± Gungun grins cheekily, ¡°This is my future wife!¡±
Bai Susu pokes him and says, ¡°How lucky! You must do many good things in another life so that you can easily marry Wuyou who is such a good girl.¡±
How hard it is to marry a good wife! The rich second generation always say that they don¡¯t want to get connections through marriage but marry true love. But few true love is equal in social status with them. Even if there are many girls like Cindere, not all of them want to marry a rich chairman.
The chairman is not popr with girls these years!
¡°You are so good. I will tell you some good news!¡± Bai Susu shows that she wants him to beg her.
Old people like ying as if they are little kids.
Gungun goes to hug the olddy and says, ¡°Grandma, please! Tell me soon.¡±
¡°Ha, ha, ha! Don¡¯t tickle me...¡± Bai Susu pushes him aside and asks, ¡°Your school is going to choose exchange students next summer, right?¡±
¡°Yes. It happens every year.¡± It¡¯s not a rare thing.
Bai Susu pats his head and says, ¡°I¡¯ve contacted with the Ivy League College. They will invite you to be the exchange student on their own initiative this year.¡±
¡°What?¡± Gungun is shocked, ¡°Is it true?¡±
He barely scrapes a pass in the exam. How can he get the chance to be an exchange student?
¡°Did I ever cheat you?¡± Bai Susu smiles, ¡°I requested an old friend in Mi Country. He owed me a favor when he was young. Besides, it¡¯s not difficult because the university doesn¡¯t choose exchange students ording to the grades.¡±
Then she has a look at Gungun, ¡°Anyway, your good appearance can also win honor for our country.¡±
Gungun is speechless.
¡°Are you happy?¡± Bai Susu says, ¡°So you can go to school with Wuyou next year. When youe back, you will enter a high school. If you don¡¯t want to go home, you can study in a foreign high school...¡±
Hearing the olddy¡¯s words, Gungun allows his mind to wander to other things. Since knowing he will die early, he has thought it¡¯s not important to n his future. Anyway, he has to pass through the disaster first.
In the next few days, Gungun goes out with Tang Duo every day. It¡¯s very busy at the end of the year. Lang Ruoxian gives him two choices. Gungun can either be Tang Duo¡¯s subordinate or work in thepany.
Gungun decisively decides to follow his mother. Sometimes he will take the twins, Fang Diandian and two siblings. Gungun bes a manservant when the two women shop, stay at a beauty salon and do their hair.
In return, Tang Duo sends him a car generously.
¡°Mom, I¡¯m under 18 and can¡¯t drive without a license.¡± Looking at the exclusive Hummer in front of him, Gungun thinks that Wuyou can drive it after shees back because she likes it.
Tang Duo throws the key to him, ¡°This is for Wuyou. She just got an international driver¡¯s license. You can send it to her after shees back.¡±
¡°I thought it was a present you gave me.¡± Gungun says gloomily.
¡°It¡¯s for you!¡± His mother smiles like flowers, ¡°You can get in this car driven by Wuyou. It¡¯s the same thing.¡±
Gungun doesn¡¯t know what to say.
On the 27th of the twelfth month of the lunar year, Wuyou gets on the ne to Hua Country. Gungun picks her up at the airport in the next afternoon with Sweet Orange. Because she badgers Gungun to go together.
¡°Brother, are you very worried that Wuyou may have a boyfriend there?¡± Sweet Orange talks endlessly on the road.
Gungun holds her little head and says, ¡°Not at all.¡±
¡°Nonsense!¡± Sweet Orange stays close to him and says, ¡°I¡¯ve heard from Mom and Grandma. They said that they would support her if she loved a good man.¡±
Gungun is shocked.
¡°Mom also said that you were so lucky to get her because she was very excellent. You...¡±
¡°If you speak again, you will buy the cat¡¯s snack by yourself next month.¡± Gungun says angrily.
He is so sad. Are they really his mother and grandmother?
Sweet Orange immediately covers her mouth, ¡°I haven¡¯t finished! I want to say that you are really wonderful! You are the best. You and Wuyou couldn¡¯t be more perfectly matched!¡±
¡°You are only in the second grade. Howe you know this kind of words?¡± Gungun thinks it funny and asks.
¡°I learn from a cartoon!¡± Sweet Orange opens her iPad and shows it to Gungun.
When the flightnds, they see Wuyou pushing her luggage cart out from afar.
¡°Sister! Sister!¡± Sweet Orange waves her hands hard and shouts, ¡°Here! Here!¡±
Seeing her, Wuyou also raises her hand and waves, quickening her pace.
¡°Sister!¡± When Wuyou is close to her, Sweet Orange throws herself into Wuyou¡¯s arms and says, ¡°I miss you so much!¡±
Wuyou hugs her with a smile. Gungun puts them into his arms and says, ¡°Don¡¯t believe her. She just wants the cat¡¯s food in your luggage.¡±
¡°Sister, do you bring the cat¡¯s food?¡± Sweet Orange hurries to ask.
What her two dear cats eat is directly bought from abroad. Otherwise she will be worried about their health.
¡°You¡¯ve told me. I will of course bring the food.¡± Wuyou pats her suitcases.
She takes tworgest suitcases alone. Most of things in them are cat¡¯s food and cans.
¡°How did you get through the customs with so many things?¡± Gungun helps the driver to put the heavy suitcases in the boot.
Wuyou gets in the car and says, ¡°I posted in an international student¡¯s post bar and two domestic students were willing to help me.¡±
It¡¯s verymon in the circle of international students. And she has to pay. If they help each other to bring things, it will be cheaper than paying many tariffs.
¡°It¡¯s too much trouble,¡± Gungun has a look at Sweet Orange and says, ¡°Don¡¯t bring them anymore. You can deliver them home directly, which will save your time even if it¡¯s more expensive.¡±
Sweet Orange nces at him discontentedly. Wuyou touches Sweet Orange¡¯s head with a smile.
In order to wee Wuyou home, Bai Susu cooks some dishes in person. After the whole family has dinner happily, Gungun pulls Wuyou to Lang Family¡¯s house first on the pretext of walking Lulu.
¡°I¡¯ve been paying attention to Yanjing¡¯s flights to Mi Country recently.¡± Wuyou changes clothes after bathing. Then she and Gungun sit on the second floor¡¯s balcony and have a chat.
¡°Only two flights were canceled because of the weather,¡± Wuyou wipes her hair and says, ¡°Does it mean that the ident has disappeared?¡±
Gungun lowers his head and makes coffee for her. His eyes sh for a while. When he raises his head, he looks so proud.
¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Wuyou smiles, ¡°Did you do anything?¡±
Gungun looks at her proudly and says, ¡°Please call me the Bodhisattva who saves the world.¡±
¡°So, what did you do?¡±
¡°I called the airline anonymously an hour before takeoff,¡± Gungun cheated calmly at that time, ¡°I said that there was a bomb in a very secret ce in their ne and it was impossible to find it.¡±
He says mysteriously, ¡°It¡¯s one of the flights to be canceled. Then I asked a rich second generation whose family holds a hotel in the airport. He told me that the reason why the flight was canceled wasn¡¯t because of the weather. They suddenly checked the ne and found something wrong with the undercarriage.¡±
Gungun waves his hand proudly, ¡°I save the whole people in that ne inadvertently.¡±
¡°That¡¯s good...¡± Wuyou looks at him seriously, ¡°I rest my heart now.¡±
Gungun is stunned for a moment and then smiles. Putting Wuyou in his arms, he says, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I haven¡¯t married you and we don¡¯t have babies. Our lives are just beginning. I won¡¯t die earlier than you.¡±
¡°Nonsense.¡± Feeling Wuyou¡¯s body in his arms bes tight suddenly, Gungun wants to continue to tease her.
But Wuyou says, ¡°You can¡¯t die earlier than me. I will guard you to thest moment. So I should die first when we are old. Find me soon because I¡¯ll wait for you on the way to theherworld. It¡¯s said that ghosts are also very snobbish. I will protect you not to be bullied by other ghosts.¡±
¡°Okay,¡± Gungun hugs her tightly, ¡°I see.¡±
After sending Wuyou to her room, Gungun lies in bed for a long time. His brain is full of what Wuyou just said.
He¡¯s in a fret.
Why does he never study hard and always behave stupidly and naively? That¡¯s because it will make Wuyou care about him all the time. In Wuyou¡¯s view, he needs to be protected and looked after forever.
Gungun knows his affections to Wuyou. She apanies him from childhood and is the only memory of his youth. He has decided to marry her and have babies with her. They will be together forever.
But he is not sure whether Wuyou also has the same feeling as him. In other words, Wuyou just regards him as a mission taught by Lang Ruoxian since she was adopted in childhood.
¡°Ah...¡± Gungun sighs, ¡°It¡¯s so annoying.¡±
Sometimes he feels that he thinks too much. No matter what feelings Wuyou has toward him, she only has him and will marry him. But when he knows that he may die, he suddenly thinks it¡¯s lucky that Wuyou doesn¡¯t realize love.
He really hopes that Wuyou doesn¡¯t love him at this time. So if he dies, Wuyou won¡¯t plumb the depths of despair due to his death for her whole life.
This is the hardest year in Gungun¡¯s life. He feels more and more nervous when the third day of the lunar New Year ising.
Chapter 476 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 43
Chapter 476 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 43
But he can¡¯t let anyone find his nervousness, especially Wuyou. Wuyou knows him so much and can find his feeling from his eyes. Luckily, on the third day of the lunar New Year, Bai Susu invites Fang Diandian¡¯s family to have a meal together. People are buzzing around and no one pays attention to him.
¡°Why don¡¯t your aunte?¡± Tang Duo asks Fang Diandian secretly.
Fang Diandian ys with her daughter who is climbing out of the baby chair. She pouts, ¡°She¡¯d like toe. But Dad stops her.¡±
¡°Does she still contact with the rtive you mentioned before?¡±
Fang Diandian feels disgusted about it. A few months ago, her aunt brought back a girl somewhere. The aunt tells them that the girl is her cousin¡¯s daughter and goes to university in Yanjing this year.
Then Dad Fang thinks for a long time and finally remembers the aunt¡¯s cousin who died soon after marrying. Besides, the aunt¡¯s cousin is not close to him. Dad Fang just saw this person a few times when he was young.
¡°You don¡¯t know. My aunt treats the girl as her own daughter!¡± Fang Diandian says jokingly, ¡°She said that the girl¡¯s father didn¡¯t care about her after remarrying and the girl had a hard time!¡±
¡°So my aunt wants to care about her after the girl finally attends a college in Yanjing,¡± Fang Diandian rolls her eyes andins, ¡°It¡¯s her business to take care of that girl. But she can¡¯t ask my family to take responsibility for it!¡±
Tang Duo asks in shock, ¡°Does she want that girl to live in your house?¡±
¡°How dare she!¡± Fang Diandian snorts, ¡°She knows it¡¯s impossible. We live here these days. When I came back yesterday, I found many things disappeared, including clothes, jewelry and cosmetics.¡±
¡°Did she give them to that girl?¡± Tang Duo feels incredible. How shameless she is.
Fang Diandian shakes her head angrily, ¡°Yes! When I questioned her, she replied confidently that I didn¡¯t use them and should help Meijia who was our rtive because it was hard for her to work to earn a living while studying in university.¡±
¡°Why doesn¡¯t she help Meijia with her own things?¡± Fang Diandian rages, ¡°Well, Meijia is that girl¡¯s name. She is called Dai Meijia. Dad believed she must study well so that she could go to university in Yanjing. So he still wanted to help the talented girl at the beginning!¡±
But the truth is that Dai Meijia¡¯s university isn¡¯t formal. It¡¯s just a private college that anyone can study there as long as they spend money.
¡°Dad also thought that Meijia¡¯s intention was not bad because she was willing to learn,¡± Fang Diandian wipes Tiantian¡¯s mouth and feeds her a mouthful of egg soup. Then she says, ¡°But Tang Cao found that her university wasn¡¯t good among private universities.¡±
Finding his father-inw is softhearted, Tang Cao goes to see and investigate the university in person.
¡°In fact, it doesn¡¯t need to investigate because it¡¯s easy to find the information on the Inte,¡± Fang Diandian says, ¡°The tuition of that university is the most expensive among private universities but its educational quality is the worst. It¡¯s expensive because the conditions, dormitories, canteens and other environment are very good.¡±
So most of students there have a rich family and are unable to be admitted to a college. Their parents don¡¯t want their kids to suffer and just consider the conditions of environment instead of educational quality.Read more chapter at v ipnovel
¡°Dai Meijia¡¯s father also takes care of her and gives her 100,000 yuan when she goes to university. It¡¯s said that her father¡¯s family condition isn¡¯t good and her father has to raise another two kids. It¡¯s not easy for him to give her so much money.¡±
Tang Duo nods her head after hearing, ¡°The tuition of normal private university is about 10,000 yuan a year. Even if she only has 50,000 yuan, it¡¯ll be enough for her to learn four years!¡±
¡°Right! It¡¯s what normal people will think about!¡± Fang Diandianughs angrily, ¡°But she chooses the most expensive university whose tuition per year is more than 30,000 yuan. She can¡¯t study there for more than two years because she just has 100,000.¡±
¡°Maybe she wants to have a rich boyfriend,¡± Tang Duo is clear about it, ¡°She is really ambitious to marry into a rich family.¡±
Fang Diandian says in a very disgusted tone, ¡°When she had dinner in my house yesterday, she dared to ogle at Tang Cao. I was so shocked.¡±
¡°What are you muttering about?¡± Tang Cao takes Tiantian¡¯s spoon from Fang Diandian and says, ¡°Let me feed her. You can go to eat now!¡±
Tang Duo chuckles and has a look at her unlucky younger brother. She says, ¡°We just talked that you were ogled by a girl.¡±
¡°Ugh...¡± Tang Cao pretends to vomit and says, ¡°Don¡¯t mention that. It¡¯s disgusting.¡±
As a result, Dad Fang doesn¡¯t ask the aunt and Dai Meijia toe to the party of two families today. But these two people are really shameless!
¡°Miss Tang...¡± In the middle of the meal, the manager quietlyes in and whispers to Tang Duo, ¡°There are two women outside saying that they are Mr. Tang¡¯s rtives.¡±
The restaurant belongs to the Lang Consortium. The manager is really confused because the two women don¡¯t behave like people in this circle. So hees in to ask for her instructions.
¡°Do you want them toe in or...?¡±
¡°Does your aunt-inwe?¡± Tang Duo asks Tang Cao.
Tang Cao is shocked. But when he is about to stand up, the aunt and Dai Meijia have rushed into the private room.
¡°s! We¡¯rete!¡± Fang Chunrong shouts impolitely and quickly walks close to Bai Susu to hold her hands, ¡°Are you Diandian¡¯s mother-inw? Well, I know that you are two years older than me. But you look so young!¡±
People of the Fang Family all look angry. Fang Diandian trembles because of angry. Tang Cao hurries tofort her by patting her back.
¡°Miss Tang...¡± The manager is so surprised. After seeing the situation, he finally knows that he can¡¯t let them in.
Tang Duo raises her hand and says, ¡°It¡¯s fine. You can leave now.¡±
Hearing Tang Duo¡¯s words, Fang Chunrong turns to look at her and is stunned soon.
¡°Well...¡± She always thinks that the most beautifuldy of the Tang Family in Yanjing must look like a young married woman with pretty skin because Tang Duo has been over 30 years old.
In fact, Tang Duo looks like a girl as if she is in her twenties! Seeing Bai Susu who looks younger but is older than her in age, Fang Chunrong feels so unfair and jealous.
Is it so good to be rich? Can these rich people look young forever?
¡°Is this Hua? She is so beautiful!¡± Fang Chunrong greets them as if she is very close to them.
Tang Duo smiles, ¡°Madam, who are you?¡±
Fang Chunrong is stunned for a moment. She looks at Dad Fang and says, ¡°Cousin, introduce me! We are family.¡±
¡°Aunt...¡± Dai Meijia secretly pulls her sleeves.
Fang Chunrong shouts, ¡°I almost forgot. Come on! Meijia, greet everyone,¡± She introduces, ¡°This is my niece. Although she is only my rtive, we keep each otherpany now and are closer than others!¡±
¡°Fang Chunrong!¡± Dad Fang questions her angrily, ¡°Come on. Who invite you toe here?¡±
Dad Fang is angry and ashamed. He is not afraid of losing his face. But what about his daughter? How will people of the Tang Family think of her?
¡°My cousin, why are you so angry?¡± Fang Chunrong is dissatisfied to say, ¡°How will your son-inw¡¯s family think of you? Do you want to bully your poor rtives?¡±
Then she nces at Bai Susu and Tang Yao proudly. This is her intention toe here! The Tang Family will think her cousin, Dad Fang, selfish without caring about rtives if he dares not to respect her.
Hum! If she cries and mes him, she will probably ask to live in the Fang Family¡¯s house. Her cousin¡¯s son-inw has bought a vi. They don¡¯t need to live together with her and it¡¯s convenient to live separately.
Shepletely forgets that the house belongs to her cousin. Unlike her, Dai Meijia wants to see people of Tang Family who are Yanjing¡¯s celebrities, when she entourages Fang Chunrong toe here. So she can make a boast to others.
Besides, she thinks she is young and pretty. Mr. Lang may like her appearance.
But she doesn¡¯t dream it again after seeing Tang Duo. However, like Fang Chunrong, she feels more and more jealous.
¡°Diandian, take kids to the bathroom!¡± Tang Duo suddenly says.
Fang Diandian is ring at Fang Chunrong and Dai Meijia angrily at this time. After hearing Tang Duo¡¯s words, she realizes that it¡¯s not proper for kids to see what happens next.
¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± She stands up and takes three kids out who want to stay here.
Tang Cao is afraid that she can¡¯t care about three kids alone. So he also goes out, holding Tiantian.
When passing by Dai Meijia, neither of them take a look at her.
Dai Meijia¡¯s smile disappears suddenly although she wants to greet kids with a beautiful smile. When she tries to say something, Tang Cao gives her a cold eye. She is so scared that she forgets her words. When she finally realizes what happened, he has already left.
¡°Are you a poor rtive?¡± Tang Duo asks smilingly after the kids leave.
Fang Chunrong is immediately excited. Patting her thighs, she begins to say how poor she is. Sheins that she is alone and her only rtives, Dad Fang¡¯s family, treat her badly.
¡°I think what Uncle Fang did is right!¡± But Tang Duo says.
Fang Chunrong is talking excitedly. Suddenly, she opens her mouth in shock after hearing that.
¡°Hua... Hua, what do you mean?¡±
Sitting next to Tang Duo, Lang Ruoxian takes a look at her casually and asks, ¡°Are you familiar with us?¡±
¡°What?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t call my wife¡¯s nickname if you are not familiar with us. You can call her Mrs. Lang or Miss Tang,¡± Lang Ruoxian looks at her and says, ¡°Besides, since you are a rtive, you¡¯d better leave here because we don¡¯t wee poor rtives.¡±
Fang Chunrong stutters, ¡°You... No... How can you...¡±
¡°Madam, did you hear my husband¡¯s words?¡± Tang Duo ps her hands and the manager who waits outside the door secretly all the timees in with two guards.
¡°Take them out politely! Anyway, they are our rtives somewhere.¡±
Dai Meijia is as shocked as Fang Chunrong. Don¡¯t rich people care about their faces? Why do they treat them like this? Dai Meijia sees Tang Duo wiping her mouth elegantly with a napkin.
She wants to exin but doesn¡¯t know what to say.
¡°Cousin!¡± Fang Chunrong screams, ¡°How can you let her treat me like this?¡±
Dad Fang sneers, ¡°Then what? You should leave my house with your luggage soon. I don¡¯t want to see you when Ie back. If you dare to steal my things, I will call the police. Besides, return what you stole from Diandian.¡±
Chapter 477 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 44
Chapter 477 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 44
Dad Fang still feels angry. He ps the table and stands up.
¡°I¡¯ve been tolerant of your behaviors for a long time. Even if you are my rtive, you can¡¯t live in my house all the time and set a trap for me. How dare you want to get my house? Are you insane?¡±
¡°Why should I give you my house? How dare you nder my daughter? Who do you think you are? And your niece...¡± Pointing to Dai Meijia, Dad Fang bursts into angerpletely, ¡°She is so young but has evil intentions. Do you think that we are too stupid to know your n? Ah?¡±
Fang Chunrong and Dai Meijia are all stunned by his scolding. Before Fang Chunrong speaks, some guards havee in and carry Fang Chunrong and Dai Meijia out.
¡°Ah!¡± Dai Meijia screams when she feels someone secretly touching her thighs.
The manager hurries to close the door of the private room and tells the guards, ¡°Quickly! Carry them out of here.¡±
People in the private room can still hear Fang Chunrong¡¯s swearing from outside. Dad Fang apologizes to Tang Yao and Bai Susu with a red face.
¡°It has nothing to do with you!¡± Tang Yao pats his shoulder, ¡°Let our younger generation deal with this kind of terrible rtives. Let¡¯s have another drink! Ha, ha!¡±
Mom Fang almost cries because she is so angry. Bai Susu alsoforts her, ¡°It is fine. Every family has shameless members like them. Think of my children¡¯s eldest uncle...¡±
¡°Hah!¡± Mom Fang smiles. She doesn¡¯t think they areparable.
¡°Don¡¯tugh. Although one is rich and another one is poor, they have the same shameless characters!¡±
Tang Duo asks the waiter to reheat the cold dishes and Fang Diandian takes children back. They forget the unpleasant event soon and continue to eat and drink.
Gungun keeps silent from the beginning to the end. Seeing Wuyou looking at him, he quickly lowers his head.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He asks.
¡°You didn¡¯t refute them today,¡± Wuyou says, ¡°It¡¯s not like your style.¡±
Gungun smiles, ¡°We don¡¯t need to do anything. Our parents can settle it.¡±
Wuyou peels a shrimp for him and says, ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s eat.¡±
Gungun can¡¯t calm down until he finishes the dinner and lies on his bed at home after bathing. There are only 2 hours left today. He doesn¡¯t think he can have an ident at home.
¡°It¡¯s fine!¡± Gungun counts the time and suddenly sits up when the rm in his phone rings!
Now it¡¯s the next day, the fourth day of the lunar new year! He is still alive.
Then his phone rings twice. Zhuang Qin sends him a message.
¡°Are you okay?¡±
Gungun replies to her, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±
Then he throws his phone away and runs downstairs to drink a bottle of ice coke. However, when Tang Duo finds his action and scolds him, Gungun smiles all the time. Tang Duo wonders if he has done something wrong.
¡°It¡¯s really changed...¡± Zhuang Qin who is on holiday abroad also heaves a sigh of relief.
She believes that her fate can also be changed because Lang Xuanyuan has seeded.
However, she has a faint feeling of loss in her heart.
¡°I have no reason to find him anymore!¡± Zhuang Qin sighs, ¡°Wuyou is so lucky! He likes her so much. They must get married after she graduates andes back!¡±
Zhuang Qin thinks, holding her pillow. Then she falls asleep gradually. She dreams that she stands under a huge flower in a wedding dress and Gungun walks slowly to kiss her. White pigeons and balloons are flowing over their heads. Everything is so perfect!
But it¡¯s just a wonderful dream and never bes true.
After the stress disappears, Gungun goes out to y with Wuyou every day. They go to the yground and watch movies. Wuyou drives the Hummer and Gungun sits on the front passenger seat like a young wife. Tang Caoughs at Gungun every time he sees that.
But what else can Gungun do? Wuyouforts him that he can get a driver¡¯s license two yearster.
¡°At that time, you can drive me to y outside!¡±
The winter vacation passes quickly. Soon, Wuyou has to go abroad to study. The day before she leaves, Shi finallyes back. Wuyou and Gungun go to the hotel to see her.
¡°Oh my god. Did you go to Africa?¡± Gungun is shocked when he sees Shi.
As a refugee, Shi looks darker and thinner than about ten days ago.
¡°Well...¡± Shi hugs Wuyou andins, ¡°M is so bad. What a terrible task he gave me! I stayed in forests of South Africa for a week to wait for my target.¡±
She lived in the wild for a week. How can¡¯t she look ck and thin?
¡°Did you finish your task?¡± Wuyou pulls her to the sofa.
¡°Of course! It¡¯s me!¡± Shi says proudly.
Gungun doesn¡¯t let her lean against Wuyou, ¡°You are so heavy. Don¡¯t press Wuyou.¡± He says.
¡°What?¡± Shi is mercilessly thrown on the opposite sofa. She looks at Gungun angrily.
I¡¯m so skinny. How can I be heavy?
¡°When are you going back to Mi Country?¡± Shi asks. She takes a big ice-cream cake from the refrigerator and eats, ¡°I want toe back early to y with you. But I didn¡¯t expect that it took much time.¡± She says.
¡°I¡¯ll leave tomorrow night by ne,¡± Wuyou pushes the cake back and says, ¡°You eat it. I¡¯m not hungry.¡±
Shi puts the cake into her mouth fiercely as if she is venting her anger. Then she begins to scold M. Wuyou pours a cup of water to her. When Shi is tired of scolding and her stomach is full, she drinks some water and lies there.
¡°Let¡¯s go shopping!¡± She looks at Wuyou with shining eyes and says, ¡°I haven¡¯t gone shopping in Yanjing yet.¡±
Gungun res at her and wants her to go alone. But Wuyou grabs his hand to stop him.
¡°Shi spends the New Year alone. I¡¯d better apany her.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡± Gungun says instantly.
Shi rolls her eyes and asks, ¡°Why do you go shopping with girls?¡±
¡°I just follow Wuyou! It¡¯s none of your business,¡± Gungun also shows the white of his eyes to her and says, ¡°It is fine that you don¡¯t want me to apany you! You can go shopping alone. I and Wuyou will go home.¡±
Finally, they hang out together.
Shi is as happy as ordinary girls because it¡¯s the first time for her to shop with her good friend. No one can guess that the girl who haggles with a vendor just killed a person with a sniper gun in the rainforest yesterday.
Wuyou apanies her wherever she wants to go. Although Gungun is jealous, he is silent when seeing many wounds on her back exposed unconsciously when Shi tries clothes.
He remembers that he was 8 years old when he first saw Shi. She was crying not to kill her little rabbit. But the instructor said that she couldn¡¯t eat if she didn¡¯t kill the rabbit. Shi ate nothing for 3 days and didn¡¯t kill it even if it¡¯s next to her.
Later, Wuyou secretly released her and took her to eat something delicious, then hid her in her own room. When the instructor found them, he didn¡¯t punish Wuyou but wanted to punish Shi.
That¡¯s when M appeared. Neither Gungun nor Wuyou knew who was M. But the instructor really respected M. Then M said that he wanted Shi and asked her to train here. Without his permission, no one could punish Shi.
So Shi began to have the same treatment like them. They trained there during the holidays every year. Then Gungun stopped training. Only Wuyou went there regrly. Every time Wuyou came back, she would say Shi was so great. Later...
After another two years, Wuyou stopped talking about Shi. Lang Ruoxian tells Gungun that M is a leader of a special organization serving the military, which is the military¡¯s killer.
Obviously, Shi has a dangerous future. Maybe she will die in the next task.
¡°Are you not hungry?¡± Gungun can¡¯t stand when it¡¯s 8 o¡¯clock in the evening. He takes the initiative to say, ¡°The restaurant in front of us has delicious roast. Do you want to have a taste?¡±
Shi feels hungry as soon as he says, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± She takes Wuyou¡¯s hand and runs forward.
Gungun asks the driver to put things in the car and to drive to follow them.
When he is ready to catch up with the two girls, a big SUV with dark windows passes by him. Only the window of its back door is winded down a fraction.
Gungun is stunned when he nces at it inadvertently.
It seems that the person in the car covers the face.
Gungun is not sure because the car has gone and the light is dim.
¡°Lang Xuanyuan!¡± Shi calls him from afar, ¡°Come on!¡±
Gungun shakes his head. He thinks maybe he is wrong.
When he catches up with Wuyou and goes to the restaurant, another car stops at the side of the road. Zhuang Qin gets out of the car and runs to the restaurant quickly.
¡°Thismb chop is delicious!¡± Shi¡¯s lips are full of oil when eating. After drinking a sip of ice cokefortably, she leans against the sofa and breathes a sigh of relief.
Wuyou smiles and doesn¡¯t speak. She roasts a steak for Gungun.
¡°Why is this man so cruel?¡± Shi suddenly says.
Gungun and Wuyou have a look at each other. They know Shi is talking about the task. Generally, they never ask her unless she says actively. After all, Shi¡¯s tasks are military secrets. But if she is willing to say, they will listen carefully.
¡°The man I killed this time... No! He can¡¯t be regarded as a human,¡± Shi says with cold eyes, ¡°He has an army of his own and controls a district. Girls in that ce are all raped by him. Some of the girls are caught and locked up for his people¡¯s pleasure.¡±
¡°There are only old people in the three nearby viges without any kids. Because they also catch kids. On my first day there, they caught a little girl who is only 5 or 6 years old.¡±
Shi takes a draught of beer suddenly and says, ¡°Three strong men wanted to rape her. But I would expose myself if I saved her!¡±
¡°But you still helped her,¡± Wuyou picks a piece of meat to her and says, ¡°You are a kind girl.¡±
Shi smiles, ¡°Yes! I saved her and killed them. Then my target was alerted. So I had to hide in the rainforest for ten days to catch the chance to kill him!¡±
¡°It¡¯s all over!¡± She raises the cup of beer and says, ¡°Cheers! May all bad guys in this world go to hell early!¡±
There is an artificialke behind the restaurant. The stars are very beautiful at night and they drink a lot. When the meal is over, they are all drunk except Wuyou.
Wuyou pays the bill and pulls them out of the restaurant.
¡°Wang?¡± The driver doesn¡¯t open the car¡¯s door after she knocks the window for a long time.
In a daze, Gungun sees a familiar car passing by. He is shocked suddenly because he sees the person in the car wears a mask and holds a gun in his hand!
At this time, Wuyou opens the driver¡¯s door and Wang¡¯s body falls down.
¡°Bomb!¡± Gungun opens his eyes widely and throws Wuyou away.
Wuyou grabs Shi and they are thrown across the road. Then Wuyou hurries to run back.
Suddenly, she hears a loud noise and the fire lights up the night sky.
Chapter 478 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 45
Chapter 478 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 45
The loud explosion shatters the windows of shops on both sides of the road. Some people running out of the restaurant are screaming in panic. Other calm people are calling the police.
Wuyou rushes over and the fire scorches her hair instantly. She doesn¡¯t care about that and just runs quickly.
¡°Wuyou!¡± Shi runs to hug her and says, ¡°You can¡¯t go there.¡±
Wuyou immediately turns back. Shi is shocked by her eyes.
Her eyes are full of desperation and extreme anxiety.
¡°Don¡¯t move. Let me go there!¡± Shi pushes her back and rushes in.
Shi knows such a big thing must aim at her. She is afraid to think how to tell Wuyou if Lang Xuanyuan really dies.
¡°Come back.¡± A hand pulls her back out of the fire.
Shi is burned and cries loudly, ¡°Wuyou, I can¡¯t find him. Lang Xuanyuan isn¡¯t inside.¡±
The sound of a police whistlees from afar. The fire truck arrives first to put out the fire soon. The burning car only has a ck shelf and will be scattered when touched. Then the ambncees and the paramedics want to send Wuyou and Shi to the hospital because they are wounded.
¡°Find him! A person is there.¡± Shi wants to run to the car.
Wuyou stops her, ¡°We don¡¯t need to go there.¡±
The Tang Family quickly go to the hospital after receiving a phone call. Tang Duo doesn¡¯t know the situation. So she hides the news from Bai Susu and Tang Yao. When she goes to the hospital with Tang Cao and Lang Ruoxian, they see Wuyou and Shi who suffer burns.
¡°Where is Gungun?¡± Tang Duo¡¯s heart sinks.
Shi suddenly kneels down and says, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. Let me go to kill the murderers. Then Lang Xuanyuan...¡±
She can¡¯t continue to speak. Tang Duo sways a little and Lang Ruoxian holds her arms.
¡°Wuyou,¡± Lang Ruoxian says, ¡°Tell me what happened.¡±
Wuyou looks terrible at this time. Her hair is burned and her face has red and dark splodges. But her eyes are still calm, ¡°I checked the scene and only found the driver¡¯s body there.¡±
¡°So Gungun is fine, isn¡¯t he?¡± Tang Cao asks with shaking hands.
Shi¡¯s dim eyes suddenly sh after she hears Wuyou¡¯s words. Shi says, ¡°Yes. I didn¡¯t think of it!¡±
The corpse must be found even if it¡¯s sted to pieces. Although ordinary people can¡¯t find it, Wuyou is really clear about that.
Soon, the police also give them investigation results. The bomb is put in the car and the driver has already died. As long as the driver¡¯s corpse is moved, it will trigger the detonating device.
Now only one corpse is found as well as a watch blown to bits by the explosion.
The policemen quickly send the watch to the hospital.
¡°This is Gungun¡¯s watch.¡± Tang Duo bursts into tears, holding the watch. She asks, ¡°So where is he?¡±
The policemen show them the photos of the scene. The driver¡¯s corpse is damaged by the explosion. Gungun was close to the driver at that time. But he disappears.
¡°I¡¯ve asked people to find him nearby. The police are also looking for him.¡± Lang Ruoxian hugs her and says, ¡°The st wave is very powerful. If Gungun is fine, he must take some actions to protect himself. It¡¯s possible that he is blown off.¡±
Tang Cao is calling to make use of all his rtionships to find Gungun. Chen Xiaopang and Tong Yue alsoe to the hospital. Although everyone is anxious, they have to calm down.
¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Tang Caoforts Tang Duo, ¡°Gungun is not dead as long as we don¡¯t see his corpse. We must find him.¡±
Shi¡¯s injury is more serious than Wuyou. The doctor asks her to be in hospital after dealing with her wounds. But Shi refuses and holds Wuyou¡¯s hand.
She says, ¡°I¡¯ll go to kill them. Wait for me.¡± Then she runs out of the hospital.
Tang Duo is worried when seeing that. She says, ¡°Wuyou, let Shie back. She is alone...¡±
¡°Mom, let her go.¡± Wuyou¡¯s face is covered by gauze. Tang Duo is so sad to see it and doesn¡¯t dare to touch it.
¡°Does it hurt? Let¡¯s go home first.¡±
Theye back to Bai Susu¡¯s house. It¡¯s impossible for them to conceal it from Bai Susu because it¡¯s a big thing. Sure enough, they find that the news has been reported on the way back. But the truth is hided and it bes an ident of sudden spontaneousbustion of the car.
¡°Does anyone hurt?¡± When theye back, Bai Susu and Tang Yao are watching TV and the news is talking about it.
When Bai Susu and Tang Yao turn back, they are shocked by Wuyou¡¯s appearance.
¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±
Tang Duo cries loudly all of a sudden. Tang Yao feels something wrong and almost faints when he doesn¡¯t see Gungun. He stutters, ¡°Is the car¡¯s explosion...¡±
¡°Mom, Dad, don¡¯t worry.¡± Tang Cao has to tell them at this time.
Bai Susu falls on the sofa as soon as she hears that. Tang Yao also covers his chest and lies down. Other people hurry to let them take medicine. After a long time, Bai Susu opens her eyes slowly.
She suddenly gives a intive cry, ¡°How about Gungun? Where is he?¡±
¡°Mom, we are still looking for him,¡± Tang Duo says with tears, ¡°We still have hopes now.¡±
After more than 20 years, the Tang Family once again falls into a dead silence and everyone is so sad. Fang Diandian takes kids to Tang Duo¡¯s house. When all kids are asleep, shees here.
Tang Cao has already told her on the phone what happened. Fang Diandian doesn¡¯t believe that Gungun is dead. She thinks that they must find him.
At 2 o¡¯clock in the morning, they all sit in the hall and no one moves. Suddenly, Lang Ruoxian¡¯s phone rings. He has a look at the number and answers the phone.
¡°Okay. Carry out your n. We¡¯ll pay all the expenses.¡±
¡°Yes. If you don¡¯t find him, you should try more times. You can also drain theke.¡±
After he hangs up, everyone is looking at him nervously.
¡°The police said they found one of Gungun¡¯s shoes in the artificialke behind the restaurant.¡±
¡°Artificialke...¡± Tang Duo quickly stands up and runs out. She says, ¡°I¡¯ll go to find him. He must fall into theke. I have to find him!¡±
¡°Sister! Calm down,¡± Tang Cao hugs her and says, ¡°You can do nothing even if you go there. Brother-inw has allowed them to look for Gungun.¡±
Tang Duo screams, ¡°He falls into theke! Fall into theke!¡±
¡°Mom!¡± Fang Diandian instantly shouts because Bai Susu faints again.
She doesn¡¯t wake up after taking the medicine again. Lang Ruoxian immediately calls an ambnce. Then Fang Diandian and Tang Yao goes to the hospital to apany Bai Susu. When the rest of them return to the living room, Wuyou has already disappeared.
¡°She must go to look for Gungun!¡± Tang Duo turns pale and hurries to say, ¡°Call her quickly. Don¡¯t let her be impulsive.¡±
But when Tang Cao is about to call, he is stopped by Lang Ruoxian.
¡°Wuyou just sent a text message to me.¡± Lang Ruoxian shows his phone to them.
There is only one line on it.
¡°Dad, I¡¯ll look for him in the artificialke. Don¡¯t worry.¡±
¡°Wuyou has a diving license. Let her go there.¡± Lang Ruoxian pats Tang Duo.
Tang Duo sobs. Lang Ruoxian embraces her. Tang Cao lowers his head and sits on the opposite sofa. They can do nothing but to wait and hope Wuyou can bring them good news.
They wait for a night. In the next morning, Fang Diandian calls them that Bai Susu is fine and wants to go back. Tang Duo can¡¯t stop her because Bai Susu can¡¯t live in the hospital at this time.
The housemaid brings breakfast to the sitting room with red eyes. After Bai Susues back, in order to let her have breakfast, they all eat a little without knowing its taste.
Wuyou doesn¡¯t call back. The police don¡¯t contact them, either. When the kids get up in the morning and don¡¯t find their elders, An¡¯an runs here with Sweet Orange and Baobao.
¡°Mom, you leave me alone but stay with my younger sister!¡± Baobao hugs Fang Diandian sadly and has tears in his eyes.
Fang Diandian embraces him and says, ¡°She is young and has to drink milk in the evening. Now she is asleep upstairs now. Can you help me to look after her?¡±
Baobao is assigned a task and goes upstairs with a serious face.
But it¡¯s hard to cheat An¡¯an and Sweet Orange. An¡¯an is clever especially.
¡°Dad, what happened?¡± An¡¯an asks with a tight face.
Lang Ruoxian rubs between his eyebrows. He looks not bad even if he doesn¡¯t sleep all night. But Tang Duo in his arms looks pale and her eyes are red and swollen, which is easy to find that something wrong with her.
¡°Something happened to your elder brother. Now we can¡¯t find him.¡± Lang Ruoxian tries to say in a rxing tone. But little kids are very susceptible to emotion. An¡¯an feels it is not true.
But he also knows that he¡¯d better listen to them at this moment and doesn¡¯t make trouble.
¡°Where¡¯s my brother?¡± Sweet Orange can¡¯t think like An¡¯an. She asks with tears, ¡°Will he nevere back like great grandma?¡±
Other people¡¯s faces look worse. Sweet Orange cries all of a sudden.
¡°I want my brother toe back! He can¡¯t go to see great grandma alone...¡±
Tang Duo holds her tears back and hugs her daughter in her arms. She says, ¡°No. He just can¡¯t go back for the time being. Wuyou is looking for him.¡±
¡°When can she find him?¡± Sweet Orange wants to know the exact time.
Tang Duo feels sad and doesn¡¯t know how to reply. Lang Ruoxian puts Sweet Orange in his arms.
¡°Soon. They maye back when you wake up tomorrow.¡±
Sweet Orange still wants to say something. But An¡¯an stops her, ¡°Let¡¯s go upstairs to see our younger sister.¡±
Tang Duo starts to cry loudly after the two kids leave. They have no information all night. The hope bes less as the time goes by. She looks at Lang Ruoxian nkly. When Lang Ruoxian wants tofort her, his phone rings.
¡°Wuyou.¡± Lang Ruoxian quickly answers the phone.
Wuyou says something in the phone. Then he hangs up soon.
¡°The police, our people and Wuyou looked for him in theke all night and found nothing. Now they prepare to use equipment to pump the water out of the artificialke. If...¡±
¡°If they still don¡¯t find Gungun, it means that Gungun is taken away by someone!¡± Bai Susu says definitely.
Lang Ruoxian nods. In fact, he has already thought about it. A person¡¯s body can¡¯t disappear without any reasons. It¡¯s not a cliff or sea. How can Gungun disappear?
¡°But... Who can take Gungun away in that situation?¡± Tang Cao doesn¡¯t understand. Even if Gungun takes some actions to protect himself, he must be seriously injured.
Lang Ruoxian¡¯s eyes sh. He immediately calls Shu Sheng to check all the hospitals and clinics in Yanjing. All the ces that people can see doctors should be investigated.
¡°Tang Cao.¡± Bai Susu says, ¡°Call Xiaopang to let your friends check it.¡±
Chapter 479 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 46
Chapter 479 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 46
The artificialke isrge and there is no ce to store water around. Although they use almost all the water storage vehicles in Yanjing, it takes two days to pump water. Wuyou stays there all the time. During this period, Tang Cao forces her to sleep for a short time in the car and applies medicine on her wounds of face and hands.
When seeing there is no corpse at the bottom of theke, she sways a little and falls on the ground.
¡°I¡¯ll call your father!¡± Tang Cao excitedly takes out his phone.
It¡¯s a good thing for them to find no corpse because it means hope.
However, they can¡¯t find Gungun after checking all the hospitals and clinics in Yanjing and the surrounding towns. Only two criminals wanted by thew are found out unexpectedly.
Lang Qi is on holiday in the ce where Lang Qin lives. Now hees back with a message.
¡°Their target is Shi.¡± He asks his people abroad to check after knowing the news. And soon he finds it rtes to M.
There is something wrong with the task that M gave to Shi. After the man is killed by Shi, his younger brother suddenly shows up and wants to avenge his brother¡¯s murder. Then he spends much money to hire mercenaries to kill Shi cross most of the earth.
¡°They are clear about the strict public security of our country. So they choose arge-scale explosion. After they seeded, they immediately left Hua Country from Harbour City that night.¡± Lang Qi says in a serious expression. Now people in the circle of mercenary all know that Shi is chasing to kill them.
The information Lang Ruoxian gets this morning is almost simr to Lang Qi¡¯s message. M is anxious to try to stop Shi. But Shi doesn¡¯t listen to him this time and chases those mercenaries madly.
¡°Is Shi fine?¡± Tang Duo asks Wuyou.
Wuyou shakes her head and says, ¡°She just sent me a message yesterday and told me that she was fine.¡±
¡°You should persuade her,¡± Tang Duo looks haggard and coughs twice, ¡°It¡¯s not her fault. She can¡¯t die.¡±
Wuyou says nothing because Shi is her close friend. Wuyou knows that Shi won¡¯te back to see her before killing the mercenaries.
¡°Don¡¯t care about other things. We should know where Gungun is and who took him away,¡± Lang Qi nces at everyone and says, ¡°The mercenaries¡¯ target is Shi. So they didn¡¯t take Gungun away. I think there was another group of people on that day who took Gungun away in chaos.¡±
Bai Susu frowns, ¡°They must know Gungun¡¯s identity. Do they want ransom?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±
Lang Ruoxian and his father speak with one voice.
¡°You first.¡± Lang Qi raises his chin.
Lang Ruoxian has a look at him and says, ¡°Wuyou, did you feel someone following you that day?¡±
¡°No,¡± Wuyou says definitely, ¡°There are many ways for mercenaries to follow people. They don¡¯t dare to track us obviously because they are clear about Shi¡¯s ability.¡±
¡°So no one tracked you,¡± Lang Ruoxian continues, ¡°Then we can guess that you came across another group of people by chance.¡±
¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Tang Cao can¡¯t help saying, ¡°Gungun went to have a meal with them. Who coulde across them and take him away in the explosion?¡±
Lang Ruoxian ponders for a while and says, ¡°Let¡¯s think about what strange things Gungun did recently. We can also ask his ssmates if he contacted strange people in school.¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
¡°There is one strange person.¡±
Wuyou and Tang Cao speak at the same time.
¡°How can you know it?¡± Tang Duo feels surprised, ¡°You are not Gungun¡¯s ssmate...¡±
Tang Cao raises his hand, ¡°You will understand after hearing my words,¡± Then he tells them that Gungun suddenly checked a female student called Zhuang Qinst year, ¡°Gungun felt something wrong with that girl. After I investigated for him, I also thought she was strange.¡±
¡°Besides, he also asked me to check a foreign magician before the New Year. He told me that he wanted to take Wuyou to watch the magician¡¯s show when he went abroad to see her next year.¡±ess v ip novel.
Tang Cao looks at Wuyou, ¡°That¡¯s what I know. What about you?¡±
¡°You are right. But I didn¡¯t know that he investigated a magician,¡± Wuyou says, ¡°Besides, the girl called Zhuang Qin is reborn.¡±
Everyone is shocked, especially the men.
¡°What do you mean?¡± Lang Ruoxian asks.
Tang Duo opens her eyes widely and says, ¡°She is reborn? Really? Doesn¡¯t it only exist in novels?¡±
¡°She told Gungun because she found Gungun checked her.¡± Wuyou says why Gungun checked Zhuang Qin and why Zhuang Qin always talks with Gungun in school. Then she says Gungun almost dies because of the ident of airne.
Lang Ruoxian quickly epts the mysterious setting. He says, ¡°ording to your words, Zhuang Qin dies five yearster and goes back to the present in some reasons. So she knows that Gungun will die.¡±
¡°But...¡± Wuyou frowns tightly, ¡°I always feel something wrong.¡±
Tang Duo suddenly asks, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with the foreign magician mentioned by Tang Cao?¡±
¡°I think it¡¯s doubtful.¡± Wuyou doesn¡¯t know why Gungun checked the magician.
Lang Qi nods, ¡°Well, let¡¯s focus on the magician who shouldn¡¯t appear now.¡±
¡°The magician has no problem,¡± Tang Cao says, ¡°He has no rtion with us.¡±
There is a silence in the sitting room. The housemaid stands at the door of the dining room and says in a low voice.
¡°Let¡¯s eat something first.¡±
Tang Duo looks at Bai Susu and finds that the bad news these days makes the old woman¡¯s face withered. Tang Duo forces herself to smile and says, ¡°Dad. Mom. The housemaid is right. Let¡¯s eat something.¡±
Bai Susu doesn¡¯t want to eat because she has no appetite.
¡°Mom,¡± Tang Cao helps her up and says, ¡°If you faint again, you will go to the hospital and we have to look after you.¡±
Hearing that, Bai Susu goes to the dining room quickly. She doesn¡¯t want to be a burden to them.
But they just force themselves to stuff food into their mouths.
¡°Is Diandian okay?¡± Tang Duo asks.ess v ip novel.
The atmosphere at home is really not suitable for children to stay. So Tang Cao sent kids to Fang Diandian¡¯s house yesterday. Fang Diandian is staying there to take care of them.
¡°No problem. I¡¯ve asked her this morning. Don¡¯t worry.¡±
Lang Ruoxian suddenly puts his chopsticks down and asks, ¡°What if Zhuang Qin tells a lie?¡±
¡°Do you mean that she didn¡¯t tell Gungun that he would...¡± Tang Duo doesn¡¯t want to say that word.
¡°She knows the history. Since she chooses to tell Gungun, the thing happens at that time may be true and Gungun is possible to die,¡± Lang Ruoxian analyzes calmly, ¡°But she may just say the result and hide the process.¡±
Wuyou says, ¡°You mean that the thing makes Gungun die is not the ne¡¯s ident but the explosion against Shi that night.¡±
¡°So Gungun now is...¡±
¡°He was taken away by Zhuang Qin.¡±
Mi Country.
Kang City in the eastern Kanb State.
¡°Dr. Jacques, can¡¯t he wake up?¡± Zhuang Qin stands at the door of the ward with a sad face.
A foreign doctor shakes his head and says, ¡°His brain is hurt. I¡¯ve told you that I wasn¡¯t sure when he could wake up.¡±
¡°But... You said that his brain was active and he was possible to wake up!¡± Zhuang Qin says anxiously, ¡°It¡¯s been 5 days...¡±
¡°Miss Zhuang, without me, he has already been dead,¡± Dr. Jacques says seriously, ¡°Now he can breathe. The only thing we can do is to wait. In your Hua Country¡¯s custom, you can burn incense and worship Buddha.¡±
Zhuang Qin closes her eyes, ¡°I see. Thank you. Anyway, I hope you can continue to treat him.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Jacques smiles, ¡°I will try my best because you give me so much money.¡±
Zhuang Qin thanks him and then goes back to the ward.
It¡¯s not a hospital but a private clinic of a Doctor of Medicine in Mi Country. Many patients with secrets would like toe here as long as they can pay much money.
Luckily, she has transferred two hundred million to the foreign banks for fear that her parents would find it. So now she can spend money conveniently.
¡°Miss Zhuang, we baked bread today. Would you like to try it?¡± There was a knock at the door and a brown haired nursees in with a te of bread.
Zhuang Qin squeezes a reluctant smile and says, ¡°Thank you, J. But I have no appetite.¡±
¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ll put it here. You can eat it when you are hungry.¡± J puts the bread down and has a look at the sleeping boy on the bed. She asks, ¡°Your boyfriend looks really good. Is he the star of your country?¡±
Zhuang Qin looks at the pale but handsome face because he has a deep sleep. She replies, ¡°No. He is my senior.¡±
¡°Oh! Then you are campus lovers,¡± J asks curiously, ¡°Did you elope? Otherwise you won¡¯te to see Dr. Jacques. We all call him vampire secretly.¡±
J makes a gesture, ¡°He is cruel and won¡¯t save people without enough reward.¡±
¡°Well...¡± Zhuang Qin says the excuse that she has prepared, ¡°Our families don¡¯t agree with our love. So we ran out secretly and were wounded in terrorist attacks.¡±
¡°What a pity!¡± J puts her hands on chest and says, ¡°God bless you. I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll wake up.¡±
Zhuang Qin smiles, ¡°Thank you. I believe that, too.¡±
After J leaves, Zhuang Qin looks panic again. She wants to read domestic news in her phone but she doesn¡¯t dare. She is afraid that the Tang Family has found that Gungun doesn¡¯t die and begins to find her.
The Tang Family in Yanjing.
¡°How can a little girl disappear?¡± Bai Susu¡¯s face is cold. They have looked for Zhuang Qin for several days. Zhuang Qin¡¯s family said that she went abroad and called them once that she would study abroad. Then her family can¡¯t contact her any more.
¡°Now we are sure that she took Gungun away.¡± Tang Duo¡¯s emotion isplex. Lang Ruoxian and Wuyou have analyzed the situation for her that Zhuang Qin saved Gungun at that time. But Zhuang Qin took Gungun away. Tang Duo can¡¯t thank her because of that.
Tang Cao says some dirty words, ¡°There are many countries. How can we find her abroad? It will take much time to check every foreign hospital.¡±
¡°I¡¯ve asked M for help,¡± Lang Ruoxian pours a cup of water for Tang Duo and says, ¡°This is their negligence. He promises to find her out.¡±
Tang Duo¡¯s phone rings. She has a look at the number and answers it.
¡°Hua!¡± Fei Ying shouts over the phone, ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me such a big thing?¡±
Chapter 480 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 47
Chapter 480 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 47
Fei Ying hears it from Fei Yi.
¡°My brother¡¯s friends in the illegal society told him. Why didn¡¯t you tell me? We could also have helped. We have asked our foreign friends to inquire. Who is the person who took Gungun away? Is the person dangerous?¡±
Fei Ying says a lot in one breath, and then waits for Tang Duo to speak.
¡°It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t tell you, but I forgot. Now the only thing in my mind is to find Gungun quickly.¡±
After finishing telling the situation to Fei Ying, Tang Duo says again, ¡°I don¡¯t know how Zhuang Qin did. We can¡¯t even find her bank card records.¡±
If her bank records can be found, it will be much easier to find them.
Having hung up the phone, Tang Duo finds that there is something wrong with Lang Ruoxian¡¯s expression.
¡°Thepany¡¯s mailbox just received an email. Shu Sheng forwarded it to me,¡± He hands the mobile phone to Tang Duo, ¡°I think we are going to Mi Country.¡±
Mi Country.
Zhuang Qin looks at the teenager in the hospital bed tearfully, ¡°What I said is all true. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can call your family now.¡±
She finds the news on her mobile phone, ¡°Look, this is a domestic report.¡±
¡°...I didn¡¯t say that I wouldn¡¯t believe you,¡± The teenager¡¯s pretty face is a bit pale, probably because he just woke up. His voice is somewhat hoarse, ¡°Thank you for having saved me. Since I said I would spare you, I won¡¯t harm you.¡±
¡°But your family...¡± Zhuang Qin sobs softly, ¡°I don¡¯t know why I took you away at the time, andter... Later I knew because I liked you.¡±
The teenager frowns, ¡°Haven¡¯t you thought if I wake up, I will go back by myself?¡±
¡°You were hurt badly...¡± Zhuang Qin continues to cry, ¡°I actually thought you might not be able to survive. But I didn¡¯t think about it so much but just wanted to take you away!¡±
What she did not say is that the doctor said at the time even if Lang Xuanyuan woke up, he would definitely not be a normal person. He might be a fool, or his intelligence level might be same as a child¡¯s.
Zhuang Qin thought that it would be so great that she could stay with senior Lang all the time. She didn¡¯t mind what he would be. Even Zhuang Qin herself didn¡¯t know why such a strong emotion suddenly broke out.
She thought about it and found that maybe she had long fallen in love with senior Lang, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t worry about him all the time, and even tell him that she had been reborn.
But what made her more surprised was Lang Xuanyuan had lost his memory and he remembered nothing, including Wuyou.
So Zhuang Qin changed her mind and took the initiative to contact Lang Ruoxian.
¡°I... When did my parents say they woulde?¡± Lang Xuanyuan rubs his eyebrows.
¡°The soonest time will be tomorrow,¡± Zhuang Qin quickly asks, ¡°Do you have a headache again?¡±
¡°I am fine,¡± Lang Xuanyuan nces at her and says, ¡°Don¡¯t cry. Tell me about my family!¡±
Zhuang Qin is ashamed, ¡°I actually don¡¯t know very well. I only know that your dad will hand over Lang Consortium to a foster daughter, and you two were arranged marriage when very young.¡±
¡°We were arranged marriage when very young?¡± Lang Xuanyuan frowns, ¡°You mean, I will marry a woman who will take away ourpany?¡±
Zhuang Qin is shocked. Did senior Lang think so? She feels that it will be right to take Lang Xuanyuan back more and more.
¡°I don¡¯t know, but I often hear some gossip. Saying... Saying that everyone on your mother¡¯s side... They are all not suitable. Your dad chose senior Wuyou as his sessor for thepany¡¯s future, and then let you marry her.¡±
Lang Xuanyuan reads the topics on the Inte and looks very dissatisfied, ¡°Are my family so useless?¡±
Zhuang Qin doesn¡¯t dare to say anything. The more Lang Xuanyuan reads, the angrier he bes. He simply throws the tablet PC aside.
¡°Senior...¡± Zhuang Qinforts him, ¡°No matter what they say, I think you are very smart anyway. But in order to make senior Wuyou look like being excellent, so you deliberately did not study hard before!¡±
Lang Xuanyuan smiles and says, ¡°Do you really think so?¡±
¡°Really! Really!¡± Zhuang Qin blushes and nods vigorously.
She feels so happy that this is the first time she sees senior Lang smile at her like this, so gentle, and so beautiful!
On Lang Family¡¯s private ne, Tang Cao is fidgeting.
¡°You say, why did the girl contact us again to let us pick up Gungun?¡±
Tang Duo sneezes. She may not have rested well in the past few days and is anxious. She was not veryfortablest night. When she set off today, she had a running nose and was wet with tears. Lang Ruoxian didn¡¯t want her toe, but Tang Duo took the medicine and insisted oning.
¡°We shall know it when we arrive. Her email said that Gungun had been injured before and only had woken up two days ago,¡± Tang Duo looks at Wuyou and reaches out to grab her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Gungun must be fine, otherwise she would not dare to contact us.¡±
Wuyou focuses her attention and says lightly, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine.¡±
How can she be fine? What Zhuang Qin said is weird, like senior Lang thanked her very much, and she knew she had been wrong. Every sentence is meaningful, which makes people puzzled.ess v ip novel.
If it weren¡¯t for Gungun was still on her side, Lang Ruoxian wanted to have Zhuang Qin arrested at that time.
It is midnight when the ne arrives in Mi Country. Fei Yi has apany here, and he has all arranged everything. When they leave the airport, there are cars waiting, and they are taken directly to the research institution.
¡°Who are you?¡± They happen to meet J who is just off work. Seeing several people rushing in, she stops them.
Tang Duo says, ¡°Excuse me, and is there a patient named Lang Xuanyuan? Which ward is he in?¡±
¡°No...¡± J says, and then exins very kindly, ¡°People whoe here rarely use their real names.¡±
¡°Has there a Hua Country person been in the hospital recently?¡± Lang Ruoxian asks.
Jenny looks at him up and down for a few times and says, ¡°Ah! You are the family of the young couple?¡±
Speechless.
¡°They are in Room 308. The boy had a hard time to wake up, and now he is in trouble. You shouldn¡¯t force them, as their parents, otherwise if something really...¡±
¡°You said what had happened to my son?¡± Tang Duo interrupts her.
Jenny says strangely, ¡°Don¡¯t you know? He has the amnesia.¡±
In the ward, Zhuang Qin isbing Lang Xuanyuan¡¯s hair. With a bang, the door of the ward is opened. Tang Duo runs in first.
¡°Gungun!¡± She cries his name, crying.
Zhuang Qin is so scared that theb falls off. She stands up quickly.
¡°...Aunt.¡±
Lang Ruoxian stands behind Tang Duo and nces at her, ¡°You are Miss Zhuang, right? We¡¯ll talk about your behaviorter.¡±
¡°Okay... Okay,¡± Zhuang Qin bites her lip and says, ¡°Then... Then you talk. I¡¯m going out first.¡±
Going to the door, she turns her head again and says, ¡°Senior... Senior, he doesn¡¯t remember anything. You... You don¡¯t force him.¡±
Tang Cao smiles and says, ¡°We are a family. You do not need to remind us.¡±
Zhuang Qin¡¯s eyes turn red. She closes the door and goes out.
¡°Gungun!¡± Tang Duo touches the gauze on Gungun¡¯s forehead, ¡°How are you doing? Where else do you feel ufortable?¡±ess v ip novel.
The teenager on the bed is a little uneasy, ¡°That¡¯s what you keep calling me, with my nickname?¡±
¡°Or what should we call you?¡± Tang Cao looks at him up and down, making sure that he has no trauma, and then ridicules, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with our family? Does amnesia be hereditary?¡±
The teenager is a little surprised, ¡°Is there anyone else who also has the amnesia?¡±
¡°Let¡¯s talk about thister,¡± Tang Duo asks him, ¡°Do you really forget anything at all?¡±
Lang Xuanyuan apologizes, ¡°I¡¯ve read a lot of news about our family, but I really have no impression.¡±
¡°It¡¯s okay!¡± Tang Duo cries andughs, ¡°We have found you, anyway. Tang Cao, you go to a doctor to ask about the situation. We will be discharged from the hospital immediately and then go home.¡±
Lang Ruoxian nces at his son and says, ¡°I¡¯m going.¡±
After the two men leave, Tang Duo pulls Wuyou over and asks without giving up, ¡°Don¡¯t you remember Wuyou?¡±
¡°...I don¡¯t remember,¡± Gungun stares at Wuyou for a long time, ¡°Are you my fianc¨¦e?¡±
It¡¯s not that he suspects her. This girl looks pretty, but her calm expression which is really not like the expression that a fianc¨¦e should have. He was ready to face the crying and sad fianc¨¦e before, but what he sees now...
Is the online rumor true? Does this girl aim for property?
¡°It¡¯s okay!¡± Tang Duo smiles, ¡°When we get home, you will remember it slowly when you get to the familiar ces.¡±
She nces at Wuyou, ¡°You tell Gungun more about your things, and I will go to hear what the doctor says.¡±
After Tang Duo leaves, the atmosphere in the ward is even more awkward, and Gungun coughs several times.
¡°You...¡±
The girl suddenly raises her hand and touches his head, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. You will be recovered.¡±
Gungun is speechless.
This is how they used to get along with each other?
¡°I¡¯m not afraid,¡± Gungun says as calmly as possible, ¡°I don¡¯t remember anything. I watched everything online, including the explosion that night.¡±
Wuyou is silent for a while, and her tone bes softer, ¡°It¡¯s better not to remember. It was not a good thing.¡±
Gungun is speechless.
Did she treat me like a child? Don¡¯t talk in this tone. Hey...
In the office, Dr. Jacques finishes reading a letter andughs, ¡°So you are Lang Qi¡¯s son. We haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time. In the words of your Hua Country, this is ¡®Though born a thousand li apart souls which are one shall meet¡¯. Right? Hah!¡±
¡°Doctor, what is going on with our Gungun on earth?¡± Tang Cao asks with a smile.
Dr. Jacques stands up and opens the door, looking outside, and closes it well before saying, ¡°That little girl isn¡¯t your son¡¯s girlfriend, is she?¡±
¡°No,¡± Lang Ruoxian says coldly, ¡°She took away my son without permission. I¡¯ll get even with her after returning to our country.¡±
¡°I thought that she didn¡¯t look like...¡± Jacques nods and says with a foxy smile, ¡°But she has spent a lot of money on your son...¡±
Lang Ruoxian takes out the checkbook, writes down a number and tears the piece to him, ¡°I want to hear the truth.¡±
¡°Hah! Of course, of course!¡± Jacques nces at the check and keeps well, ¡°Don¡¯t say that I want the money from you. This is what you should give me. The girl was originally supposed to take away your son. I heard her call and she had arranged everything.¡±
¡°You see, she knew a lot at a young age.¡± Jacques chatters.
Lang Ruoxian nces at him and says, ¡°Get to the point.¡±
¡°I saw that there was something wrong, and told her not to hurry because your son had had the amnesia, and ording to the brain damage, he wouldn¡¯t restore his memory in this life.¡±
Chapter 481 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 48
Chapter 481 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 48
Will he never recover?
Tang Cao is about to speak, and Dr. Jacques smiles slyly, ¡°Of course not!¡±
At the same time, Tang Duo is looking at Zhuang Qin in the corridor. She sighs with emotion. Even if the girl is reborn, but she was only about twenty years old when she died in her previous life. So how could she be so bold to do such a thing?
¡°I want to thank you first,¡± Tang Duo says, ¡°Thank you for saving my son as soon as possible. Can you tell me what happened then?¡±
Zhuang Qin stammers with red eyes, ¡°I... I happened to have dinner at the restaurant that day, and I saw Senior Lang and other people. Then they went out and it exploded. I... I saw that senior Lang was blown off, holding a car door... He was blown to the artificialke, so I just...¡±
When she arrived, Lang Xuanyuan was lying in theke with blood on his head. At that time, Zhuang Qin seemed to be enchanted. She didn¡¯t know how she, a little girl, got the strength to carry him onto the car.
¡°Do you know how to drive?¡± Tang Duo asks, staring at her.
¡°Taxi... I hailed a taxi,¡± Zhuang Qin shrinks her neck, ¡°I told the driver that my brother had been injured by the explosion just now.¡±
¡°We checked all the hospital records, and you didn¡¯t send Gungun to the hospital,¡± Tang Duo asks suspiciously, ¡°Where did you take him?¡±
Zhuang Qin shudders, ¡°Took... I took him to an old herbalist doctor.¡±
She thought it might be God¡¯s arrangement. If she had not lived in the suburbs for two years in her childhood, she would not know the magical but low-key old man. She took senior Lang there. The old man first give him acupuncture and then let him take medicine for several times. Lang Xuanyuan then fell asleep soundly.
¡°And then? How did you take Gungun out of the country?¡±
This was even simpler.
¡°Stole... Stole into another country. We left for Harbour City from Jin Port, and then I chartered a ne in the ck market.¡± Zhuang Qin says honestly.
Tang Duo frowns, ¡°You didn¡¯t tell the truth. You didn¡¯t happen to meet him that night. You had fooled Gungun from the beginning. He didn¡¯t have an ident abroad at all, but at home that day...¡±
¡°No!¡± Zhuang Qin quickly says, ¡°I hadn¡¯t lied to senior Lang, really not! He really died abroad in the previous life. I really happened to meet him that night. No... I didn¡¯t meet him in the restaurant but on the street.¡±
She took a taxi home and saw Gungun and other two peopleing out of the shopping mall.
¡°I... I just wanted to see more of senior Lang at the beginning, so I secretly followed him. I didn¡¯t expect thatter... There was be an explosion.¡±
Tang Duo tells Lang Ruoxian what Zhuang Qin said.
¡°Do you think what she said is true?¡±
Lang Ruoxian touches her face distressingly. She lost weight within only a few days.
¡°It should be true,¡± He says, ¡°Now it seems that Gungun was in the ident because of Shi in her previous life.¡±
Wuyou was abroad in her previous life, and Shi was also abroad, so they should have been together that night. They also met the mercenaries, and Gungun acted the same asst time, but he saved Wuyou and died himself.
They were all in the country this life, and Shi was naturally there. But the result... Was not different.
¡°Who said that it was not different?¡± Tang Duo thinks and says, ¡°There was one more person, Zhuang Qin.¡±
If she didn¡¯t lie, Gungun fell into the artificialke at that time. Even if Wuyou reacted quickly, she would be toote to save Gungun. Zhuang Qin rescued Gungun from theke as soon as possible. Although she did not manage well afterwards, it is a fact that she saved Gungun.
¡°Let¡¯s go back and talk,¡± Lang Ruoxian hugs her, ¡°There is something wrong with your son¡¯s brain now. Even if I want to do something to that girl, he certainly won¡¯t want me to deal with his life-saver.¡±
Tang Duo nces at him, ¡°You said as if you didn¡¯t think him to be your son...¡±
Lang Ruoxian moves quickly. They set off for the airport the next afternoon. Zhuang Qin follows them quietly along the way, seeing Tang Duo let Wuyou sit next to Gungun, and desperately let Gungun see the previous photos of him and Wuyou on the mobile phone.
She is distressed greatly and hears a voice asking in a trance.
¡°Obviously you are the one who saved him! Why don¡¯t they let you take care of Senior Lang?¡±
¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, Senior Lang would have died long ago!¡±
¡°He doesn¡¯t know anything now. Don¡¯t mind that fiancee. Didn¡¯t senior Lang nearly die to save her? He must have been the same in your previous life!¡±
Numerous voices are moring in her head, and Zhuang Qin can¡¯t help hugging her head and yells.
¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Zhuang Qin raises her head violently when she hears a doubting voice, only to find that everyone is watching her.
Gungun is half lying there, asking with concern.
¡°No... Airsickness. I am a bit ufortable.¡± Zhuang Qin¡¯s eyes are red again, and she really feels aggrieved.
Obviously... Obviously yesterday there were only two of them, but today she has been isted. If she knew it earlier... If she knew it earlier, she might as well take senior Lang away.Read More chapter on our vi pnovel.
¡°Come and lie down for a while,¡± Gungun pats the chair next to him. Seeing Tang Duo look at him, he smiles, ¡°She has taken care of me very hard during this period of time, and she has not slept for several nights.¡±
Tang Duo sighs in her heart and then looks at Wuyou who has no expression. She takes a nket and hands it to Zhuang Qin, ¡°Sleep. Have a sleep. When you wake up, we shall arrive. Have you contacted your family?¡±
¡°Thank you, Aunt,¡± Zhuang Qin carefully takes the nket and lies down on the seat next to Gungun, ¡°I¡¯ve contacted them and my brother will pick me up at the airport.¡±
She finishes saying and looks at Wuyou secretly, but she happens to look into Wuyou¡¯s eyes. Zhuang Qin is startled and hurriedly gets her head into the nket without moving.
Gungun nces at Wuyou, and Wuyou asks him with her eyes what is up.
¡°Nothing...¡±
After spending a short period of time together, he probably knows about his fiancee¡¯s temperament. She is calm to everything. He doesn¡¯t know if she really doesn¡¯t care about anything or doesn¡¯t beam with joy.
Honestly speaking, Lang Xuanyuan feels that although he has had amnesia, he should have been a person who enjoys crowds, so he and Wuyou...
They are not suitable.
¡°Sister, what happened to Gungun? Did he really like that little girl?¡± The three adults go to the front bar to chat. Tang Cao says angrily, ¡°Even if he doesn¡¯t remember anything, but he can find that Wuyou excels that little girl a lot if he has good tastes!¡±
What kind of face a person grows is born. Of course, you can also do stic surgeryter. But temperament is the precipitation of many years. It is the umtion of years, which has an absolute rtionship with a person¡¯s birth environment.
Zhuang Qin is quite good-looking. Especially her big eyes are watery. Compared to Wuyou who always has indifferent eyes, she must be more beautiful. But her temperament can¡¯tpare with Wuyou¡¯s. The real rich youngdy is totally different from the girl brought up in the ordinary rich family.Read More chapter on our vi pnovel.
So that was why Jacques who was a sophisticate knew that Zhuang Qin and Gungun couldn¡¯t be young lovers eloping for love. From Jacques¡¯ point of view, a boy like Gungun would not fall in love with a girl like Zhuang Qin.
¡°Brother Ruoxian! Didn¡¯t the doctor say that Gungun would restore his memory? When exactly will it be?¡± Tang Cao is worried, fearing that Gungun will do something which will make him feel sorry for Wuyou during this period, and it will be toote for Gungun to make up then, even by crying.
Lang Ruoxian puts down the coffee and says, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±
Jacques said that Gungun had had a blood clot in his brain. When the blood clot dispersed, his memory would be restored. And he promised that the blood clots would disperse. It was just a matter of time.
¡°Will stimtion help him recover faster?¡± Tang Duo asks.
Lang Ruoxian pushes the little cookies towards her, ¡°I advise you not to do extra things, and otherwise it will be more troublesome if you make a mistake. It is better to let nature take its course.¡±
¡°But...¡± Tang Duo is very worried, ¡°Wuyou will go abroad to continue studying soon. At that time Gungun and the girl will at school together...¡±
Tang Duo is even more excited, ¡°How can this work? Let Wuyou not go abroad but go back to Caesar to go to school.¡±
¡°Wuyou won¡¯t agree.¡± Lang Ruoxian says lightly.
Tang Cao ignores him, ¡°Sister, you try to persuade herter. She can¡¯t leave Gungun to her love rival!¡±
¡°...¡± Tang Duo doesn¡¯t say anything because she subconsciously feels that Wuyou won¡¯t agree.
The nends at Yanjing Airport at more than two o¡¯clock in the morning. When Zhuang Qin¡¯s half-brother meets her at the airport, he says nothing to her but says one sentence to Lang Ruoxian.
¡°Sorry to trouble you. I will take away my sister.¡±
Tang Duo smiles and says, ¡°The thing has been made clear. Tell your parents, so much for the matter.¡±
¡°Thank you.¡± The teenager bows and pulls the uneasy Zhuang Qin away.
After a few steps, Zhuang Qin suddenly runs back to Gungun.
¡°Senior! Can I call youter?¡±
Gungun sits in a wheelchair, smiling, ¡°Yes, I will stay at home and recuperate. You go back to school first. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡±
¡°Hmm!¡± Zhuang Qin shows a big smile. But she panics as she nces at Wuyou¡¯s face. But she nods to Wuyou soon, and then turns and runs away.
The family return to Tang Family¡¯s house. Bai Susu and Tang Yao have been waiting without sleeping.
Seeing Gungun, the old couple cry like children. Bai Susu says, covering her chest.
¡°Why let me suffer? My daughter used to have amnesia, but now my grandson also has amnesia.¡±
¡°Mom, you should think this way!¡± Tang Duo hugs the olddy tofort her, ¡°If he hadn¡¯t amnesia, maybe he would be dead. Which is more important, life or memory?¡±
Bai Susu wipes her tears and says, ¡°I know, I know, I¡¯m just... Just ufortable!¡± She takes Gungun¡¯s hand, ¡°How much have you suffered! Look at yourplexion. You should quickly nourish your body!¡±
Gungun obediently let the olddy grab his hand. He knows that she is his family. Blood is thicker than water. Rtives cannot be totally forgotten even without memory. Everyone coaxes the two old people, and then quickly go back to their own rooms to sleep.
Tang Duo sends Gungun to his room and instructs him to call immediately if he is ufortable. She watches her son go to bed and close his eyes before she goes to Wuyou¡¯s room next door.
¡°Mom.¡± Wuyou hasn¡¯t slept as if she knew Tang Duo wasing.
Tang Duo smooths the broken hair beside her ears, ¡°Good girl, what do you think? Do you want to stay or continue studying abroad?¡±
¡°I will study abroad.¡± Wuyou says without thinking.
Sure enough...
¡°But now Gungun looks like this. If you leave, he...¡±
¡°If he falls in love with another girl, I will bless him.¡± Wuyou says very seriously, ¡°As long as he is happy.¡±
Chapter 482 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 49
Chapter 482 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 49
Tang Duo sighs, but she doesn¡¯t try to persuade Wuyou.
This is the process of a person¡¯s growth. If they finally miss each other, she can only say that the two people don¡¯t try hard enough and they don¡¯t have deep connection. If not, it can be regarded as a practice, in order to make each other better in the future.
Three dayster, Wuyou embarks on a flight to Mi Country. Next time when she returns, it will be half a yearter. The night before her leaving, Gungunes to her room.
¡°You will leave tomorrow...¡± The teenager sitting in the wheelchair is somewhat nervous.
In contrast, Wuyou is very calm. She packs her luggage and asks, ¡°Let me know at any time if you need me. Take good care of your body. Don¡¯t stay upte. Don¡¯t drink too much coke.¡±
¡°...¡± Gungun scratches his head, and he is once again convinced that he and Wuyou must not have been true love before.
How could he find a girl who treated him as a child to be his wife...?
¡°That... I want to say a few words to you.¡± Gungun decides to make it clear.
Wuyou stops moving and sits quietly on the carpet, looking at him, ¡°You say and I will listen.¡±
¡°They all told me that you were my fianc¨¦e. I don¡¯t know how we got along before, but...¡± Gungun considers his diction, ¡°I think it¡¯s strange. Do you know what I mean? It¡¯s... I don¡¯t feel the feeling like the one between lovers.¡±
¡°Hmm.¡± The girl still looks quiet and nods, ¡°So what do you want to do?¡±
¡°If...¡± Gungun suddenly feels a bit nervous, and even regrets a little bit, as if he shouldn¡¯t say that, ¡°I mean if, if I will never restore memory, maybe we can¡¯t be together.¡±
He is afraid that Wuyou will misunderstand and quickly exins, ¡°I don¡¯t mean that I don¡¯t like you, but... I think our previous feeling may not be love between men and women. I hear our uncle tell a lot of things about you, knowing that you will manage Lang Consortium in the future.¡±
¡°It has already been very painstaking to put such a heavy burden on you. If you still have to consider me, I think it will be too unfair to you. You can find someone you love. No matter who you will love atst, you are my family.¡±
Wuyou looks at him with big eyes, and her original in eyes be gentle, ¡°Well, I understand what you mean.¡±
.
¡°Great!¡± Gungun breathes a sigh of relief, ¡°As long as you can understand. I¡¯m afraid you will be angry.¡±
¡°I will never get angry with you.¡± Wuyou smiles.
What she doesn¡¯t say is that she will never love another man. She will be a member of Lang Family this life, and she has to stay by the side of Gungun. Unless he doesn¡¯t need her, then it doesn¡¯t matter where she goes.
Lang Xuanyuan thinks that he has resolved the matter between him and Wuyou, and feels a lot more rxed. The next day Wuyou leaves. When Tang Cao sees him ying the game as if nothing is in his mind, he can¡¯t help saying.
¡°Somebody! He will cry when the memory is restored!¡±
Gungun nces at him, ¡°Uncle, if you want to scold me, don¡¯t need to be so obscure.¡±
¡°Then I will say it openly!¡± Tang Cao jumps to the sofa in front of him and sits down, ¡°Are you stupid? We¡¯ve all told you that you and Wuyou have had a good rtionship. There are so many photos of Wuyou in your mobile phone. They can¡¯t prove it?¡±
Gungun puts down his mobile phone. Yes! Wuyou¡¯s photos are everywhere in his mobile phone and in the room. There are even many things Wuyou sent him, birthday gifts, Valentine¡¯s Day gifts, and Christmas gifts from the childhood until now, and elementary school graduation gift...
In short, there are signs of Wuyou everywhere in his room, but what does this mean?
¡°Uncle, although I have no memory between me and Wuyou, I know that I cannot be so selfish.¡± Gungun looks reasonable, ¡°Wuyou¡¯s feeling for me is not love between men and women at all, but because she was instilled this concept by you from childhood. How can I trap her so selfishly?¡±
Tang Cao looks at him with an expression as if he looks at an idiot.
But Gungun pats him on the shoulder like needing spanking, ¡°Be a man, Uncle!¡±
¡°Hah...¡±
Tang Cao doesn¡¯t want to care about him anymore. Just be yourself! When you restore your memory, Wuyou won¡¯t want you anymore even if you be a ghost.
On the weekend, Gungun tells Tang Duo that the ssmates want toe to see him at home.
¡°Okay! How many people? Let the housemaid make more dishes at noon.¡± Tang Duo isbing her son¡¯s hair. After returning home for a few days, Gungun¡¯s appearance is obviously much better, and the sunken cheeks be plump slowly.
¡°Four or five!¡± Gungun doesn¡¯t know clearly. After all, he has no impression of those ssmates now.
He opens the mobile phone and shows it to Tang Duo, ¡°These are my ssmates who want to visit me. We still have a small chatting group, and our rtionship must have been very good.¡±
¡°Yuan Yiming and Zhao Shen!¡± Tang Duo nods, ¡°They are your only friends.¡±
¡°What about Zhang Li?¡± Gungun is curious. He only has three girls as his WeChat friends, except Zhuang Qin, who was addedter. Previously, there was only a girl with the note Zhang Li and another girl named Shi with the note Fool.Read More chapter at vi pnovel.
Shi, he already knew that she was the fuse of the ident this time. As for Zhang Li... He really has no idea.
¡°This is Wuyou¡¯s friend,¡± Tang Duo nces at him meaningfully, ¡°You once celebrated a birthday for Wuyou and wanted to surprise her, so you added this girl to cooperate with you.¡±
Gungun¡¯s eyes sh, ¡°Mom... What do you want to say?¡±
¡°I won¡¯t say anything,¡± Tang Duo pouts, ¡°Didn¡¯t your uncle tell you that don¡¯te to us when you cry in the future?¡±
Speechless.
On Saturday morning, besides Yuan Yiming and other two people, Zhuang Qin also follows them toe. Hering is not strange. It is strange that Shies.
¡°You finally show up!¡± Tang Duo is very happy, and feels distressed for Shi¡¯s wound on her face.
Shi grins carelessly, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I am almost recovered!¡±
Then she lowers her voice and whispers, ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t worry. I will keep an eye on Lang Xuanyuan. If he dares to do anything sorry for Wuyou, I will treat him...¡±
Originally she wanted to say beating him, but she thinks it inappropriate.
¡°In short, I will keep an eye on him!¡± Shi clenches fists.
It¡¯s because of her that Gungun bes like this now. She is very guilty. But she is more worried that this guy will do some bad things during the period of the amnesia. Especially this time Zhuang Qin also participated and became Gungun¡¯s life-saving benefactor.
But ording to her, she was not his life-saving benefactor. If she really wanted to save him, she should have found Tang Family members then. But she took their son away without permission, did she think about his whole family? She hears that Gungun¡¯s grandma was so worried that she was in hospital.
Therefore, Shi hates Zhuang Qin very much now, and she pulls a long face when she sees her.
¡°You really don¡¯t remember who we are?¡± Yuan Yiming over there asks Gungun with an uncanny look, ¡°It¡¯s too fantastic. I think that only the movies have the amnesia patterns!¡±
Zhao Shen, shifty-eyed, looks at Gungun for a long time and asks, ¡°Don¡¯t you remember that you owed me 100,000 yuan?¡±
¡°...Although I don¡¯t remember the two of you, I have read the information about you both.¡± Gungun takes out a few sheets of paper, ¡°Are you sure that I owed you money?¡±
Zhao Shen replies, ¡°Damn! I wanted to ckmail you! But frankly, after the amnesia, how do I think you look less scary than before?¡±
¡°Was I very scary before?¡± Gungun thinks that he can¡¯t have that kind of public image.Read More chapter at vi pnovel.
Zhuang Qin, who is sitting in the corner, hurriedly says, ¡°You weren¡¯t scary at all! You were very good, Senior Lang! Really! Don¡¯t listen to his nonsense.¡±
¡°That¡¯s because you didn¡¯t know him.¡± Zhang Li nces at Zhuang Qin. They actually didn¡¯t know exactly what happened. They only knew that Lang Xuanyuan was injured identally and lost his memory. Zhuang Qin seemed to save him on the scene at that time.
But every time they talk about it, Shi¡¯s expression is strange. In addition, her attitude towards Zhuang Qin has suddenly changed. There must be something wrong...
¡°Lang Xuanyuan, I copied those notes for you. We started school this week. If you are okay, just take a look at home! Otherwise, you won¡¯t even have 60 points in the exam. We will be ashamed of you even if you won¡¯t be.¡±
Shi threw a notebook in front of Gungun. Gungun is so angry that he almostughs.
This girl, because of her, he was blown up by the explosion. But now the girl is impatient and impolite to him. Of course, he also heard that the girl killed a team of mercenaries by herself in order to avenge him.
So what can he do? Of course...
¡°Thank you!¡± Gungun puts away the notebook, ¡°I will read it.¡±
Shi stares at him for a few seconds, turns her head and whispers, ¡°His temper bes better after having the amnesia...¡±
Tang Duo invites them for dinner. Zhang Li finds that she doesn¡¯t talk much to Zhuang Qin from beginning to end, and she understands a little bit more. When they leave, Yuan Yiming and Zhao Shen send Zhuang Qin home first with great enthusiasm. Zhang Li and Shi roll their eyes at them.
¡°You two idiots don¡¯t feel the little girl harmless because she is cute. The cuter the mushrooms in the forest are, the more poisonous they are.¡±
Yuan Yiming looks at Zhang Li, ¡°Do you have a fever? Why do you say so?¡±
¡°It¡¯s you two who try to please her,¡± Shi snorts, ¡°Stay away from that Zhuang Qin. By the way, who let you two bring her toe today?¡±
Zhao Shen feels strange, ¡°No... What¡¯s wrong? Didn¡¯t they say that she saved Childe Lang?¡±
¡°Who said it? Who did you hear it from?¡± Shi res at him, ¡°Do you think Aunt¡¯s attitude towards her is like an attitude towards a life-saving benefactor?¡±
Yuan Yiming recalls, and his expression changes.
¡°So, we don¡¯t know what is going on,¡± Zhang Li says solemnly, ¡°You two listen carefully. If Zhuang Qin asks you to take her to see Lang Xuanyuan or bring something to Lang Xuanyuan or pass some words to himter, don¡¯t promise anything.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t be annoying,¡± Shi nods, ¡°That girl has skills of her own. If you don¡¯t believe me, let¡¯s just wait and see!¡±
On Sunday, Tang Duo discusses with Tang Cao and asks him to send the twins back. The school has already started, and she can¡¯t let them live there all the time. Besides, Gungun will not recover for a while, and she can only let the two children ept the reality.
On the way, Tang Cao has already told the twins about the situation. Of course he didn¡¯t describe it as dangerous as it had been. He just said that Gungun had had an ident and hurt his head and now he has the amnesia. But he will recover...
¡°Brother...¡± When Sweet Orange enters the door, she is tearful and looks at Gungun carefully.
Chapter 483 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 50
Chapter 483 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 50
Gungun reaches out to her and says, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to scare you!¡±
¡°Brother!¡± Sweet Orange rushes into his arms and sobs.
An¡¯an also stands beside him with concern, and Gungun reaches out to touch his head, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±
¡°Brother, do you really forget us?¡± Sweet Orange asks Gungun while holding his neck.
Gungun smiles and says, ¡°I just forget something. Then, will Sweet Orange not regard me as your brother because of this?¡±
¡°No, no!¡± Sweet Orange hugs him, ¡°I have thought it over. I will tell you the previous things everyday in the future. It doesn¡¯t matter whether you know or not. I will tell you.¡±
¡°Then I would like to thank Sweet Orange.¡± Gungun says with a moved expression, feeling that his sister is really warm and intimate, but he regrets it very soon.
Because Sweet Orange nags to him every day about how the two cats are, and then she will ask a question each time.
¡°Brother, do you also think that Xiaobai and Huahua are cute?¡± Then Gungun must say that they are cute, otherwise she will ask the question again.
He suddenly feels that his brother is better, at least he is quiet. But when he identally sees the book An¡¯an is reading, Gungun feels upset.
¡°Do you understand it?¡±
The book which is about lens aesthetics is so thick. What is it about? Photography?
¡°Brother, I don¡¯t want to tell you.¡± An¡¯an nces at him, ¡°Anyway, you can¡¯t understand it, and you willugh at me.¡±
Gungun says, ¡°...Did I mock you before?¡±
No, the point is why you think I won¡¯t understand it.
.
¡°Because you didn¡¯t understand, and feared that I would despise you, so youughed at me first, in order to maintain your poor self-esteem.¡±
Gungun is speechless.
He begins to doubt if they are biological brothers.
¡°Okay! Then you tell me. I promise not tough at you.¡±
An¡¯an nces at him a little unexpectedly, and then says, ¡°You be a lot more humble after losing your memory.¡±
Gungun is speechless.
Then his biological brother tells him that this is a book for directors to learn. Although a director does not have to shoot, he also needs to understand how to make the scene the most beautiful and best for storytelling under the lens.
¡°So... Do you want to be a director in the future? Are you going to enter the entertainment circle?¡± Gungun is even more surprised. Is he a rich second generation who will have to go home and inherit a legacy if he doesn¡¯t work hard?
An¡¯an¡¯s face is serious, ¡°So far I have thought so, but I might change in the future.¡±
Then he adds, ¡°Anyway, I will not go to work in thepany. It is impossible for me to do so this life.¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to go to work in thepany...¡± Gungun wonders why he said so.
An¡¯an sighs and says, ¡°Brother, you have amnesia now. You don¡¯t keep an eye on sister Wuyou every day like before. In case she runs away, only we will inherit thepany ourselves.¡±
Gungun is speechless.
Although it¡¯s nonsense, but why does Gungun inexplicably feel it make sense...
¡°So hurry up and coax sister Wuyou to let her not abandon you, or you will go to manage thepany in the future. Every day you will work like a horse, and Dad will not help you. He has wanted to give up for a long time.¡±
Gungun thinks that he won¡¯t want to have a heart-to-heart talk with his brother anymore in the future. Of course, he also tries to correct An¡¯an¡¯s thought that lets Wuyou inherit thepany and work like a horse, but An¡¯an says sympathetically.
¡°Well, then you should study hard and go to thepany to make money for us in the future!¡±
Gungun doesn¡¯t know whether because An¡¯an said that, he has a dream that night. He probably knows that he is dreaming, so he watches the scene in front of him calmly.
¡°Wuyou, Wuyou, don¡¯t die...¡± The little boy cried softly beside the hospital bed.
There was a little girl about the same age as him lying on the hospital bed with thick gauze on her arm. She had fallen asleep but was woken up by the little boy.
¡°I won¡¯t die,¡± The girl said, ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡±
The boy tried to stop crying, and asked her in a choked voice, ¡°Do you feel any pain? I will blow it for you.¡±
When he had finished speaking, he blew her arm hard.
¡°I don¡¯t feel pain.¡± The girl raised her other arm and touched the boy¡¯s head.
That was what happened in the childhood of Gungun and Wuyou. Gungun can¡¯t believe it. Was he really so stupid when he was a child? He cried so hard in his childhood. He remembers the thing. Tang Duo told him that when he was a kid, someone wanted to kidnap them. Wuyou was injured in order to save him.
¡°I¡¯m going to train with you in the future. I don¡¯t want you to be injured again in order to protect me.¡± The little boy said firmly.
The girl touched his head again and said, ¡°Don¡¯t go. It will be very hard.¡±
¡°But Wuyou, didn¡¯t you go?¡± The boy said sadly, ¡°You are not afraid of hard work, so I will not be afraid!¡±
¡°Okay, I will protect you.¡± The girl immediatelypromised, and the boy rubbed against her hand happily, ¡°Then you must get well soon. Let¡¯s go to train together in the summer vacation!¡±
As if the sea water suddenly rise and the dreand is drowned. Gungun gasps and opens his eyes.
¡°Huh...¡± He touches his head, ¡°So she loved to touch my head like that from childhood...¡±
Gungun is a little irritable. He lies down again, but cannot fall asleep at all. He turns on his mobile phone and looks at the time, 3 o¡¯clock in the middle of the night. He suddenly thinks that it is just over eight o¡¯clock on Wuyou¡¯s side, and there is an impulse that drives him to send a voice message.
¡°Wuyou, what are you doing?¡±
It only takes less than three seconds to receive a reply from Wuyou over there.
¡°I just finished eating and am reading.¡±
And then before he knows what to say, he receives another one.
¡°It¡¯s midnight in Hua Country. Why haven¡¯t you slept yet?¡±
Gungun doesn¡¯t know why he is a little guilty and dares not to send the voice message to reply but types a few words.Read More chapter on vi pnovel.
¡°I slept... But I woke up from a dream and can¡¯t sleep now.¡±
As soon as he sends it out, he receives a request from the other party to invite him to make a video phone call, and Gungun clicks on it subconsciously.
The video phone call is on. The girl on the other end wears a light blue sweater, sitting on the fluffy carpet, next to the firece. There is also a small table at the feet of the girl, where a cup of coffee, and a book which is opened is and put down.
¡°Did you have a nightmare?¡± The girl looks at him with a light smile. Under the orange me, a kind of beauty of quiet years is shown.
Gungun¡¯s agitated heart suddenly calms down. He also smiles.
¡°No, I dreamed about our childhood.¡±
Wuyou¡¯s eyebrow moves, ¡°Did those things in the childhood bother you?¡±
¡°Of course not,¡± Gungun says quickly, ¡°That¡¯s... You know, because I don¡¯t remember, it seems to be watching other people¡¯s movie, which is not very pleasant.¡±Read More chapter on vi pnovel.
Wuyou thinks for a while, ¡°This may be good for your memory recovery.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know when I can restore my memory.¡± Gungunughs at himself, ¡°I hear that Mom had had amnesia before but bumped her head once and restored her memory. Otherwise I¡¯ll bump it!¡±
Wuyou shakes her head seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t do that. It¡¯s just a probability. And your head hasn¡¯t recovered yet. What if you hit it and make the injury more serious?¡±
¡°You needn¡¯t hurry to restore your memory. It actually has no effect on your life.¡±
Gungun ponders. It is really...
¡°But...¡± He hesitates, but says nothing.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Wuyou tilts her head.
Gungun smiles and says, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m much better. You go on reading and I continue to sleep!¡±
¡°Well, go to sleep quickly.¡± Wuyou suddenly raises her hand and touches on the screen, ¡°Call me if you need me.¡±
The screen darkens, and Gungun responds that her action just now was to touch his head.
He puts his mobile phone on the nightstand and closes his eyes.
She really treats me like a kid...
After another half month, Lang Ruoxian and Tang Duo take him to the hospital for examination, mainly to see if the blood clot in his brain bes smaller. The result is good, the blood clot is really smaller, although the change is so small that they can¡¯t see it at all.
Butpared with the previous x-ray film, the doctor is sure to say that the blood clot bes smaller. If it is at this rate, the blood clot will disappear between a year and three years.
¡°Son, you need to work hard!¡± On the way back, Tang Duo pats Gungun¡¯s shoulder and says, ¡°You should try to recover in a year.¡±
Otherwise, if itsts three years... Maybe Wuyou will really abandon him.
¡°I have dreamed a lot recently,¡± Gungun thinks and doesn¡¯t lie to her, ¡°But I only dreamed of Wuyou.¡±
Tang Duo immediately says happily, ¡°That¡¯s right! Dreaming of Wuyou is normal. You like her so much, so of course you will dream of her!¡±
¡°Okay...¡± Gungun shrugs, ¡°But the question now is, should I go back to school?¡±
¡°It¡¯s really rare to see you want to learn so actively,¡± Tang Duo tuts, ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to go to school. Or should you go to Wuyou in Mi Country? You can cultivate body and spirit for about a year there first.¡±
Gungun refuses, ¡°No, I want to go to school.¡±
He read the books at home before and was sure that he could understand everything in the textbooks. He only scored 60 in each test, but he was sure what Zhuang Qin said was wrong. She said he only scored 60 to make Wuyou show excellence.
There should be other reasons, such as...
He was afraid of trouble, or...
He didn¡¯t want to make himself look so excellent, did he?
Although Gungun doesn¡¯t understand why he has such an idea, it doesn¡¯t prevent him from studying hard now. At least if Wuyou likes someone in the future, he can take over thepany and give her freedom.
Every time when he thinks in this way, he will feel a lot of pain in his heart. Gungun asionally wants to explore this feeling, but soon another emotion will appear, as if he instinctively repels it.
¡°Then don¡¯t think about it!¡± He tells himself with a natural tone.
So the new week, Gungun goes to school in high spirits. The teacher also tells his ssmates in particr that Lang Xuanyuan just recovers and everyone should take care of him. The three people are so excited that they call Shi to the canteen to celebrate at noon.
¡°Senior!¡± Zhuang Qin appears as soon as he sits down.
The girl runs over from a distance and looks at Gungun with bright eyes, ¡°Senior, are you all right?¡±
¡°I am all right. Sit down, please.¡±
Shi stares at Gungun with a fierce look.
Gungun feels at a loss, wondering why she is angry. After Zhuang Qin sits down, he waves his hand.
¡°I haven¡¯t thanked you for saving me. I¡¯ll invite you to eat outside the other day. You just make do today!¡±
After he finishes speaking, Zhang Li also has a fierce look.
Chapter 484 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 51
Chapter 484 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 51
Zhuang Qin seems to notice that Shi and Zhang Li¡¯s attitudes towards her have changed, and she feels quite wronged. She brought back Senior Lang, and even if she didn¡¯t take senior Lang away and immediately notified Tang Family to take him to the hospital, the fact that the senior had lost his memory couldn¡¯t be changed.
¡°I¡¯m going, too!¡± Yuan Yiming nces at Zhang Li and Shi, and says in a way stirring the trouble, ¡°How about it, junior? Would you like to let me get some advantage?¡±
Zhuang Qin nods with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s go together, senior. More people can have more fun!¡±
¡°Then I will go, too!¡± Zhang Li says hurriedly, looking at Shi again.
Shi rolls her eyes, ¡°I will not be free.¡±
Finally, everyone agrees to go to eat at the cafeteria on the top floor of the Jianguo Hotel on Friday after school. It is the most expensive buffet in Yanjing, because there are lobsters and some gorgeous foreign ice cream as one of the desserts, which is very expensive.
¡°Hurry up!¡± Yuan Yiming rushes into the elevator, ¡°I¡¯m starving.¡±
Zhang Li scolds him in the rear, ¡°Because you stupid didn¡¯t have lunch at noon!¡±
¡°Are you stupid?¡± Yuan Yiming also asks her, ¡°I¡¯d like to save my stomach for the luxury buffet in the evening. I can eat ten lobsters and twenty sea urchins now!¡±
Zhao Shen, who also didn¡¯t have lunch, nods vigorously, ¡°Each person will spend more than 800 yuan! How can I eat equivalent food if I don¡¯t have a hungry stomach?¡±
¡°It sounds like your family is poor.¡± Zhang Li rolls her eyes.
Although their family backgrounds are not as good as Lang Xuanyuan¡¯s, their conditions are not bad, and they all have their ownpany properties. Even Zhuang Qin¡¯s family is mostmon, it is said that her family owns two advertisingpanies.
Speaking of Zhuang Qin, Zhang Li looks at the front. Zhuang Qin and Lang Xuanyuan stand at the front of the elevator. She sees that the girl secretly nces at Lang Xuanyuan from time to time, and the love in her eyes cannot be hidden. Even Yuan Yiming can see it.
When they get out of the elevator, Yuan Yiming secretly pulls Zhang Li to walk behind.
¡°What happened to the little girl? Does she really like Childe Lang?¡±
.
¡°Congrattions, you are not blind,¡± Zhang Li snorts, ¡°All men are as changeable as weather.¡±
Yuan Yiming shows an aggrieved expression, ¡°Don¡¯t! Why do you rte this to the gender problem? Besides, there are a lot of girls who like Childe Lang openly and secretly in our school. He will not be interested in Zhuang Qin.¡±
¡°That¡¯s not necessary...¡± Zhang Li nces at him gloomily, ¡°There used to be no problem, but now he has amnesia, and Wuyou is away, and that girl is his life-saving benefactor. Since he can invite her to dinner, it can be seen that this girl is unusual in his heart.¡±
Yuan Yiming¡¯s expression bes serious, ¡°What should we do then? This girl is too mean! This is obvious to swoop in!¡±
¡°So!¡± Zhang Li pats him, ¡°Keep an eye on your Childe Lang. By the way! Shi called me specifically when I came and said that if Zhuang Qin shamelessly seduced Lang Xuanyuan, we should not be polite. She would take the responsibility if something went wrong!¡±
Yuan Yiming is immediately in high spirits like being injected chicken blood, ¡°Oh, I promise toplete Shi¡¯s mission. Remember to tell herter! Just say more nice things about me to her.¡±
¡°You forget it!¡± Zhang Li hits him, ¡°You and Shi are hopeless.¡±
¡°Look! You are narrow-minded again, aren¡¯t you?¡± Yuan Yiming gives her serious yet sincere persuasions, ¡°If a boy likes a girl, does he have to make her be his girlfriend? My feeling towards Shi is pure appreciation! Do you understand pure appreciation?¡±
He also sings oily, ¡°I really want to watch secretly! Seems to appreciate, appreciate a painting...¡±
¡°What the hell!¡± Zhao Shen runs out of the restaurant and shouts when he sees this, ¡°What the hell, are you singing a love song for Zhang Li here?¡±
¡°Damn singing!¡± Yuan Yiming grabs his neck and the two enter while shoving each other.
Yuan Yiming also shouts, ¡°Zhang Li, hurry up!¡±
Zhuang Qin carries a little pudding and returns to her seat.
¡°Senior, I will help you fetch what you want to eat!¡± She says to Gungun with a grin.
Gungun is chatting with Tang Cao on WeChat. Tang Cao says that he will tell Wuyou that he has dinner with another girl without telling her.
¡°No, I¡¯ll go by myself. You help yourself.¡± Gungun stands up and puts the mobile phone back in his pocket.
Zhuang Qin¡¯s eyes darken as she watches his back, which happens to be seen by Zhang Li whoes over.
¡°I say...¡± Zhang Li puts down arge jug of beer with a bang, ¡°Come, have a drink?¡±
Zhuang Qin frowns and picks up her own juice, ¡°Senior, I just drink this.¡±
¡°It¡¯s not fun to drink this.¡± Zhang Li pushes the beer jug forward again.
¡°I... I¡¯m still young!¡± Zhuang Qin replies shyly, ¡°My parents won¡¯t let me drink beer.¡±
Then she sees Zhang Li¡¯s look change.
¡°You also know that you are still young? Then you should study hard and don¡¯t learn from others to have puppy love.¡±
Zhuang Qin hurriedly says, ¡°Senior, I didn¡¯t! I didn¡¯t have puppy love.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Zhang Li smiles and says, ¡°Yours is not puppy love but should be called secret love, right?¡±
Zhuang Qin¡¯s face turns pale immediately.
Zhang Li snorts coldly, ¡°If you are not so young, I won¡¯t waste my time to talk this with you. No matter how good Lang Xuanyuan is, he¡¯s not yours. Wuyou and he were child sweethearts and grew up together, and his family have long been regarded her as his future wife. You say, why do you have to involve in?¡±
¡°Not to mention the current situation of Lang Xuanyuan. Don¡¯t you feel ashamed to take advantage of it? Shame on you!¡±
Zhuang Qin¡¯s eyes turn red, and her lips shiver, ¡°Senior, you... How can you say me like that?¡±
¡°Am I wrong?¡± Zhang Li takes a sip of beer, ¡°I haven¡¯t scolded you yet! You want to steal someone¡¯s boyfriend and undermine the foundation. You just want to be a prostitute yet pretend to be a chaste widow!¡±
¡°Senior!¡± Zhuang Qin screams and covers her face, crying.
The location here is partitioned, and each table is guaranteed privacy. The people around hear it but no one dares toe to watch fun though they are very curious. But the waiter of the restaurantes over. He is stunned to see the situation, but still asks.Read More chapter at vi pnovel.
¡°Is thisdy all right?¡±
¡°It¡¯s okay. She¡¯s lovelorn.¡± Zhang Li waves her hand.
The waiter leaves immediately, and happens to meet Gungun and other people who fetch food.
He thinks that the boy he met just now is so handsome!
¡°What¡¯s wrong with this?¡± Zhao Shen sits down, ¡°I hear Zhuang Qin¡¯s voice from far away. Why did she cry?¡±
Zhuang Qin covers her face and continues to cry. Gungun nces at Zhang Li, but Zhang Li looks innocent.
¡°I just discussed with her about the rtionship between men and women, but who knew she would cry.¡±
Yuan Yiming hands a piece of tissue to Zhuang Qin with a smile, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t cry! Childe Lang rarely invites us to have dinner. You won¡¯t be able to eat anything if you keep crying.¡±
¡°No, no!¡± Zhao Shen nibbles a crab leg and says, ¡°Let her cry! Crying will cost energy, and she can eat more after crying.¡±
Gungun doesn¡¯t say anything but just puts a lobster in front of Zhuang Qin, ¡°Don¡¯t cry. Eat, or it will be cold in a while.¡±
¡°Thanks... Thank you, senior.¡± Zhuang Qin whimpers and then picks up the fork to eat.
Zhao Shen makes herugh next to her, and soon she smiles through tears. Zhang Li feels it boring. The girl is more unabashed than what she thought, who didn¡¯t run away crying.
She goes to wait for the steak alone, and after a while a person stands beside her.
¡°What are you doing?¡± Zhang Li is shocked when she finds the person to be Lang Xuanyuan.
Gungun nces at her, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be hostile to Zhuang Qin.¡±
¡°Okay!¡± Zhang Li forgets being afraid of him but just wants to scold him.
Gungun adds, ¡°I am not interested in her, and I will not like her. Never before, and neverter.¡±
¡°...¡± Zhang Li holds back the curses, ¡°You... Do you know that she likes you?¡±
She dared to rob me away, of course I knew it. Gungun thinks.
¡°It is her business that she likes me. I invited her to dinner to express my gratitude. I will find an opportunity to make it clear to herter.¡± Gungun says to her angrily when he sees her still be in disbelief.
¡°If you do stupid things again, I will have to clean up the mess. Won¡¯t I give her more opportunities? Think about it clearly. Each of you looks like a fool.¡±
¡°...¡± Zhang Li covers her chest.Read More chapter at vi pnovel.
Sure enough, even if he loses his memory, he is still amazing.
This meal ends when Yuan Yiming and Zhao Shen outstretch their bellies humming, covering their mouths and not letting themselves vomit.
¡°You two send Zhang Li back home,¡± Gungun says when they get out of the restaurant, ¡°I shall send Zhuang Qin back.¡±
Yuan Yiming still remembers Shi¡¯smand. He is ready to open his mouth and says no, but his mouth is covered by Zhang Li.
¡°Go, go, go. I¡¯m going home to watch the series!¡±
After the three people leave in a taxi, Zhuang Qin whispers, ¡°Senior, I didn¡¯t cry on purpose, because... What Zhang Li said was too terrible, so...so I...¡±
¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Gungun sees the driver of his family driving over, ¡°Let¡¯s get into the car first.¡±
The driver knows his mean and pulls the pboard up. Zhuang Qin sps her fingers, not knowing what Lang Xuanyuan will tell her. If he really epts her now, will she refuse?
In case one day senior Lang restores his memory, will he hate her? Zhuang Qin thinks a lot in an instant.
¡°Zhuang Qin,¡± Gungun speaks slowly, ¡°I think I¡¯d better make something clear.¡±
¡°Senior... Senior, you say, I will listen!¡± Zhuang Qin looks up at him with courage.
Gungun smiles, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be nervous. I just want to say that we are not suitable and you needn¡¯t waste time on me.¡±
¡°Senior?¡± Zhuang Qin¡¯s face suddenly turns pale, ¡°You... What do you mean?¡±
¡°I mean that I don¡¯t like you,¡± Gungun says bluntly, ¡°Because you saved me, I can return the favor to you with other things, but I can¡¯t be with you.¡±
Zhuang Qin is wet with tears. She asks him sadly, ¡°Is it... Is it because of senior Wuyou?¡±
¡°No,¡± Gungun shakes his head, ¡°I don¡¯t remember Wuyou now, but that doesn¡¯t mean that I will like you. I won¡¯t like you whether Wuyou exists or not.¡±
¡°Why... Why?¡± Zhuang Qin feels so sad, ¡°I... What¡¯s wrong with me?¡±
Gungun rubs his eyebrows, ¡°Whether to like someone has nothing to do with being right or wrong. If I like you, I will think you are the right person even if all the people say you are wrong. But if I don¡¯t like you, I will think you are not the right person even if you are the best in the world.¡±
He looks at Zhuang Qin, ¡°I hope you can stop where it should stop.¡±
¡°Okay...¡± Zhuang Qin cries, ¡°I know.¡± She reaches out and is ready to get out of the car.
Gungun stops her and gets out of the car himself, ¡°I will sit in front and take you home.¡±
Chapter 485 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 52
Chapter 485 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 52
After making it clear to Zhuang Qin, she hasn¡¯t been to high school department for several days. Shi is very satisfied, and Lang Xuanyuan is a lot more pleasing to her eyes.
It is their ss¡¯s turn to take the riding ss this day. The riding teacher is a gentle middle-aged man. When he sees Lang Xuanyuan, he says with a look of regret.
¡°s, it is a pity that Wuyou went abroad. She was the best equestrian in our school.¡±
Gungun is speechless.
¡°I thought to let her participate in thepetition at the end of the year! It¡¯s a pity, a pity...¡±
Yuan Yiming kicks up a fuss, ¡°Teacher, what you said really break our hearts! You see, every one of us is fine-looking, and we will be like princes when being on the horses.¡±
¡°You will be like the Tang monk at best!¡± The teacher res at him fiercely, ¡°Why don¡¯t you hurry to change clothes?¡±
Gungun is assigned to a beautiful bay horse today. The school horses are all very good-tempered. The bay horse sees Gunguning and takes the initiative to put its head close and befriend with him. Gungun touches it and feeds two cubes of sugar.
¡°What the hell!¡± Zhao Shen runs over and shouts, ¡°Childe Lang, quickly go to have a look! Someone is bullying Zhuang Qin!¡±
Gungun frowns, ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell the teacher but find me?¡±
¡°No, Zhang Li and Shi both go over. I¡¯m afraid that they will be in trouble!¡± Zhao Shen points, ¡°They are over there.¡±
When Gungun goes over, a high school girl stands there with a pale face. Zhuang Qin is crying miserably next to her.
¡°I¡¯ll say it again. I didn¡¯t bully her.¡± The girl shivers because of anger. She looks at Zhuang Qin and asks, ¡°You say, did I bully you?¡±
Zhuang Qin looks at her while crying, and is about to talk. She sees Gungun and Zhao Shening, and cries more loudly.
The girl is anxious, ¡°Why are you crying? You should talk.¡±
.
¡°I... I really didn¡¯t.¡± Zhuang Qin says while crying.
Shi pats the girl on the shoulder, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We didn¡¯t me you! But, you stopped her for something, didn¡¯t you?¡±
¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± At this moment, Gungun has arrived. He looks at the crying and sad Zhuang Qin withoutforting her, and then asks the high school girl.
The girl purses her lips, ¡°I really didn¡¯t bully her. I just wanted to say since she disliked my cousin, she shouldn¡¯t let him misunderstand. Who knows why she suddenly cried...
¡°Who is your cousin?¡± Zhao Shen asks.
¡°He and Zhuang Qin are in the same ss,¡± The girl says angrily, ¡°My cousin has always liked her, but she didn¡¯t ept his courting.¡±
Zhang Li feels that ording to the white-lotus nature of Zhuang Qin, she must have done something else. Sure enough, the girl continues to say.
¡°It is OK if she didn¡¯t want to ept his courting! But she suddenly started to send messages to my cousin during this time, and the two people voice chatted to the middle of the night. My cousin felt that she might ept him. But he asked her yesterday, and she told my cousin not to misunderstand. She didn¡¯t like him.¡±
The more the girl says, the angrier she gets, ¡°Why did you damn flirt with him if you didn¡¯t like him? You clearly knew that my cousin liked you but said that you were in a bad mood and let him chat with you. What did you regard my cousin as? A trash can?¡±
Shi sneers, ¡°Then you¡¯re right to talk to her. If I were you, I would do it too.¡±
Gungun feels awkward and nces at Zhao Shen. Zhao Shen twitches the corners of his mouth and says, ¡°Since it¡¯s the business between you girls, we won¡¯t involve. Childe Lang, let¡¯s go. We shall go riding!¡±
¡°Senior!¡± Zhuang Qin suddenly calls, looking at Gungun with tears in her eyes, ¡°I... I really didn¡¯t.¡±
Shi is almost disgusted by her look, and the high school girl also feels so.
¡°Zhuang Qin.¡± The girl pulls Zhuang Qin with a stern look, ¡°A girl should cherish her good name. My cousin hasn¡¯t eaten for several days because of you. His family are anxious but don¡¯t know what is going on. If you take the initiative to find him again, don¡¯t me me for telling his parents.¡±
Zhuang Qin sees that Lang Xuanyuan is about to go again, and hurriedly argues, ¡°I didn¡¯t contact him! He always contacted me!¡±
¡°Do you dare to say that you didn¡¯t send him voice messages at night to say that you couldn¡¯t sleep and let him chat with you?¡± The girl sneers, ¡°If you let me know that you go to my cousin again, don¡¯t me that I really bully you!¡±
After speaking, the girl res at her in disgust and walks away.
¡°Let¡¯s go riding!¡± Shi finishes watching the fun and pulls Zhang Li away.
Zhuang Qin hears Zhang Li¡¯s voice.
¡°Doesn¡¯t she know that she is a white lotus?¡±
¡°Have you ever seen a fool admit that she is a fool?¡±
Zhuang Qin¡¯s face turn pale. She is obviously older than these high school students. She is obviously an adult, but is humiliated by them. And... In front of Senior Lang.
After school, Gungun sees Zhuang Qin again.
¡°Senior...¡± Zhuang Qin has swollen eyes, tears in her eyes, looking very pitiful.
Gungun looks at the time and sends a message to the driver. Then he says lightly, ¡°Youe with me.¡±
Zhuang Qin follows him, and the two walk to theke.
¡°Senior, I really didn¡¯t mean that,¡± Zhuang Qin cries, ¡°I... I was just very sad these days, because you rejected me, I... I just wanted to talk to someone. I really didn¡¯t expect him to misunderstand!¡±
Gungun turns his head to look at her with a strange look, ¡°You said, you had been reborn, and you were 20 when you died in your previous life, right?¡±
¡°Yes... Yeah.¡± Zhuang Qin doesn¡¯t know what he means by saying this suddenly, ¡°I just entered college and had a car ident on the day I went to register.¡±
¡°Then what will be your goal after being reborn?¡±
¡°Of course, I want to make up for the regrets of the previous life to enter the university I like!¡± Zhuang Qin says firmly.
Gungun nods, ¡°And, you saved me by the way, which is much better than what was in your previous life.¡±
¡°Senior... What do you mean?¡± Zhuang Qin looks at him nervously.
¡°You won¡¯t want to make everything worse after being reborn. You are not a teenager. You obviously knew that the boy liked you. You didn¡¯t like him, but because you needed to be cared about, you went to him selfishly.¡±
¡°For a 20-year-old person, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s ridiculous to go to a teenager to findfort?¡±
Zhuang Qin is stunned, ¡°Senior! You... Do you also think of me in that way?¡±
¡°Or, you thought you had told him very clearly that you didn¡¯t like him. However, have you ever thought that it would make him renew his hope every time you contacted him?¡±
¡°You kept on saying that you didn¡¯t and you didn¡¯t do it intentionally, but actually you did it intentionally.¡± Gungun¡¯s voice bes colder and colder, ¡°Zhuang Qin, for the sake of you saving me, this is thest time I advise you. What happens to you in the future will have nothing to do with me.¡±
¡°Like I said, don¡¯t waste the opportunity God has given you after being reborn.¡±
Gungun turns around and leaves. Zhuang Qin stands there nkly, and after a while she cries.
Shies out from behind the rockery. It turns out to be so...
No wonder Tang Family members obviously hated Zhuang Qin but forgave her after she had done that kind of thing. It turns out that this girl was reborn! This is a real thing...
¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡± She walks to Zhuang Qin.
Zhuang Qin is startled, ¡°Senior... Senior?¡±
¡°You look ugly.¡± Shi hands her a piece of tissue, ¡°Remember what Lang Xuanyuan said. Besides, don¡¯t be close to him in the future. Wuyou doesn¡¯t mind, but I will.¡±
She turns to go and stops again, ¡°No matter how great the gratitude is, it will be consumed up one day. Understood?¡±
Seeing that you also saved me indirectly, I wish you not be obsessed!
¡°Zhuang Qin apologized to the junior boy at noon today.¡± Another weekter, Zhang Lies back from the canteen and says suddenly, ¡°She apologized very sincerely that she was wrong before and should not do so and so on.¡±
Shi is painting her fingernails without raising her head, ¡°She apologized in front of people?¡±
¡°No, in private.¡± Zhang Li thought Zhuang Qin acted like white lotus again at first. Isn¡¯t it a moral abduction to apologize in front of people?
¡°She secretly called him out, but the cousin of the junior boy seemed to let someone in their ss keep an eye on Zhuang Qin, so the girl was told as soon as possible. She hurried over and just heard it on time.¡±
Shi then nods, ¡°I hope she can really give up evil and return to good and be a good girl.¡±
¡°...It¡¯s not so exaggerated.¡± Zhang Li shrugs, ¡°I think girls like white lotus are born and it¡¯s hard to change their natures.¡±
However, Zhuang Qin really doesn¡¯t show upter. Caesar is so big that the chance of encounter is really small. Not to mention that one is in junior high school and the other is in high school. Until the summer vacation, it happens that Zhuang Qin¡¯s ss and Gungun¡¯s ss will go to the same ce to have a holiday trip.
¡°Who chose this ce?¡± Yuan Yiming yells, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see any pyramid. Isn¡¯t it good to go to Dubai?¡±
¡°It¡¯s set.¡± Zhang Li looks at the guide on the mobile phone and nces at Gungun, ¡°The junior high school ss we will bring this time is Zhuang Qin¡¯s ss.¡±
Shi told the teacher that she wouldn¡¯t go, but after hearing this she immediately stands up and goes out.
¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?¡± Zhao Shen wonders.
Zhang Li grins, ¡°Go to the teacher to sign up!¡±
Tang Duo is very surprised to hear that Gungun is going to take a school trip, because he never participated in it before. But after thinking about it, she understands. Because he used to be with Wuyou, but now...
¡°Son, you tell me, you really don¡¯t remember a bit in your mind? Even pieces of memory will be good!¡±
Gungun says helplessly, ¡°Mom, I really can¡¯t remember.¡±
¡°It¡¯s been half a year. Why are you still like this...¡± Tang Duo sighs, ¡°So, before going on a trip, we¡¯ll go to the hospital again.¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t we just go therest month?¡± Gungun rolls his eyes.
¡°That wasst month.¡± Tang Duo makes the decision.
In fact, the blood clot in his brain is really getting smaller. This examination is no exception. Compared with what it was at the beginning, it is half smaller. The doctor even suggests that the blood clot be removed by an operation, but there is no guarantee whether there will be any sequ.
Tang Family members don¡¯t n to take risks, and decide to take a conservative therapy to let it disappear itself.
The night before he goes to Ai Country, Gungun makes a video phone call to Wuyou. For the past six months, they kept weekly phone calls.
It was requested by Tang Duo.
Chapter 486 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 53
Chapter 486 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 53
It¡¯s morning on Wuyou¡¯s side now. She is having breakfast.
¡°Don¡¯t you go to school today?¡± Gungun asks, packing up his things.
Wuyou takes a sip of juice and says, ¡°The summer vacation has started.¡±
¡°Did it start so early? I thought it should begin next week!¡± He says. His mother told him yesterday to bring Wuyou home after he finished travelling!
¡°I got all credits in advance,¡± Wuyou puts her chopsticks down and says, ¡°Will you go on the school trip?¡±
Gungun nods, ¡°Anyway I¡¯m free now. Mom will nag me every day if I stay at home.¡±
¡°Ai Country doesn¡¯t have a good public order. Be careful.¡±
¡°How do you know we will go to...? I see! Shi told our destination to you, right?¡± Gungun thinks of something and says, ¡°She refused to go at the beginning. However, after hearing that we would lead a ss of junior middle school students and Zhuang Qin was in that ss, she told the teacher that she wanted to go.¡±
In fact, Shi just wants to keep an eye on Gungun! Gungun feels it so funny.
Wuyou also knows Shi¡¯s thoughts. She smiles, ¡°It¡¯s also a good thing because she can be your guard.¡±
¡°Well, would you like toe with us?¡± Gungun asks unconsciously.
Wuyou blinks and stares at him.
¡°No... I mean...¡± Gungun is a little nervous and doesn¡¯t know how to exin.
¡°Do you want me to go with you?¡± Wuyou asks.
Looking at her calm eyes, Gungun feels rxed all of a sudden.
.
¡°Yes. Come on! You are free now. We can go home together when the trip is over.¡± He smiles, ¡°We all miss you.¡±
Wuyou thinks for a while and then nods, ¡°Okay. You should tell your teacher and book a room for me in the hotel. I will go there by ne.¡±
¡°No problem!¡± Gungun says happily, ¡°See youter.¡±
When Tang Duo knows her son invited Wuyou to travel, she is so d and even wants to go with them.
¡°As a boy, you should take good care of Wuyou. She has lived abroad alone for half a year. She must have been thinner because it must be hard for her to eat and sleep well. You¡¯d better take her to eat something delicious.¡±
Tang Duo talks endlessly, ¡°Do you have enough money? I¡¯ll give you two more cards. Remember to buy gifts for Wuyou...¡±
In the end, she says, ¡°Well, even if I tell you many things, you will still be taken care of by Wuyou.¡±
Gungun is speechless. His mother has said everything.
Besides Tang Duo, another person is also very happy.
¡°Well done!¡± Shi praises Gungun in the airport, ¡°You did a good job this time!¡±
Zhang Li and other students don¡¯t know what happened. When they hear Wuyou will also go there, they all feel excited, especially Zhang Li who asionally sends messages to Wuyou in WeChat. She will see Wuyou tomorrow!
¡°Seniors!¡± A voicees behind them suddenly.
They turn back and see Zhuang Qin greeting them smilingly with her luggage.
¡°Hello!¡± Zhao Shen walks close to her by instinct and then smiles awkwardly when thinking of something. But he can¡¯t step back at this time. So he asks her a question.
¡°Is it easy to lead the students in your ss?¡±
Zhuang Qin says, ¡°Yes. My ssmates are very good. They were so happy when they knew you would lead us this time!¡±
Zhang Li observes her carefully and finds that Zhuang Qin never nces at Gungun. Does Zhuang Qin finally wake up to reality?
¡°I¡¯ll go to stay with my ssmates first!¡± Zhuang Qin waves her hand and leaves with her several ssmates.
Looking at the energetic figures of little girls, Zhao Shen feels excited again and says, ¡°Ah! I don¡¯t think it¡¯s boring to visit tombs anymore because the cute girls will apany us!¡±
¡°You are really disgusting!¡± Zhang Li despises him, ¡°You can help girls to lift their luggage and move things.¡±
Yuan Yiming also pats Zhao Shen¡¯s shoulder and says, ¡°Bro! Please do it for girls!¡±
It¡¯s time to board after they roughhouse for a short time. They are the only guests of the chartered ne. The high-school students are divided into two parts. Some sit in the front and some sit in thest several rows of the ne. The junior high school students sit in the middle.
After the ne begins to fly steadily, many little girlse to the front of the ne and pretend to go to the restroom.
¡°The round-face girl in a dress with little flowers has been to the restroom three times,¡± Zhang Li tries not to smile and says, ¡°It¡¯s really uneasy for them to see someone.¡±
In fact, they just make an excuse to see Lang Xuanyuan.
Gungun has already made his seat t and worn his eye mask to sleep with a nket. Yuan Yiming and Zhao Shen catch this chance to add many girls¡¯ WeChat and chat with them.
The children start to sleep on their own seats after the lights out at 12 o¡¯clock in the evening. But Gungun loses sleep. He sits up and ns to watch a movie. A few minutester, he feels lonely. He thinks for a while and sends a message to Wuyou.
¡°Have you been on board yet?¡±
¡°Yes, I have.¡± Wuyou replies soon. She is further away from Ai Country. So, she got on a ne earlier than Gungun and his ssmates.
Gungun wears headphones and sends her a voice message, ¡°When will your nend?¡±
Soon, Wuyou sends him a voice message back.
¡°It willnd at about 4 p.m. ording to Ai Country¡¯s Time.¡±
Gungun finds that Wuyou will arrive there an hour earlier than them.
¡°Don¡¯t wait for us. You can go to the hotel directly and tell your name to the hotel.¡±
Wuyou has to spend dozens of hours on the ne. Gungun wants her to take a rest in the hotel soon.
Wuyou says, ¡°Okay. Send me a message if you arrive there.¡±
¡°Fine. There is no activity tomorrow. We¡¯ll have dinner at night in the hotel¡¯s restaurant and start our visit the day after tomorrow,¡± Gungun says, ¡°When we arrive at the hotel, it will be the time to have dinner. I¡¯ll contact you at that time.¡±
Wuyou says yes and then sends another message.
¡°Have a rest early. Don¡¯t watch movies.¡±
Gungun smiles. What does it feel like when someone knows you better than yourself?
Well... He doesn¡¯t feel bad!
But he is not the first person to see Wuyou when they arrive at the hotel. Zhang Li and Shi can¡¯t wait any longer. They directly go to see Wuyou instead of going to their own rooms.
¡°Wuyou!¡± Zhang Li jumps in as soon as the door opens. She hugs Wuyou, shouting and crying.
Like an elder, Wuyou pats her back slowly and waits for her to calm down.
Shi is not so excited because she saw Wuyou several times when she went to Mi Country on some errand. She enters into the room and walks around.
¡°The room is sorge! Let¡¯s add a mattress. So, all three of us can live together!¡±
¡°Good!¡± Zhang Li nods quickly, ¡°I can sleep on the mattress. I will go to the hotel reception to ask for a mattress!¡±
Then she goes out soon.
Shi finally hugs Wuyou and says, ¡°It¡¯s so d that youe here. Otherwise we wouldn¡¯t see each other on summer vacation this year.¡±
¡°Do you have a task again?¡± Wuyou pulls their luggage into the room.
Shi throws herself on the sofa and says, ¡°I will go to Ou Country after the trip. Maybe I will go back to Hua Country a monthter. You don¡¯t leave! Wait for me in Hua Country.¡±
¡°I will go back to my college by the end of August,¡± Wuyou takes her clothes and says, ¡°Let¡¯s change clothes. We will go to have dinner in the restaurant.¡±
The five-star hotel has a good service. After Zhang Lies back, waiters lift a mattress to their room within a few minutes and give them two pillows and nkets. Gungun alsoes here at the same time.
¡°Hi!¡± He is a little nervous although he doesn¡¯t know why.
Seeing him, Wuyou smiles softly with her eyes and asks, ¡°Do we need to have dinner now?¡±
¡°Yes. I¡¯m here to tell you that.¡± Gungun also smiles.
He finds that Wuyou¡¯s face is always nk but she will smile at him with gentle eyes. It makes Gungun feel softhearted. He doesn¡¯t know how to describe such a feeling.
They meet Yuan Yiming and Zhao Shen in the elevator. Then they go downstairs together to the restaurant. Almost all people in the restaurant are students of Caesar. Only a few foreigners are there and look at them curiously.
Wuyou¡¯sing causes a great stir. Her ssmates go to greet her. Even the junior high school students are discussing about her secretly.
¡°It this Wuyou?¡±
¡°It¡¯s said that she always gets the first ce in her grade!¡±
¡°It seems that it¡¯s not easy to get along with her. She doesn¡¯t smile.¡±
¡°Zhuang Qin!¡± A student calls her, ¡°You are familiar with them, aren¡¯t you? Why don¡¯t you go to greet her?¡±
Zhuang Qin smiles. She slices her steak and says, ¡°You misunderstand me. I¡¯m not familiar with them. I used to talk with them because I had something to do.¡±
¡°Besides, Wuyou is very good!¡±
Zhuang Qin clenches her hands. She doesn¡¯t dare to see Wuyou because she feels ashamed. So, she eats quickly and tells her ssmates that she is tired. Then she goes back to her room to have a rest. She doesn¡¯t know that Wuyou has already seen her.
¡°That girl seems to give up and doesn¡¯t talk with Lang Xuanyuan anymore,¡± Shi says in a low voice, ¡°But I¡¯m not sure whether she really gives up.¡±
Wuyou has a look at her. Gungun has told Wuyou about it the next day after he refused Zhuang Qin.
¡°I really want to beat her,¡± Gungun was a little angry at that time and said, ¡°How dare she send me abroad secretly? If I died, the Tang Family would revenge on her.¡±
¡°I hope she can give up. I told her that I couldn¡¯t like her because she wasn¡¯t my type.¡±
At that time, Wuyou had a look at him as if she wanted to know what kind of people he liked. Gungun felt nervous soon and looked at other ces. Then he changed the topic of conversation.
¡°Wuyou?¡± Gungun calls her.
Wuyou stops recalling and asks, ¡°What?¡±
¡°Where is your passport? Hand it to the leader of our group. They will buy tickets to the Pyramids in advance.¡±
Wuyou takes her passport from her bag. Zhao Shen stands up and says gantly, ¡°Give it to me. I will send it to the leader!¡±
After a short time, the leader tells them what they should pay attention to tomorrow and when they should get up. He also asks some high-school students to wake up the junior high school students for fear that they may oversleep.
¡°Gosh!¡± Yuan Yiming hugs his head and says, ¡°We¡¯ll get up at 4 o¡¯clock in the morning. It¡¯s so terrible!¡±
Zhang Li says happily, ¡°Because we need to watch the sunrise in the desert!¡±
¡°I don¡¯t want to! It¡¯s boring to see an egg yolk!¡±
¡°You can get up at noon and then travel alone!¡±
¡°You are really...¡±
Gungun sends Wuyou to the door of her room. Wuyou speaks first when he is about to say something.
¡°Go to bed early and remember to dry your hair after bathing. I will wake you up tomorrow morning.¡±
Well! She treats him like a kid again.
Chapter 487 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 54
Chapter 487 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 54
Gungun goes back to his room. Yuan Yiming is chatting with someone in WeChat. After Gungun takes a shower and goes out, Yuan Yiming looks at him seriously.
¡°What¡¯s wrong? Does the lever of your character in the game be the lowest?¡±
¡°Now there is a thing that matters more than increasing my level,¡± Yuan Yiming shows the group chat history in his phone to him and says, ¡°Chen Ziyue¡¯s ss alsoes to Ai Country. But they don¡¯t live in our hotel. Maybe we will meet them one day.¡±
Gungun has a kind of vacant look on his face.
Yuan Yiming says, ¡°Oh my god, I forgot you had lost your memory. He is chasing after Wuyou! He will study in Wuyou¡¯s college in the next semester.¡±
¡°How do you know that?¡± Gungun says calmly and doesn¡¯t think it¡¯s an important thing.
¡°He once wanted to add Wuyou¡¯s WeChat!¡± Yuan Yiming begins to chatter, ¡°Didn¡¯t you read the screenshots from the group? He praised Wuyou in front of other people and said that he really expected to be Wuyou¡¯s ssmate.¡±
Gungun wipes his hair and says, ¡°That¡¯s normal. Wuyou is so excellent.¡±
Yuan Yiming covers his chest and falls into bed. He says, ¡°I won¡¯t talk about it anymore! You are not worried at all. You will regret if Wuyou bes another person¡¯s girlfriend!¡±
He has heard such a sentence from many people.
Gungun is used to it.
However, if Chen Ziyue really likes Wuyou and wants to chase after her, he will check if Chen Ziyue is a perfect match for her.
The next morning, some male junior high school students don¡¯t get up early. Zhao Shen and some of his ssmates directly toss their quilts aside and threat them to send pictures of their asses to the WeChat group if they don¡¯t have breakfast in the restaurant within 10 minutes.
These young boys move quickly. So everyone leaves the hotel at half past four on time. An hourter, theye to the best ce in desert to watch sunrise.
¡°Wow! What a beautiful sun!¡± Yuan Yiming and some boys tell blue jokes on a viewing deck.
.
Many junior high school students stand behind them. Yuan Yiming even tells them a vulgar story about Kua Fu racing with the sun.
¡°Wuyou!¡± Holding her phone, Zhang Li asks Wuyou to stand there and says, ¡°Quickly. Let¡¯s take a picture of us!¡±
Shi raises her neck and Zhang Li makes a victory sign, while Wuyou just looks as usual.
After they take pictures, Wuyou asks Gungun who is behind them, ¡°Do you want to take a picture?¡±
¡°Yes...¡± Gungun sighs, ¡°Mom said that I should take a picture of you everywhere we went.¡±
Tang Duo even asks him to give their itinerary to her. If there is a ce where he doesn¡¯t take a picture of Wuyou, Tang Duo will deduct 100,000 yuan from his budget when he buys a car next year.
He takes some photos of Wuyou soon. After ncing at the photos, Zhang Li says in shock, ¡°Wuyou looks shorter in your photos!¡±
¡°Really?¡± Gungun doesn¡¯t find the difference.
What a terrible skill! Zhang Li wants to retouch them. But before she takes actions, Gungun has sent them to his mother.
When the sun risespletely, the desert bes hot soon. They quickly go to the next ce by bus. Around the famous Sphinx, many hawkers sell souvenirs in a little fair. The leader of their group shouts loudly.
¡°Pay attention to the time! You will have an hour. At 8 o¡¯clock, you shoulde back to the bus. Understand? The high school students should take care of the junior high school students!¡±
Everyone says yes obediently. But when they get out, they immediately scatter in all directions.
¡°Let¡¯s see the lion first and then hang out.¡± Zhang Li is the only person who checked the travel tips in advance. She holds her phone and mutters, ¡°Don¡¯t buy souvenirs here because they are expensive and have poor quality. The day after tomorrow, we can go to a market to buy something. But snacks here are good. We can have a try.¡±
The leader hires several guides for them. They follow the guides and hear the introduction obediently. Yuan Yiming feels bored soon and runs to look at the stalls.
After Wuyou and her friends finish visiting, they hear Yuan Yiming shouting.
¡°You cheated me. Refund my money!¡±
Zhang Li says, ¡°He must make trouble again!¡±
¡°Stay here and wait for us. Zhao Shen and I will go to see what happened,¡± Gungun stops Zhang Li and says, ¡°Don¡¯t leave them. The public order here is not good.¡±
Two boys go to see the situation. Zhang Li can¡¯t helpining, ¡°We all know the public order here is bad. Why does our school let use here?¡±
¡°You guys voted toe here, didn¡¯t you?¡± Shi rolls her eyes, ¡°The school doesn¡¯t want you toe here at all.¡±
Zhang Li grins, ¡°In fact, the public order here isn¡¯t so terrible. Anyway, no one will rob in daylight!¡±
She doesn¡¯t know that they will see robbers in daylight soon.
Yuan Yiming is still arguing with the hawker.
¡°He just said that people who won the puzzle game could get it. But he doesn¡¯t want to give it to me when I win!¡± Yuan Yiming points to a cute toy of Sphinx in the stall.
The hawker exins in broken English. He doesn¡¯t admit it and says that Yuan Yiming didn¡¯t hear his words clearly.
¡°Let me see what the puzzle is!¡± Zhao Shen curiously takes the b from the table. Although the question is hard to answer, they can search on the Inte.
¡°He¡¯s right! We finished all questions,¡± Zhao Shen says, ¡°Look!¡±
The hawker speaks in broken English again. He thinks it¡¯s invalid because the questions were made by him yesterday. And he hasn¡¯t set questions today.¡±
¡°God!¡± Yuan Yiming says angrily, ¡°How dare you take my money in this case?¡±
Gungun pats him and says, ¡°Well, if you refund our money, we won¡¯t ask for your souvenirs.¡±
The hawker doesn¡¯t agree. He says loudly and some local people surround them soon.
¡°Forget it...¡± Zhao Shen looks around and says, ¡°Don¡¯t provoke scoundrels here. It¡¯s just a little money.¡±
Yuan Yiming ps the table and says, ¡°It has nothing to do with money. It¡¯s definitely not the first time for them to cheat,¡± He points to the local people and scolds, ¡°You have many people? Have you seen the two buses there? My ssmates are there. I can call them toe here soon!¡±
These local people seem to be scared. After they talk with each other for a moment, the hawker finally throws the souvenir to Yuan Yiming unwillingly.
Yuan Yiming gives him a dirty look. Then the three boys leave.
¡°Here is a gift for you!¡± He unpacks the souvenir and each girl can get a gift.
Zhang Li exims, ¡°Wow, this is so cute!¡±
¡°Why did you quarrel with them?¡± Shi asks.
Zhao Shen tells them everything and then scolds Yuan Yiming, ¡°He insists on getting it. Those scoundrels are not people to be trifled with.¡±
¡°We will leave soon. Will they follow us?¡± Yuan Yiming snorts, ¡°We can¡¯t hold the candle to the devil!¡±
¡°Okay!¡± Zhang Li looks at the time and says, ¡°Let¡¯s hang out there. It¡¯s almost time for assembling.¡±
When they leave, Wuyou has a look at the hawker. The local people are also looking at them.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Gungun finds that Wuyou doesn¡¯t move.
Wuyou turns back and says, ¡°Nothing. Will we live in the desert hotel tonight?¡±
¡°Let me see,¡± Gungun checks the itinerary and says, ¡°Well... Yes! The desert hotel is really famous here. We will go to the red sea by bus to take a boat trip tomorrow morning.¡±
Wuyou nods, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±
They travel in desert all day and eat local specialties at noon. But most of them don¡¯t like the food. Zhang Li and her partners have eaten many snacks they bought before. So they are not hungry.
After visiting the Pyramids in the afternoon, the students immediately go to the food stands. Some junior high school students are so hungry and they just eat without asking the price. At dusk, they go to the famous desert hotel.
There is a group of beautiful buildings with swimming pools against the setting sun, like a fantasied edifice. They look so splendid under the lights.
¡°Everyone should lock up the door tonight!¡± After assigning rooms, the leader shouts again, ¡°Most importantly, don¡¯t go out alone at night! Girls should go out with boys! But you¡¯d better stay here!¡±
¡°You can get upte tomorrow morning. We will gather in the hall at 10 o¡¯clock and go to the wharf at 10:10. Don¡¯t bete!¡±
Some high school students send junior high school students to their rooms and tell them again that don¡¯t leave this floor if they don¡¯t want to stay at the room. Anyway, they can¡¯t go out!
¡°We are in the next room. Shout loudly if something happens.¡± Zhao Shen says to Wuyou when he enters into the room.
Yuan Yiming curses him, ¡°How stupid you are! Wuyou is so good at fighting. Does she need to shout?¡±
Zhao Shen has a look at him and says, ¡°I mean that we need to shout.¡±
Yuan Yiming is speechless.
¡°Wuyou,e to see us quickly if you hear our shouts!¡±
Wuyou nods. Gungun has already covered his face and entered into his room.
¡°I didn¡¯t see Zhuang Qin all day!¡± Zhang Li says. After bathing, three girls lie on the bed and put masks on their faces. Zhang Li thinks of something and says, ¡°She didn¡¯t talk with us, either.¡±
¡°I saw her,¡± Shi pats her face and says, ¡°I met her when I went to the restroom at noon. She even greeted me.¡±
Wuyou says nothing. Zhang Li guesses that Wuyou doesn¡¯t want to talk about this girl. So she changes the topic and starts to say that they can buy some robes and wear it on the ship tomorrow. They must look beautiful in pictures.
Shi is also cheery. She and Zhang Li begin to choose the most beautiful robes on the Inte. At 10 o¡¯clock in the evening, if Wuyou didn¡¯t turn off the lights and ask them to sleep, they wouldn¡¯t stop talking until midnight.
Perhaps because the hotel is in the desert. It¡¯s very quiet after the lights out. After a while, Wuyou suddenly opens her eyes.
¡°Wuyou...¡± Shi also wakes up almost at the same time.
Wuyou sits up. Shi is used to sleeping without wearing clothes. She wears a T-shirt casually and goes to the door with Wuyou silently. A little noisees from outside the door.
¡°How many people?¡± Shi asks with lipnguage.
Wuyou makes a gesture to show that there are at least two people.
A few minutester, Shi yawns.
¡°Are they professional? They are too slow.¡±
The sound outside the door suddenly disappears. Shi¡¯s eyes be fierce immediately. The two girls see the doorknob turning little by little.
Chapter 488 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 55
Chapter 488 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 55
The lightes in from the corridor. There are three shadows projected on the carpet.
¡°Ah...¡± One of them makes a sound and crumples suddenly.
His partner holds him and doesn¡¯t dare to speak loudly. They look at each other fearfully and see a figure shing behind them. Then they ck out soon.
The next morning, everyone has breakfast in the restaurant. After taking food anding back, Zhang Li talks with Wuyou and Shi in shock.
¡°Do you know that thieves were caught in the hotelst night?¡±
Shi has a look at Wuyou and asks with a smile, ¡°What did they steal?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know! I heard it from the waiters. Some thieves slipped into the hotel¡¯s room at midnight. Luckily, they were found, otherwise it would be so terrible!¡±
Wuyou and Shi say nothing. Zhang Li feels strange and asks, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Am I wrong?¡±
¡°You are right. But you don¡¯t need to worry! They were battered unconscious by Wuyou and me as soon as they came in.¡±
¡°What?¡± Zhang Li thinks she must mishear. Then she suddenly realizes it and asks, ¡°Really? Did they go to our roomst night?¡±
She looks at Wuyou and says, ¡°Wuyou, don¡¯t scare me!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t be fearful,¡± Wuyou puts a piece of bread on her te and says, ¡°They are hawkers who argued with Yuan Yiming yesterday.¡±
¡°What did they want to do?¡± Zhang Li trembles, ¡°Did they really enter into our room?¡±
Shi pats her, ¡°Rest assured! I and Wuyou can handle it.¡±
¡°How could theye in? How could they get the room card?¡±
.
Wuyou hesitates for a while and finally tells her the truth. It¡¯s not the first time for the thieves to do that, because some people from the hotel help them. Even if they are caught, they will continue tomit crimes after being jailed for a few months.
¡°Does anyone take responsibility for it?¡±
¡°Who?¡± Zhao Shen suddenly shows up, sitting down and stretching. He says, ¡°Each country has this phenomenon. Do you forget the news on the Intest year?¡±
Yuan Yiming and Gungun alsoe to sit down and have breakfast.
¡°Are you okay?¡± Gungun looks Wuyou up and down.
Wuyou shakes her head. She slices the ham and omelette for him. Then she pours him a cup of c. Gungun takes it naturally. Then he finds Zhao Shen and Yuan Yiming are looking at him.
¡°What are you looking at?¡±
They shake their heads at the same time, ¡°Nothing! Nothing!¡±
Zhang Li still feels sad. She thinks of the news in Yanjingst year. A girl was forced to prostitute herself in the hotel and her clothes were taken off. But no one in therge hotel helped her when she was pushed into the room.
Later, the girl escaped by herself and described her experience in the micro blog. It was blown into a major controversy. But people forget it soon and it has no result. Zhang Li finds that no judicial department has dealt with it until now.
¡°Are you still thinking about it?¡± Yuan Yiming nibbles a chicken wing and says, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Wuyou can beat general thieves easily!¡±
Zhang Li pouts, ¡°I don¡¯t worry about it. I just feel... Well, forget it!¡±
They start to go to the port at about 10 o¡¯clock. When they arrive, other students from their school have been there.
¡°Oh my god!¡± Yuan Yiming gets off and looks around. He says, ¡°They are Chen Ziyue and his ssmates!¡±
Zhang Li rolls her eyes at him, ¡°We all know him. Why are you so excited?¡±
Yuan Yiming feels painful. But he doesn¡¯t dare to say.
The leader of the group shouts again to let them stand in a queue to embark. When a line is just formed, Chen Ziyue walks close to them.
¡°Hi, Wuyou!¡± The teenager is tall and handsome. Although he doesn¡¯t look better than Childe Lang, he still looks quite smart. And he does well in his studies!
Wuyou nods her head.
Chen Ziyue says warmly, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you woulde. I thought I wouldn¡¯t be able to see you until the school starts.¡±
¡°I¡¯m free. So, Ie here to y with them together.¡± Wuyou says casually.
Chen Ziyue knows her characters and keeps talking by himself for a long time, while Wuyou just replies drily. He doesn¡¯t go back to stay with his ssmates until it¡¯s time to embark.
¡°Remember to tell me if you book on a flight!¡± He says and waves his hand when he leaves.
Wuyou nods.
¡°What does he want to do?¡± Zhang Li asks.
Shi looks at Gungun with a faint smile on her face and says, ¡°He and Wuyou study in the same college. So, they will go together when the school begins!¡±
¡°I¡¯ve told you that he was chasing after Wuyou!¡± Yuan Yiming says in a low voice.
Gungun has a look at him, ¡°Shut up. Go quickly.¡±
It¡¯s not thergest cruise ship. But it¡¯s also very luxurious and has four floors. They book the most expensive rooms on the top floor. After dropping off their luggage, students begin to visit the ship actively.
They have free time on the ship until they disembark tomorrow. As long as they don¡¯t jump overboard, there will be no dangerous factor.
¡°Where will we go to y?¡± Zhang Li says excitedly holding the ship¡¯s brochure. There are many recreational facilities on the ship. Some are free while some are not.
Shies out from the restroom and wears her swimsuit. She says, ¡°It¡¯s up to you. I¡¯ll go to the deck to sunbathe!¡±
¡°Many people are there now...¡± Seeing Shi¡¯s bikini, Zhang Li covers her face and says, ¡°How embarrassed it is!¡±
¡°Fool!¡± Shi wears a hat and says, ¡°It¡¯s not embarrassed at all. Do you want me to go to the deck with nkets wrapped round me?¡±
Zhang Li is traditional in this respect and doesn¡¯t dare to do that.
¡°Wuyou, do you want to go to the deck?¡±
Wuyou thinks for a moment and says, ¡°Yes, I do.¡±
¡°Great!¡± Zhang Li is clear that Wuyou won¡¯t wear a bikini. She¡¯s d to have Wuyou¡¯spany.
When they go to the deck, they see Zhao Shen and Yuan Yiming wearing swimming trunks with bright colors and flirting with girls next to the swimming pool.
¡°Where is your Childe Lang?¡± Shi asks and looks natural when many men look at her. She goes to recline on a deck chair with her long legs.
Wuyou sees Gungun also lying there with a phone in his hands. It seems that he is ying games again.
Gungun waves his hands when he sees Wuyou. But when Zhang Li is about to follow Wuyou, Shi calls her.
¡°Come here! Give me the suntan oil.¡±
Zhang Li says okay and goes to her side. Shi pokes her forehead, ¡°Are you stupid? Why do you follow Wuyou? Do you want to be the third wheel?¡±
¡°Let¡¯s take a picture,¡± Gungun sits up and says, ¡°Mom just asked me! Well, why don¡¯t you wear a swimsuit? Mom said she wanted to see the pictures when you wear the swimsuit.¡±
Wuyou says, ¡°Well, I will go and get changed.¡±
¡°No!¡± Gungun holds her back and says, ¡°Look at their eyes.¡±
Besides some foreign visitors, lots of students from their school are on the deck. Many male students are excitedly staring at female students who wear the swimsuit.
Wuyou sits down next to him. Gungun holds his phone and says, ¡°Let¡¯s take a picture of us now!¡±
After a click, Gungun looks at the picture contentedly and sends it to his mother.
¡°It¡¯s boring to lie here. Do you want to y electronic games?¡± Gungun asks. He just read the ship¡¯s brochure. There is a game zone on the second floor.
Wuyou agrees. They go to the elevator with drinks.
Zhang Li secretly nces at them and asks, ¡°What are they going to do?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t care about them,¡± Shi rolls her eyes and says, ¡°Go to rock climbing if you don¡¯t swim. It¡¯s so boring to sit here!¡±
Gungun and Wuyou go to the game zone and walk around roughly. Then Gungun spends hundreds of money on the game currency.
¡°They are almost the same as domestic game currency.¡± He gives Wuyou a little tub and shakes his tub to make the sound of game currency. He asks, ¡°Do you want topete with me?¡±
Wuyou has a look at him and asks, ¡°What do you want topete for?¡±
¡°One by one!¡± Gungun points to the racing vehicle and says, ¡°Let¡¯s warm up with this first.¡±
When it¡¯s time to have dinner, Yuan Yiming and Zhao Shen find that they are shooting zombies with toy guns.
¡°Bang!¡± Wuyou shoots the zombie¡¯s head.
The game is over.
Gungun signs, ¡°You just killed three more zombies than me.¡±
¡°Do you finish?¡± Zhao Shen goes to them and says, ¡°It¡¯s time for a meal!¡±
Gungun wants to return the rest of the game currency. But it is taken away by Yuan Yiming shamelessly.
¡°Don¡¯t waste time!¡± He holds the game currency and goes out, ¡°Shi and Zhang Li are waiting for us in the restaurant!¡± He says.
After dinner, the junior high school students have to rest because the nightlife isn¡¯t suitable for little kids. Other students who are over 18 years old start to enjoy their nightlife. In Gungun¡¯s team, only Shi and Wuyou can go to the bar because they are 18 years old.
¡°It¡¯s boring to go to the bar!¡± Zhao Shen says jealously, ¡°Let¡¯s y cards in our room!¡±
Finally, Shi goes to the bar alone and other people go back to y cards in the room.
When they are ying cards, Wuyou gets a message in WeChat. She stands up and says, ¡°I¡¯ll go out for a moment.¡±
After she leaves, Zhao Shen touches Gungun and says, ¡°Well, don¡¯t you go out to have a look? It¡¯s been sote to go out. It must be someone who wants to see her.¡±
¡°If you go outte, I will worry that you may stay out all night and be cheated by girls,¡± Gungunughs at him, ¡°What will Wuyou be afraid of?¡±
¡°She may be cheated by other boys!¡± Yuan Yiming shakes his head and says, ¡°I think it must be Chen Ziyue who asks Wuyou to go out!¡±
He is right. It¡¯s Chen Ziyue exactly who wants to see her.
Chen Ziyue wins a prize when he ys in a bar.
¡°As a boy, I don¡¯t need it. So, I want to give it to you!¡± He sends a bag of gift to Wuyou.
Wuyou opens it and takes a look. There is a beautiful crystal bottle in the bag.
¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand me!¡± Seeing Wuyou frowning, Chen Ziyue says hurriedly, ¡°It¡¯s not proper to give it to my female ssmates because they will misunderstand my intention.¡±
Wuyou has a look at him. Chen Ziyue smiles, ¡°Everyone knows your rtionship with Lang Xuanyuan. You don¡¯t need to misunderstand me due to the gift. We will study in the same college for three years. I know you are awesome. Please look after me in the future!¡±
¡°I know,¡± Wuyou epts the gift and says, ¡°I¡¯ll regard it as your protection money.¡±
Chen Ziyue is stunned for a while and then smiles, ¡°You are so funny. Well! I¡¯ve sent it to you and should go back now. Good night.¡±
¡°Good bye.¡± Wuyou turns around.
When she goes back to the room, six curious eyes are looking at her.
She is speechless and forwardly puts the bag in front of them.
Zhao Shen opens it and looks inside, ¡°God! Sure enough, it¡¯s a gift. Did Chen Ziyue give it to you?¡±
¡°How do you know?¡± Wuyou nods, ¡°It¡¯s his prize after he won a game in the bar.¡±
Then other three people look at Childe Lang at the same time.
Chapter 489 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 56
Chapter 489 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 56
Gungun, who does not bother with these sillies, puts the cards down as he says, ¡°Go to sleep!¡±
After Wuyou and Zhang Li go back to their room, Zhang Li takes the bottle out again and says, ¡°I will buy some at the bazaar tomorrow. It looks so gorgeous!¡±
Wuyou replies, ¡°I will give it to you if you like it.¡±
¡°No,¡± Zhang Li puts the bottle back to Wuyou¡¯s suitcase and says, ¡°Someone gives it to you as a gift.¡±
Shi doesn¡¯te back yet after Zhang Li and Wuyou finish taking a shower.
Zhang Li says with concern, ¡°Should we call her?¡±
Wuyou is already on the bed, she says, ¡°No need. She may hang out till dawn.¡±
Upon hearing Wuyou¡¯s words, Zhang Li, who is stunned, doesn¡¯t say anything at all. She can see that Shi is different from them, who certainly isn¡¯t an ordinary student.
When Zhang Li wakes up at midnight, she glimpses at the bed where Shi is sleeping on usual days. As expected, it is still empty. While she opens her eyes in the morning the next day, she finds out Shi is lying there, sleeping soundly.
¡°When did shee back?¡± Zhang Li runs to the bathroom where Wuyou is brushing her teeth.
¡°About 6 o¡¯clock this morning.¡± Wuyou wipes her mouth and continues, ¡°She said she wouldn¡¯t have any breakfast. Don¡¯t wake her up then.¡±
After they are done with their makeup, they go to wake the three boys next door, only to find out Gungunes out alone.
¡°The two sillies went out to yputer gamesst night and didn¡¯te back until this morning,¡± Gungun locks the door and says, ¡°Just leave them alone.¡±
Gungun¡¯s two roommates and Shi all sleep till noon. After having lunch, they will get off the cruise ship and arrive in Kai City, Ai Country¡¯s capital.
The group leaders start to call out, ¡°Check your luggage. Don¡¯t leave your belongings behind. h, h, h...¡±
.
It takes them an hour to get off the cruise ship. After that, they take the bus to the downtown. The whole schedule of the journey is quite a rxing one. After they arrive at the hotel at about four o¡¯clock, they have no other schedules. The group leaders advise them about when they should get up tomorrow and let them wander around freely.
However, the seniors at the high school department have to be responsible for taking care of the junior brothers and sisters. Gungun¡¯s group, which is made up of six people, is in charge of taking care of eight junior brothers and sisters. It happens that Zhuang Qin is assigned to Gungun¡¯s group.
¡°Seniors,¡± Zhuang Qin, who seems to be somewhat panicked, even says in a low voice before other studentse over here, ¡°Should I exchange my position with others?¡±
Gungun glimpses at Wuyou. Wuyou winks at Zhuang Qin, ¡°No need.¡±
Gungun agrees with Wuyou. Otherwise, he will be deemed to have had an affair with Zhuang Qin...
As a result, the 14 people in total take a van and head for the most well-known bazaar in Kai City where they will hang around. On the way, the driver tells them that it happens that people all go to the bazaar on weekends, making the bazaar quite noisy.
¡°Never should you hang around randomly! If you are lost, check the electric map in the group chat where everyone¡¯s location is shown. Got it?¡± Zhang Li reminds a few junior brothers and sisters, ¡°If you run into any issue, inform us in the group chat and let us know. Don¡¯t get anxious when you are in conflict with others. Nor should you confront them directly. Let¡¯s deal with the issue when we are together. Do you keep my words in your mind?¡±
The junior brothers and sisters nod obediently, ¡°Yes, we do! Senior!¡±
Two boys follow behind Shi and say tteringly, ¡°We won¡¯t go anywhere else but stand by the senior¡¯s side. We will protect you, Senior!¡±
¡°Good boys!¡± Shi winks at them flirtatiously.
The junior brothers, who are dazzled by the look in Shi¡¯s eyes, follow behind Shi closely after they get off the van.
Zhuang Qin and other two girls stand behind Zhang Li in a hurry. They go into the bazaar together and are separated soon...
Gungun asks Wuyou, ¡°Anything you want to buy?¡±
There are three girls ahead of them, one of whom peeks at them sneakily from time to time.
¡°Pang Lulu, why are you always staring at Senior Lang?¡± Her ssmate finds out what she has been doing and clenches at her sleeve hurriedly, ¡°It won¡¯t be appropriate if Senior Wuyou finds out what you are doing.¡±
Pang Lulu twitches her mouth, ¡°Senior Lang is so handsome. I want to stare at him. After all, I won¡¯t do anything else at all.¡±
¡°What on earth do you n to do?¡± Another girl named Zhang Mian rolls her eyes, ¡°In your opinion, why does Zhuang Qin stop hanging out at the high school department all of a sudden although nothing has taken ce?¡±
Pang Lulu asks curiously, ¡°Why?¡±
The girl with short hair is eager to hear some gossip, ¡°Do you know some hearsays?¡±
¡°I heard that...¡± Zhang Mian turns down her voice, ¡°Zhuang Qin liked Senior Lang before. When Senior Wuyou wasn¡¯t around, she went to Senior Lang every day and confessed her feelings to Senior Lang.¡±
¡°Is it true?¡± The girl with short hair covers her mouth, ¡°Was she so bold?¡±
Pang Lulu says disapprovingly, ¡°The way I see it, it is quite normal. She does nothing wrong to fall in love with a man. After she confesses, if the man also likes her, they can end up being together. If not, at worst, she will be refused and that¡¯s all!¡±
¡°That¡¯s different!¡± Zhang Mian glimpses at her and continues, ¡°It is bold of you to confess to a man without any girlfriend. However, what is it if you confess to someone who has a girlfriend?¡±
¡°A mistress!¡± The girl with short hair adds, who seems to be quite virtuous, ¡°It¡¯s against morality!¡±
Zhang Mian drags them, ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s stop it. Senior Lang and Senior Wuyou are walking over.¡±
It is likely that their Asian appearances are too eye-catching. Moreover, half of them are young and naive kids. Consequently, they are targeted by some people. When Zhuang Qin and her ssmates buy food in a store, their wallets are stolen. Zhuang Qin sees the one who has stolen their wallets sneaking into the store.
¡°It¡¯s your man who is the thief! And you are denying it!¡± Zhuang Qin and her ssmates almost burst into tears.
The owner of the store is a man in his 40s. He grumbles in English, ¡°People from your country are low. You don¡¯t want to pay for your food. Instead, you made an excuse that your wallets were stolen.¡±
¡°What we say is true,¡± Zhuang Qin opens the bags of hers and her ssmates¡¯ and says, ¡°Check it by yourself. There is no wallet inside.¡±
As the store owner glimpses at the cell phone of thetest style, lust shes across his eyes as he says, ¡°I don¡¯t care about it. If you don¡¯t have any cash, pay for the food with other items. This cell phone looks quite good.¡±
¡°Are you out of your mind?¡± Zhuang Qin yells, ¡°This cell phone costs more than ten thousand dors. How much does your taco cost?¡±
¡°Then pay with cash!¡± The store owner sneers and points at the entrance, ¡°Since my business is affected by your presence, you surely need to make it up to me besides paying for the taco!¡±
Zhuang Qin¡¯s ssmates are so angry that they almost burst out crying. They press the recording key of the group chat in secret, sending the recording of the store owner¡¯s words into the group. Soon Shi and two junior brothers arrive first.
¡°What happened?¡±
As Zhuang Qin¡¯s ssmates are crying, Zhuang Qin rtes to them what happened with red eyes.
¡°I swear I saw the thief sneaking into the store, right behind!¡±
The store owner looks at her with a fierce look in his eyes, ¡°Nonsense! The ce behind my store is used for baking tacos, where no outsiders can get in!¡±
¡°Then in your opinion, what should we do?¡± Shi smiles, ¡°My junior sister insisted the thief was right there. If you insist, we have no choice but to check what¡¯s going on inside together.¡±
¡°I said outsiders couldn¡¯t go in,¡± The store owner refuses as he says, ¡°So unhygienic.¡±
Shi curls up the corner of her mouth, ¡°Let me go inside and have a check. If nobody is inside, I am willing to make it up to you by doubling the price.¡±
¡°Triple!¡± The store owner is stubborn.
¡°Alright!¡±
Upon hearing her consent, the store owner smiles proudly, who seems to have got what he wants, and lifts up the cloth curtain as he says, ¡°Go inside and check it by yourself!¡±
Zhuang Qin and a few junior boys run inside in a hurry. While Shi frowns, knowing that she may have been tricked.
As expected... Zhuang Qin runs out in panic soon.
¡°Senior, no one... no one is inside!¡±
The two boys point their fingers at the store owner furiously and question him, ¡°It is clear that there is an exit behind. Senior, he tricked us on purpose.¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t say that there was no exit behind!¡± The store owner smiles viciously, ¡°You don¡¯t find anybody there now. Make it up to me with three times the price of the taco quickly!¡±
Zhuang Qin is so angry that she also cries. They start to argue with the store owner. At that time, Gungun and Wuyou, who are far away from them, also arrive.
Since the store is so small that it can¡¯t amodate them all. Gungun asks the junior brothers and sisters to wait outside.
After hearing the details, Gungun asks, ¡°How much in total?¡±
The store owner stretches out his fingers. Gungun takes out the cash and gives it to him.
¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
Upon seeing them walking out, Zhuang Qin asks in a hurry, ¡°Senior Lang, what did that man say?¡±
¡°Nothing. Is there anything important in your wallets?¡±
A female student cries as she replies, ¡°There are several thousand dors inside as well as a credit card in my wallet.¡±
¡°My situation is better. My credit card is ced separately in another card wallet. There are only several thousand dors in my wallet.¡± Zhuang Qin holds her ssmate in her arms and consoles her, ¡°What should we do now? Although they took the credit cards away, they couldn¡¯t use them at all.¡±
Shi smiles and says, ¡°Leave the issue to us. Use your ssmates¡¯ cash first. We will inform the policeter and let them take care of it.¡±
Thinking that turning to the police will help a lot, the innocent junior sisters continue hanging around hand in hand.
¡°The police are of no help at all.¡± Yuan Yiming chuckles, ¡°This kind of sneaky stealing happens every day. No one will bother with it.¡±
Zhao Shen and he also ran into a thief a moment ago. They, who were wary, caught the thief right away on the scene.
¡°We were also at a store at that time. Do you know what the store owner did?¡± Yuan Yiming says furiously, ¡°Surprisingly, he stood in our way on purpose and let the thief get away from us.¡±
¡°Based on the current situation, they are likely to be partners.¡± Zhang Li continues with concern, ¡°Riot is going on in every corner of this ce. Can we get the wallets back?¡±
Shi glimpses at Wuyou and says with a smile, ¡°Of course, we can. Let¡¯s go!¡±
After the sun sets down, they go back to the hotel. Zhuang Qin and her ssmates evene to them and ask whether the police have found the thief or not.
¡°It won¡¯t be that quick. Go back to your rooms and wait for our update.¡± Shi coaxes them into leaving.
In the evening, Kai City bes quiet after nine o¡¯clock while only the lights shroud the whole city quietly. Glimpsing at her cell phone, Shi finds out it is 1 a.m. at midnight and sits up.
Shi sees Wuyou sitting up too.
¡°Shall we go there together?¡±
Wuyou nods. After getting changed, they leave the hotel sneakily.
In the room next door, Gungun stands on the balcony and watches the two figures walking more and more faraway. He strolls over repetitively, goes inside to make a cup of coffee, and takes a shower. In the end, he picks up his cell phone.
¡°Uncle.¡±
Upon hearing his words, Tang Cao says dly, ¡°At a time like this, it should be at midnight in Kai City, right? Why did you call me at midnight instead of going to sleep?¡±
¡°Nothing...¡± Gungun pauses for a few seconds and continues asking, ¡°Is... is it true that Wuyou is quite amazing?¡±
¡°In what aspect are you talking about?¡±
Gungun says, ¡°Fighting skills.¡±
Tang Cao bursts intoughter, ¡°Of course! What happened? Did Wuyou beat you? It can¡¯t be... Wuyou treats you nicely. No way will that she beat you. Were you caught by her while hooking up with another girl?¡±
¡°Bee, bee, bee...¡±
¡°Hello? What the hell! Badass! You hung me up again...¡±
It costs Wuyou ten dors to get the location of the store owner¡¯s family house. It is located on a street not far away from the bazaar.
Chapter 490 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 57
Chapter 490 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 57
The streets around this area are quite dirty, where all houses are old and single-story ones. ording to the address Wuyou inquired about, she finds the store owner she saw in the daylight with ease. Unexpectedly, the store owner is not asleep yet.
¡°Perfect,¡± Shi moves her wrist and says, ¡°Then we don¡¯t need to wake him up.¡±
Then what is the store owner doing? He is dividing the spoils.
In the small and shabby house, three people are gathering around a dirty and greasy table, where lie a pile of dors as well as a few credit cards. They, who are speaking in the local dialect, may think the credit cards are useless. So they push them aside.
After that, they start to divide the money. After they are done with dividing, they all smile disgustingly and frivolously...
¡°Shall we go inside?¡± Shi is fully prepared for the fight.
Wuyou stretches out her hand, strokes the door, and fixes her fist on a specific position. After that, as the joint of her forefinger bulges slightly, she jolts up all of a sudden, ¡°tter!¡± The door opened.
¡°Whenever I see you perform this so-called... inch boxing, I find it quite amazing!¡± Shi strokes Wuyou¡¯s hand and finds out there is no injury at all.
They push the door and go into the room quietly.
The store owner, who is about to take out a bottle of wine for the celebration, sees there are two more persons in his room all of a sudden, feeling startled.
¡°Oh, it¡¯s you!¡± Soon, he recognizes Wuyou and Shi.
The other two men also walk forward and form an encircling position with the store owner, blocking Wuyou and Shi in the corner.
They ask the store owner as they eye the two girls up and down with disgusting looks in their eyes, ¡°Do you know them?¡±
The store owner giggles and says, ¡°Do you forget them? They are the girls in my store in the daylight, aren¡¯t they?¡±
¡°Girls from Hua Country? They are rich as well as beautiful.¡± The man stealing the wallet chuckles, ¡°But, you are so amazing that you can even find me here.¡±
.
¡°Does that make any difference at all even though they are here?¡± Their partner says arrogantly, ¡°You¡¯re just two girls. Do you think you can get the money back from us?¡±
The store owner strokes his greasy beard and says, ¡°How about this? You want money, right? If you serve us well, I will give the money back to you. What do you think?¡±
¡°Ha, ha, ha!¡± The other two men smile and one of them dares to go forward and intends to stroke Shi¡¯s leg.
Before he reaches Shi¡¯s leg, he exims miserably.
¡°Ah, ah, ah, ah!¡± The man rolls on the ground and is all bloody between his legs. He exims, stretches out, and takes out a piece of meat. As his partners see the shape of the meat, they, who are originally panicked, look more frightened.
¡°F**k!¡± The store owner throws the wine bottle on Shi¡¯s body, turns around, and runs away.
The store owner¡¯s other partner rushes forward and starts fighting, who is kicked out by Wuyou and falls on the ground. At that time, the store owner goes back with a knife. Seeing that his other partnery on the ground whiningly, he is hesitant for a while. After that, he turns around and runs at the door.
¡°Ah!¡± Shi raises her hand, making the store owner lie t on the ground. There is even a... fork stuck on his back, which he just took out from the kitchen for the celebration over the dinner.
¡°I will give the money back to you! To you,¡± The store owner howls, ¡°I will give all my money to you. Please spare me! Spare me!¡±
Shi kicks him and says, ¡°Go. Take the money out.¡±
Putting up with the pain, the store owner runs to the front of his two partners staggeringly. As he sees the one who got castrated is not moving at all, he is so frightened that he fails to control himself and pees inside his trouser.
¡°Fool!¡± Shi covers her nose, ¡°Don¡¯t get it dirty.¡±
The store owner takes out the money while weeping. His other partner, who isn¡¯t injured, doesn¡¯t move either. It is unknown whether he was killed by Wuyou¡¯s kicking. The store owner tries to take the money out of his pocket. As he just puts his hand in, the man moves and res at him.
The store owner ignores him and takes the money out shiveringly.
Wuyou asks, ¡°Is it enough?¡±
Shi finishes counting the cash and says, ¡°Yes. Let¡¯s go!¡±
They walk out of the door swaggeringly. As they are at the door, Wuyou turns her head and stares at the store owner, who is about to pick up his cell phone to call the police.
¡°You know quite well what kinds of things you have done to break thew. Even if we get arrested to the police station, I have the budget to get myself awyer. How about you?¡± After finishing her words, Wuyou and Shi leave the store owner¡¯s house.
The store owner sits on the ground in a daze and dials a call through in the end.
¡°Hello, is there an ambnce...?¡±
It is not until Gungun sees theye back that he goes inside the room from the balcony. As soon as he lies on the bed, therees Wuyou¡¯s text.
¡°Why are you still awake?¡±
Gungun doesn¡¯t know how to reply to Wuyou¡¯s text.
He is thinking about whether he should pretend to have fallen asleep or not hesitantly.
Then another textes.
¡°I saw you on the balcony.¡±
Alright...
He replies, ¡°I saw you go out.¡±
¡°Yes. The issue is solved. Go to sleep quickly.¡±
¡°Okay... Good night!¡±
Early in the morning the next day, they are about to visit Carl Shrine. Zhuang Qin and the female student, whose money was stolen yesterday, run over together, looking excited.
¡°Senior, senior!¡± They wave the wallets at their hands, ¡°The police put the money at the reception area! All cash is there!¡±
Shi chuckles, ¡°Okay. d to hear that. Remember to post in Moments to praise the police in Ai Country.¡±
¡°Yeah. Of course!¡± Zhuang Qin nods. As she sees Gungun and Wuyou walking over, she pulls her ssmate¡¯s hand and runs away in a hurry.
Shi raises her eyebrows and gets in the van. After Wuyoues over and sits by her side, she talks to Wuyou in a low voice.
¡°The girl probably has figured out the situation. She runs away whenever she sees you and Gungun now.¡±
Gungun pokes his head out and asks across Wuyou, ¡°What... what did you do to the store ownerst night?¡±
¡°One was castrated and one was injured,¡± Shi puts on the headset and adds, ¡°So disgusting. We scared the shit out of the remaining one.¡±
Gungun is speechless, ¡°...Thanks for your efforts.¡±
The shrine they will visit today is the most ancient one for worshiping in Ai Country, where ancient and magnificent Gods in the legends are worshiped. If it were nothing but a temple, it wouldn¡¯t be that attractive to the tourists. What matters is that there is an undergroundbyrinth upying arge area under the shrine.
¡°Based on the historical research, originally, there was an underground ancient city here, which probably showed up in the Tang Dynasty period of Hua Country. It is not in recent days that it is discovered. Moreover, due to the technical issues, one-third of thend hasn¡¯t been probed yet. It means that we can¡¯t see the whole look of thebyrinth today.¡±
The tour guide does the introduction for them at the entrance, ¡°After we go into thebyrinthter, please follow me closely. The ces which we can¡¯t go to are set up with warning signs. If you are lost and separated from the crowd, you should follow the warning signs and walk along. All the internal paths are interconnected. So, everybody, you must watch out...¡±
Zhang Li stands there with a pale look on her face. After Wuyou notices her look, she stares at her.
¡°Ah! Wuyou. I... I dare not go somewhere ck and small.¡± Zhang Li thinks she can¡¯t catch her breath now.
Wuyou replies, ¡°ustrophobia.¡±
¡°...The name sounds pretty scary. F**k!¡± Yuan Yiming looks surprised, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you would have such a finicky illness.¡±
Zhang Li ignores him and says, ¡°You go inside! I will wait for you at the entrance.¡±
Wuyou points and says, ¡°Go to the pavilion. Don¡¯t hang around randomly.¡±
It turns out the pavilion is a drinking bar instead. Zhang Li orders a cup of milk tea and watches them go inside.
The undergroundbyrinth is quite eye-catching. However, it is true that it is quite narrow. Standing in the passageway, only one person can stretch his hands out. Nor is it tall. It is constructed from stones, whose material and texture are mysteries. There is a small stone house every few steps away. There are beds, something looking like kitchen stoves, and even some crude furniture inside.
¡°Is it true that people in ancient times live underground?¡± Zhao Shen pouts his mouth, ¡°Judging from the size of the houses, could it be that they are the Underground Fairies?¡±
¡°You surely yed too manyputer games,¡± Yuan Yiming despises him and says, ¡°The way I see it, they are The Hobbit!¡±
Zhao Shen replies with surprise, ¡°It is another possibility.¡±
Although one-third of thebyrinth isn¡¯t open to the tourists, it takes them more than an hour to finish visiting the other two-thirds of thebyrinth. Since they don¡¯t need to run, they follow the tour guide all the time and n to exit when they are at the entrance.
They see a junior student at the middle school department running over in a panic.
¡°Senior Lang, something goes wrong,¡± He yells at Gungun, ¡°Gu Li... Gu Li is missing.¡±
About dozens of minutes ago, as several juniors heard that they would walk back, they found the visit boring. After that, the two boys, who were good at making trouble, left the group sneakily, made a turn, and intended to visit the part of thebyrinth that wasn¡¯t open yet.
¡°Originally, we thought we woulde back after a short visit...¡± The junior almost bursts out crying and adds, ¡°But Gu Li insisted that he had seen the light ahead and he would go to have a check. I couldn¡¯t convince him. But I dared not go with him.¡±
Then the ill-fated Gu Li went forward on his own. At first, he could be seen. Then all of a sudden, he was gone.
¡°What the hell,¡± Yuan Yiming scolds him roughly, ¡°Are you out of your mind? Didn¡¯t we agree that we wouldn¡¯t hang around randomly?¡±
It is dark underground. The topography here isplicated as well as narrow. If something does happen to Gu Li, it won¡¯t be easy to rescue him.
¡°Woo, woo, woo... What should we do? Will... will Gu Li die?¡± The junior, who is originally scared, is scared by Yuan Yiming¡¯s scolding so much that he bursts out crying directly.
The look on the tour guide¡¯s face goes pale. He leaves and informs the staff members in the scenic area. The group leader leads them out in a hurry. After they get in the van, the group leader calls the roll and finds out a junior named Gu Li has gone missing in the end.
¡°You wait here and don¡¯t go inside anymore.¡± The group leader gets out of the van andes back a whileter, ¡°The staff members in the scenic area have gone down to look for Gu Li. He should be found soon.¡±
The group leader goes off the van every few while. Every time hees back, the look on his face is more ghastly. In the end, an hour has passed. He says with a solemn look on his face that they called the police already since they couldn¡¯t find the boy.
All the juniors are frightened. Some girls even cry in a low voice.
Wuyou, who frowns all the time, stands up and gets off the van in the end.
Gungun and Shi follow her in a hurry. So do the other three, including Zhao Shen. Zhang Li asks straightforwardly, ¡°Wuyou, could it be that you want to go inside to look for the boy?¡±
¡°I¡¯d like to have a try.¡±
¡°No!¡±
As soon as Wuyou finishes her words, Gungun speaks.
¡°What will you do there? The police will be hereter.¡± Never will Gungun allow Wuyou to go down.
Even the staff members in the scenic area have failed to find the boy. Howe, Wuyou, who is here for the first time, can find Gu Li?
¡°What should you do if you get lost inside?¡±
¡°Ouch! Impossible!¡± Shi snorts, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t insult Wuyou¡¯s capability. Wuyou, I will go with you!¡±
Gungun res at Shi and thinks that she has misunderstood his point.
Sensing that Gungun is quite stubborn, Wuyou has no choice but to give in and says, ¡°Let¡¯s ask the staff members first.¡±
So they turn to the tour guide a moment ago, who leads them to where the staff members are. The staff members just returned from the undergroundbyrinth. Their waists are still tied with ropes.
¡°It is a solution.¡± As Shi sees the scene, she is enlightened right away.
If they go inside with ropes tied on their waists, at least, they won¡¯t get lost.
Chapter 491 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 58
Chapter 491 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 58
The staff disagreed at first. They couldn¡¯t find him, how could the two little girls find him?
¡°You should wait for the police toe. There is no signal on the mobile phone below. In case something happens to you, we can¡¯t bear the responsibility.¡± The leading master strongly disagrees. Foreigners are much more stubborn than Hua Country people.
Until Wuyou lets Zhang Li call their group leader toe over.
¡°You help me to guarantee whatever happens to me will have nothing to do with them, including the student who was lost before.¡±
The leader doesn¡¯t dare, but Gungun watches her coldly, and she can only cry and agree.
These staff members don¡¯t stop them, but Childe Lang starts again.
¡°What are you doing, Childe Lang?¡± Zhao Shen yells, ¡°What the hell! Are you going there, too?¡±
Gungun robs the rope from Shi¡¯s hand and says to Wuyou, ¡°Tie the rope to me, or you can¡¯t go.¡±
Those people are silent for a while, and Shi shrugs, ¡°OK, just let him go. There will be no danger anyway.¡±
The operation is like this. Wuyou will go in to find the person, and Gungun will stay not far away from her, being responsible for moving the rope. The other end is at the entrance, where everyone stays now.
This is equivalent to double insurance. The staff once said that there was no one in the middle who was responsible for moving the rope when they entered. But the rope was entangled, and the people who entered were trapped inside.
¡°Why did you take the initiative toe in to find him yourself?¡± Gungun¡¯s voice is a little cold, obviously in displeasure.
Wuyou walks a few meters away from Gungun, and looks back, ¡°I saw the topographic map of this underground pce. The undeveloped terrain hasplicatedndform and there may be many hidden roads. That student is estimated to be in danger.¡±
¡°I remember Mom said that you always talked less, and wasn¡¯t nosy.¡± Gungun lowers his head and drags the rope to let the people outside know that everything is normal.
Wuyou looks at him as if she looks at a wayward child, ¡°You forget that the high school department should be responsible for the juniors brought when taking a school trip. If there is something wrong with this child, your entire ss will be used of irresponsibility.¡±
.
¡°Then it depends on what will happen.¡± Of course, Gungun knows it, but the student looks for trouble himself.
Wuyou sighs, ¡°Trust me. Everything is going to be OK. We just need to find him quickly.¡±
After a pause, she says, ¡°I hope that student is fine...¡±
There are lights in the main roads here, as well as in some stone houses. Some of the narrower trails are very dark. Obviously, the staff in the scenic area have never been there. Wuyou doesn¡¯t choose those dark ces. She believes that the student would not go to that kind of ce as long as he was not brainless.
And ording to the students who came back to report, he disappeared soon after entering, so he definitely can¡¯t be in a deeper ce.
¡°Let¡¯s go here.¡± At a turnoff, Wuyou chooses to go to the left.
Gungun is still a few meters away from her, ¡°Do you think that he is here?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Wuyou says while walking slowly, ¡°The light here is too dark to see any trace of walking on the ground. We can only try one by one.¡±
It gets darker and darker when they walk further. And the lights are fading away. Wuyou finds a stone from the ground and begins to throw it forward. She listens to the sound of the stone and continues walking. If the stone rolls for a short time, she will change the direction.
When starting to take the third turnoff, despite the low temperature below, both of them are sweating.
¡°Gungun?¡± Not hearing his voice for a long time, Wuyou is a bit worried.
Gungun responds, ¡°Hmm! I¡¯m fine. Let¡¯s quickly look for him.¡±
Wuyou throws the stone out again. It rolls far away and the voicests long. She walks forward with confidence, but suddenly misses her step.
¡°Wuyou,¡± Gungun screams loudly. The huge inertia trips him before he reacts, and he is dragged to the front by the rope.
m! After a brief weightlessness, he falls...
He falls on Wuyou¡¯s body.
¡°Wuyou?¡± Gungun is almost frightened to death, and hurries to get up, ¡°How are you? Why did you catch me? It is not too high!¡±
Wuyou rubs her arms and stands up, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I know to find the assistance.¡±
¡°Hey!¡± With a quick nce, Gungun sees a person lying in the corner. He picks up the shlight and has a look. It is the naughty child.
¡°Is he dead?¡± He asks angrily.
The junior is motionless. Wuyou crouches down to have a look, and finds that he has blood all over his head.
¡°His head was injured.¡± She is about to take off her coat and sees Gungun ring at her.
She smiles indulgently and takes off the coat of the junior instead, and then tears a piece from his shirt inside.
¡°He¡¯s okay, but his head is broken. It is estimated that he has a mild concussion,¡± Wuyou says while binding up the head of the junior, ¡°Call the backup.¡±
As agreed, Gungun pulls the rope five times, three long and two short, and then Wuyou throws up her shlight.
¡°It¡¯s not too low.¡± Gungun looks at the height, which is almost like two floors, ¡°Why is there such a big pit here?¡±
Wuyou touches the ground, ¡°It is dry. The other parts of this underground pce are very wet. It is estimated that there are people nearby illegally mining, which affects the foundation, so it sinks here.¡±
¡°A-choo!¡± Gungun sniffs. When he sees that Wuyou is about the take off her coat for him, he stares at her fiercely, ¡°Why do you want to take off your coat? I am a man.¡±
Looking at him for a while, Wuyou walks over and hugs him, ¡°It will be warmer this way.¡±
Gungun freezes, and after a while he slowly stretches his hands to put around Wuyou¡¯s wrist.
¡°If it was before, did I get into your arms long ago?¡± He whispers.
Wuyouughs softly, ¡°Well, you said that you were a baby and needed attention and care.¡±
He is disgusted by previous himself.
Because the staff follow their rope to walk, theye quickly, and from a distance Shi¡¯s voice can be heard.
¡°Here,¡± Wuyou replies, ¡°You should be careful. There is a pit here.¡±
¡°Wuyou! Wuyou!¡± Shi¡¯s voice is getting closer and closer, and soon her heades out from above, ¡°Are you all right?¡±
Gungun points to the unconscious junior on the ground, ¡°He was injured and must be hoisted up.¡±
¡°Put the rope down and I will carry him.¡± Wuyou says.
Gungun nces at her, ¡°I will carry him.¡±
¡°You carry, you carry!¡± Shiughs above.
The safety rope is quickly put down. Wuyou fixes the junior on Gungun¡¯s back, and then lets them go up first.
Who knows when they will be there any minute, the junior suddenly wakes up and finds that he is hanging in the air. He doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on and starts struggling. With this movement, the rope begins to sway.
Gungun¡¯s back side of the head ms into the stone above.
¡°If you f**king move again, I will throw you down!¡± Gungun is angry and his head is painful.
The junior is dizzy, and finally he sees clearly that he is on a person¡¯s back, and he is quiet in an instant.
After pulling them up, the staff immediately treat his wounds. Shi sees Gungun keep rubbing his back side of the head.
¡°Are you all right?¡±
Gungun bares his teeth, ¡°I am all right.¡±
Soon, Wuyou is also pulled up. As soon as shees up, she touches Gungun¡¯s head.
¡°I am fine!¡± Gungun lets her touch.
Wuyou seriously touches several times to make sure that there is no lump and then is at ease.
By the time theye out, there has been many students surrounding, and everyone apuds. The injured junior is concerned seriously by his ssmates. Fortunately, he was injured, otherwise he will definitely be beaten...
Wuyou tells the staff about the pit and expresses her doubts. They say that they will investigate as soon as possible. Because of the time dy, it is more than two o¡¯clock in the afternoon when everyone goes eating. The injured junior is taken to the hospital, and a group leader apanies him.
Gungun touches his head from time to time during dinner time.
¡°Does it still hurt?¡± Wuyou looks at him worriedly, ¡°Go to the hospital.¡±
Gungun shakes his head, ¡°It¡¯s okay. The pain is inevitable. It is estimated that it will be fine in two or three days.¡±
Anyone who has such a knock will hurt, and he doesn¡¯t take it seriously. But Wuyou feel worried about it. When returning to the hotel in the evening, she specifically tells Yuan Yiming to keep an eye on Gungun. If something happens to Gungun, he should tell her as soon as possible.
In the middle of the night, she hears the sound of knocking on the door and Yuan Yiming¡¯s anxious shouting.
¡°Wuyou! Wuyou,e over and look at Childe Lang!¡±
Almost as soon as she hears the knocking on the door, Wuyou gets down from the bed, puts on a coat and goes to open the door.
Shi also quickly puts on her clothes. Only Zhang Li reacts slowly. She gets a fright before she runs after them.
¡°I went to the toilet in the middle of the night and remembered what you had said, so I came over to check the situation of Childe Lang.¡±
With checking, he found that Gungun¡¯s face was red, frowning as if he was very painful. He touched Gungun¡¯s forehead, which was very hot.
¡°High fever!¡± Shi finds the first-aid packet in the room and takes out the thermometer inside.
Wuyou goes to the bathroom and takes a cold towel to put it on the head of Gungun.
¡°Damn!¡± Shi takes out the thermometer a few minutester, ¡°39.5 degrees.¡±
Zhang Li checks the nearby pharmacy on her mobile phone. Wuyou begins to dress up for Gungun. ¡°Shi, contact the hotel reception to have them get the car ready. Yuan Yiming, call the group leader and we shall go to the hospital.¡±
The group leader is almost scared to death when she receives the phone call. He must have had a high fever and have to go to the hospital. She also thinks that Childe Lang was injured before, and is more anxious. She runs down, wearing the hotel slippers.
The group of people quickly sends Gungun to a nearby hospital, and the doctors immediately put him on a drip, draw blood and test.
Wuyou¡¯s mobile phone contains the X-ray Gungun took before. The doctors see it and then arrange him to do a brain scan.
¡°Wuyou...¡± Gungun wakes in the car. He is lying there to put on a drip. He sees everyone¡¯s expression being serious and feels a little funny, ¡°I just got a fever. What are you nervous about?¡±
Shi purses the corner of her lips. She is clear about Gungun¡¯s situation. His fever must be rted to hitting his head during the day. If it affects the blood clots in his brain...
¡°You get some sleep.¡± Wuyou touches his forehead, ¡°When you wake up, the fever will be gone.¡±
In fact, Gungun really wants to sleep very much. He closes his eyes when he hears Wuyou saying that, and after a few minutes, he falls asleep.
The nurse calls Wuyou to go to the doctor¡¯s office. When Wuyou goes over, the doctor shows her a piece of X-ray.
Chapter 492 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 59
Chapter 492 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 59
¡°The blood clot in his brain became two because of the bumping,¡± The doctor is a native, speaking poor English, ¡°We don¡¯t know how this situation will affect the patient at present.¡±
Wuyou stares at the X-ray, ¡°Understood. We will return to my country when his fever is gone.¡±
¡°...¡± How do you know that I mean we can¡¯t cure him?
When Wuyou goes back to the ward, everyone else asks her what the situation is.
¡°The medical condition here is not good. I have contacted my family and arranged to return home immediately.¡±
Yuan Yiming and Zhao Shen are terrified when hearing the situation is so serious. Zhang Li, a girl, has tofort them.
¡°Seeing Wuyou be so calm, you know that the situation will not be bad. I guess the doctors here are not skilled, and the equipment is not advanced.¡± Although her knowledge of Ai Countryes from the news media, the third world country whose poption is only second to that of Hua Country is indeed very poor.
The culture and the material standard of living are both inferior.
¡°You go back first.¡± Wuyou looks at her watch. The condition here is not good. There are three beds in the ward, which look dirty. The room is not as big as a single room in Hua Country. If everyone stays, they will not have a ce to sit down.
Shi has blind trust in Wuyou. She believes everything Wuyou said, and pulls Zhang Li who wants to stay to leave. The two men look at each other and follow them out. Then they run back in a few minutes and hand the purchased water and bread to Wuyou.
Tang Duo calls when it is almost dawn.
¡°Wuyou, we discussed it. You don¡¯t go back to our country but directly go to Mi Country,¡± Her voice is a little worried, but she probably doesn¡¯t want to scare her child. She says as calmly as possible, ¡°We are on the ne now, and will probably be there tomorrow night.¡±
¡°OK, Mom,¡± Wuyou says, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Gungun¡¯s current situation is pretty good.¡±
Tang Duo smiles, ¡°Well, it¡¯s all up to you.¡±
Hanging up the phone, Wuyou sees the teenager in bed staring at her with wide eyes.
.
¡°Are you still ufortable?¡± Touching his head, Wuyou finds the temperature has dropped, but she doesn¡¯t know if it will rise again.
Gungun licks his lips, ¡°I want to drink water.¡±
Wuyou carefully feeds him a few sips and Gungun says again.
¡°Lying makes me dizzy. I want to sit up.¡±
Wuyou rolls to rise the bed a little and lets him lean on it.
¡°Is Moming?¡± Gungun feels morefortable now.
Wuyou takes a chair and sits down next to him, ¡°Well, she¡¯s already been on the way.¡±
¡°I am so unlucky...¡± Gungun tuts, ¡°When I go back, I¡¯ll beat that junior. The idiot looked for trouble himself, which causes that we can¡¯t y anymore now.¡±
The junior, who hears that the senior was injured and lived in the same hospital andes to visit the sick, freezes at the door and suddenly runs to his own ward a few secondster...
¡°Are you hungry?¡± Wuyou doesn¡¯t take out the bread until he finishes scolding.
Gungun feels that now is not the meal time and he should not be hungry. But when he sees the bread, he can¡¯t help but reaches out, ¡°Strange. I am hungry.¡±
¡°Fever consumes energy.¡± Wuyou opens the package of the bread and passes it to him.
Gungun bites and rolls his eyes, ¡°It tastes so damn bad.¡±
¡°Make do with it. Wait for the morning. I will ask Shi to bring you delicious food from the hotel.¡±
He manages to eat half a loaf of bread and then drinks arge ss of water. Gungun wants to go to the toilet, but the ward here does not have a toilet. Wuyou apanies him to the toilet outside. After returning, Gungun urges her.
¡°You go to bed next to me to sleep for a while.¡± He also saw how dirty the sheet of his sickbed was just now. The hospital washed it, but it can¡¯t be washed clean at all...
Seeing him put up with it, Wuyou lies on the bed next to him and takes out her cell phone.
¡°Or will you transfer to the private hospital at dawn?¡± She¡¯s checked and found that there is a private hospital in the next area. Judged from the pictures on the Inte, it is quite advanced.
No matter how poor the country is, there will be ss division and a gap between the rich and the poor.
Gungun shakes his head, ¡°If I don¡¯t have a fever in a while, we will go back to the hotel first.¡±
In the morning, Shi brings the soup from the hotel. Gungun bes feverish soon after eating. Wuyou contacts the private hospital immediately, and soon they send a car to pick them up.
Wuyou discusses with the doctors that they needn¡¯t toss about to be checked anymore, but just the inmmation needs to be diminished to control body temperature, and they will leave in the evening. The hospital says that you have the money, you have the final say. So they arrange the best ward for Gungun. This time it is a suite, and the toilet and other facilities are quiteplete.
¡°Then you must follow them to go back in the evening.¡± Shi hugs Wuyou to rub, ¡°It¡¯s boring. I¡¯ll just go home, too!¡±
Wuyou lets her rub against her body, ¡°We will go to Mi Country, and the time of returning home is uncertain. You just follow them to y. Maybe when you end the trip, we will also just return home.¡±
Gungun lies there in an irritable mood. His head hurts with the fever. When he sees Shi keep talking, he stares at her.
¡°Why are you staring at me?¡± Shi finds that and says dismissively, ¡°You stand up now and run a few steps!¡±
Gungun looks at Wuyou, ¡°She is too noisy. Let her go out.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll leave by myself!¡± Shi rolls her eyes at him and pulls Wuyou to walk to the door, ¡°Then when youe to Mi Country, remember to let me know. We will go to the next city soon, and I can¡¯t send you.¡±
Wuyou pats her, ¡°Please take care of Zhang Li and others.¡±
¡°Rest assured!¡± Shi hugs her and leaves.
The ward calms down and Gungun slowly falls asleep. He sees the little Wuyou grabbed a chicken leg with him, and was locked up by Lang Ruoxian. He sees himself went to deliver food to Wuyou, and little Wuyou¡¯s eyes brightened for food every time she saw him.
Gungun knows that he is dreaming, but he does not know whether these film-like pictures in the dream is just his dream or what happened before. But there is a voice telling himself that is the childhood of him and Wuyou. Thinking that little Wuyou is cute, Gungun feels that someone is touching his face.
¡°Son?¡± Tang Duo hurriedly cries when she sees his eyes move.
Gungun opens his eyes. The light has already been on in the ward. Tang Duo looks at him worriedly, and Lang Ruoxian is behind her.
¡°Mom, Dad...¡± He calls, and his voice is hoarse.
A ss of water is put close to his mouth by Wuyou.
¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± After drinking the water, Gungun feels morefortable, ¡°Why do youe here in such a hurry?¡±
Tang Duo is relieved to see that he is in good spirits, ¡°If we didn¡¯te, you just let Wuyou take care of you alone? Do you want to exhaust her?¡±
¡°Oh Mom, I have a headache!¡± Gungun covers his head.
He is patted by Lang Ruoxian, ¡°Don¡¯t pretend.¡±
¡°Okay, okay, you just lie there and don¡¯t move. We will carry you into the car!¡±
Gungun is stunned, ¡°Carry what? I can walk by myself.¡±
¡°You start to have a fever again.¡± Wuyou looks at his left hand.
Gungun just finds that it is unknown when the infusion starts again.
¡°Be obedient, and don¡¯t toss about. We have to rush to the airport as soon as possible. If we arrive in Mi Country earlier, you can get treatment sooner.¡± Tang Duo says. The bodyguard has brought the medical staff in and taken Gungun over to the wheeled stretcher.
Two hourster, the ne leaves Ai Country.
¡°Wuyou, you go to sleep for a while.¡± Tang Duo hugs her in distress, ¡°Have you not slept all day and night?¡±
Wuyou is not sleepy, but in order not to let Tang Duo worry, she goes to lie down and sleep. She just lies beside Gungun. It is unknown how long it has passed, and Gungun quietly opens his eyes.
¡°You haven¡¯t slept?¡± Tang Duo leans beside him and nces at him.
¡°Mom, lower your voice. Wuyou just fell asleep.¡± Gungun whispers.
Tang Duo smiles, ¡°You have a conscience and know to love her.¡±
¡°...¡± Gungun wants to talk back, but Lang Ruoxian nces at him silently, so he silently turns his head away.
Tang Duo drags Lang Ruoxian to the other side.
¡°Has this kid restored his memory?¡±
Lang Ruoxian squeezes her shoulders, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±
¡°He seldom talked back during this period of amnesia.¡± Tang Duo feels strange. Could it be true that he restored memory by bumping his head?
¡°Wait until the doctors check his body.¡±
The next afternoon they arrive in Mi Country. The hospital goes through the normal process and drives an ambnce into the airport to pick up them. When they arrive at the hospital, the brain authority they contacted in advance starts the examination, whichsts for several hours.
¡°Mr. Lang, Mrs. Lang,¡± The doctor is a 50-year-old Mi Country person, and he says happily, ¡°Great! That blood clot divided can be removed by surgery.¡±
¡°Really?¡± Tang Duo is excited and nervous, ¡°It won¡¯t affect his brain, will it?¡±
The doctor shows them the X-ray and exins in detail.
¡°This divided blood clot has a certain distance away from the cranial nerves and blood vessels, and the risk of our surgery will be very small. Although ording to the rules, I can¡¯t guarantee that it will be 100% sessful, I can guarantee at least a 95% sess rate.¡±
This is almost equivalent to 100%! Tang Duo is happy.
¡°The most important thing is that the patient¡¯s ongoing fever is also rted to this. If he doesn¡¯t do the surgery, he will often have a fever, which will cause great damage to the body.¡±
In the end, Lang Ruoxian signs on the operation sheet, and Tang Duo goes to the ward and exins it to Wuyou. In the end, she says happily.
¡°The doctor also said when the blood clot was cleared, the one left in Gungun¡¯s head would be very small. Maybe his memory would be restored!¡±
Wuyou smiles, ¡°As long as he is fine, nothing else matters.¡±
The doctor quickly arranges the surgery for Gungun. Tang Duo insists on staying outside the operating room, but she is persuaded by Wuyou and Lang Ruoxian to return to the ward. After Gungun being pushed back, Tang Duo sees his head be wrapped tightly, and her tears fall down.
¡°Mrs. Tang, you should be happy,¡± The doctor tells her, ¡°The operation is very sessful. When he wakes up, let¡¯s see if there are any other problems.¡±
The room is quiet when Gungun wakes up. His eyes are a little blurred, and he is nervous.
¡°What the hell! Am I blind?¡±
A hand reaches over and fixes his head carefully, ¡°Don¡¯t move! No, you won¡¯t. The doctor said that it was a temporary blurry retina. You will be fine soon.¡±
¡°Wuyou?¡± Gungun faces a vague face, and he wants to raise his hand to touch it.
The hand is suppressed by Wuyou again, ¡°Be obedient. Don¡¯t move. I will feed you some water. Are you thirsty?¡±
¡°Not thirsty...¡± Gungun doesn¡¯t dare to move, because Wuyou¡¯s strength is really big.
Chapter 493 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 60
Chapter 493 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 60
The operation went smoothly, and now the size of the blood clot in Gungun¡¯s head is as big as the fingernail. However, this period will be more dangerous.
¡°If it sticks to the blood vessels for a long time, it may not bepletely eliminated in the end.¡± The doctor tells them that they can only submit to the will of Heaven.
¡°But the blood clot is not a big threat to the restoring of his memory, but nobody knows whether he will eventually recover and when he will remember everything.¡±
Tang Duo¡¯s mood is not very good. She originally thought that the blood clot disappeared so much and he may restore memory, but now the doctor says so. She is afraid that his recovering is still far away.
¡°Mom, don¡¯t listen to the doctor¡¯s nonsense. They just love to exaggerate things just to scare people.¡± Gungun says with an indifferent tone, as if they are talking about him.
¡°Anyway, you are not in a hurry.¡± Tang Duo nces at him, ¡°You just live this way. It doesn¡¯t matter anyway.¡±
Gungun hurriedly says, ¡°Oh, I have a headache!¡±
¡°Stop pretending.¡±
Seeing his mother is really angry, Gungun has to correct his attitude, ¡°Mom, look at you! This is not something if I am anxious, it will have good result, right? Even if I don¡¯t remember the past, it doesn¡¯t prevent me from being your son. Otherwise what else would you say?¡±
Tang Duo says nothing. Lang Ruoxian res at his son, ¡°Your mother just casually said so, why did you exin so seriously?¡±
Speechless.
OK! Anyway, it is all his fault.
Gungun surrenders, ¡°Then I will stop talking! When will we return to our country?¡±
¡°A weekter.¡± Wuyou has been sitting next to him, ¡°The doctor said that you would be discharged in a week.¡±
Tang Duo strictly forbids Gungun to leave the hospital in advance, and lets Wuyou keep an eye on him well. Then she returns home with Lang Ruoxian first.
¡°I want to let the two of them get along well alone.¡± Tang Duo is worried on the ne, ¡°But I¡¯m afraid that it will be tooborious for Wuyou to take care of him alone.¡±
Lang Ruoxian has already arranged it, ¡°Be at ease. There are nursing workers to help with the work. I also ordered the meals at a nearby hotel, and someone will deliver every day.¡±
In other words, as long as Wuyou doesn¡¯t let Gungun look for trouble, nothing else matters...
So Gungun is still lying in the hospital when Zhang Li and other people return to the country. However, Shi¡¯s mission this time is in Mi Country, so she is very happy. She also chooses the hotel where she stays near the hospital. She disappeared for three days after the first day of visiting them, and then she appeared again and begins to visit them every day since.
¡°I say...¡± Gungun is very dissatisfied, ¡°Please don¡¯te tomorrow, OK? I¡¯m recuperating. Do you take this ce as a yground?¡±
Shi is ying games with others. She nces at him who is lying on the bed, ¡°I just win against you a few times. Is it that serious?¡±
¡°Did you win against me?¡± Gungun wants to get up and beats her, but is suppressed by Wuyou¡¯s eyes, and lies down obediently, ¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯m in a bad state and the wound is ufortable. Otherwise with your bad skill...¡±
¡°Come here. Let¡¯s change one that doesn¡¯t require skill.¡± Shi takes out a pair of cards, ¡°Fighting Against Landowner!¡±
After ying a few rounds, it is her turn to be dissatisfied.
¡°Wuyou, you lose on purpose so tantly. Do you think that I¡¯m blind? He is thendlord, but you even gives him a sequence of cards!¡±
It is bustling every day, and soon it is time for Gungun to be discharged. Tang Duo feels worried if they take the ne of civil aviation, so she lets a private nee to pick up them. Shi also gains the advantage and takes the same flight back.
¡°Let me look at you quickly!¡± As soon as he enters the Tang Family¡¯s house, Bai Susu hurriedly touches Gungun¡¯s hat.
Gungun takes off his hat and lowers his head so that the olddy can have a good look. ¡°Grandma, I am alright. You see, there is only a small piece of gauze left.¡±
¡°It¡¯s okay if you¡¯re fine. Don¡¯t worry about other things.¡± Bai Susu hugs Wuyou again, ¡°Thank you for your effort! Hua, hurry up to bring the stewed soup out to the children to drink.¡±
Sweet Orange stares at Gungun for a long time. Gungun feels nervous under her gaze.
¡°I went to the hospital this time, and I had no time to buy cat food for you.¡±
Wuyou touches the head of Sweet Orange, ¡°I bought it for you.¡±
¡°Long live the sister!¡± Sweet Orange rushes into Wuyou¡¯s arms.
Tang Duo drags her up, ¡°OK, OK! Take your brother to y there.¡±
Fang Diandian and Tang Cao are also here today, with their daughter who can climb now and Baobao. After having the dinner, Tang Cao tests Gungun privately.
¡°Kid, have you already restored your memory?¡±
¡°...Uncle, have you eaten too many tonics recently? You have learned to go off into wild flights of fancy.¡±
¡°F**k off!¡± Tang Cao doesn¡¯t fight with him because of his brain injury, ¡°But why do I think that you¡¯re more casual when youe back to face your mom and other people this time?¡±
Gungun rolls his eyes, ¡°I was nervous at first, butter I was casual...¡±
¡°You really didn¡¯t recover?¡±
¡°If I recover, I will tell you as soon as possible. OK?¡±
Because of his head injury, Gungun doesn¡¯t get out to y for a month. He stays at home, ying mobile games with Yuan Yiming and others. asionally he and Wuyou drive to send Sweet Orange¡¯s baby cats to take a bath. Timees to the end of August, and Wuyou should return to Mi Country.
¡°If you need me, just make a video phone call with me. Don¡¯t work too hard.¡± Gungun sends her to the airport. The two say a few parting words at the security gate. The picture of handsome boy and beautiful girl is very eye-catching, which attracts a lot of attention from passing passengers.
Wuyou hugs him, ¡°You just stay in the school. Don¡¯t run around.¡±
¡°Be at ease. Where can I run?¡± Gungun smiles.
It is a very in farewell, as if they are just two very ordinary friends. Gungun sees Wuyou enter the security check. The two wave goodbye again and he turns to leave.
On the first day of school, Zhao Shen runs into the ssroom excitedly.
¡°What the hell! Thetest news! Our ss is going to have another transfer student.¡±
The whole ss is boiling.
¡°Male or female?¡±
¡°Does the student look good?¡±
¡°Where does the student transfer from?¡±
Zhao Shen clears his throat, ¡°ording to the very reliable information, it is a girl! And she is a straight A student, transferred from the fifth high school.¡±
¡°What the hell! That¡¯s a key high school! Why does she transfer to our school?¡±
¡°Who knows?¡± Zhao Shen rubs his hands, ¡°What I care about now is whether the girl is good-looking.¡±
Yuan Yiming breaks his illusion, ¡°Don¡¯t have too much hope. There is no beauty in the fifth high school. And she is a straight A student. Maybe she is short and ugly with ck-rimmed sses.¡±
¡°Do you despise the straight A student?¡± Zhang Li squints at him, ¡°How about Wuyou?¡±
Yuan Yiming quickly yells, ¡°There are few who will be like Wuyou!¡±
¡°I think there are quite a lot!¡± Some ssmate counts with fingers, ¡°There are a few girls in the student union. They are good at study and good-looking, standard fair-skinned rich and beautifuldies!¡±
¡°The teacher ising! Coming! He also bring a person!¡± The student at the door shouts, and everyone is quiet instantly.
The ss teacher grins from ear to ear. He walks to the tform and waves to the door, ¡°Come,e in and say hello to everyone!¡±
A long-haired girl walks in and intake of breathes sounded in the ssroom.
¡°What the hell,¡± Zhao Shen says excitedly, ¡°What kind of fairy ss are we in!¡±
Sexy Shi camest year, and this yeares a girl who is like a noble princess.
¡°Hello everyone, my name is Zeng Xue.¡± The girl¡¯s greeting is very brief.
The newly arrived noble princess is very tall. It is estimated that she is 1.78 meters with visual inspection. Her facial features are westernized, but she has a pair of big amorous eyes. Figure... In simple terms, she has nice ass, full bosom and long legs...
¡°Is she a model?¡±
Everyone whispers.
¡°Wow! I will be content if my legs are as half long as hers.¡±
¡°I feel my legs are only half of her length...¡±
The teacher asks Zeng Xue to sit beside Zhang Li. Zhang Li stares at her legs for a long time, and then stares at her face for a long time.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The girl¡¯s voice is very low and kind of neutral.
Zhang Li shakes her head, ¡°I don¡¯t mean anything else! I just think you look familiar.¡±
¡°Here!¡± Shi behind hands her mobile phone over, ¡°Does she look familiar?¡±
¡°What the hell!¡± It is unknown when Zhao Shen runs over. He grabs the mobile phone and looks at it, and then stares at Zeng Xue, ¡°Really...You are really a model!¡±
Zhang Li hits him with a book, ¡°Show me, fool!¡±
It turns out that this new ssmate participated in a show of some famous brand abroadst year. The magazine also reported when she went to y abroad during the summer vacation, she was discovered by the designer of that brand, who was so shocked and insisted on asking her to walk a show.
¡°No, I am not. I just walked that show and had been trained for three days,¡± Zeng Xue says indifferently, ¡°I won¡¯t be a model in the future.¡±
Zhao Shen also drools at the photos on the mobile phone, ¡°Why... Why? This... This is so beautiful!¡±
¡°My goal is to make a film. I want to be an actress.¡±
Other people are speechless.
¡°No, aren¡¯t you a straight A student?¡±
Yuan Yiming also joins discussion, ¡°A straight A student wants to enter the entertainment circle? Then why do youe to Caesar? Shouldn¡¯t you take the exams to enter the Film Academy?¡±
¡°My dad asked me toe.¡± The question obviously makes Zeng Xue unhappy. She frowns, ¡°Anyway, I can be admitted to the Film Academy wherever I go to school. In order not to let him cut off my living expenses, I had to transfer to this school.¡±
A few underachievers all show expressions that I do not understand her world of the straight A student.
¡°Childe Lang,¡± Yuan Yiming sees Gungune back and calls, ¡°Look, this is our new ssmate.¡±
Gungun took his parents¡¯ signature and went to the Academic Affairs Office to get a certificate that he didn¡¯t need to participate in sports or athletics sses. This was the doctor¡¯s suggestion that he should not take part in violent activities, which would not be good for his head.
¡°Hello.¡± Gungun sits down and nces at Zeng Xue who is in front of him.
Zeng Xue nods, and then turns to speak with Zhang Li, and asionally asks Shi.
¡°I say...¡± Zhao Shen pokes Gungun, ¡°Do you think that this girl doesn¡¯t seem to like talking to boys very much?¡±
Gungun ignores him. Yuan Yiming lies prone on the desk and lowers his head. It is unknown what he is looking at.
¡°What the hell! Where do you find so many pictures?¡± Zhao Shen finds that he is looking at Zeng Xue¡¯s catwalk photos.
¡°Idiot, there are so many if you search.¡±
After a few days, Zhang Lies back after lunch and suddenly says mysteriously.
¡°I just saw Zeng Xue talking with a rich second generation in ss Three.¡±
¡°Who?¡± Zhao Shen is very excited, ¡°Damn! He dares to chase the beauty of our ss? Fight with him!¡±
¡°It is Gao Yibo, whose family raises cows.¡± Zhang Li pouts, ¡°But I saw that Zeng Xue was hostile to him.¡±
Zhao Shen¡¯s eyes flicker, ¡°It¡¯s better for the straight A student to choose me rather than him. I shall have a look!¡±
Chapter 494 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 61
Chapter 494 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 61
When passing by the fountain pool, Gungun hears the newly transferred girl in their ss say.
¡°My dad wants us to be together, which is my dad¡¯s business. I have already liked someone.¡±
The boy on the opposite side shows that he doesn¡¯t want to listen or care.
¡°Why should I lie to you? He is in my ss, and you should also know him, whose name is Lang Xuanyuan.¡±
The boy is speechless.
Lang Xuanyuan squints.
¡°I¡¯ll ask your dad!¡± The boy says and turns away.
Zeng Xue whispers idiot, turns around and sees...
It is her turn to be an idiot.
¡°Lang...Lang Xuanyuan?¡± She raises her hand and waves in the air, as if she is determining whether the one standing not far away is a person or a ghost.
Ignoring her, Gungun walks past Zeng Xue.
A few secondster, Zeng Xue, who responds, catches up with him.
¡°Lang Xuanyuan.¡± Her voice regains calmness, and her low tone gives others a particrly convincing feeling. Gungun hears her say.
¡°I just wanted to scare him. Don¡¯t get me wrong. Of course, I canpensate for my vition of your reputation. I can do whatever you want, as long as it is not illegal and contrary to conscience.¡±
Gungun stops walking and nces at her meaningfully, ¡°Oh? Then I have to think about it.¡±
¡°...¡± Zeng Xue frowns. She thought that Lang Xuanyuan would disdain, and then scolded her and it would be all over.
Why didn¡¯t he do as she thought now?
¡°Lang Xuanyuan, I...¡±
Damn, don¡¯t go!
Theye back to the ssroom. Seeing the two of theme in together, Zhao Shen, who was about to run to watch the fun lights up his eyes. Zhang Li and Shi look at each other. After Zeng Xue sits down, Zhang Li takes the initiative to ask her.
¡°Is our school hunk handsome?¡±
Zeng Xue looks nkly, ¡°Who? What school hunk?¡±
¡°...Didn¡¯t you juste in with Lang Xuanyuan?¡±
Zeng Xue says, ¡°Oh, just so-so. Do you like the type like him?¡±
¡°...Who won¡¯t like him?¡± Zhang Li is speechless, ¡°I mean, from the perspective of appreciation, I haven¡¯t seen any other boy who is better-looking than him.¡± After saying, she nces at Zeng Xue, and is about to say that it is a pity that he has a fiancee who was his childhood sweetheart and so on...
Then she sees Zeng Xue suddenly takes out her mobile phone with shining eyes, ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯ve seen too few men. Have a look!¡±
¡°This is...¡± Zhang Li looks at the screen saver photo, ¡°Isn¡¯t this Mr. Mcdreamy with celebrity effect that just got poprst year?¡± She saw him during watching a Spring Festival G of some TV station. She also watched this person¡¯s reality show during the summer vacation. His name seems to be Xiguang.
Zeng Xue¡¯s expression suddenly bes foolish, ¡°Isn¡¯t my Xiguang handsome? You look carefully at his eyes, which are so sincere and so emotional, as if the whole universe is in his eyes!¡±
Zhang Li: What the hell! What happened to her desk mate? Was she infected by the virus?
¡°You look at these photos!¡± Zeng Xue opens the album, and Zhang Li finds that it¡¯s full of pictures of the star inside.
¡°This was shot by me when my Xiguang recorded the reality show during the summer vacation. The gongs and drums roared and the firecrackers sounded, with huge crowds and attention focused by millions of people on that day. I took effort to grab the position of the first row. When he walked by, he waved to me!¡±
¡°Look! Look! He¡¯s so handsome without filter effects within such close distance. You look at the eyes, the nose, the sexy lips...¡±
Zhang Li shivers, hearing her desk mate highly praise and describe a man as if there has been no one better before or since. Finally, she can¡¯t stand it!
¡°Zeng Xue!¡±
Zeng Xue, who is still looking at the screen, responds ¡°Ah¡±.
¡°You... Are you a star chaser?¡± Zhang Li thinks that she is no longer an ordinary star chaser. This is damn a scary celebrity stalker... It¡¯s the kind of abnormal scary celebrity stalker who will rear-end, kidnap, and steal underwear.
¡°No,¡± But Zeng Xue says solemnly, ¡°I only chase Xiguang.¡±
Zhang Li swallows her saliva, ¡°Oh, huh, I can¡¯t tell...¡±
¡°Do you think that he looks bad?¡± Zeng Xue stares at her but doesn¡¯t see the excited expression on Zhang Li¡¯s face, so she puts the mobile phone back with a disappointed look, ¡°It¡¯s okay. As long as I think he¡¯s fine, nothing else matters.¡±
At this moment Zhang Li has forgotten to remind her of the things about Gungun and Wuyou. But there is no need to remind her. This girl¡¯s head is full of her idol, and the facial attractiveness of Gungun is probably not as good as her idol¡¯s fart in her eyes...
¡°You said that you wanted to enter the entertainment circle. Is it for him, too?¡± Zhang Li asks when she thinks of something.
¡°Yes,¡± Zeng Xue says as if she takes it for granted, ¡°He will also take the entrance examination of the Film Academy next year, and we will be ssmates by then!¡±
Zhang Li feels that it is a long story, and finally says, ¡°Then I hope you will be with him soon!¡±
But Zeng Xue nces at her weirdly, ¡°I will not be with him. Since he is so good, how can I tarnish him?¡±
Oh shit! What a psycho......
Shi and other people heard the whole process behind. Finally she puts on the headphones to listen to music. Gungun and Zhao Shen, who came over, have a frightened look on the faces, especially Zhao Shen.
¡°What the hell,¡± He returns to his seat and whispers toin, ¡°It turns out that the goddess is a foolish brainless girl star chaser...¡±
Gungun twists his head and nces at him, ¡°It¡¯s okay. At least you don¡¯t have to fight with Gao Yibo.¡±
Yuan Yiming, who has been ying the game all the time, did not watch the process. Now the tower is taken by others in the game, and he drops his mobile phone, cursing. He feels strange to see Zhao Shen being absent-minded.
¡°What¡¯s up with him?¡±
¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Gungun turns around, ¡°The fantasy is broken.¡±
After another half a month, they find that Zeng Xue really has a misleading face and temperament. As long as she speaks, most of the time she appears to be foolish. Especially when the topic involves the entertainment circle...
However, Zhang Li and Shi ept her more quickly in this way. Zhang Li suspects herself privately whether she is also a fool, so birds of a feather flock together...
¡°You know Gao Yibo?¡± Three girls chat casually during the dinner that day. Gao Yiboter looked for Zeng Xue several times. Now the entire Grade Two of the high school know that Gao Yibo is chasing her.
Gungun nces at the three girls who are muttering. He already knows why Gao Yibo did so.
Simply speaking, the two family wanted to build connections through the marriage. Zeng Xue was forced by her dad to transfer to Caesar in order to let the two people cultivate their feelings so that they will get engaged when they graduate from high school, and then get married after college
Gao Yibo doesn¡¯t really love Zeng Xue. He loved so many women and checked in with different women almost every week. He just felt that it was honorable to marry Zeng Xue, and he discussed with Zeng Xue that after marriage, they would respectively have fun and both of them would be happy.
Zeng Xue refused, and she never thought of promising her father to build connections through the marriage.
But... The problem is that she told Gao Yibo every time that the person she liked was Gungun, which is inappropriate. So on the National Day, Gungun asks Zeng Xue to meet him after school.
¡°Why do you find me?¡± Zeng Xue looks at him cautiously. She already hears things about Lang Xuanyuan and his child bride fiancee from Zhang Li¡¯s mouth, and knows that he has amnesia.
¡°Don¡¯t you say to promise me one thing?¡± Gungun says with a spurious smile.
The two sit in a cafe not far from the school, and Zeng Xue puts down the curtains of the floor-to-ceiling windows.
¡°You go ahead.¡±
Gungun takes a sip of coffee, ¡°I have an idea to keep Gao Yibo from hanging around you and your dad won¡¯t force you to marry to build connections through the marriage, and even you can enter the entertainment circle smoothly in the future.¡±
¡°There is no free lunch in the world. What do I need to pay?¡± Zeng Xue is not a fool when it has nothing to do with her idol.
Gungun smiles, ¡°Of course... Give yourself away.¡±
Mi Country.
¡°I guess you are here!¡± Chen Ziyue sits down, holding the book, ¡°They said that you would be either in the ssroom or in the library. I hear that you havepleted the junior courses. Why do you work so hard?¡±
Wuyou puts the pen down and rubs her eyebrows, ¡°Is there anything when youe to me?¡±
¡°Yes!¡± Chen Ziyue has long gotten used to her character and smiles, ¡°Several domestic students will organize a party on the weekend. They let me ask you whether you want to go.¡±
Wuyou nces at him, ¡°When did you take charge of the student union?¡±
¡°I have no time.¡± Chen Ziyue shakes his head, ¡°They dare not talk to you, so they ask me toe to you.¡±
Only two of them are from Caesar here. Because they are from the same school, other people think that they may be friends.
¡°I¡¯m not going.¡±
Chen Ziyue has an expression that it is as expected, ¡°I suggest you go.¡±
¡°Why?¡±
¡°You didn¡¯t watch extracurricr activities this semester, did you?¡± He draws a piece of paper from the folder, ¡°That, here!¡±
Foreign universities basically have extracurricr activities that must bepleted. For example, you have to work in amunity and walk a dog, send milk or send newspapers will do.
Another example is that you have to participate in certain social activities, such as the Christmas party, or the social activities of themunity...
¡°This semester we are required to participate in party activities. If you do not go with them, do you want to go to those nude parties of foreigners in the future?¡±
Wuyou¡¯s expression is not good, but she knows that Chen Ziyue is telling the truth. Because this kind of extracurricr activities cannot be reced with any credits. If you do not participate in, the final exam will be finished.
¡°So... Will you go?¡±
On the weekend, Wuyou arrives at the meeting ce on time. Chen Ziyue sees her in a distance and waves at her.
¡°Oops! Finally, we invite out our straight A student,¡± A boy with sses greets happily, ¡°Hello, I am the president of our fellow-students association. Just call me Dahe!¡±
Wuyou shakes hands with him, ¡°Hello, I am Lang Wuyou.¡±
¡°I know!¡± Dahe seems to be very happy that she cane, ¡°We all know you. You got the best grades to be admitted in the college. Come on, get on the bus first, and we will chat on the way!¡±
A total of nine students participate in the event today. There are four women and five men. They rent a twelve-seat luxury Mercedes-Benz bus. When everyone arrives, Dahe informs the driver to start off.
¡°Let us all introduce ourselves!¡± Dahe is obviously a master of creating atmosphere, ¡°Ah! Actually, it isn¡¯t necessary. It seems that only Wuyou hasn¡¯t joined before!¡±
Chen Ziyue is sitting next to Wuyou, ¡°She was the only Hua Country person of that year, and you didn¡¯t invite her!¡±
¡°I am wronged very much!¡± Dahe covers his chest and looks aggrieved, ¡°Wuyou, do you remember that I invited you when you started your freshman year? But you ruthlessly rejected.¡±
Wuyou thinks, ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t remember.¡±
She really can¡¯t remember.
¡°She is a straight A student. If she has spare time, she will learn. How can she spare time to y with us?¡± A girl says suddenly.
Chapter 495 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 62
Chapter 495 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 62
Wuyou sits in the first row, and she turns to look at the girl.
The girl wears a big-brand sportswear suit and has exquisite makeup on her face. At first nce, people will know that she is a rich student. But the expression on her face is not so good, with obvious provocation in her eyes.
¡°This is the school beauty of our international students, Qiu Xinyue,¡± Dahe introduces with a smile, ¡°She is not from our college, but her university is not far from us, so we often y together.¡±
Qiu Xinyue nces at Wuyou, ¡°Yes! Our university is not an elite university but a diploma mill. Will Wuyou not want to y with us?¡±
¡°I also paid for going to the college,¡± Wuyou says lightly, ¡°Your university is very good, and the bread sold at the bakery at the gate is very delicious.¡±
Qiu Xinyue nces at her unexpectedly, ¡°Have you... Been there?¡±
¡°I often go to buy the bread.¡±
¡°I have a discount card, and I will tell you the number. You can use mine in the future.¡± Qiu Xinyue suddenly feels that the straight A student is different from what she thought. Was her attitude not quite good just now?
Thinking of this, she says again, ¡°Do you know that there is someone sells pancake rolled with crisp fritter in front of our university?¡±
¡°I know.¡± Wuyou nods, ¡°Unfortunately, it only sells in the morning. I can¡¯t make it.¡±
¡°It¡¯s okay. Let¡¯s add friends on WeChat. I will buy and send it to you. We have no ss in the morning!¡±
¡°Thank you.¡± Wuyou takes out her mobile phone.
Chen Ziyue raises his eyebrows. It is different from what he thought. When is this girl so easy-going?
Dahe, too, was worried that Wuyou would not get along well with others. Now he sees that she is easy-going. So he is happy to introduce the remaining students to her.
They are very friendly and say hello to Wuyou, and Wuyou nods back to greet one by one. Only when she is introduced to a male student named Shen Yiran, Chen Ziyue finds her quietly frown.
Their destination today is a suburban farm. They can hunt themselves, pick vegetables and fruits, and then barbecue by themselves. To put it bluntly, this is like the domestic agritainment.
After a two-hour drive, they arrive at the farm. Everyone goes to the room to put their luggage and change clothes first. Dahe discusses the route with the hunter guide on the farm. Their first activity is to hunt at least one pheasant for dinner.
¡°Do you know Shen Yiran?¡± Chen Ziyue finds an opportunity to secretly ask Wuyou.
Wuyou is choosing a gun and nces at him, ¡°I don¡¯t. No, you are wrong.¡±
¡°...¡± It is over before they start the topic.
Chen Ziyue shakes his head amusingly, ¡°OK! Forget it.¡±
How can he know that Wuyou investigated clearly the seven people whoe today beforeing? Lang Ruoxian once taught her that mastering the other party¡¯s information was the most basic condition, because you would never know if the person close to you was like a tiger or a wolf.
When Wuyou was a child, she could distinguish the good people from bad people. But as she gradually grew up, probably because shepletely integrated into the human society, her animal talent disappeared. But it doesn¡¯t matter. As long as you pay, most things can be solved in this world.
Qiu Xinyue¡¯s family is in G province, having a cooperative rtionship with Lang Consortium. Qiu Xinyue has a little temper of spoiled darling daughter, but her nature is not bad. As for Shen Yiran...
He and Wuyou are from the same college. He was rmended by a domestic university because of his excellent grades. His home is in rural areas with poor conditions. However, this man is not like other humble family talents. Not only did he not cherish the cultivation of the mothend, he also focused on finding opportunities to break away.
He has decided to stay in Mi Country after graduation and join Mi Country. This will be a great harm to the domestic business institution which supported for his university. Not only that, he also has had a rich girlfriend, but he had a wife in his family, who had married him after graduating from high school.
¡°Wuyou!¡± Qiu Xinyue and a short-haired girl run over, ¡°Can you use a gun?¡±
The girl with short hair named Huang Yingbo is a ssmate of Qiu Xinyue. Wuyou remembers her information, whose family is running emerce.
¡°Yes.¡± Wuyou takes a gun and fires at the stake aside for testing guns.
Seeing her posture be so skillful, Qiu Xinyue res at her, ¡°Aren¡¯t you busy studying every day? Do you still have time to y these things?¡±
¡°I learn everything fast,¡± Wuyou says with a straight face.
Qiu Xinyue is speechless.
¡°That¡¯s all right!¡± Huang Yingbo is very happy, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to shoot. Wuyou, if you are good at the marksmanship, then it is up to you for our dinner today.¡±
Wuyou nods, ¡°I won¡¯t let you starve.¡±
They set off for hunting. Half an hourter, Wuyou understands why Huang Yingbo said that. Because except her, the others are simply rookies. Qiu Xinyue can hunt, but she never hits once, and always scares her prey away.
Dahe is like her. Chen Ziyue is the only person who behaves better, but this guy doesn¡¯t kill...
¡°Are you kidding me?¡± Qiu Xinyue is depressed after being forbidden to shoot and toasts him, ¡°What kind of killing is this? Won¡¯t you eat the prey when we hunt back?¡±
Chen Ziyue replies happily, ¡°I just don¡¯t kill, but I will still eat meat.¡±
Speechless.
Wuyou nces at them, ¡°Don¡¯t be noisy. There is one in front.¡±
Everyone instantly shuts up. Sure enough, they see a beautiful pheasant in the bush twenty meters away, which is quite big.
¡°Wuyou... You must definitely aim at it,¡± Whispers Qiu Xinyue, who has scared away preys several times.
With a bang, the distant pheasant falls on the ground.
¡°...Hit it?¡± Dahe looks nkly.
Chen Ziyue runs over first, and the pheasant doesn¡¯t move. He lifts it up, ¡°It is dead!¡±
When they find the bullet hit the chicken¡¯s head, they are excited again.
¡°What the hell!¡± A boy named Xu Yiheng looks at Wuyou, ¡°You... Have you practiced it?¡±
Wuyou nods, and another student named Yang Zheng tentatively asks, ¡°Paintball?¡±
¡°No, target shooting.¡±
Qiu Xinyue has a face of disbelief, ¡°I also go target practice shooting a lot. Why is my marksmanship still so bad?¡±
¡°People are different,¡± Wuyou says seriously.
Speechless.
They ept it calmly. Having gotten along for a while, everyone knows the character of the straight A student. Her words absolutely don¡¯t mean anything to burst your bubble or look down on you. She just states the facts.
Only the girl named Tai Jingjuan doesn¡¯t look good. She felt ufortable when she knew that there would be Wuyou this time. Although she is not from the Ivy College, she can also be regarded as a straight A student in the circle of international students.
Her family¡¯s conditions are average, and she still has to earn a living by working for herself. Fortunately, she is good at learning, and her look is lovable. Many of the rich second generations let her help to do homework or something else, and gradually she has some money.
But now Wuyou is here, she is not the best student. Tai Jingjuan is not bnced in her heart. Anyway, Wuyou is not very pleasing to her eyes.
Of course, Wuyou is aware of her maliciousness, but Tai Jingjuan¡¯s weak fighting capacity can almost be ignored. She checks the gun and then asks everyone else.
¡°To hit another one?¡±
Everyone says, ¡°Good!¡±
In the end, Wuyou hit a total of two pheasants, and a rabbit that was scared out of the hole by the gunfire and bumped into Dahe¡¯s leg. They return happily to the farm. The farm¡¯s chef will help to deal with the ingredients, and they will to go pick fresh fruits and vegetables.
¡°Two pheasants will be enough for eating!¡± When they are about to leave, Tai Jingjuan suddenly says, ¡°Shall we release the rabbit?¡±
Everyone else is happy, and is stunned to hear her words.
¡°Why should we let the meat go?¡± Yang Zheng says strangely, ¡°That rabbit is fat and must be delicious!¡±
Qiu Xinyue rolls her eyes, ¡°I say... Don¡¯t pretend to be as kind as the Virgin at this moment. Didn¡¯t you hear what Dahe said? The rabbit¡¯s leg is broken. Even if it is released, it will be caught by others.¡±
¡°But... But it¡¯s too pitiful!¡± Tai Jingjuan bites her lip, ¡°The pheasant was killed, and we can do nothing about it. But the rabbit is still alive...¡±
Wuyou frowns, but she says nothing before carrying the basket to leave. Chen Ziyue nces at Tai Jingjuan and follows away.
When Tai Jingjuan sees it, her eyes immediately turn red, ¡°I... I just feel it too cruel.¡±
¡°Look...¡± Dahe is a little embarrassed, but he still wants to adjust the atmosphere, ¡°If you release it, it won¡¯t survive. It might as well be eaten by us, right?¡±
But after he finishes speaking, Tai Jingjuan begins to shed tears, and the atmosphere is even worse.
¡°Or shall we let Jingjuan take it back?¡± Xu Yiheng proposes, ¡°Jingjuan, you raise it!¡±
Tai Jingjuan is stunned, ¡°Can... Can I take it away?¡±
¡°OK.¡± Huang Yingbo also nods, ¡°The farm staff will eat it if you don¡¯t take it back.¡±
Tai Jingjuan smiles through tears, ¡°That¡¯s great. I¡¯m going to get the rabbit back now.¡±
¡°Hurry up,¡± Dahe shouts, ¡°We¡¯ll wait for you at the vegetable garden.¡±
After a while, Tai Jingjuan runs over herself, picking eggnts happily. She says embarrassingly when passing by Wuyou.
¡°Wuyou, won¡¯t you be angry? I saw you leave first then...¡±
Wuyou looks at her without expression.
¡°You see how cute the rabbit is!¡± Tai Jingjuan opens her mobile phone album and shows her the rabbit photos she just took, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if we eat less. But it will be a blessing if we can make such a lovely life alive. Right?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t you like small animals? In fact, they are so cute. You will know it if you raise er. You will definitely be close friends. Would you like me to introduce to you...?¡±
¡°No.¡± Wuyou interrupts her, ¡°My rtionship with small animals is only I eat them, or they eat me.¡±
After saying, she turns around and leaves.
Tai Jingjuan is left with a puzzled look. Suddenly a lowughes aside. It is unknown where Chen Ziyuees.
¡°Chen...¡± Tai Jingjuan wipes her eyes in a hurry, and looks as if she is about to cry, ¡°I... Did I say something wrong to make her angry...?¡±
Chen Ziyue nces at her, ¡°You think too much. Wuyou doesn¡¯t have time to get angry with you, and you have nothing to do with her.¡±
Tai Jingjuan¡¯s eyes widen. She probably didn¡¯t expect him to be so impolite. Chen Ziyue shakes his hair, walks a few steps and turns his head.
¡°Don¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t remind you. She doesn¡¯t have time to get angry with you, which doesn¡¯t mean that she won¡¯t be angry. When it bes more serious, you will suffer.¡±
Chapter 496 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 63
Chapter 496 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 63
Tai Jingjuan looks at the distant view of Chen Ziyue¡¯s back and clenches her fists unreconciled. She thinks that Chen Ziyue¡¯s attitude towards her is to look down on her, and look down on students like them who failed to get into the elite universities.
¡°What¡¯s the big deal...?¡± She bites her lip.
At then she just gets a text message on her mobile phone. Tai Jingjuan nces at it. Flickering her eyes, she begins to reply.
When everyone gathers to start cooking, she says suddenly.
¡°Sorry, a friend of mine has to see me. Will it be convenient for him toe over?¡±
Qiu Xinyue casually asks, ¡°Which country is he from?¡±
¡°Of course from Hua Country! But he...¡±
¡°Is he from the university next door to us?¡± Qiu Xinyue nces at her, ¡°That university is worse than ours. The students there are rich second generations that were no longer able to carry on abroad and were thrown out by their families. How do you know them?¡±
Tai Jingjuan¡¯s look is a little embarrassed, but she still smiles and says, ¡°I¡¯ve known them since I wrote papers for them. Ah! If I don¡¯t let hime, I¡¯m afraid that in the future...¡±
Everyone understands what she means. Since the other party lets her make money, it is her boss. Offending him is definitely inappropriate.
So Dahe nces at everyone else, ¡°It¡¯s okay? Just one more person.¡±
¡°I have no opinion.¡± Huang Yingbo shrugs.
Qiu Xinyue pouts, and several boys agree. Tai Jingjuan thanks everyone else with pleasure, and takes out her mobile phone to send a message to the other party.
The dinner is very sumptuous. In addition to two roast chickens, there is also beef bought from the farm owner. The vegetables and fruits are fresh and organic, and there are freshly squeezed grape juice and wine. Everyone chats and brags around the fire andnterns.
¡°Wuyou, what does your family do?¡± Except for Chen Ziyue, everyone else is from the South or somece very far from Yanjing, so they don¡¯t know Wuyou¡¯s identity.
Chen Ziyue knows, but he won¡¯t be talkative.
¡°Running apany.¡±
Daheughs after Wuyou finishes talking. When he sees her make it clear that she doesn¡¯t want to talk more, he wants to change the subject.
Qiu Xinyue suddenly asks, ¡°Lang is a rare surname, but we have one in Province G.¡±
At this time, Tai Jingjuan¡¯s mobile phone rings, and she picks it up and goes to the distance to answer it.
¡°Lang Consortium in Province G! I know.¡± Yang Zheng continues, ¡°I hear that their former president willingly gave up thepany in order to chase his wife, and married into and lived with his bride¡¯s family.¡±
Wuyou says, ¡°He didn¡¯t marry into and live with his bride¡¯s family.¡±
¡°Ah? Then what?¡±
Qiu Xinyue suddenly opens her eyes wide, ¡°How do you know that? Your surname is also Lang...God! No...¡±
¡°You are talking about my dad.¡± Wuyou understates, ¡°My surname is Lang, and my dad didn¡¯t marry into and live with his bride¡¯s family.¡±
¡°What the hell!¡± Xu Yiheng raises a drumstick, ¡°This is a boss! My family¡¯s smallpany can¡¯t bepared with yours.¡±
But Shen Yiran asks a little hesitantly, ¡°I saw their photos online. It is said that Mrs. Lang was Yanjing¡¯s firstdy. They all look...¡±
He makes a gesture. The others are stunned, and then react that he means that Wuyou is not beautiful. They quickly look at Wuyou, being worried that she will be angry.
Qiu Xinyue directly says, ¡°What do you mean?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t mean anything else!¡± Shen Yiran smiles stiffly, ¡°I just feel strange.¡±
Wuyou nces at him, ¡°It¡¯s not surprising, because I was an orphan and brought back by my dad when I was a kid.¡±
¡°Ah?¡± Everyone has aplex expression.
Tai Jingjuan, who justes back, is shocked when she hears thest sentence. Wuyou turns out to be an orphan! Suddenly she feels that superiority is back.
Everyone has different ideas, and Chen Ziyue looks at them, feeling funny. These people may not know that the so-called orphan in front of them will be the sessor of Lang Consortium in Yanjing in the future!
With some kind of bad interest, he doesn¡¯t expose Wuyou. Anyway, if someone really wants to ask for trouble himself, he will overestimate his strength. What will it have to do with him...?
¡°Did you ever think about looking for your biological parents?¡± Someone really continues to ask.
Tai Jingjuan says with a worried expression, ¡°Or they couldn¡¯t be found?¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t look for them.¡± Wuyou gives a clear and crisp answer, showing particrly heartless.
¡°Why didn¡¯t you look for them?¡± Tai Jingjuan looks very surprised, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s not what you thought. They might have their own difficulties. Maybe they are looking for you.¡±
Wuyou looks away indifferently and pokes the steak on the grill.
Tai Jingjuan looks at her and thinks that she must be afraid that her biological parents are poor... Having managed to have wealthy adoptive parents, who will want to leave?
¡°I think that you still have to find them anyway. You are in such good conditions now, and you will have a good job in the future. In case your biological parents are poor, how can you be at ease? Anyway, if I were you, I must find them.¡±
Wuyou takes the steak to the te and cut a piece of it to eat.
¡°I don¡¯t mean anything else,¡± Tai Jingjuan says quickly, ¡°If you don¡¯t like to hear it, I just won¡¯t say it.¡±
Wuyou nods, ¡°I really don¡¯t like to hear it.¡±
¡°...¡± Tai Jingjuan looks paler and is more jealous in her heart.
She and Qiu Xinyue have known each other for a long time, knowing that Qiu Xinyue has always spoken directly, so she rarely provokes her. She wasn¡¯t in contact with these darling daughters before, butter learns that most of them like to attack people face-to-face, and will definitely not talk nonsense to you.
But Lang Wuyou is just an adopted daughter. How can she embarrass me? If she really finds her biological parents, maybe the conditions are not as good as mine...
¡°Am I wrong?¡± She whispers to Yang Zheng aside.
The boys are not so sensitive. Yang Zheng thinks that Tai Jingjuan is a little bit hypocritical and nosy. He doesn¡¯t think of anything else andforts her. Then Tai Jingjuan is in a good mood, and takes the initiative to go there and serve fruits to everyone else.
¡°You just ignore her,¡± Qiu Xinyue pats Wuyou, ¡°If you said that you were a child of Lang Family earlier, I woulde to you long ago. My dad and your... What is your rtionship with Lang Yukun?¡±
¡°He¡¯s my Fourth Uncle.¡±
¡°Yes! My dad has a good rtionship with your Fourth Uncle. He went to have dinners at our house!¡±
Qiu Xinyue is really happy, and exchanges the phone number with Wuyou, ¡°Do you live by yourself?¡±
¡°Living near the school.¡±
¡°Alone?¡±
Wuyou nods, and Qiu Xinyue envies her very much, ¡°My dad said that I was naughty and didn¡¯t allow me to live alone. It is not convenient for me to live in a collective apartment. By the way! Can I go to you to y?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Wuyou thinks for a while, ¡°You can go over on the weekend and I will cook.¡±
¡°Oh, you just brag!¡± Then she watches Wuyou turn over a piece of steak and shuts up.
In the distance, Tai Jingjuan keeps looking at them. Wuyou suddenly looks up at her, which scares her to quickly lower her head. Then she sps her fingers angrily, feeling herself too useless.
Towards the end of dinner, Tai Jingjuan answers a phone call and happily runs to the door. After a while, she leads in a boy.
¡°This is my friend, you call him...¡±
¡°Call me the English name Mark!¡± The boy has red highlights and outfits himself from head to toe in designerbels. He nces around at those people and takes out a package of cigarettes, ¡°I hear that you are ying, so Ie here to be part of it!¡±
Dahe smiles and asks him to sit down, ¡°Okay! Going out to y, more people can have more fun! Have you eaten yet? If not, I¡¯ll grill some beef for you.¡±
¡°Where can I eat for driving all the way?¡± Mark leans back in his chair and asks, shaking his legs, ¡°Is there no wine?¡±
Shen Yiran takes the initiative to pick up the wine ss, ¡°Is port wine OK?¡±
¡°Pour it!¡± Mark looks disdainful, ¡°There is nothing good in this ce.¡±
Qiu Xinyue yawns, ¡°Sleepy, Wuyou, Yingbo, let¡¯s go back to the room and sleep, OK?¡±
¡°OK!¡± Huang Yingbo stands up immediately.
Wuyou puts the remaining steaks on the grill and hands the clip to Dahe.
¡°Leave it to me!¡± Dahe puts on a posture of priming for action, ¡°Don¡¯t stay upte, you girls. Go to sleep. We will go horse riding early tomorrow morning!¡±
On the way back, Qiu Xinyue tells Wuyou that Mark is an arrogant rich second generation. Depending on being rich, he often bullied overseas students. Several girls were drugged and gotten to his bed, and then were given a lot of money afterwards as the hush money.
¡°We¡¯d better ignore him! If you have an ident abroad, your family won¡¯t know it immediately, so you¡¯d better stay away from him.¡±
Of course Wuyou will ignore that kind of person, but Mark deliberately gets close to her. The next day they go horse riding, Mark takes the initiative to talk to Wuyou. Wuyou is annoyed by him and rides a long way, but who knows he follows.
¡°Yo! You are good at riding.¡± Mark deliberately bumps the horse head against Wuyou¡¯s horse.
Wuyou¡¯s horse is frightened and its fore hoofs step back and forth a few times.
Wuyou touches the horse¡¯s neck to appease it, and then nces at Mark, ¡°Stay away from me.¡±
¡°Are the straight A students like you all arrogant so much?¡± Mark says casually, ncing at Wuyou¡¯s face, ¡°What the hell. I find that you look pretty! Last night I thought that Qiu Xinyue was the best-looking. Why do I erect when I look at you now?¡±
The manughs obscenely, with a sordid look, and he even puts his hand on his crotch.
¡°Girl, don¡¯t be shy! Take a look, is mine big or not?¡± He says, and uses the other hand to directly pull Wuyou¡¯s reins.
Wuyou dismounts from the horse, picks up a branch on the ground and beats towards the butt of the horse.
¡°Whinny, whinny!¡± Mark¡¯s horse raises its hoofs, roars and runs away in the blink of an eye.
Mark¡¯s screamse from a distance. Wuyou rides on her horse and strolls slowly back to the manor.
¡°Wuyou!¡± Tai Jingjuan runs over, ¡°Did you see Mark?¡±
Wuyou looks down at her from a height, and Tai Jingjuan steps back several steps with ineffable guilty, ¡°What... What happened...?¡±
Wuyou ignores her and sends the horse into the stable.
Everyone returns after half an hour, but Mark has not returned.
¡°Wuyou, don¡¯t you really know where he went?¡± Tai Jingjuan asks her again.
Wuyou gnaws a piece of melon, ¡°Why should I know? I didn¡¯t know him.¡±
¡°But he...¡± Didn¡¯t he go to you...? Tai Jingjuan doesn¡¯t dare to say the rest.
Dahe has already contacted the farm staff, and the other party is also very anxious. What if the horse runs away? So he drives out to look for him quickly. Ten minutester, the men and the horsee back.
However, Mark is carried back.
Chapter 497 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 64
Chapter 497 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 64
Mark fell off the horse and broke his legs. When he sees Wuyou, he begins to scold. The farm staff don¡¯t understand, but know that he is very angry and think that he is scolding them.
¡°We said that we wouldn¡¯t be responsible for any ident.¡± The farm owner quickly confirms with Dahe.
Dahe scratches his head anxiously and hurriedly says that they won¡¯t let them take the responsibility, and then they help to call an ambnce.
¡°B**ch! You wait for me!¡± Mark gives Wuyou the middle finger when he is carried into the ambnce.
Everyone else looks at Wuyou very strangely. Qiu Xinyue scolds ¡°Fool¡± at the ambnce which is departing.
¡°Lang Wuyou!¡± Tai Jingjuan suddenly rushes to Wuyou, crying to ask, ¡°Isn¡¯t it you? Did you make Mark fall off the horse?¡±
Chen Ziyue frowns and is just about to speak, and hears Wuyou say.
¡°What if it is me? And what if it isn¡¯t me?¡±
Tai Jingjuan wipes her tears, ¡°How can you do this? Sure enough, those who treat animals cruelly, will act so cruelly!¡±
¡°What the sh*t are you talking about?¡± Qiu Xinyue scolds, ¡°What is your rtionship with that fool? He isme. Why do you cry so hard?¡±
¡°I...I promised to be his girlfriend yesterday.¡± Tai Jingjuan bites her lip and says, ¡°But he had an ident today. I...I...¡±
Huang Yingbo is shocked, ¡°Are you crazy? Do you know how many girlfriends he has had? He changes his girlfriend every week.¡±
¡°No... It isn¡¯t the same.¡± Tai Jingjuan shakes her head.
Qiu Xinyue snorts coldly, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Wuyou!¡±
After talking, she also drags away Huang Yingbo.
¡°It¡¯s troublesome...¡± Dahe sighs, ¡°We just get out and y. You say...¡±
Chen Ziyue smiles and says, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. It¡¯s okay. In that case, let¡¯s pack up and go back, OK?¡±
Dahe looks at several other boys.
¡°OK!¡± Xu Yiheng and Yang Zheng agree, ¡°Anyway, we are not in a mood to y anymore. Let¡¯s go back!¡±
Shen Yiran nods, ¡°I have no opinion.¡±
Seeing Tai Jingjuan still crying, Dahe can¡¯t help adding, ¡°Jingjuan, listen to me. Mark is not a good person, you...¡±
¡°I know.¡± Tai Jingjuan interrupts him suddenly, ¡°You all look down on me, and I won¡¯te out to y with you in the future.¡± Then she runs away.
Chen Ziyue pats him on the shoulder, ¡°You don¡¯t have a good taste of women, senior.¡±
Dahe is speechless.
When going back, Tai Jingjuan sits alone in the back, and is stone-faced to everyone who talks to her. In the end, Yang Zheng and others don¡¯t dare to talk to her. She gets off at the meeting ce and leaves.
¡°Hey, you forget your rabbit!¡± Xu Yiheng picks up the basket with the rabbit and wants to hand it to her.
Tai Jingjuan nces at him coldly, ¡°It¡¯s not my rabbit. Whoever wants it will take it.¡±
Yang Zheng sneers out of anger, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the rabbit was pathetic and didn¡¯t want to eat it? So we bring it back. You don¡¯t want it now. Then you take it and throw it away by yourself.¡±
Tai Jingjuan rushes over and grabs the basket, smashes it hard on the ground, and then looks at Wuyou resentfully before leaving.
¡°Is she a f**king psycho?¡± Yang Zheng is startled, ¡°She... She wasn¡¯t like that before...¡±
¡°That is because you are blind.¡± Qiu Xinyue carries the rabbit up, ¡°What a fool! She even broke the rabbit¡¯s mouth.¡±
Shen Yiran nces at it, ¡°What should we do now?¡±
They all live in apartments and cannot keep pets.
¡°I, a man, raise a rabbit?¡± Dahe don¡¯t want to do it either. Finally they all look at Chen Ziyue and Wuyou.
When Chen Ziyue just wants to say to take it to the restaurant for everyone to eat at noon, he sees Wuyou reach out.
¡°Give it to me, and I will bring it back to raise.¡±
¡°Are you serious?¡± Chen Ziyue is stunned, ¡°Do you really want to raise it?¡±
Wuyou has taken over the basket, ¡°It¡¯s better than eating. Such a little bit is not enough for you to have a meal.¡±
¡°Hah!¡± Daheughs, ¡°This is a little rabbit. It¡¯s estimated to be quite fat when it grows up. I saw such a big one on the farm yesterday.¡± He makes a gesture.
They exchanges polite words for a few minutes, and then go back to their homes respectively. Qiu Xinyue also makes an appointment with Wuyou to go to her next weekend.
¡°Shall I send you back on the way?¡± Chen Ziyue lives in the school dormitory.
What Wuyou is checking something on her mobile phone, ¡°I want to go to the pet hospital first.¡±
The nearest pet hospital is two blocks away. Chen Ziyue apanies her to take a taxi to go there.
¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you would be willing to raise the rabbit.¡±
After all, Chen Ziyue doesn¡¯t think that Wuyou likes it when she sees the rabbit. He can¡¯t help thinking whether she wants to raise it to be fat and eat...
¡°Rabbits are better than cats and dogs.¡± Wuyou nces at the rabbit lying prone in the basket obediently, ¡°It doesn¡¯t scream and needn¡¯t walking, and it won¡¯t scratch the furniture.¡±
¡°...¡± Chen Ziyue smiles, ¡°It still has to be fed, and you have to deal with its urine and feces. It seems that people will keep pet rabbits in cages.¡±
Wuyou frowns, ¡°Then you raise it?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t want it!¡± Chen Ziyue doesn¡¯t say that he actually wants to see how Wuyou will raise the rabbit.
When they arrive at the pet hospital, the doctor checks the rabbit¡¯s body, inoctes a vination and treats the wound, and finally tells her.
¡°This is a Polish rabbit, small-sized breed, very cute!¡±
The two are shocked.
¡°Doctor, did you make a mistake?¡± Chen Ziyue doesn¡¯t believe it, ¡°Isn¡¯t this just a meat rabbit for eating?¡±
The doctor res at him, ¡°Of course not! The little rabbit is still small. When it is bigger, the ears will erect together, like this. And, it will always be so big.¡± The doctor puts the rabbit ears together.
¡°This is the breeding manual. Remember toe here every year to get it a vination. This is a 20% discount card for the pet shop next door. You can buy a cage, a toilet, a water bowl or something else there. By the way! You still should buy food and grass.¡±
And the doctor tells them not to feed carelessly, otherwise it will have diarrhea, and they can¡¯t feed it fruits which are cold and very juicy.
Chen Ziyue thought Wuyou would be impatient, but she listens very seriously all the way, and finally goes to the pet shop next door to buy things.
¡°You didn¡¯t buy a toilet...¡± Chen Ziyue reminds her whening out.
Wuyou nces at him, ¡°It will be a mature rabbit in the future and should learn to use the toilet by itself.¡±
Chen Ziyue: He wants tough very much but he doesn¡¯t dare. What can he do...?
In fact, Wuyou is not stupid. She doesn¡¯t even n to let the rabbit go to the toilet at home at all. After returning home, she first puts up the cage, and then puts the soft nest into it, and ces the kettle and food bowl next to it.
The rabbit was applied the medicine by the doctor. It seems that there is the sedative in it, so it lies down in the nest obediently like a small ball. Wuyou nods in satisfaction, and then goes to the storage room to get a saw and a piece of rubber.
She cuts a small hole in the back door, and nails the rubber on it, and then goes back to take the rabbit out to put it at the hole.
¡°This is your door. Have a try.¡±
The rabbit stays still.
¡°Go out.¡± Wuyou kicks it with her foot.
The rabbit jumps, but still doesn¡¯t go in.
Wuyou sticks it in with her hands, and then opens the door to go out herself. The rabbit crouches at the door nkly.
¡°Do you see it?¡± Wuyou kicks it down the steps again, ¡°This piece of grass is your toilet. You have toe out to go to the toilet every day in the future.¡±
A piece of grass grows on the backyardwn and there are some small wildflowers. Wuyou thinks it to be a good natural toilet.
The rabbit is kicked into the grass by her. It smells around, and actually takes a few drops of sh*t, and then urinates on a small flower.
¡°Very good.¡± Wuyou nods in satisfaction.
The rabbit is put back in the cage. Wuyou doesn¡¯t lock it and goes to take a bath by herself. When shees out, she sees that it is unknown when the little one jumps on the sofa and falls asleep in the corner.
She doesn¡¯t hold the rabbit down, but locks the door, switches off the lights, and goes upstairs to sleep.
The next day, when she arrives at the school, Chen Ziyuees to her specially.
¡°...Is the rabbit okay?¡±
¡°What can happen to it?¡± Wuyou looks down at the book.
Chen Ziyue observes her for a while and thinks that it shouldn¡¯t have been killed.
¡°If there is anything I can help, please contact me anytime.¡±
Wuyou nces at him, ¡°No.¡±
¡°Okay, but you need to pay attention to one thing.¡± Chen Ziyue¡¯s expression bes serious, ¡°Dahe said to hear from a friend that Mark was still lying in the hospital but he was anxious to find someone to revenge you.¡±
Wuyou¡¯s eyes sh, ¡°I see. Thank you.¡±
¡°His... His legs were really broken by you...¡± Chen Ziyue can¡¯t help asking.
¡°No.¡±
Chen Ziyue breathes a sigh of relief. That¡¯s good. Then why will this fool revenge?
¡°I startled his horse. He fell off the horse and broke his legs.¡±
¡°...It turned out to be like that.¡± Chen Ziyue¡¯s corners of his mouth twitch, ¡°Then you must be careful. Otherwise you should ask your family to find some bodyguards for you.¡±
Wuyou closes the book, ¡°No, the bodyguards are not as good as me.¡±
Chen Ziyue is speechless.
Mark really hates Wuyou. On the afternoon of the same day, when Wuyou goes home, she notices someone stalking her. She walks unhurriedly and returns home as usual.
She cooks, does homework, reads books, takes a bath, turns off the lights and goes upstairs at about ten o¡¯clock. The rabbit jumps to the sofa to sleep as usual, and its sense of existing is zero. Wuyou is very satisfied. She puts fresh grass and water for it, and rewards it with a piece of carrot.
In the middle of the night, Wuyou suddenly opens her eyes and looks at the time. It is two o¡¯clock. She wears a coat to go downstairs. The carrot in the bowl were eaten. The rabbit sleeps on the sofa, which looks like a small ball of cotton.
¡°F**k, are you f**king able to do it or not?¡±
¡°Nonsense. Isn¡¯t it open?¡± Someone outside the door speaks, and then Wuyou hears the door lock snap open.
The rabbit moves. Wuyou picks it up and stands back in the shadow by the firece.
¡°I saw the girl have long legs and a desirable hip in the day. I will touch herter.¡± The two persons push open the door and walk in, swaggering.
The one behind says, ¡°We are paid to do things. Mark said that we should only take nude photos. This girl can¡¯t be slept with, who has to be left until he is discharged.¡±
¡°I know! I didn¡¯t say to sleep with her but to touch.¡± The two persons turn around in the sitting room and then go upstairs quietly to the door of the bedroom. One opens the door and the other hides aside.
They rush in and then run out into the next room a few secondster.
¡°Why is there nobody?¡± There are only two rooms on the second floor, which are both empty.
¡°It is wrong,¡± One of them says, and returns to Wuyou¡¯s room to turn on the light.
¡°Look, the quilt was slept in!¡±
Another person curses, ¡°This chick knew that we came in. Where did she hide?¡±
¡°Are you looking for me?¡± A voicees from behind them.
Chapter 498 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 65
Chapter 498 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 65
Two white policemen force them into the car confusedly.
The two ruffians shout out and cry, ¡°We will sue her for murder!¡± Their faces are so swollen that they look so overwhelmingly awful, with one being crippled one-legged and the other being disabled with one arm.
They have gone through an overwhelmingly ferocious situation! If the policemen did note to their rescue in time, they surely would be beaten to death.
¡°Sue her?¡± The policemen eye them up and down for a while. Although they feel sorry about what the two ruffians went through in secret, they say instead, ¡°She did so out of justifiable defense. You, who broke into her house for burry, would get what you deserved if you were beaten to death.¡±
The policemen¡¯s words make the two ruffians fall into silence. They fear that if they confessed that they were here to ask for trouble, the situation might be more serious then.
Mark, who is confined in the hospital, is waiting anxiously for the update. However, there is no update at all. No one even answers his calls.
¡°F**k! Where did these two fools go?¡± He puts down his cell phone as he intersperses his talk with curses. ncing at Tai Jingjuan, who is washing hisundry in the bathroom, he finds out that he can see the young girl¡¯s slightly nting breasts based on her currentposure. As her butt cocks up, her two long fair legs look quite tempting against the light.
¡°Baby!¡± Mark licks his lips, ¡°Come over.¡±
Tai Jingjuan wipes her hands and walks out. Upon seeing the look in the man¡¯s eyes, she knows what he intends to do immediately and feels panicked in secret.
¡°Mark... you can¡¯t do any strenuous exercise based on your legs¡¯ current situation.¡±
The young man smiles viciously, ¡°Of course, you won¡¯t spend your first night in a ce like this. Don¡¯t worry! There are many ways that you can make me happy andfortable. Go to lock the door.¡±
Tai Jingjuan goes to lock the door anxiously. When she is back, she sees Mark lifting up the nket and taking off his trouser to his thighs. Upon seeing the bulging ck boxer, she feels more frightened.
¡°Why are you still standing there?¡± Mark is impatient, ¡°Come over here and squat down.¡±
Tai Jingjuan bends down like a puppet. After that, a forcees from her back, pressing her face against the bulging boxer.
¡°Ah!¡± She is taken aback by the stiff stuff inside the boxer and jumps up.
¡°F**k!¡± Mark curses, ¡°It¡¯s troublesome to deal with a virgin. Didn¡¯t you ever touch it before?¡±
Tai Jingjuan almost bursts into tears and shakes her head forcibly, intending to ask the man to spare her.
¡°It¡¯s quite simple.¡± Mark pinches her breast, ¡°It is just like eating lollipops. Be good. If you make mefortable, I will buy bags for you.¡±
Tai Jingjuan¡¯s eyes light up. After that, she still feels somewhat frightened and dares not to put her hands on it after hesitating for a long while.
¡°If you are unwilling to do it, just leave.¡± Mark stares at her indifferently, ¡°If I make a call, a bundle of girls will be here.¡±
Tai Jingjuan is in a panic. She bites her lips and forces a smile, ¡°I am willing. However, I am somewhat nervous. After all, it is my first time...¡±
¡°He, he! No need to be nervous. I will teach you.¡± As Mark speaks, he presses her face down again...
Wuyou cleans up the floor, drinks a ss of water, and goes upstairs to go to bed. It isn¡¯t until she goes into the room that she finds out she forgot to put the rabbit down, which is still lying in her arms on all fours. After deliberation, she puts the rabbit on a mat by the bay window. The rabbit moves slightly on the mat andys there without moving at all.
Wuyou nods and is more convinced that the rabbit is a kind of pet that an owner doesn¡¯t need to pay much attention to at all.
The next day, Chen Ziyue runs over hurriedly and eyes her up and down for quite a while, ¡°Are you OK?¡±
¡°I am fine.¡± Wuyou nces at him, ¡°Were you informed?¡±
¡°ording to a friend of Dahe, Mark had asked two ruffians to pick on youst night. Unexpectedly, at dawn, it was said that the two ruffians had been taken away by the police...¡±
Chen Ziyue asks cautiously, ¡°Did you call the police?¡±
Wuyou retorts, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I report them to the police since they broke into my house without my consent?¡±
¡°Of course, you should...¡± However, that isn¡¯t the point.
Seeing that Wuyou lowers her head and goes on reading, Chen Ziyue ponders on it and decides to stop asking questions. After all, Wuyou is fine. In that case, he should not inquire about many details from her and ask her many questions.
¡°Based on my estimation, that guy won¡¯t give in easily. You¡¯d better watch out.¡±
Knowing that Chen Ziyue said so out of his concern for her, Wuyou nods, ¡°I will.¡±
In the next few days, nobody stalks her. It is unknown whether it is because Mark gave it up or he is waiting for a chance to fight back.
That day, Wuyou receives Shi¡¯s video call request. As soon as she puts it through, she hears Shiining furiously.
¡°Wuyou, Lang Xuanyuan hasn¡¯t contacted you in recent days, right?¡±
Wuyou is at a loss, ¡°He just contacted mest week.¡±
Shi asks, ¡°What did he say?¡±
¡°Nothing new. We just chatted randomly.¡± Sensing Shi¡¯s excitement, Wuyou asks, ¡°What happened?¡±
As Shi is about to say something, she seems to have thought of something and pauses.
¡°Aren¡¯t you ufortable if you keep all the words to yourself?¡± Wuyou smiles, ¡°You surely will tell meter.¡±
¡°Ouch! Lang Xuanyuan ends up getting together with a newly transferred female student.¡±
During the National Day Holiday, Shi¡¯s ssmates organize a ss activity, asking the participants to have fun in the newly opened aquarium together. Originally, Shi didn¡¯t n to take part in the activity. Upon seeing that Lang Xuanyuan has applied, she is also in. After that, she finds out Lang Xuanyuan stays with Zeng Xue every time, who is new in the ss. They even sit at the same table over lunch. Shi is confused.
In the end, besides her, Zhang Li, Yuan Yiming, and Zhao Shen all find out something went wrong.
¡°What happened?¡± They hold a secretive meeting while keeping Lang Xuanyuan in the dark.
Yuan Yiming looks startled, ¡°Could it be that we have overthought it? They just happened to stand by each other¡¯s side...¡±
¡°However, I did see Childe Lang holding the handbag for Zeng Xue...¡± Zhao Shen seems to be in a dream.
Zhang Li gnashes her teeth in anger, ¡°A cheating love rat!¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t you say Zeng Xue was quite good?¡± The look on Shi¡¯s face is solemn and heavy.
¡°When ites to this kind of thing, it takes two to make a quarrel.¡± Yuan Yiming adds feebly, ¡°Didn¡¯t he owe his life to the junior sister named Zhuang Qinst time? However, Zhuang Qin still failed...¡±
As they look at each other in nk dismay, they are astounded in secret.
Could it be that Childe Lang had a new sweetheart?
When they are about to leave the aquarium, Yuan Yiming approaches Lang Xuanyuan tteringly, ¡°Childe Lang, how about we find a ce to y mobile games?¡±
¡°Go without me. I have to walk Zeng Xue home.¡±
Everybody is speechless.
¡°Then we will leave first!¡± Zeng Xue even turns her head and waves at them.
Unexpectedly, the scene when Lang Xuanyuan and Zeng Xue walk out side by side looks quite harmonious.
¡°Snap!¡±
¡°Holy sh*t! Did you take a photo of them?¡±
Shi snorts, ¡°Of course, I need to keep the evidence and show it to Wuyou tomorrow.¡±
After hearing Shi¡¯s words, Wuyou is silent for a while, ¡°He didn¡¯t tell me.¡±
¡°Of course, he didn¡¯t dare to confess to you!¡± Shi adds furiously, ¡°You don¡¯t need to feel sorry for this kind of love rat. Find a handsome foreign boyfriend and show him what you got.¡±
¡°Shi, he is my family member.¡± Wuyou shakes her head and adds, ¡°He has someone he likes...¡±
Wuyou doesn¡¯t finish her words. That is because she feels all of a sudden that her heart is inck of something inexplicably. It looks like that somewhere in her heart, which is fulfilled all the time, bes empty and vacant all of a sudden.
¡°Wuyou? Wuyou?¡± Shi calls her, ¡°What is wrong with you?¡±
Wuyoues to her senses as the look in her eyes blinks, ¡°Nothing.¡±
¡°Then don¡¯t you n to ask for his exnation?¡± Shi is still indignant.
¡°I will ask him next time if he sends me a video talk request.¡±
The rabbit hops by Wuyou¡¯s feet all of a sudden. As Wuyou looks down, the mobile camera module also tilts.
¡°What is that?¡± Shi is sharp-sighted and sees a pile of puffy white.
Wuyou holds the rabbit up in her arms. Shi nces at the rabbit and asks in surprise, ¡°Since when did you like a pet? It looks pretty cute.¡±
Shi and Wuyou aren¡¯t as addictive to this kind of puffy creature as the ordinary girls. Nor do they hate them.
¡°It was by ident. Nobody wanted it. So I took it home.¡± Wuyou strokes the rabbit. After that, the rabbit moves its ears, approaches Wuyou, and intends to sniff at the mobile screen.
Shi nces more carefully at the rabbit, ¡°Yes. It is good for you to raise a pet to apany you since you are alone.¡±
¡°I have an iing call.¡± Wuyou nces at the mobile number.
¡°Alright. Let¡¯s call it to an end today. Bye!¡±
It is Qiu Xinyue calling her. She calls to confirm with Wuyou as to when she cane over tomorrow. After Wuyou hangs up the call, she holds the rabbit in her arms and sits where she was for a long time without moving at all.
It is unknown how long it has passed before Wuyou hears herself letting out a sigh.
Gungun calls Wuyou soon. On a Sunday evening, as soon as Wuyou just takes a shower, Gungun sends her a request to do a video talk.
¡°Wuyou?¡±
Wuyou dries her hair as she holds the cell phone, ¡°Why are you still up at a time like this?¡±
¡°I overslept in the daylight. I can¡¯t fall asleep now.¡± Gungun stares at her with a smile, ¡°Should you dry your hair first? I will call youter.¡± After Gungun finishes his words, he hangs up the video call.
Wuyou is speechless.
Wuyou thinks that something must have happened to Gungun. Even if he did have overslept in the daylight, it surely isn¡¯t possible for him to stay up till now.
So she dries her hair in a hurry, gets on the bed, lies down, and calls Gungun back.
¡°Did you lie on the bed yet?¡± After the video call is picked up, Wuyou seems to have seen something at Gungun¡¯s hand, which is gone in a blink.
Gungun is also lying on the bed. However, in his ce, it is almost dawn. He lifts up the curtain. His bedroom is dim and dark.
¡°I heard a story in a taxi today.¡± The young man positions his beautiful face right at the camera module, ¡°It was aired on the radio, which I found quite interesting.¡±
Wuyou raises her eyebrows slightly and feels somewhat surprised. Even so, she says, ¡°What kind of story?¡±
¡°It is a story about two wolves.¡± Gungun stares at her eyes, ¡°There used to be two wolves. The male wolf was named Lang Xing and the female one was Cheng Shuang. They were a couple, who nned to traverse the forest on winter days to look for food.¡±
Wuyou replies with an ¡°Hmm¡± and adds, ¡°Then?¡±
¡°The white snow covered the forest as well as everything alive. They had not eaten anything for three days consecutively.¡± Gungun goes on talking in a slow tone.
¡°Later, it took Cheng Shuang great efforts to find out there were wild chickens under a pile of wilted tree branches. She went over to uncover the tree branches in a hurry and intended to pull the wild chickens out. It turned out it was a hunter¡¯s trap instead. She fell into the trap.¡±
¡°Lang Xing jumped away in time, bent over the hole, and whined. The trap was a quite deep one, whose height was as high as five to six meters. Cheng Shuang could not jump over it. Nor could Lang Xing reach her.¡±
¡°Cheng Shuang asked Lang Xing to leave here quickly. Lang Xing circled around where he was for several rounds before he turned his head and ran away in the end.¡±
Gungun pauses and asks, ¡°Have a guess about whether Lang Xing left or not.¡±
¡°He wouldn¡¯t,¡± Wuyou says without hesitation, ¡°Wolves won¡¯t abandon their partners.¡±
¡°Exactly!¡± Gungun nods and goes on talking, ¡°Cheng Shuang kept jumping up incessantly. However, even though she wore out her four feet, she still failed. One night passed. As the dawn just set in the next day, a wild chicken fell from somewhere above the trap.¡±
¡°It was from Lang Xing. It took him the whole night to bring the food back. In the following days, Lang Xing would go out to search for food every evening. In the daylight, he would apany Cheng Shuang and stay by the side of the trap. As time went by day by day, the heavy snow melted in the end. It meant that the hunter would go into the mountain soon.¡±
Gungun pauses again and asks Wuyou with a smile, ¡°Guess whether Lang Xing left this time or not.¡±
Wuyou nods, ¡°Yes, he did.¡±
¡°Why? Didn¡¯t you say never would wolves abandon their partners?¡±
Chapter 499 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 66
Chapter 499 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 66
Lang Xing and Cheng Shuang could not live without each other.
¡°Cheng Shuang crashed herself into death in the trap.¡± Wuyou adds, ¡°She wanted Lang Xing to live on.¡±
Gungun lets out a sigh, ¡°As expected, you made such a choice!¡±
¡°Am I wrong?¡±
¡°Yes. Lang Xing jumped into the trap in advance and they were shot to death together by the hunter.¡± Gungun raises his eyebrows, ¡°You don¡¯t feelfortable after hearing the ins and outs of this story, right?¡±
Wuyou frowns and stares at him, ¡°What happened to you? Did you...¡±
All of a sudden, she remembers that Shi told her that Gungun might fall in love with another girl. Could it be that he told her such a story to build it up?
¡°Don¡¯t overthink it.¡± Gungun smiles and continues, ¡°I told you that I found out this story quite an interesting one.¡±
Staring at Gungun, Wuyou senses his unwillingness to confess honestly and doesn¡¯t ask him any further questions.
In the end, Gungun says goodnight first and hangs up the video call. After that, he can¡¯t fall asleep and gets up to search for food in the kitchen. Two cats follow behind him constantly and meow incessantly.
¡°Do you also want it?¡± As Gungun enjoys the seafood noodles, he sees the two puffy cats hopping by his side consecutively. After that, he takes out a te, where he pours half of the seafood noodles along with tworge-sized shrimps.
After Gungun finishes the seafood noodles, he goes back to his room and lies on the bed, deciding to make a big scene.
By the time Wuyou hears the sound of a new message, she has almost fallen asleep. She picks up her cell phone.
¡°Wuyou, I fall in love with a girl, who seems to dislike me. What should I do?¡±
Wuyou is speechless.
Then therees another text, ¡°I will go to sleep first. Let¡¯s talk about it tomorrow.¡±
Wuyou doesn¡¯t reply to Gungun¡¯s message.
Wuyou lies on the bed for a while keeping her eyes open. She scrolls through the chat history between Shi and her, where there is a photo of Gungun and Zeng Xue. After she zooms the photo, she finds out the girl is beautiful as well as of good body shape. It is said that Zeng Xue is also a straight A student.
Although Wuyou feels that Zeng Xue deserves Gungun much, she felt inexplicably moody in secret upon looking at the photo again. All of a sudden, she feels that everything has gone wrong. Never has she felt like this before. It is unknown why this kind of emotion is always out of her control in recent days.
After National Day Holiday, all Gungun¡¯s ssmates know that Childe Lang is pursuing Zeng Xue. Surprisingly, Zeng Xue turns him down.
¡°Is it true that you have no feelings for him at all?¡± That day, Zhang Li asks Zeng Xue over the meal, ¡°He is the First Young Master of the Lang Family. Moreover, he is good-looking. Why did you turn him down?¡±
¡°Bang!¡± Zeng Xue takes out a photo from her chest, ¡°Both my heart and my body belong to my idol. I will follow in my idol¡¯s footsteps and reach the climax of the stars together with him. After that, I will make a film with him.¡±
¡°Will you act as a couple?¡± Zhang Li is already insensible to this kind of fangirl.
¡°Of course not!¡± Zeng Xue strokes Xiguang¡¯s photo, ¡°I want to act as my idol¡¯s mother, who will take care of her baby well.¡±
Zhang Li realizes that she has underestimated how crazy a fangirl will be...
¡°Isn¡¯t the boy the one who harassed you constantly before, Gao Yibo?¡± Zhang Li sees that the rich second generation, who is sneaking not far away from them, actually avoids them upon seeing them, ¡°Why does he stoping to you?¡±
¡°The way I see it, he probably thinks that he won¡¯t be that ashamed about being refused by me since I even turned Lang Xuanyuan down.¡± Zeng Xue wipes her lips, ¡°I am full. I will be on leave this afternoon to pick somebody up at the airport.¡±
¡°To pick your idol up, right?¡± Zhang Li also stands up.
¡°Of course!¡± Zeng Xue puts the photo back to her chest, ¡°Nobody in the world can make me pick them up at the airport except for Xiguang.¡±
After Zeng Xue finishes her words, she leaves while striding with her long and slender legs. Shi walks over with two ice creams in her hand and hands one over to Zhang Li. Zhang Li takes one bite of the ice cream with an aggrieved look on her face, ¡°It is so horrible to be a star chaser.¡±
¡°Whatever the social circle you are in is, you will always encounter some fools.¡± Shi, who thinks what happened to Lang Xuanyuan is good, speaks pleasantly, ¡°I am happy to see Lang Xuanyuan getting dumped. After all, it is he who dares to cease to be faithful.¡±
Lang Xuanyuan, who is deemed to be unfaithful by Shi, is staring at Zeng Xue as if he were looking at a fool now.
¡°Why should I agree to take a photo with you?¡±
¡°Because my father doesn¡¯t believe that you are pursuing me!¡± Zeng Xue shrugs her shoulders, ¡°If you are unwilling to do it, it is also OK. You can have a meal at my house as well.¡±
Lang Xuanyuan rolls his eyes at her.
¡°So, let¡¯s take a photo...¡± Zeng Xue takes her cell phone out, ¡°Come on. Be more intimate.¡±
¡°Snap!¡±
¡°...The look on your face indicates you want to get me killed.¡±
¡°No! Smile.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t be too far away from me.¡±
It takes both Zeng Xue and Lang Xuanyuan great efforts to take a good photo. Lang Xuanyuan sees that she sends the photo to her father and leaves right away.
¡°As expected, you did leave after taking advantage of me...¡± He says indifferently, ¡°When Wuyou returns from abroad in the future, you need to put on a show with me.¡±
¡°No worries, no worries!¡± Zeng Xue walks back and pats him, ¡°At that time, I will do whatever you request of me. I am in a hurry to see my idol. Bye!¡±
Gungun sees the girl running away from him quickly without doing anything at all. In others¡¯ eyes, he surely is refused by Zeng Xue again. The passers-by all whisper in secret. Gungun doesn¡¯t bother to pay attention to them. As soon as he is about to return to the ssroom, his cell phone rings.
¡°Mom? Why did you call me at this time?¡±
Tang Duo asks him over the phone, ¡°Gungun, you fed the cats with something in recent days, right?¡±
Gungun is at a loss, ¡°No. Oh, yes...¡±
He remembers that he did feed the cats with seafood noodles a few days ago.
¡°What... what happened?¡±
¡°When Sweet Orangees back, she will cry in front of you. Be prepared for that!¡± Tang Duo hangs up the call.
Gungun finishes his sses in the afternoon while feeling frightened. After he arrives home, he finds out only An¡¯an is home.
¡°Xiaobai and Huahua have not pooped for three consecutive days, Brother. Mother and Sweet Orange brought them to the hospital.¡±
Gungun is speechless.
¡°Why do they stop pooping after having seafood noodles?¡±
An¡¯an winks at him, indicating that he should pray for himself.
Gungun rubs his head, ¡°Which pet hospital?¡±
By the time he arrives at the pet hospital, Sweet Orange is crying heart-brokenly. The two little cats are having an intravenous drip, whichy inside the cage dejectedly.
Gungun waves at Tang Duo first.
Tang Duo squints at him and points at Sweet Orange by the side of the cage.
¡°Brother is a demon!¡± Sweet Orange shouts all of a sudden, ¡°Boohoo... Never will I let him stay by my side, never!¡±
Upon hearing her words, Gungun shivers. Tang Duo smiles at him in pleasure.
¡°Mom!¡± Sweet Orange stares at Tang Duo with a solemn look on her face, ¡°Brother dislikes Xiaobai and Huahua, right? So he wants to murder them.¡±
Upon hearing her words, Tang Duo feels something went wrong. She squats down in a hurry and wipes the tears off for her daughter, ¡°Sweet Orange, there is no way that your brother dislikes your cats. He fed them out of kindness without knowing that cats can¡¯t eat food like that. He didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡±
Gungun, who hides behind the pir, thumbs up for his mother.
Sweet Orange pouts her lips and lies back to check on her cats. Only after that does Gungun walk over slowly.
¡°Sweet Orange...¡±
Sweet Orange¡¯s body stiffens. She pretends that she hasn¡¯t heard his words.
¡°Sweet Orange...¡± Gungun squats by her side and pulls the little girl¡¯s sleeves, ¡°I am wrong. I promise you that I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. They wanted food. So I gave them the food. I never expected that they would get sick. Never will I do that in the future! I promise!¡±
Sweet Orange squints at him sneakily. Gungun puts his hands on his ears in a hurry, ¡°It is true! I surely will pay attention to it in the future. Never will I feed them randomly.¡±
¡°Whoa...¡± Sweet Orange throws herself into his arms and cries heart-brokenly.
Gungun coaxes her and makes a big concession to agree with many of her unreasonable requests. Only after that does he make the little girl happy. However, they don¡¯t notice that some guests have recorded the scene and posted it online.
The hashtag named ¡°Please Bestow Me with Such a Brother in My Next Life¡± attracts several millions ofizens¡¯ attention, who click it to see the details within a short period. All thements below are almost identical, most of which are growling that they should be bestowed with a bundle of brothers like this, and so on.
After that, the hashtag is even listed among the most searched hashtags. Although Lang Ruoxian finds it out quickly and asks someone to take it off the lists, someizens have recognized Gungun.
Theizens make another hashtag named ¡°Never Is It Possible for You to Be Bestowed with Such a Brother¡± and get Gungun¡¯s identity exposed. Of course, the identities of Sweet Orange and Tang Duo are both dered. Lang Ruoxian is so angry that he asks someone to block the hashtag directly. However hard theizens try to search for it, they can¡¯t find anything.
¡°Your family members are quick at taking actions.¡± Zhang Li, who is unwilling to give it up, searches all over again and still can¡¯t find anything.
Zhao Shen asks dly, ¡°How was it going? Did your sister forgive you?¡±
Gungun is speechless and winks at him, indicating that it is hard for him to exin the ins and outs in a few words. After that, they see Zeng Xue walking into the ssroom with big strides, who even res at Gungun while sitting down.
Is she out of her mind? Gungun res back.
¡°What happened?¡± Zhao Shen pokes Zeng Xue curiously.
Zeng Xue turns her head and stares at Gungun condescendingly, ¡°I heard that you were mentioned in the top search. Congrattions.¡±
¡°The look on your face indicates you are not happy for me at all.¡± Gungun, who can¡¯t turn hostile to Zeng Xue now, restrains himself from being impulsive to murder Zeng Xue and forces a smile, ¡°What happened? Are you unhappy about my top search?¡±
¡°There was a top search about my idol¡¯s return from abroad yesterday, which was beat by yours.¡± Zeng Xue adds without expression, ¡°You are so overwhelmingly merciless.¡±
Gungun doesn¡¯t know how he should respond.
What the hell? Is it toote for him to rece Zeng Xue with another partner now? Are all fangirls that stupid?
¡°In that case, I am sincerely sorry for that,¡± Although Gungun isining in secret, he says with a smile instead, ¡°I surely will keep it in my mind in the future that never should I steal your idol¡¯s thunder.¡±
¡°Holy sh*t!¡± Yuan Yiming is startled, ¡°Childe Lang, you do love her sincerely!¡±
Gungun rolls his eyes upon hearing his words.
Gungun does not bother with Yuan Yiming and stands up wearily, ¡°I am going to the bathroom.¡±
Then, when Wuyou leaves school that day in the evening, she receives Gungun¡¯s text.
¡°What should I do if the girl likes her idol rather than me...?¡±
Wuyou is at a loss. She thinks about it and replies, ¡°You can¡¯t be eager while going after a girl. You should do it slowly and make her feel your sincerity.¡±
¡°For example?¡±
Wuyou deliberates and replies, ¡°Hold on.¡±
After that, she opens the Google browser and inputs a question named ¡°How to Ingratiate a Girl¡±.
Tens of thousands of search results pop up. The ones ranking in the front include sending a girl a branded handbag, flowers, jewelry, and so on. Wuyou feels the answers somewhat ridiculous and scrolls down.
Other answers include buying sanitary napkins for a girlfriend, helping her do a footbath, and so on.
Do a footbath? It surely doesn¡¯t work! Wuyou thinks poorly of this suggestion right away since she even is unwilling to let Gungun do the chores. Without knowing whether there is anything wrong with her thought, Wuyou picks out a few suggestions, which she thinks of as appropriate ones, and sends them to Gungun.
¡°Beep! Beep!¡±
Gungun, who is lying on the bed and holding the cell phone in his arms, clicks Wuyou¡¯s reply. Upon seeing the densely packed advice, he almost bursts outughing.
¡°Send her the gifts she likes; be considerate on usual days; Learn to make a concession to her¡±. After this sentence, Wuyou adds, ¡°If she gets angry with you on purpose, don¡¯t put up with her.¡±
¡°Walk her home after the sses are over so that you can buy her milk tea or others on the way.¡± Wuyou points out an exception, ¡°If it is toote, let the driver send her home. Otherwise, it won¡¯t be safe for you to go back homete.¡±
Gungunughs out frantically and rolls off his bed carelessly.
¡°Gungun?¡± Tang Duo hears the noise and knocks on the door to his room, ¡°What are you doing inside? Are you still up?¡±
Gungun holds hisughter back, ¡°Mom, nothing happens. I am going to bed, right away!¡±
Chapter 500 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 67
Chapter 500 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 67
Gungun thinks that Wuyou is in ack of some feelings, which are rted to love. To be honest, Wuyou doesn¡¯t know what it feels like to be flipped, fall in love, and love someone affectionately. Sometimes, he intends to stop thinking about this issue and let it go. Anyway, whether Wuyou loves him or not, she belongs to him and will marry him in the end.
However, as Gungun grows elder and elder, he thinks he can¡¯t let Wuyou go on being like this. He is quite sure as to when he fell in love with Wuyou. It was during the Christmas Holiday when he was 11 years old. They all went to Rui Country for skiing. At midnight, Gungun and Wuyou sneaked out for amusement and fell down a mountain. It was all nkly white around them. Nothing was within their sights.
¡°Wuyou... Wuyou, we are going to die, right?¡± At that time, Gungun was frightened. They hugged each other and leaned against a big tree.
Wuyou replied firmly, ¡°No. Father will bring others here and find us soon.¡±
After that... After that, nobody but heavy snow came.
Gungun said in fear, ¡°We are going to be covered by the snow. Never will Father go to find us.¡± Wuyou stood up and stared at the sky instead, ¡°It won¡¯t be. I surely will take you out of here!¡±
At that time, as the moonlight shone against Wuyou¡¯s face, she looked pretty beautiful amid the heavy and white snow. In an instant, Gungun felt that his heart raced a beat violently. He covered his thumping chest and was about to say something.
A head popped up from the side, ¡°Little children, why are you ying outside amid such heavy snow?¡± It turned out it was a security guard of the hotel. In fact, they had not fallen down a mountain. Instead, they had fallen into a garden behind the hotel. A lot of nts had withered in the winter days, leaving severalrge bumps. After the bumps were covered by the snow, they looked like a small-sized cliff...
Wuyou and Gungun were awkward.
They climbed up hurriedly. After they went back to their rooms, they found out that nobody had ever noticed their absence a moment ago.
¡°Wuyou...¡± When Gungun went back to fall asleep, he pulled Wuyou¡¯s hands, ¡°We have to get together all over our lives!¡±
Wuyou replied with certainty, ¡°Of course. Never will I leave you for the rest of my life.¡±
The young boy was ascertained as to who he loved in the evening when it had snowed heavily. However, he soon finds out that Wuyou is not the same as him. In Wuyou¡¯s eyes, Gungun represents Lang Ruoxian¡¯s Iron Fist Policy in her childhood, a destiny¡¯s implication, a kind of responsibility and obligation.
The way people in Tang Family sees it, Gungun has never experienced the pubescent crisis. In his childhood, he was innocent, handsome, and fair. When he grows up into a handsome young boy, looking naive. However, nobody knows that after Lang Xuanyuan finds out that Wuyou does not take him as a lover, he transforms himself into a rebellious youth.
It¡¯s just that he is good at disguising himself that nobody finds out about his entricity.
As soon as he went through an operationst time, he got his memories back. However, as the pubescent crisis hits him, he thinks that it will be a chance for him. He needs to teach Wuyou as to what is love and let her fall in love with him.
He doesn¡¯t want to see the situation happen that only after they get married will Wuyou find out what love is. At that time, it will be more horrible than if Wuyou finds out she doesn¡¯t love Gungun at all. In that case, what should they do? Originally, Gungun didn¡¯t have any detailed ns. It happens that Zeng Xue shows up.
¡°I get your point. You mean you will pretend to chase after me. Then should I say yes or not?¡± Zeng Xue thinks of this deal as a worthy one. ording to Lang Xuanyuan, in that case, her family won¡¯t force her to get connections through marriage. Moreover, he will stand out as her pursuer and make her family members agree to let her apply for getting enrolled in the Film Academy. Atst, he will let her sign a contract with the entertainment enterprises under the charge of Lang Consortium.
Gungun replies, ¡°At least, don¡¯t say yes to me currently. As for others, you don¡¯t need to worry about them. All you need to do is to cooperate with me.¡±
After that, he thinks that Zeng Xue will be curious about his purpose to do so. However, the girl doesn¡¯t have any questions from the beginning to the end. Gungun consequently thinks of her as a quite good cooperation partner. Of course, it is toote for him to find a new partner after finding out Zeng Xue is a foolish fangirl.
In Gungun¡¯s opinion, everything goes on quite smoothly. As long as Wuyou starts to feel that something went wrong and feel jealousy, his goal will be half done. As he is happy with his n, something happens in front of the dining table this evening.
Lang Ruoxian asks all of a sudden, ¡°Gungun, are you going after a girl in your ss recently?¡±
Everybody around the dining table is silent instantly. The twins, who are originally fighting for the pork ribs, hang their chopsticks in the air and leave their mouths open. It seems that they have been taken aback.
¡°Going after a female ssmate?¡± Tang Duo puts down her bowl immediately, ¡°What happened? Who are you going after?¡±
Although Gungun knows his parents will be informed sooner orter, he doesn¡¯t expect that it will take ce so quickly.
¡°Dad... How did you know?¡±
Lang Ruoxian pats Tang Duo on her back, ¡°Someone named General Manager Zeng came to ourpany today, who told the receptionist that he was my rtive by marriage.¡±
Gungun asks tentatively, ¡°...Then, then, you didn¡¯t see him, right...¡±
¡°What do you think?¡± Lang Ruoxian squints at him, ¡°Of course, I had to see who my rtive by marriage was. It turned out he wanted to cooperate with the Lang Consortium.¡±
Tang Duo breathes more heavily, ¡°Did you say yes? Who on earth is he?¡±
She pounds the table, ¡°Lang Xuanyuan, exin it clearly!¡±
¡°She... She is a girl who is just transferred to my ss and a straight A student. Not only is she beautiful but also she is of good body shape. All in all, I fell in love with her at first sight.¡± Gungun braces up his courage as he says, ¡°Then... then you can¡¯t just stop me from having a rtionship, right? I will go to college soon.¡±
¡°How about Sister Wuyou?¡± Sweet Orange is excited, ¡°How are you going to deal with her?¡±
Sweet Orange has known that Sister Wuyou is not the same as the sisters in other families ever since her childhood and that Sister Wuyou will marry her brother and be their sister-inw in the future. Moreover, Sister Wuyou is so amazing! She is capable as well as gentle.
¡°Of course, Wuyou will still be your sister!¡± Gungun chuckles, ¡°ording to Mother, she will be a child of the Tang Family forever. Moreover, Father will pass on hispany to her in the future.¡±
Tang Duo stares at him coldly, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that I would bring up a cruel and unscrupulous love rat.¡±
Gungun, who is speechless, jerks up the corner of his lips, ¡°Mother, I am your son.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t have a son like you, who is a bastard.¡± Tang Duo bursts out expletives, ¡°Aren¡¯t you clear that the reason why you forget Wuyou now is that you have lost your memories? What should you do if you get your memories back one day? It will be unfair to the other girl.¡±
Since the situation has developed to such an extent, Gungun has no choice but to stick it to the end, ¡°Mother, you also mentioned that I lost my memories and treated Wuyou as my rtive. Zeng Xue is the only one that I fell in love with at first sight. I can¡¯t control how my heart feels.¡±
Tang Duo turns her head as she asks, ¡°Is the girl named Zeng Xue?¡±
Lang Ruoxian nods, ¡°I already investigated her. Unexpectedly, she is not the same as you expected.¡±
Tang Duo, who thinks of all the members of Zeng Xue¡¯s family as viins riding their coattails, res at Gungun more disappointedly, thinking that her son¡¯s eyesight is so poor.
¡°If not so, who else can they be?¡± She says furiously, ¡°Everything is not set yet. Why did he run to ourpany? What did he intend to do? To sell his daughter out?¡±
¡°He did want to...¡± Lang Ruoxian consoles her in a hurry, ¡°However, based on my investigation on his daughter, it is the other way around...¡±
Gungun says hurriedly, ¡°Yeah. Mother, you shouldn¡¯t be so biased. Zeng Xue is not the same as her father.¡±
¡°It doesn¡¯t matter at all whether she is different or not.¡± Tang Duo stands up right away, ¡°Let me tell you, never will I allow you to hang out with a girl from the kind of family like this. Give her up. Otherwise, I will pack you up and send you abroad right away!¡±
After Tang Duo finishes her words, she walks to the entrance furiously, ¡°I am going to visit Mother.¡±
¡°Brother, you are such an idiot!¡± Sweet Orange runs over and kicks at Gungun. After that, she turns her head and runs away.
Gungun snorts and fails to catch her. As soon as he sees the look in Lang Ruoxian¡¯s eyes, he is a coward again.
¡°Father...¡±
Lang Ruoxian doesn¡¯t bother with him. He stands up and goes out, leaving An¡¯an alone to stare at Gungun nkly. After that, Gungun sees An¡¯an pick up a piece of pork rib and put it into his mouth.
Gungun asks him, ¡°...Don¡¯t you have anything to say to me?¡±
An¡¯an takes in a mouthful of rice and replies, ¡°I don¡¯t have anyments. Anyway, when you get your memories back, Sister Wuyou won¡¯t ept you anymore.¡±
Gungun is speechless.
It doesn¡¯t ur to Gungun that Tang Duo would react so violently that there isn¡¯t any meal left for him every day when he leaves school and goes home in the evening.
¡°Mother... It¡¯s OK that you asked the housemaid not to leave some food for me. At worst, you shouldn¡¯t lock the refrigerator.¡± If he cooks a bowl of noodles by himself, he will be somewhat full.
Tang Duo ignores him directly.
¡°Mother, do you intend to starve me to death?¡±
Tang Duo doesn¡¯t bother with him.
In the end, Gungun has no choice but to apply for a temporary dormitory right next to that of Shi. Then until the day at the end of the month when he receives the pocket money for next month, he thinks that he must have been dazzled upon seeing the received amount.
¡°Father.¡± Gungun, who dares not turn to Tang Duo, calls Lang Ruoxian, ¡°Why the pocket money I received is of 1,000 dors only now?¡±
Lang Ruoxian says, ¡°ording to your mother, you should count on yourself while going after a girl. 1,000 dors is sufficient for you to buy food in the school canteen for one month.¡±
¡°Do you know how expensive the food in Caesar Academy is?¡± Gungun reminds him, ¡°A set of steak will cost 80 dors.¡±
¡°You can have the buns.¡± Lang Ruoxian, who seems to be having a meeting now, pauses for a few seconds before he adds, ¡°1,000 dors is sufficient for you to buy buns and vegan food for one month.¡±
¡°Father, you can¡¯t... Father? Father?¡±
Lang Ruoxian hangs up his call.
Consequently, as Zhang Li, Zhao Shen, and Yuan Yiming see Childe Lang hold a bowl of hollowware vegetables, a steamed roll, and a bowl of free seaweed soup and walk over to them, their eyes almost bulge.
Zhao Shen stammers, ¡°Are... are you on a diet?¡±
Gungun stares at him with a gloomy look in his eyes, ¡°Stay away from me. Don¡¯t sit together with me.¡±
¡°Bang!¡± Shi puts her dining te down, where there are fiery red little crayfishes, Sweet and Sour Pork Ribs, Okra with Chopped Garlic, a bowl of fragrant rice, yogurt, and Braised Pigeon Soup.
¡°...You eat so much food.¡± Gungun says with a jealous look on his face, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that you will get fat?¡±
¡°Based on my physique, I won¡¯t get fat at all even if I take in much food.¡± Shi says with a smile and uncovers the Braised Pigeon Soup, ¡°Ah. It smells so fragrant.¡±
Zhang Li, Zhao Shen, and Yuan Yiming leave to buy food absent-mindedly. As Gungun sees Shi peel the crayfishes with a smile on her face, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°It seems that you are quite happy today, right?¡±
¡°Of course I am!¡± Shi puts a crayfish into her mouth and chews it as she makes a sound, ¡°Someone can only get monthly pocket money at 1,000 dors now. He can only have buns, hollowware vegetables, and free soup every day from now on.¡±
¡°...How did you know?¡±
Of course, it was Tang Duo who had informed Shi
Tang Duo called Shi, asking her to watch Gungun at school and stop others from lending money to Gungun. If Gungun dates Zeng Xue, Shi should inform her as soon as possible.
Gungun underestimates how his mother loves Wuyou. At this moment, her son doesn¡¯t matter to her anymore.
¡°What?¡± Zhang Li, Zhao Shen, and Yuan Yiming, whoe back after buying the food, are all taken aback.
¡°Well... why can you only get 1,000 dors of monthly pocket money now?¡± Yuan Yiming asks in a hurry, ¡°Childe Lang, what did you do?¡±
Zhao Shen lets his imagination wander freely as he says, ¡°Could it be that Tang Family members find out that they took you by mistake when you were a baby? It should be somebody else rather than you who should be their son!¡±
Gungun can¡¯t help but feel impulsive to drag this idiot out...
Chapter 501 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 68
Chapter 501 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 68
Gungun gives Zhao Shen a nk stare. As Zhao Shen thinks of something, he looks frightened.
¡°Childe Lang, are you being held hostage? Wink at me and I¡¯ll save you right now!¡±
Gungun is speechless and wonders howe the kind of idiot like Zhao Shen is his friend...
Gungun feels like he will have to think about his rtionship with Zhao Shen in the future.
He asks, ¡°Are you guys not hungry?¡±
Zhang Li, Zhao Shen, and Yuan Yiming nod and then shake their heads.
¡°Then shut up and eat.¡±
¡°Oh...¡±
They don¡¯t know the reason why Gungun bes so miserable all of a sudden. As they watch a beautiful teenager nibble on a streamed roll and enjoy the hollowware vegetables, they feel somewhat sorry for him inexplicably. Zhang Li is overwhelmed by her sympathy, ¡°Do you want a piece of pork ribs?¡±
¡°He doesn¡¯t want.¡± Shi gives Zhang Li a cold look.
Zhang Li is frightened by her warning look. As her hand shivers, the pork ribs fall onto the table.
No one speaks. Gungun knows that with Shi around, he shouldn¡¯t try to eat from someone else¡¯s bowl. So he bows his head and enjoys his lunch by himself.
Thankfully, even if when ites to the hollowware vegetables, the chef in the canteen of Caesar Academy is capable of making them delicious. It is just that they don¡¯t look enchanting. But the taste is eptable to Gungun. Zhang Li, Zhao Shen, and Yuan Yiming watch Childe Lang finish a streamed roll, a bowl of hollowware vegetables, drink up the free soup, wipe his mouth, and take his leave.
¡°What¡¯s wrong with him...?¡± Yuan Yiming says as he nibbles on a chicken leg, ¡°He is acting so weirdly. He moves into the dormitory first, and now...¡±
Shi knocks on the table, ¡°Guys, listen to me. Mrs. Lang did warn me in advance. So if any of you dares...¡±
She continues borating on the details.
Back in the ssroom, Zhang Li, Zhao Shen, and Yuan Yiming all look at Gungun with a sympathetic look on their faces. Gungun ignores them directly. Then Zhang Li tells Zeng Xue about what has happened to Gungun. After school, Zeng Xue runs to find Gungun in the dormitory.
¡°Here you are! Is 2,000 yuan enough for you?¡±
The girl just dumps the cash on him.
¡°That¡¯s enough...¡± Gungun takes them over and doesn¡¯t act politely.
This girl should be 50% responsibility for how he is doing now.
¡°Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ll give you 2,000 yuan every month in the future,¡± Zeng Xue says generously and adds, ¡°But I¡¯m lending them to you. When you are rich in the future, you should pay them back to me.¡±
Gungun looks at her with an indifferent look on his face.
¡°Oops. I¡¯m short of money too,¡± Zeng Xue exins, ¡°My beloved idol is participating in a reality show and we¡¯re going to sponsor him with money to hit the charts!¡±
Gungun replies, ¡°...Then I should thank you so much for thinking of lending me the money at such a critical time.¡±
¡°Yes! I am counting on you to be my backstage supporter.¡± Zeng Xue pats him, ¡°Alright. I¡¯m leaving. You should be stingy about your spending too. I can only lend you 2,000 yuan a month at most!¡±
¡°...Got it. Just get out of here!¡±
The next day, Gungun doesn¡¯t eat the stream roll and hollowware vegetables in a pathetic fashion anymore. Even so, his lunch is not as extravagant as before. Zhang Li, Zhao Shen, and Yuan Yiming look at him sneakily, only to find out Shi m the bowl down.
¡°Huh. Did Zeng Xue give you money?¡±
¡°However demanding you are, what has it to do with you if people give me money?¡± Gungun drinks a mouthful of Braised Pigeon Soup with pleasure.
Zhao Shen tries to talk to him and is discouraged with a cold stare.
¡°Traitor. Don¡¯t talk to me.¡±
Zhao Shen wimps out and retreats. Yuan Yiming also bows his head and doesn¡¯t say anything. While Zhang Li looks gleeful.
¡°Toy boy. Is Childe Lang now being kept by a woman?¡± Shi criticizes him, ¡°Aren¡¯t you embarrassing?¡±
Gungunughs, ¡°None of you is even qualified to be kept.¡±
As he speaks, he gives Zhao Shen and Yuan Yiming another cold nce, making them feel aggrieved. They are suppressed by Shi before they can help Childe Lang out in his trying times. Shi also warns that if they dare to give Lang Xuanyuan money, Tang Duo will talk with their parents.
What Shi has said scares Yuan Yiming and Zhao Shen.
When Shi and Zhang Li leave, Zhao Shen and Yuan Yiming approach Gungun hurriedly.
¡°We are not traitors.¡± Zhao Shen slips a card into Gungun¡¯s hand in a hurry, ¡°Look! We topped it up yesterday. It¡¯s for you.¡±
¡°Yes, yes, yes. 5,000 yuan. Enjoy whatever you want!¡± Yuan Yiming is smug, ¡°Although your mother says we shouldn¡¯t give you money. But she doesn¡¯t say we can¡¯t give you a meal card, right?¡±
Gungun stretches out his hand and they sp their hands tightly together.
¡°Loyal brothers!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Then that night when Zhao Shen and Yuan Yiming are home, they are informed that from today onwards, there will only be 2,000 yuan per month for them to live on.
Zhao Shen and Yuan Yiming are both miserable.
¡°It¡¯s fine. You guys at least have 1,000 yuan more than me.¡± Gungun knows what has happened to them andforts them.
Zhao Shen asks weakly, ¡°Then as for the meal card with 5,000 yuan yesterday...¡±
¡°You gave it to me.¡± Gungun looks wary, ¡°Do you want it back?¡±
Zhao Shen feels so tired... Yuan Yiming looks up after knocking on the table with his head a few times, ¡°We are not asking it back. We should spend it together!¡±
In the end, Gungun agrees to spend it all together and suggests that they put the money together so that there will be much more money. It is not until Yuan Yiming and Zhao Shen hand over the money to him that they realize...
¡°No! He only has 1,000 yuan, and we have 2,000 yuan each!¡± Zhao Shen feels they have been tricked.
Seeing that Gungun is about to run out of the ssroom, they chase after him hurriedly.
Bai Susu knows that Tang Duo has capped Gungun¡¯s allowance and says helplessly, ¡°He¡¯ll tell Wuyou what you have done to himter. Wuyou will definitely give money to him.¡±
¡°Howe he is qualified to tell Wuyou about what I have done to him?¡± Tang Duo is still angry and she can¡¯t bear to hear others mention her naughty son right now.
¡°If he does like...¡±
¡°Mom!¡± Tang Duo interrupts Bai Susu, ¡°What are you talking about? I won¡¯t stop him if he likes someone when he is in a normal condition. But he has lost all his memories now. What should he do when he gets his memories backter? Is he going to find Wuyou or stay together with the girl? It¡¯s irresponsible and unfair to both Wuyou and that girl.¡±
Bai Susu nods, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Didn¡¯t I hear that he was pursuing the girl unterally? The girl hadn¡¯t said yes to him yet!¡±
¡°Although the girl hasn¡¯t agreed yet, her family members areing up to reconcile with us as their rtives,¡± Tang Duo says with a disgusted face, ¡°I can¡¯t agree to let them stay together based on how her father has behaved.¡±
They¡¯re all parents. Look at what Fang Diandian¡¯s family members have done! At first, they didn¡¯t even agree to let Diandian marry over, fearing that they wouldn¡¯t be able to support their daughter if she was wronged.
¡°Exactly. So, it¡¯s not easy for that girl.¡± Bai Susu pats her hands, ¡°Think of how bad it must be for anyone to have such a father. Even so, she can¡¯t do anything about it.¡±
Tang Duo doesn¡¯t say anything and calms herself down for a while before she says, ¡°I admit I¡¯m a little angry with that girl. But I¡¯m telling the truth and I¡¯m doing it for her own good. If she agrees to stay together with Gungun, won¡¯t she be the most pitiful one when Gungun remembers Wuyou?¡±
¡°I know what you mean.¡± Bai Susu thinks for a while, ¡°Why don¡¯t you let Gungun invite that girl over to our house for dinner so that we can meet her?¡±
Tang Duo refuses immediately, ¡°No! Originally, there aren¡¯t any issues. It will seem like something has gone wrong if we meet her in person.¡±
¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry about Gungun. Even if I don¡¯t give him any money, he won¡¯t be starved to death.¡±
Admittedly, Tang Duo knows her son well. Gungun just changes his meal from extravagant food into abundant fish and meat and that¡¯s all. Yuan Yiming and Zhao Shen, who are addicted to mobile games, are in a more miserable situation. Moreover, they are RMB yers. Their situation is different now. They, who don¡¯t throw money into the games anymore, consequently get lower rankings in the games within a few days.
The situation is especially miserable for Zhao Shen, who had a petite girl follow behind him every day and call him Brother repeatedly before. Zhao Shen also ever bought her some fashionable dress or mounts and sent her some petty flowers or something.
Originally, they nned to get married. However, he goes bankrupt all of a sudden...
¡°Look at how poor your eyesight is.¡± Yuan Yiming despises him, ¡°You just didn¡¯t buy her the fashionable dress. And she turned around and yed up to someone else.¡±
Zhao Shen slumps his head, ¡°Ugh... at least her sound is melodious! I can jerk off every night upon hearing her voice.¡±
¡°Give me the money and I¡¯ll howl all night for you!¡± Yuan Yiming pinches his throat as he imitates the way women talk. He even calls ¡°Oh¡± twice.
Zhao Shen finds his voice disgusting and almost throws up.
¡°ying mobile games is money-consuming. It¡¯s good if you stop ying mobile games.¡± Gungun throws his cell phone on the table, ¡°Don¡¯t you see I haven¡¯t yed the Glory of the King for a long time?¡±
¡°That¡¯s because you don¡¯t have money to buy skins and heroes. You consequently don¡¯t want to y mobile games.¡± Zhao Shen pouts his mouth, ¡°I thought I¡¯d be a simple, young, and rich kid all my life, living a carefree life forever. I didn¡¯t expect that life wouldy its hands on the kind of little darlings like me...¡±
¡°Get out!¡± Zhang Li sitting in front of him can¡¯t put up with him any longer. She turns her head and throws the book at him.
¡°Ouch!¡±
Wuyou notices that Gungun has started to do more video chats with hertely. He will send her a video chat request almost every two days. Of course, Gungun doesn¡¯t tell her about how his allowance has been deducted. Instead, he continues to make random excuses.
¡°I asked Zeng Xue out for dinner today and she refused, saying she wanted to watch her beloved idol do a live broadcast.¡±
¡°And she even said that I¡¯m not as good looking as that celebrity. In your opinion, Wuyou, which one of us is better looking?¡±
Because of Gungun¡¯s words, Wuyou, who never pays any attention to celebrities, even goes online and searches for information about Xiguang. It¡¯s true that Xiguang is a handsome and sunny boy. But frankly, he is not as good as Gungun.
Not to mention that all the photos of Xiguang online have been edited. Nobody knows how good-looking Xiguang is in real life.
¡°I think you¡¯re better looking,¡± When they do another video chat, Wuyou specifically emphasizes, ¡°Much better looking than Xiguang.¡±
Gungun is happy in secret, ¡°Exactly! Then why did she say she would prefer a celebrity rather than agree to stay together with me? What do you think? Wuyou.¡±
¡°...Take your time!¡± Wuyou reassures him, ¡°Since she didn¡¯t reject you because of other boys in her life, it means there¡¯s still hope for you. After all, a celebrity is a celebrity and an idol is an idol. Her appreciation for them is different from the fondness between the lovers.¡±
Gungun adds, ¡°But she¡¯s going to apply for getting enrolled in the Film Academy and she¡¯s going to be engaged in the entertainment industry. If so, she may actually get to know the celebrity one day.¡± As he speaks, he peeks at Wuyou and pretends to be sad.
¡°When that timees, she may find out that her idol is just an ordinary person, who is different from what she thought.¡± Wuyou can¡¯t bear to see Gungun feel so bad. All of a sudden, she has an opinion of Zeng Xue.
The boy whom she has grown up with and she has protected ever since her childhood is so good. How is she qualified to dislike him?
¡°Why don¡¯t you stay away from her too? Stop chasing after her all the time. Isn¡¯t there a saying that absence makes the hearts grow fonder? Maybe she¡¯ll notice your merits at that time...¡± The more Wuyou talks, the more assured she is.
Gungun looks thoughtful. A few dayster, as he is doing a video chat with Wuyou, he says all of a sudden, ¡°Wuyou, I think your suggestion works. So I have made up my mind!¡±
¡°What have you decided?¡± Wuyou is nervous. It is unknown why she is somewhat afraid of what Gungun will say next.
In the end, she hears an announcement from the beautiful teenager in the video chat.
¡°As the saying goes, absence makes the hearts grow fonder! I have made up my mind that I will go to college in Mi Country next year!¡±
Chapter 502 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 69
Chapter 502 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 69
Regarding where Gungun will go to college, everyone has unanimously decided to let him stay at Caesar previously.
Tang Duo won¡¯t agree to let him study abroad. If he goes to study in a so-called degree mill, he not only won¡¯t learn any skills but also he may turn vicious and naughty. As for the prestigious universities... Well, she can let Gungun study at prestigious universities by paying for the tuition fees. But if Gungun doesn¡¯t study hard, he won¡¯t get a diploma regardless of how rich he is.
In fact, the teaching quality of the university in Caesar Academy¡¯s headquarter is one of the best in Hua Country. But the tuition fee there is still quite expensive, making it not a potential choice for most candidates. Moreover, people can study there as long as they are willing to pay for tuition fees.
So the Tang Family members have always felt that for the kind of cker students like Gungun, he should just stay in Caesar obediently and stay there until his adulthood. After that, he should continue his study there until his college graduation. In the end, he should enjoy his life happily and obediently every day just like Tang Cao.
Upon hearing Gungun say so, Wuyou asks first, ¡°Does Mom agree?¡±
Gungun smiles, ¡°I haven¡¯t told her yet.¡±
¡°Mom will always disagree.¡± Wuyou won¡¯t agree either. The way she sees it, Caesar is afortable ce where Gungun can live ording to his will. Life abroad will be strange and unfamiliar, which will result in a lot of inconvenience.
¡°I¡¯ll find a way to convince her.¡± Gungun, however, is quite confident.
In fact, he thinks that he doesn¡¯t even need to convince his mother at all. Tang Duo probably will be quite happy to send him out. Of course, she won¡¯t send him to the kind of prison-style boarding school for children who have been sent there because of the fact that they have messed up something. Instead, she will choose a less notorious diploma mill for him...
¡°Do you want to study in Mi Country?¡± As Tang Duo hears her son out, her first reaction is to doubt whether her unlucky son ns to make himself suffer again.
¡°Mom, I¡¯ve chosen a school.¡± Gungun shows her a rather pretty catalog, ¡°Look at this!¡±
Tang Duo flips through a few pages and reads the introduction carefully. She thinks in secret that it may be good for him to study abroad since he can be close to Wuyou. Whether he will get his memories back or not, at least, he will be far from Zeng Xue.
¡°Exin to me why you want to study abroad all of a sudden.¡±
Gungun blinks, ¡°Because everyone is going abroad. Next year, Zhao Shen and the others are going abroad for the colleges. It will be boring for me to stay in Caesar by myself. Of course, that¡¯s not the point...¡±
He looks at Tang Duo, ¡°Mother, I think you¡¯re right. It¡¯s not fair for me to go after another girl without recovering my memories. That¡¯s why I n to stay close to Wuyou so that I may recover my memories soon.¡±
Tang Duo finds what he has said quiteforting and is about to praise him with a few words, only to hear him utter another sentence.
¡°Maybe I¡¯ll regain my memories and find out that I still like Zeng Xue! I can pursue her with ease then.¡±
I did have given birth to a love rat... Tang Duo res fiercely at Gungun, ¡°I¡¯ll talk to your father about it. After all, there¡¯s still half a year ahead. So, no rush anyway.¡±
¡°Of course it is urgent. Check the catalog. It says I should apply half a year in advance.¡±
¡°I know! I know!¡±
Wuyou gets a call from Tang Duo and hears her prattle on about how Gungun ising over to study in Mi Country and how she should take efforts to take care of Gungun etc.
¡°Mom, do you agree?¡± Wuyou finds it surprising.
Tang Duo still doesn¡¯t know that Gungun has told Wuyou about Zeng Xue in person. She just says, ¡°I was relieved that you watched him before. He is too distractible now. So I let him go wherever he likes.¡±
¡°Wuyou,¡± Tang Duo says as if she were an experienced mother, ¡°You know that a life without any memories is iplete. Although his life won¡¯t be affected, I still hope that Gungun can remember what has happened in the past. Keeping him close to you may help him recover faster. Don¡¯t you think so?¡±
¡°I¡¯m fine with it. Mom.¡± Wuyou smiles, ¡°Has he picked a school yet?¡±
Knowing that Gungun will study abroad next year, Zhang Li, Zhao Shen, and Yuan Yiming all feel happy for him.
¡°It¡¯s a shame you¡¯re going to Mi Country. Otherwise, we can still hang out together!¡± Zhao Shen is going to Y Country. His family members have got everything arranged for him.
As for Yuan Yiming, he will go to Australia, the mostfortable ce for international students. Zhang Li is also going to Mi Country, who won¡¯t be in the same state as Wuyou. There is about a distance of more than 1,000 kilometers between them.
¡°How about you? Shi?¡± Zhao Shen asks, ¡°Let¡¯s study abroad together!¡±
¡°I¡¯ll go abroad, but not to study there.¡± Are these guys joking with her? Originally, she hase to study at Caesar Academy because of Wuyou, only to be tricked into staying here for a year. When she graduates next year, she¡¯ll wander around for the rest of her life and she¡¯ll never go back to school!
Zhang Li is curious, ¡°So are you going back to your country?¡±
¡°Not really. I will think about it at that time!¡± Shi looks at Zeng Xue and then at Gungun.
Gungun leers at her, ¡°Say whatever you want.¡±
¡°Is it true that you will go abroad?¡± Shi looks skeptical and asks, ¡°Aren¡¯t you chasing after her?¡±
¡°You won¡¯t understand.¡± Gungun looks at Zeng Xue with a gentle look on his face and smiles, ¡°It¡¯s called absence makes the hearts grow fonder.¡±
Ouch! Shi poses as if she was going to throw up.
Another leading role is expressionless from the beginning to the end.
¡°Zeng Xue, what are you doing?¡± Zhang Li pats her.
Zeng Xue turns her head with a fierce look on her face, scaring everyone.
¡°An obscure female celebrity who hase out of nowhere dares to take advantage of my Xiguang to rise to the top. I¡¯ll cut her into pieces so that even her mother won¡¯t be able to recognize her!¡± After she finishes her words gloomily, she buries herself in her cell phone and pokes at the words as hard as she could.
Everybody is silent.
Zhao Shen opens his microblog ount and nces at the most-searched hashtag rank, ¡°Yo! Your idol had dinner alone with the new actressst night. They looked pretty close, and they...¡±
¡°Shut up!¡± Zeng Xue grabs Zhao Shen¡¯s workbook directly and twists it...
The workbook is twisted into broken pieces.
¡°The silly paparazzi wrote nonsense. They didn¡¯t dine alone. Instead, they dined together with the whole crew. They weren¡¯t intimate either. If you are doubtful, look here...¡± She blows up the multi-screen photo, which is fuzzy and obscure and makes it even more obscure.
Although the diagram is fuzzy, Zeng Xue manages to find all sorts of pieces of evidence to prove that her beloved idol is not familiar with that obscure female celebrity. Moreover, she defends her idol by saying that there were other people next to them, and so on.
And then they enjoy a show of how the female fans battle with the paparazzi. Zhao Shen and Yuan Yiming are shaking with fear.
¡°It¡¯s scary,¡± Zhao Shen says, ¡°We must never offend female fans in the future.¡±
Yuan Yiming, who is frightened first, asks all of a sudden, ¡°What do you guys think about me going to learn about the acting or something and then being engaged in the entertainment industry?¡±
¡°No need.¡± Zhang Liughs, ¡°You don¡¯t have to study acting.¡±
¡°Really? Can I just make a debut?¡±
¡°No, you have to get stic surgery first!¡±
¡°Get out!¡±
After the sses are over, Gungun and Zeng Xue sneak off on a date.
¡°What should I do if you just leave like this?¡± Zeng Xue is in a good mood right now. They, who are Xiguang¡¯s fans, have just ripped off a paparazzi on the microblog, forcing them to delete the report and apologize to Xiguang.
Then she remembers that she has a pseudo-boyfriend who is about to ditch her and go abroad.Updates by v ip novel
Gungun says in a serious manner, ¡°You should go to the Film Academy and study hard there to follow in the footsteps of your beloved idol.¡±
Zeng Xue stares at him, ¡°Are you going to abandon me?¡±
¡°No!¡± Gungun waves his hand, ¡°Besides, my goal isn¡¯t achieved yet. Don¡¯t worry! Nothing will be dyed even if I will go abroad. I¡¯ll send you gifts often then and video chat with you asionally so that you can cope with your father.¡±
Zeng Xue pursues, ¡°Then can I still sign a contract with the entertainmentpanies under the charge of Lang Consortium?¡±
¡°Of course. I promised you before.¡± Gungun reassures her, ¡°But you have to fight for yourself. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be popr for long even if you are rted to me.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry about that.¡± Zeng Xue tilts her head, ¡°I¡¯m a straight A student and I learn everything fast.¡±
Gungun is speechless.
Having settled the issue of studying abroad, Gungun is in a good mood. When he does a video chat with Wuyou, he asks her whether she is happy about going to school together again.
Wuyou asks him, ¡°Your school is a few blocks away from mine. Are you sure you want to live together with me?¡±
Of course!
Although he thinks so in secret, he says hesitantly instead, ¡°Yeah. I¡¯ll think about itter. If not, I¡¯ll live at school.¡±
¡°Yes. You cane back and stay for the weekend.¡± Upon deliberation, Wuyou asks all of a sudden, ¡°Will that girl be mad if we live together?¡±
Gungun is in shock, ¡°Do you mean Zeng Xue?¡±
¡°...Could it be that you like someone else now?¡±
It is a great surprise for him! Wuyou knows how to be jealous in a devious manner! Gungun is so excited that his whole body trembles.
Wuyou senses that something is wrong with him, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Are you physically unwell?¡±
¡°I¡¯m totally fine!¡± Gungun drinks a sip of water and calms himself down, ¡°What will she be mad about? I haven¡¯t even gone after her sessfully yet. Besides, she knows about our rtionship. If we do get together in the future, she still has to call you sister.¡±
When the bell rings, a teacher asks Wuyou to stay behind.
¡°Wuyou, are you up to something these days?¡± The teacher who teaches economics is an Englishman who is usually quite strict and favors the students like Wuyou.
However...
¡°You¡¯ve always been distracted in sses in these past few days. And you even missed one question in yesterday¡¯s homework. On usual days, you won¡¯t treat your study like that.¡±
Wuyou purses the corner of her lips, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Teacher, I¡¯m not feeling well these past few days.¡±
¡°Does it matter? If you can¡¯t hang on, go to the hospital,¡± The teacher is quite concerned about her and says, ¡°If there¡¯s anything you need help with, just let me know. Don¡¯t be shy!¡±
¡°Alright. Teacher, thanks!¡±
Wuyou knows something is wrong with her, which happens probably because of the sentence Gungun has said that day ¡°The girl I like will have to call you sister too in the future.¡± It makes her heart overflow with a dense pain...
While suffering the pain, she doesn¡¯t feel that the pain is so strong at that moment. However, after that, it is unknown why this sentence alwayses back to her, making her feel like there is a seed in her heart. The seed is sprouting and twitching densely and climbing along all of her vital organs.
As the seed crawls inches by inches, she feels more and more painful. Wuyou is somewhat panicked and doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with her.
¡°Wuyou... Are you okay?¡± Laura looks at her worriedly, ¡°What the hell is wrong with you?¡±
Wuyou rubs her forehead, ¡°Nothing. It¡¯s just... Are you upied at noon? I¡¯ll buy you lunch.¡±
¡°Ah?¡± Laura is at a loss, ¡°I have nothing to do. But you...¡±
¡°I have nothing to do either. Let¡¯s go.¡±
It happens that they don¡¯t have any sses in the afternoon. Wuyou takes Laura home to make lunch by herself. Knowing that Laura loves dumplings, Wuyou cooks dumplings for her.
¡°The dumplings in Hua Country are incredible!¡± Laura will say so every time she eats dumplings, which Wuyou is used to listening.
After Laura has enjoyed her lunch, Wuyou makes two cups of ck tea.
¡°Laura, I want to ask you something.¡±
As Laura strokes her stomachfortably, upon seeing that Wuyou is solemn all of a sudden, she sits up in a hurry.
¡°Go ahead. Go ahead!¡±
¡°Have you ever felt sad after someone says something to you? I am in this situation now. I am so sad that it seems that a knife is stabbing at my heart constantly. Why do I feel like that?¡±
Laura replies, ¡°...It will depend on who he is and what has he said!¡±
Wuyou says honestly, ¡°It is a man. He has told me that his future girlfriend will have to call me sister.¡±
Chapter 503 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 70
Chapter 503 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 70
Laura doesn¡¯t know much about the world of the straight A students at ordinary times, but she understands this sentence.
¡°You mean that a man told you if he had a girlfriendter, he would ask her to call you sister, right?¡±
Wuyou nods.
¡°Then, after hearing this, you felt ufortable. It hurt so much that you couldn¡¯t breathe.¡±
¡°It didn¡¯t affect my breathing.¡± Wuyou shakes her head again, ¡°It just affected my thinking.¡±
Laura rolls her eyes, ¡°One meaning, very simple! You don¡¯t like that man¡¯s girlfriend, or you don¡¯t want him to have a girlfriend, because you like him and you are jealous!¡±
After saying that, she suddenly looks frightened, ¡°No, Wuyou. You have a boyfriend!¡±
And you have such a handsome boyfriend!
Wuyou already can¡¯t hear what she is saying. Her mind is full of jealousy, like and so on. Then her mind was spinning like a top and she is confused and disoriented.
¡°Wuyou! Wuyou!¡± Laura pushes her, ¡°Do you really like another man? What about your boyfriend?¡±
It is unreasonable for such a handsome guy to be abandoned...
¡°No.¡± Wuyoues back to earth.
¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Laura finds that she is a little panicked, ¡°Don¡¯t scare me, Wuyou. Are you really sick? Let¡¯s go to the hospital!¡±
Wuyou closes her eyes and takes a deep breath, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just couldn¡¯t figure something out, but now I can figure it out.¡±
¡°Is it... About changing your boyfriend?¡± Laura whispers.
Wuyou is stunned, ¡°Why should I change my boyfriend?¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t you say...?¡±
¡°No.¡± Wuyou shakes her head firmly, ¡°The person I talked about is my friend.¡±
Isn¡¯t it the typical pretext that my friend is myself? Laura thinks. But she doesn¡¯t dare to ask when she sees Wuyou¡¯s expressionless face.
After seeing Laura off, Wuyou soaks herself in the bathtub. The bathroom is steaming with the mist, which makes her more and more confused. She probably knows her own mind that she doesn¡¯t like Gungun to have another girlfriend.
However, she always feels whatever role Gungun needs her to y, she will y. When they were children, she was his sister. When they grew older, she was his child bride. Then she is his girlfriend, and then she will be his real wife in the future.
Wuyou never thought that there would be a change, but Gungun now has amnesia, and he doesn¡¯t remember her. Her role is going to change, and she may only be his elder sister in the future. This cognition makes Wuyou very unhappy, and this unhappiness is the reason why she has been feeling that something is wrong these days.
¡°Like... Jealousy...¡± Wuyou buries her head in the water, and spits out a bunch of bubbles with a gurgling sound.
Is this the feeling of liking? So... She likes Gungun? Like...
Chengshuang likes Langxing?
Wuyou is not a person struggling with choices. After she has determined, she wants to confirm it further. She knows that like and love are different. She doesn¡¯t know if she loves Gungun, just like a female wolf loves her partner.
¡°Wuyou, will youe back at Christmas?¡± Soon it is the twelfth month of the lunar year. Gungun asks her in the video phone call this day.
Christmas is just one week away, but it is a pity that this year is different fromst year.
¡°I will go back.¡± Wuyou is eager to see Gungun, so that she can know how she feels about him.
But unexpectedly Gungun says, ¡°But Zeng Xue and I made an appointment to go to Harbour City to y.¡±
¡°You go, and I¡¯ll go home to see Mom.¡± Wuyou¡¯s heart sinks, ¡°She... Did she ept your pursuit?¡±
¡°No, but her idol will have activities in Harbour City on Christmas Day, and she will follow. I was anxious to let the girl stay alone, so I just wanted to stay with her, and she didn¡¯t refuse.¡±
Gungun sees Wuyou stare at him nkly. These days his girl often show such an expression. Gungun is very distressed, but he is resolute to turn a blind eye to it.
He must let Wuyou really learn what love is, especially now when the situation is very good. Gungun believes when he goes there to go to the university next summer, it won¡¯t take long for Wuyou topletely understand it.
¡°Then I will bring you a gift. I will go there for three days. When Ie back, will you still be at home?¡±
Wuyou nods, ¡°Yes, I will stay at home for a week.¡±
When Tang Duo knows that Gungun will leave Wuyou to y with Zeng Xue on Christmas Day, she is so angry that she almost beats him to death. If she wasn¡¯t stopped by Bai Susu, she probably should have beaten him to be half disabled.
Tang Cao, who has moved out to live and watched his baby daughter every day,es back this day rarely. When he sees the whole family having the meal in the dining room and only Gungun pitifully holding a bowl of rice in the sitting room, he gloatingly gives him a drumstick.
¡°Well, I am good to you, right?¡± Tang Cao puts the drumstick into Gungun¡¯s bowl, ¡°Hurriedly eat it. If your mother finds that, you cannot eat it.¡±
Gungun makes a bite, ¡°I can¡¯t stay in this house any more...¡±
¡°You deserve it!¡± Tang Cao nces at him, ¡°Who let you go after another girl? If I were Wuyou, I would let you abandon all the property to leave and sleep on the street.¡±
Gungun eats and rolls his eyes. After drinking a gulp of water, he says, ¡°I¡¯ve said that now we are just friends. I did not go after her any more. Or could I mention to study abroad?¡±
¡°And are you going to Harbour City with her?¡±
¡°That is...¡±
He has to y the part well! Zeng Xue¡¯s father keeps an eye on them covetously...
¡°Have a good meal, youth!¡± Tang Cao pats him.
Then when hees back from Harbour City and is eager to see Wuyou, he is told by Bai Susu that Tang Duo took Wuyou and the twins to the Ind Country to y.
Gungun is speechless.
Will he expose some secret if he catches up at this moment? But God refuses to give him a chance.
¡°Your mother told you to stay at home and look after the cats.¡±
All right...
Originally he thought that at least they could see each other when they came back. But he goes to the airport to meet them and only picks up Tang Duo and the twins.
¡°Wu... How about Wuyou?¡±
¡°She was back to Mi Country.¡± Tang Duo gets into the car, ¡°She flew directly from the Ind Country.¡±
His heart hurts, but he has to pretend that everything is OK.
Then Gungun just looks forward to the New Year. Although there is no holiday abroad, but Wuyou will definitelye back to apany the elderly to celebrate the festival. But when hees home on the day of the holiday, there is nobody but just a note.
¡°We go to Mi Country to celebrate the New Year with Wuyou. You don¡¯t need to look for us. We will go to other ces to y. Remember to take good care of the cats. Go to your uncle¡¯s house for dinner on New Year¡¯s Eve. Don¡¯t run about.
Beautiful mother leaves the note.
Gungun is speechless.
¡°You know how terrible your mother is.¡± Tang Cao takes his abandoned nephew out to y today, ¡°If you offend your father, you will at most be punished once. If you offend your mother... Then you¡¯ll be punished several times a minute.¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t expect that my grandparents and my dad all went there...¡± Gungun slumps on the sofa, ¡°My mom is so cruel!¡±
¡°Do you think it to be false that nothing is so poisonous as the heart of a woman?¡± Tang Cao pours him a ss of beer, ¡°Come on! I am still here. Come to have dinner in my house during the Spring Festival, or you can move over these days, and also bring Sweet Orange¡¯s cats.¡±
Gungun doesn¡¯t go, because he knows that he will have to move a lot of things to take the cats out for a few days. Sweet Orange will make the video phone call with him to check. Also thanks to her, he can also take the opportunity to say a few words with Wuyou in the evening.
Except him, the whole family are now basking in the sunshine in the ind of the South Pacific.
On New Year¡¯s Eve, he goes to Tang Cao¡¯s house to eat dumplings. He refuses his uncle¡¯s affectionate retention to go back to the vi to stay with the two cats. But on the way Zeng Xue calls to say that she runs away from home...
¡°Are you sick?¡± Gungun finds her in a square. He scolds her as soon as they meet, ¡°Today is New Year¡¯s eve. You f**king run away from home?¡±
Zeng Xue drags a suitcase with red eyes, ¡°Should I choose time to run away from home?¡±
¡°No, then why did you do that?¡± Gungun irritably scratches his head, ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s too cold. Let¡¯s go to the hotel first.¡±
There¡¯s a five-star hotel right next door, so they just go to check in. After entering the room, Zeng Xue shows as if nothing has happened and takes crisps from the fridge to eat.
¡°First, you tell me why you run away from home? Didn¡¯t I just make a video phone call with you to show your dad yesterday?¡±
Zeng Xue¡¯s father let Zeng Xue bring Gungun home for dinner. Zeng Xue said that his family had gone abroad for the New Year. It happened that Lang Ruoxian and others really went abroad, so Zeng Xue¡¯s father did not suspect.
To make him less suspicious, Gungun even specially found a bath center that looked like seaside to show her dad in the video phone call yesterday.
¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Zeng Xue takes a gulp of coke, ¡°My father, the son of a b***h had a son with another woman outside. The child¡¯s mother was dead and the child who is four or five years old was sent over. My mother got angry and went back to her parents¡¯ home. I went to argue with my dad but he said that I was a girl who was going to marry out. If he had a son, the son could inherit the family property.¡±
Gungun is silent.
¡°Say whatever you want to say.¡± Zeng Xue makes a belch.
¡°I¡¯d like to say that this sort of thing is not unexpected in rich and powerful families... The owner of this hotel where you are staying, has three illegitimate children outside.¡± Gungun shrugs, ¡°Very few people are like my family.¡±
Zeng Xue nces at him, ¡°I know that he has a woman out there. So does my mother. We just didn¡¯t expect him to really have a son. OK! If he wanted to raise the illegitimate child, he just did it by himself. But he said that he¡¯d let my mother raise the child. Sh*t!¡±
¡°That¡¯s your father¡¯s fault.¡± Gungun touches his chin, ¡°Or let me talk to him?¡±
¡°You just stop it!¡± Zeng Xue waves her hand, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Maybe I¡¯ll go back to my grandma¡¯s house tomorrow. I don¡¯t go there today because there will be in a mess.¡±
Gungun sees her state is OK and then stands up, ¡°OK, you go to bed early. I shall go first. If you need me, just call me.¡±
¡°Thank you.¡± Zeng Xue then adds, ¡°I¡¯ll be fine. I¡¯ll watch my idol¡¯s countdown party in a moment!¡±
Gungun squints.
Hees out of the elevator and looks at his watch. It¡¯s almost eleven o¡¯clock. If he doesn¡¯t go back, he will be outside at zero. When he goes out of the hotel to take a taxi, he finds that his mobile phone is gone. He thinks that he might have just left it in Zeng Xue¡¯s room, so he has to run into the elevator to go back to get it.
Zeng Xue is preparing to take a bath here. When she just gets into the bathtub, she hears the sound of a video phone call invitation outside. She runs out, wrapped in a bath towel and sees ¡°Queen Mother¡± disyed on the screen. She gets through without thinking.
¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine. You... Who are you?¡±
¡°Who are you?¡± There is a little girl in the video, very beautiful, with big eyes looking at her in horror.
Then a young girl appears.
Chapter 504 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 71
Chapter 504 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 71
Seeing this young girl¡¯s face, Zeng Xue doesn¡¯t feelfortable. She doesn¡¯t know the little girl who appeared just now, but she remembers this face now. Zhang Li showed her photos. This is the famous straight A student Lang Wuyou.
So... Is this Lang Xuanyuan¡¯s mobile phone?
¡°Oh... This is a misunderstanding,¡± She hurriedly exins, ¡°I thought it to be my mobile phone, no... Lang Xuanyuan just left his mobile phone in the hotel, I...¡± Then Zeng Xue is silent.
She is in the hotel. She is dressed in a bathrobe and her hair is still dripping...
How can this be exined? It happens that therees a doorbell from the door. Zeng Xue has an impulse of the desperate failure and puts on a coat to open the door.
¡°I carelessly left my mobile phone in your room...¡± Before Gungun finishes saying, a mobile phone is thrown into his arms.
He catches it quickly. When he is about to ask why Zeng Xue threw it to him, he sees Wuyou¡¯s face on the screen of the mobile phone.
¡°...¡± He looks up at Zeng Xue nkly.
What happened?
¡°I didn¡¯t know that it was your phone call. I thought it from my mom. Exin it yourself.¡± Zeng Xue shuts the door very mercilessly.
It takes Gungun several seconds to react. He quickly asks at the mobile phone, ¡°Wuyou? You just heard it. I sent her back to the hotel and the mobile phone was left. She thought the phone call from her mother.¡±
¡°Nothing.¡± Wuyou looks at him expressionlessly, ¡°Why did Miss Zeng stay in a hotel alone during the New Year?¡±
Gungun is scared to death and almost can¡¯t keep pretending. Seeing that Wuyou is so calm, he is somewhat worried, ¡°Something happened to her family, but it is inconvenient for me to say. Anyway, she ran away from home and then I sent her to the hotel.¡±
Just finish saying, he sees Tang Duoing over angrily, and her head soon appears in the camera.
¡°Lang Xuanyuan! What have you done? Ah? What have you done?¡±
There is a small head aside. Sweet Orange stares at him, sharing a bitter hatred.
¡°I didn¡¯t do anything,¡± Gungun yells, ¡°It¡¯s all misunderstanding, misunderstanding!¡±
¡°Why did you stay with the girl in the middle of the night?¡± Tang Duo ignores himpletely, and begins to scold, ¡°You are too bold, aren¡¯t you? Is this a hotel? Why are you walking so fast? Ah? I have seen the lobby of the hotel. Why are you so hurried now? You tell me clearly!¡±
¡°Mom.¡± Wuyou soothes down the back of Tang Duo, ¡°No, Gungun didn¡¯t do anything. You misunderstood him.¡±
Tang Duo res at Wuyou, ¡°Do you still speak for him? There is not such a scum boy in our family.¡± After saying that, she looks at the camera and shouts, ¡°I will disengage the mother-son rtionship with you when I go back!¡±
¡°Mom, let me say a word! Can you just let me say a word?¡± Gungun sits in the taxi and sees the driver look at him in the rear view mirror with a sympathetic look, but he doesn¡¯t dare to hang up the video phone call.
When Wuyou finally helps him to make it clear, Tang Duo not only doesn¡¯t give up, but also utters harsh words, ¡°You deserve it! Were you needed to show off to save the beauty as a hero? Couldn¡¯t you call the police and let the police take care of her?¡±
¡°Mom...¡± While peeping at Wuyou¡¯s expression, Gungun says helplessly, ¡°We are ssmates. Moreover, I have a favorable impression on her. I can¡¯t ignore her homelessness on the New Year¡¯s Eve!¡±
¡°Look, if I really wanted to do something, I wouldn¡¯t send her to the hotel. It would be better to take her directly to our house. Anyway, there is no one at home!¡±
Tang Duo is furious, ¡°Did you dare to take her home?¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t! That¡¯s my metaphor! Metaphor!¡± Gungun loudly shouts.
Then the video phone call stopped. Gungun watches the driver pull up the taxi with a dark face.
¡°Excuse me... You¡¯ve arrived.¡±
He scans the code to pay, and then gets a text message from Wuyou when getting off the taxi.
¡°It¡¯s OK, I will persuade our mother. I will connect with youter.¡±
Gungun excitedly answers ¡°OK¡±.
When he gets home, he sends another voice message to Zeng Xue.
¡°Hah... You wait for me!¡±
Zeng Xue replies immediately.
¡°Don¡¯t you think it would be more doubtful if I said one more word?¡±
¡°Besides, you came in from outside the room. As long as it is not a fool, the person won¡¯t think that way.¡±
¡°Your girlfriend can¡¯t be that stupid, can she?¡±
Gungun says, ¡°I think you are so capable that you can deal with your dad yourself to make him agree with you to go to the Film Academy.¡±
Zeng Xue says, ¡°Boss, is there anything I can exin? I can say anything for the happiness of you and Wuyou!¡±
Gungun answers two words to her.
¡°Go away!¡±
Zeng Xue: OK!
The vi area can set off firecrackers. Sound of firecrackerses from outside the window and fireworks illuminate the night sky from time to time. Gungun feeds the cats and turns on the TV. Then he sits in the living room with a watermelon in his hands. The two cats jump on the sofa and snuggle up to him.
¡°Fortunately, there are still you two.¡± Gungun rubs the two hairy balls.
Xiaobai and Huahua have always been close to people. Especially when there is only this person left in the house, they have no choice but to get into his arms.
Gungun doesn¡¯t know the cats¡¯ ideas, but he is moved to open a canned snack for them. And then he continues to sit there, staring at the TV and waiting for Wuyou to make a video phone call with him.
The Spring Festival G is on TV, and a handsome young star that is said to be very popr this year is singing, but not a word of the lyrics could be heard clearly.
Gungun looks at the deserted house and feels himself so pitiful! He was abandoned on the New Year¡¯s Day and was scolded...
After he sees another sketch that isn¡¯t funny at all, his mobile phone finally rings.
¡°Wuyou!¡± Gungun immediately answers it. Wuyou appears on the screen. Judging from the background, she seems to stand outside, because the sea is behind her, and there are lots of beautiful lights.Updates by vi pnovel
¡°I¡¯m at the pool, and Mom is still angry! She lets me ignore you.¡± Wuyou¡¯s expression is much better. She says with a smile, ¡°Happy New Year, Gungun!¡±
Gungun can¡¯t help saying, ¡°I am not happy at all! You left me alone at home.¡±
He looks at Wuyou in tears, ¡°Wuyou, where are you? I¡¯m going to find you.¡±
¡°I make the video phone call to tell you!¡± Wuyou smiles, ¡°Mom can¡¯t be so cruel to really leave you behind. The airline ticket is under Huahua¡¯s bed. The ne will fly tomorrow morning.¡±
The happy surprisees so fast that he can¡¯t ept it immediately! Happy!
¡°Really?¡± Gungun jumps up and runs into the cat room. Huahua has several small beds. He searches one by one and finally sees the airline ticket under a furry bed.
¡°Who put it? He wasn¡¯t afraid that it might be scratched by the cats.¡± With a smile on his face, Gungun takes it out to confirm the flight time, andins in pretending anger.
Wuyou watches him show off in an ostentatious manner and reminds him, ¡°If youe here, Mom will definitely punish you.¡±
¡°If she wants to punish me, let her do it,¡± Gungun says with a look of indifference, ¡°Can she kill her own son?¡±
Seeing Wuyou act as nothing happened at this moment, Gungun asks unhappily, ¡°Do you believe that I didn¡¯t do anything with Zeng Xue?¡±
¡°I believe.¡± Wuyou smiles, ¡°If you really did something, you wouldn¡¯t deny it.¡±
¡°Yes! If I were...¡± Gungun is stunned, ¡°Bah! How could I possibly do anything? Zeng Xue and I are still friends now, and she has not epted my pursuit!¡±
Wuyou looks at him, ¡°Then why will you still want toe to Mi Country? It will be harder for you to chase herter.¡±
¡°No!¡± Gungun nces at her. Looking busy packing up, he says, ¡°She is very reserved. My only rival in love is her idol, the star.¡±
Wuyou nods, ¡°If you think it over, it will be OK. Mom says when we go back, they will send me to Mi Country first and visit your university by the way.¡±
¡°Really? That¡¯s great. I also haven¡¯t been there...¡±
After the video phone call ends, the luggage is packed. Gungun is in a good mood. He sends Tang Cao a message, letting him remember to pick up the cats tomorrow, and then goes to bed happily.
When he gets on the ne at the airport the next day, he gets a phone call from Zeng Xue.
¡°Hello? Where are you?¡±
Gungun says, ¡°Airport. I¡¯m going on vacation with my family.¡±
Are you saying to me with such a proud tone to showing off? Zeng Xue twitches the corners of her mouth at the other side of the phone.
¡°What is the matter with you? By the way, are you still at the hotel?¡±
Zeng Xue says, ¡°I just want to tell you. I will go to my grandmother¡¯s house. I just checked out.¡±
¡°That¡¯s best. I will see you when the term begins.¡±
The advantage of Zeng Xue¡¯s quarrel with her dad is that Gungun doesn¡¯t have to make a video phone call every few days to act. He spends afortable winter vacation on the ind, except that he was scolded badly by Tang Duo at the beginning. But Bai Susu is there, so he is just scolded at best.
Then, when it is almost time for school, everyone flies to Mi Country first. Bai Susu makes a lot of foods that can be refrigerated for a long time for Wuyou. Tang Duo personally has a campus visit at the university chosen by Gungun. Finally, everyone is quite satisfied to return home together.
¡°I won¡¯t go back this summer vacation,¡± Wuyou goes to see them off and says to Gungun, ¡°Mom and other families all know that.¡±
Gungun is stunned, and then reacts, ¡°Are you going to take an internship?¡±
¡°Hmm.¡±
¡°Then be careful yourself!¡± Gungun doesn¡¯t say when the timees, he will find a reason toe over in advance.
After the start of the term, Caesar is still buzzing with excitement, full ofughing and joking. There is no atmosphere of fighting just like in twelfth grades in other senior high schools. But Shi left. She¡¯s been here for a whole year. She flew to Mi Country the next day after Gungun and others returned home.
¡°Freedom!¡± Shi lies on the sofa in Wuyou¡¯s house, with a rabbit on her chest, shouting.
The rabbit is not afraid, and stays there motionlessly.
¡°What¡¯s its name?¡± Shi touches the white rabbit.
Wuyou says, ¡°Rabbit.¡±
¡°...The rabbit is its kind, just like we are all called human beings. It should have a name, right?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t bother. Just call it Rabbit.¡± Wuyou insists.
OK... It is her rabbit.
¡°How many days are you going to stay here with me?¡± Wuyou asks her.
Shi thinks for a moment, ¡°Till next week! I will go to the gambling town next week.¡±
Seeing Wuyou look at her, Shi curls her lips, ¡°I¡¯m not going to y. I¡¯m going to have a meeting.¡±
¡°Then be careful yourself.¡± Knowing that it is a task, Wuyou feels inconvenient to ask more questions.
Then a weekter, one morning, Shi disappears, leaving a note on the table.
¡°Baby, I have left! When Ie back, I will bring you something delicious!¡±
Wuyou continues the days to and from school and home. But there is one person she never forgets. That is, Mark, who made trouble for her at those days. Qiu Xinyue tells her that Tai Jingjuan was dumped by Mark, and she has been particrly miserable in the circle of international students recently.
Chapter 505 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 72
Chapter 505 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 72
Human beings! Sometimes good things don¡¯t happen but bad things happen. If you think about something bad, it will really happen. Wuyou is stopped at the school gate after school this day. She frowns and looks at the person in front of her.
Only half a year makes Tai Jingjuan changepletely. She used to be a quiet girl. Now she dresses better than before, carrying a famous brand bag and wearing makeup.
But she looks gloomy. She looks straight at her with cloudy and cold eyes.
¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Wuyou takes a step back slightly.
Tai Jingjuan suddenly smiles, ¡°Nothing. I just stop by to visit you. You look to be having a good life.¡±
¡°Thank you.¡± Wuyou looks at her, ¡°If nothing is wrong, I¡¯ll go first.¡±
¡°You wait!¡± Tai Jingjuan stops her, ¡°Do you think that I¡¯m funny? Mark dumped me in a few months and I got sick. Now my ssmates ignore me and ask me to move out of the apartment we share.¡±
The more Tai Jingjuan says, the more excited she gets, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? Why can you easily make so many friends? ssmates like you and teachers like you. Even my friends who do not know you envy you when your name is mentioned!¡±
¡°Just because you have money?¡± Tai Jingjuan sneers, ¡°Because you have money, all of this is as easy as turning your hand over for you. You don¡¯t need to work hard at all to get everything.¡±
¡°But I...¡± Tai Jingjuan¡¯s eyes are ferocious, ¡°I worked so hard! I studied hard, tried my best to be nice to them and tried my best to do the homework and housework for the man. But what did I get? Hah... Just because I have no money, do I deserve to be humiliated by everyone and abandoned by the world?¡±
¡°Do you have a misconception about rich people?¡± A voicees, but it is not said by Wuyou.
Chen Ziyue stands behind Wuyou with a cold face, ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to eavesdrop on you, but her voice was too loud.¡±
¡°Look!¡± Tai Jingjuan sneers, ¡°I haven¡¯t made any trouble for you, but someone speaks for you again.¡±
¡°I just think you¡¯re funny.¡± Chen Ziyue slowly walks up to Wuyou, ¡°Does what you just said have anything to do with money? I admit that having money is convenient for many things, but it doesn¡¯t mean that we don¡¯t work hard.¡±
¡°Do you know how many hours Wuyou spends in the library every day? Do you know that she has earned her junior year¡¯s credits? Do you know how much homework she has to do every day? You don¡¯t know anything. Why can you deny her efforts?¡±
¡°When you say that you were humiliated by all people, don¡¯t you humiliate yourself?¡± Chen Ziyue says coldly, ¡°Dahe and others all advised you, didn¡¯t they? They told you that Mark was not a good man, but you were the one who wanted to be with him. Don¡¯t describe yourself to be so noble.¡±
¡°You know exactly why you wanted to be with Mark. Offensively saying, it was just a fair deal between you and him. He slept with you a few times, and you got some money. It was fair from the beginning. What was unfair was that the game was in his hands and it would be over when he wanted.¡±
¡°You came to Wuyou just because without Mark you have to work again to pay your tuition. You don¡¯t want to live like that but there¡¯s nothing you can do about it. So you use that little bit of self-righteous pride to look for a sense of existence in front of Wuyou...¡±
Chen Ziyue sneers, ¡°Tell the truth! It¡¯s really disgusting.¡±
Tai Jingjuan¡¯s face has long been pale. She feels as if she has been stripped, and thest dignity is thrown on the ground and trampled on.
¡°Hah... I want to see how long you can be proud!¡± She looks at Wuyou ferociously, ¡°Mark won¡¯t give up revenging because you made him break his legs. I will wait to see what will happen to you!¡±
After saying that, she cries and runs away.
¡°Are you all right?¡± Chen Ziyue looks at Wuyou, ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t think you to be as silver-tongued as me, so I helped you to rebut.¡±
Wuyou shakes her head, ¡°Thank you. You should worry if she¡¯s all right.¡±
¡°Hah!¡± Chen Ziyue lifts his chin, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the supermarket. How about walking for a while?¡±
Wuyou is also going to go there, so the two people go to the supermarket together.
¡°I hear from Dahe that Tai Jingjuan was drunk that night when she was dumped by Mark, and happened to meet two friends of Mark. She thought that they also regarded her as a friend. She trusted them and let them take her to the hotel, but the two men together that night...¡±
When Tai Jingjuan woke up in the morning, she found herself lying naked with two naked men. One of the men¡¯s dick was even behind her. At that time, she went crazy, being loud and disorderly. The men were annoyed and beat her.
¡°Later, seeing that she was still desperate, they gave her a sum of money. However, she was infected with the disease. She was cured and the money was almost all gone.¡±
Chen Ziyue goes on to say, ¡°The circle of international students almost knows that. No man is willing to let her to be his girlfriend now.¡±
Wuyou hears through quietly, ¡°She is not strong-minded, and this series of tragedies is caused by herself.¡±
¡°Everyone says so.¡± Chen Ziyue sighs, ¡°We are all Hua Country people. I hope she can behave herself...¡±
Some people fall into the mire, but when they wake up, they will try to climb out and start again. While some other people... They don¡¯t want to look up at the light in the mire, but want to drag in the bright light.
Tai Jingjuan is such a person. A few dayster, shees to Wuyou again. This time she goes directly to her house.
¡°Can I help you?¡± Wuyou stands at the door and doesn¡¯t let her in.
In fact, she is not in a good mood today. It has been snowing for two days. Maybe because of the coldness, the rabbit was not willing to go to the backyard to relieve itself. It didn¡¯t pee at home but in the hallway.
Wuyou just finished cleaning up. Now she is teaching the rabbit.
¡°Ie to apologize!¡± Tai Jingjuan quickly says, and sends forward the cake carried in her hands.
Wuyou takes a look and doesn¡¯t take it.
¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Tai Jingjuan says with red eyes, ¡°It was my fault the time before. I was out of my mind those days, so I said a lot of bad things.¡±
Seeing Wuyou still looking at her expressionlessly, Tai Jingjuan cries directly, ¡°I know whatever I say now is useless, but I really know that I was wrong. I won¡¯t ask you to forgive me, but at least let me go in and put down the cake.¡±
Wuyou stares at her eyes for a second, which makes Tai Jingjuan nervous in her heart. When she just wants to say something else, she just sees Wuyou get out of the way.
¡°Thank you. Thank you!¡± She hurries in, quietly looks around the house and puts the cake on the table, ¡°Your house is very beautiful, and the rent must be very expensive. Right?¡±
Wuyou takes the rabbit down from the sofa, ¡°I bought it.¡±
¡°Oh...¡± Tai Jingjuan smiles awkwardly, ¡°No wonder it¡¯s decorated so well. It is different to have a house of your own.¡± She feels it familiar when she sees a rabbit bouncing by.
¡°This rabbit is quite like the one we brought back when we went to the farm to y before! But that one is just livestock, not this kind of pet rabbit! It looks so cute!¡±
¡°That is it.¡±
Tai Jingjuan is speechless.
She opens her mouth and is shocked. How could it be possible? That one is obviously a meat rabbit. But she says nothing about this and praises the rabbit for a long time with a surprised expression.
¡°How nice and how clean it is!¡±
¡°It¡¯s not clean at all. It didn¡¯t go to the toilet but peed in the hallway just now.¡±
Tai Jingjuan is speechless.
She¡¯d better change the subject...
¡°And you can cook?¡± She sees that the kitchen is well-equipped, and there is an earthen pot on the fire, where something is stewing and bubbling in it with the soft fire.
Wuyou takes a look, ¡°Chicken soup.¡±
Tai Jingjuan wants to praise, but all of a sudden she sees Wuyou stand up and take out a chicken from the sink and put it into the earthen pot. Immediately she covers the chest and feels lucky.
Fortunately she didn¡¯t say that it smelt fragrant just now...
¡°Then let¡¯s eat the cake!¡± She will be embarrassed to sit any longer. She quickly opens the cake box. Inside there are beautiful pieces of the cake.
¡°This is sold in the dessert shop mentioned by Qiu Xinyuest time. It is very delicious. You quickly have a taste!¡± Tai Jingjuan puts a piece into the small dish and carries it to the front of Wuyou with two hands.
Wuyou takes it over. Seeing Tai Jingjuan staring at her all the time, Wuyou bites a piece.
It¡¯s really delicious. Wuyou who has a sweet tooth eats a piece with a few bites. Tai Jingjuan seems to breathe a sigh of relief. She says something else, and then stands up.
¡°Then I will not bother you. Thank you for forgiving me!¡±
She goes to the door and sees Wuyou sitting still without moving. She feels ufortable again. The guest is leaving. How can the host still sit there? She indeed despises her.
Hum! Tai Jingjuan sneers and shuts the door. In this case, why should she feel guilty?
What she doesn¡¯t know is that Wuyou takes an empty bowl and cuts a piece of cake to drop into the bowl after her leaving. Soon, the cream in the cake is separated. In addition, there is ayer of red thing which is unknown floating on the surface of the water.
Wuyou dips a bit with a spoon to put under her nose and sniffs, and then shows a knowing look.
This is a chronic aphrodisiac. It will show effect after being taken about six hours and the more water drunk, the greater the reaction is. Usually the users will feel thirsty and hot, so they can¡¯t help drinking water, which will elerate to promote estrus. Finally they will be unconscious, only knowing to act on instincts.
¡°She was willing to spend money...¡± Wuyou throws the cake into the trash can.
This kind of medicine is sold very expensively on the ck market, so it seems that it cost Mark a lot for revenging her. It¡¯s a pity though Wuyou ate it, she knows how to weaken the efficacy. It is still two hours before dark. She takes a taxi to Chinatown and buys two liang of croton.
Yes, although this medicine is strong, it will be discharged from the body only if you have diarrhoea for a few times. Shees back, soaks the croton in water, and drinks two cups of the water, and then goes to the toilet five or six times.
Of course Mark should also be responsible for this. When Mark breaks in with two people in the middle of the night, he sees Wuyou calmly standing on the steps to the second floor and watching them.
¡°Why hasn¡¯t she lost her control yet?¡± The person who follows Mark says strangely, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t she take off her clothes and rush at us herself?¡±
Mark also wonders in his heart. Tai Jingjuan ensured that Lang Wuyou had eaten a piece of cake. Thinking of this, he is confident again. He takes off his clothes and walks over.
¡°Now I am not afraid that she has no reaction! In a moment, I will let her react well under my body!¡±
Chapter 506 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 73
Chapter 506 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 73
Wuyou raises the rabbit.
Mark and other two peopleugh, ¡°You want the rabbit to bite us, don¡¯t you?¡± Markughs and puts his hand to the rabbit¡¯s mouth.
¡°Ouch!¡± He yells, and pulls his hand back.
¡°What the hell! This f**king rabbit really bites me?¡±
How could he know that the rabbit was punished for urinating and defecating, and it ate nothing for a day. Usually it eats and drinks well and can¡¯t bear hunger at all. The rabbit will bite when it¡¯s anxious, not to mention that it is hungry.
¡°Remember.¡± Wuyou puts the rabbit down and educates it by the way, ¡°If you don¡¯t go to the toilet on the grass next time, you will not be given food for three days.¡±
¡°You sl*t!¡± Mark raises his hand and wants to beat her, but Wuyou kicks him halfway.
The three of them fall down together and then stand up, scolding. Mark gets angry.
¡°Grab her! Hurry up and strip her.¡±
Then the two people are caught by Wuyou. They even don¡¯t see how Wuyou moves. The two people¡¯s necks are fastened with ropes, and Wuyou pulls gently.
¡°Ah! Don¡¯t pull it!¡± One of them screams, panting with his mouth wide open.
Wuyou shakes the ropes in her hands, ¡°Grab him and strip him.¡±
¡°What?¡± Mark looks at his two guys who suddenly gaze at him and sneers, ¡°How dare you?¡±
¡°Ah! Don¡¯t pull it!¡± Wuyou loosens her grip, and the two draw long faces and grab Mark.
¡°Mark... We are forced. Otherwise she will really strangle us!¡±
Mark struggles and scolds, ¡°You two are stupid. You let her strangle. If she strangles you, she will be the murderer. How dare she? She just scares you.¡±
¡°...¡± The two hesitate for a moment. They were very scared when their breath was controlled. This moment they think it clearly! How can a little girl have the courage to strangle them? That is to murder!
One of them curses, and turns around to grab Wuyou. Then he scratches his neck violently. Hispanion watches his face be darker and darker, and finally his eyes are about to protrude.
¡°Are you disobedient?¡± Wuyou asks slowly.
¡°Obey... Obey...¡± The man on the verge of strangtion says, kneeling down and struggling.
Wuyou moves her wrist and he falls to the ground with a thud.
Mark and the other guy are logy and don¡¯t dare to move. The guy whose neck is also fastened shakes his legs, feeling that he is going to pee out.
¡°I will be obedient. Don¡¯t strangle me!¡± He immediately grabs Mark. Of course Mark will not let him catch himself.
The two wrestle on the ground. Wuyou drags the other one, ¡°Go up and help.¡±
¡°Yes...¡± Another guy trembly crawls over. But he doesn¡¯t have any strength and has to sit on Mark¡¯s body and press him.
The two finally tie Mark and hear Wuyou say when they are about to undress Mark.
¡°Wait.¡±
They see that Wuyou takes a ss of strange-colored water andes over.
¡°Each of you takes one sip.¡± Wuyou hands over the ss.
The guy who was almost strangled is very obedient and takes a sip without saying anything. Seeing this, the other one takes a sip obediently. Only Mark still scolds.
¡°Fill him in,¡± Wuyou says.
Mark says, ¡°I f**k you. Purr...¡±
Then...
Wuyou lets them go.
¡°That¡¯s it... It¡¯s over?¡± The man who almost strangled stands at the door with a suspicious expression.
It is minus about ten degrees outside. Mark is tied and dropped to the ground, and almost freezing to death.
¡°Damn fool! First untie me!¡±
The two hurry to release him, and then each of them is pped.
¡°What did I hire you to do? Ah? Tied me? Didn¡¯t you want to live?¡±
The two quickly say kind words and beg for mercy. Then they feel wrong while speaking.
¡°Have you felt particrly hot?¡±
Mark touches his head, it is all sweat. He takes off his coat, ¡°It¡¯s so f**king odd. Let¡¯s go back first. This b***h, I am not done with her! And you two idiots...¡±
¡°Ah, it¡¯s so hot!¡± They get into the car and are about to leave, but their bodies can¡¯t stand it anymore.
Mark watches in horror as the two men strip off their clothes and start hugging and kissing. He finally realizes what happened to his body, but his consciousness bes blurred, and his mind is full of the impulse to vent his desires.
Some neighbor is awakened by the movement outside, standing by the window and seeing a car shaking violently by the road. Then suddenly the car door opens and a naked man falls out.
Then two more climb out, and the three quickly twist together.
The neighbor is scared to death and hurriedly calls the police.
When the policee, the three people already f**k together like sugar coated haws on a stick, and the one at the front with nothing to insert is holding a mailbox on the roadside and violently poke the hole which is to put in the letters.
The scene is an eyesore that several policemen can¡¯t look at them directly, and hurriedly take them to the police car and drive away.
¡°It seems that the medicine was put more than enough...¡± Wuyou stands at the window, watching the police leave, and yawns.
If it weren¡¯t for not having ss tomorrow morning, she was toozy to waste time with those three fools.
The next afternoon she receives a phone call from Chen Ziyue.
¡°Wuyou... Do you know it?¡± Chen Ziyue asks in aplex tone.
The news is spread all over the circle of international students. Mark and two men had car sex in the middle of the night. Finally they were taken away by the police because of disturbing the residents. Chen Ziyue immediately felt that this matter had something to do with Wuyou...
¡°They came to my house and drugged me.¡± Wuyou doesn¡¯t hide it and speaks frankly, ¡°I let them drink the medicine themselves.¡±
Chen Ziyue¡¯s expression shows that he predicted so, ¡°Really... Are you okay?¡±
¡°I am okay.¡±
¡°That¡¯s good, but in this way I¡¯m afraid that Mark will use more lunatic method to deal with you next time.¡±
Wuyou is silent at the other side of the phone for two seconds, ¡°Will he be endless?¡±
¡°...He should be.¡± Chen Ziyue smiles bitterly, ¡°At least he hasn¡¯t faced with grim reality yet.¡±
It is so called to refuse to be convinced until one is faced with grim reality. People like Mark will never give up.
¡°I know.¡±
A few dayster, someone suddenly discovers that Mark has dropped out of school, packing his luggage and returning to his country that day. It is said that he left with a bloody nose and a swollen face, as if he was beaten up.
¡°Do you know what the situation is?¡± Dahe meets Chen Ziyue in the library and says casually, ¡°I don¡¯t know whom he offended. The money can¡¯t solve the problem.¡±
Chen Ziyue nces at Wuyou, who is reading in the distance, and smiles, ¡°Only he knew it. But he was beaten like that and it is estimated that he was probably scared away.¡±
¡°Besides! Tai Jingjuan also transferred to another state,¡± Dahe curiously says, ¡°I hear that she also seemed to be frightened when she left, and even ran away without asking for the remaining three months¡¯ rent.¡±
Wuyou invited Tai Jingjuan to the bar that day. Mark, who had just recovered, fooled around inside. This time he directly hired a few thugs to beat Wuyou to be disabled.
Then he saw Wuyou walking in, followed by Tai Jingjuan who looked frightened. Then he felt like he was dreaming, just like watching a movie, and seeing Wuyou batter those hired thugs, and also beat him... Half dead.
¡°You¡¯ve influenced my study. Leave Mi Country within three days, otherwise I will send you away in person.¡±
Mark was speechless.
After he returns home, he is still not reconciled. What if Wuyou is good at fighting? He even wants to find a killer to kill Wuyou for revenge, but he identally sees Tang Family and Wuyou¡¯s identity on the Inte.
Then he ispletely desperate and goes to Australia to continue to fool around.
Without the trouble maker, Wuyou¡¯s learning efficiency has doubled, and she feels very satisfied. Soon the summer vacation will begin. ording to the school¡¯s arrangement, she finds a summer social activity to join. But unlike other people, she will go to a private animal protection organization as a volunteer.
¡°Wuyou, why are you going to do this?¡± Laura asks curiously after knowing it, ¡°Although you don¡¯t care about sry, the work of the animal protection organization will be very hard. Do you consider changing it?¡±
Laura opens the school¡¯s form, ¡°Look, there is still a job as a newspaper secretary.¡±
¡°No, I think the animal protection organization is pretty good.¡± Wuyou doesn¡¯t look at it, ¡°Where are you going?¡±
¡°Me! I¡¯m going to a tradingpany as an assistant.¡± Laura sighs, ¡°I¡¯m not like you who is a straight A student. I have to have more work experience, otherwise I won¡¯t be able to go to a bigpany after graduation.¡±
Wuyou knows that she is humble. The people who graduate from their college are basically seeked by bigpanies. Many students will use summer practice opportunities to choosepanies.
In the afternoon, Wuyou packs things up. Tomorrow will be the summer vacation, and many things have to be taken back. She walks out of the school with tworge bags and sees a familiar figure standing at the door.
¡°Gungun?¡± Wuyou looks surprised, ¡°You...¡±
¡°Amazed? Surprised?¡± Gungun jumps over to her and makes a circle, ¡°Come here, I¡¯ll help you to take one.¡±
Wuyou gives him a light one, ¡°Why are you here?¡±
¡°I have nothing to do ande ahead of time!¡± Gungun blinks, ¡°Oh, actually Zeng Xue travel with her friends abroad to y. I juste with her.¡±
He stares at Wuyou and sees her smile obviously fade, and the small person in his heart does a somersault happily.
¡°She¡¯s here too?¡±
¡°No, they changed the ce temporarily halfway, and I came by myself,¡± Gungun seriously says nonsense, ¡°They have gone to Australia, and mighte and drop by when theye back.¡±
Wuyou purses her lips, ¡°Just got off the ne? Where is the luggage?¡±
¡°I went back to the house. I came to pick you up almost at the time,¡± Gungun asks, ¡°Let¡¯s go back to put things first and then go to dinner?¡±
Wuyou nods. The two of them stroll and walk home. As soon as they enter, Wuyou sees a hairpin on the rabbit¡¯s head.
¡°Sweet Orange asked me to bring it. She said that your rabbit was a little girl. It would be too pitiful not to be dressed up.¡± Gungun nces at the rabbit, although he thinks that it will be weirder for a rabbit to have a hairpin.
¡°It looks pretty,¡± Wuyou says, ¡°Have you taken pictures?¡±
¡°We are waiting for you to take photos together!¡± Gungun takes off his coat and takes out his mobile phone.
Wuyou picks up the rabbit, and the three of them smile at the camera. Then Gungun sends the photos to their family chatting group, and also sends one to Moments.
Soon there are a lot of thumbs up, as well as Shi¡¯s message.
¡°Do youe to Mi Country?¡±
Chapter 507 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 74
Chapter 507 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 74
Shi, who they don¡¯t know where she has yed, runs over hurriedly the next day.
¡°Why do youe so early?¡± Shi stares at Gungun, ¡°It is said that you are going to travel with Zeng Xue abroad, isn¡¯t it?¡±
¡°She is with her friends and doesn¡¯t need me to apany her.¡± Gungun leansfortably on the edge of the firece, eating a watermelon, and there is a fluffy rabbit nibbling the watermelon peel.
Shi continues to stare at him, ¡°You¡¯re not going until she tells you to? You will not chase her?¡±
¡°I will chase her!¡± Gungun nces at Wuyou secretly, ¡°I¡¯m not in a hurry, because she doesn¡¯t have a crush on anyone. There will be ample time!¡±
Shi suddenly shouts at Wuyou, ¡°Dear, help me get the quilt and pillow! I will sleep on the sofa at night.¡±
¡°Have you done all the things?¡± Wuyoues out of the kitchen and hands her the cut watermelon.
¡°Don¡¯t mention it. We shall talk about itter! You go to get me the quilt first.¡± Shi waves at her.
After Wuyou goes upstairs, Shi lowers her voice, ¡°Lang Xuanyuan, have you restored your memory?¡±
¡°...Are you a devil?¡± Gungun looks at her.
¡°I knew it!¡± Shi jumps up, ¡°Damn! When did you restore your memory? No, why did you lie to Wuyou?¡±
Gungun looks upstairs, ¡°Why did you shout? What could I lie to her? I¡¯m all for her good. Mind your own business.¡±
¡°What the hell! Are you shameless?¡± Shi rushes over and pinches him, ¡°Just say it! What are you going to do on earth?¡±
¡°Let me go, you mad woman!¡± Gungun struggles.
The two are fighting, and they hear Wuyou¡¯s voice.
¡°What are you doing?¡±
Shi suddenly retracts her hands, and Gungun sits down quickly.
¡°I didn¡¯t let her stay and she just wanted to kill me,¡± Gungun yells and runs over to hug Wuyou¡¯s waist, ¡°Wuyou, don¡¯t let this crazy woman stay in our house.¡±
Shi also runs to hug Wuyou on the other side, ¡°Wuyou, he...¡±
Facing Gungun¡¯s warning look, Shi pouts, ¡°He said that I was not feminine but like a man.¡±
¡°You were like a man originally.¡± Gungun sneers.
¡°Shut up...¡± Shi threatens him with her eyes.
Otherwise, I will expose you!
Gungun says nothing.
The two seem to have reached an agreement, so they leave these things behind.
¡°Anyway, it¡¯s summer vacation. Do you want to go to the gambling town with me to y?¡± Shi asks suddenly when they have dinner in the evening.
Gungun looks at Wuyou, ¡°Do you want to go?¡±
¡°I joined the animal protection organization.¡± Wuyou thinks for a while, ¡°If I go, I will go in August.¡±
Social practice will take 30 days, otherwise she will not get points.
¡°OK,¡± Shi says, ¡°Next month is also OK. I will at least stay in the gambling town until the end of this year.¡±
Gungun asks curiously, ¡°Your task this time is to protect a gambler?¡±
¡°Not a gambler.¡± Shi is a little irritable, ¡°It¡¯s the youngest son of the boss of the gambling town.¡±
¡°Huh?¡± Gungun is interested, ¡°I hear that the boss of the gambling town has six sons, none of whom are born of a mother.¡±
Shi nods immediately, ¡°Yeah, yeah! You also know it? The six sons strife openly and secretly every day to seize the family property.¡±
Wuyou interjects, ¡°You protect the youngest son because his brothers want to kill him?¡±
¡°That can¡¯t go so far,¡± Shi says, ¡°The boss is only in his 60s and is in good health. His sons don¡¯t dare to make too much trouble. This youngest son is just unlucky...¡±
This youngest son is only two years older than Gungun, who is just 20. He looked for trouble to run to the Bermuda Triangle for the expedition. He didn¡¯t encounter a supernatural mysterious event, but met two gangs of extremely vicious drug dealers trading on the sea.
¡°Then! The third gang came from somewhere. The two gangs trading were dead and the goods were gone.¡± Shi shrugs, ¡°A typical grubby affair.¡±
¡°What does that have to do with the fool you will protect?¡±
¡°Because he was found by those two gangs and taken to the ship. He wasn¡¯t stupid and told them his identity directly, so they didn¡¯t kill him.¡± Shi rolls her eyes, ¡°Then the third gang did not kill him when they went to the ship and he called the police...¡±
Wuyou understands, ¡°Now the two gangs are looking for him, thinking that he knows what happened on the ship.¡±
¡°He said it, in front of the two gangs.¡± Shi sighs, ¡°Unfortunately, they didn¡¯t believe it, andter it was unknown where the news came, saying that the owner of the gambling town took their goods.¡±
Now the two gangs want to catch the unlucky son. As soon as his father sees the situation, he asks a military friend for help, and then Shi is sent over.
¡°Really...¡± Gungun can¡¯t help but sympathize with the fool after hearing the story, ¡°But how long will you protect him?¡±
¡°His father paid for mercenaries to investigate. I can just leave when the whereabouts of the goods are located,¡± Shi yells, ¡°No one came for such a foolish mission. I was defeated in the finger-guessing game...¡±
Gungun ignores her and says to Wuyou, ¡°Look, how important it is to master the techniques of the finger-guessing game.¡±
Shi cannot leave for too long, and will return to the gambling town the next morning.
¡°You must visit me at the end of the month! You can live in arge suite for free, and you don¡¯t have to pay for eating, drinking or ying!¡±
Gungun immediately says, ¡°You can rest assured. We will go.¡±
After Shi leaves, Wuyou asks, ¡°Are you really going?¡±
She knows that Gungun has little interest in gambling.
¡°Go,¡± Gungun says with a grin, ¡°Why won¡¯t we go to y for free? The suite in the gambling town will cost more than 100,000 yuan a night!¡±
Wuyou thinks for a while, ¡°Then I will report to the animal protection organization tomorrow. We can go early if I finish thirty-day duty earlier.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t. We are not in a hurry,¡± Gungun says, ¡°You don¡¯t have to go there every day. Three or four days a week will be OK.¡±
Finally, Wuyou negotiates with the animal protection organization. She will go there six days a week and have a day off. When she starts the work officially, Gungun also follows. He knows that this kind of animal protection organization often go out to rescue small animals, and he is afraid that Wuyou will be bitten by a dog.
The organization receives a call for help that day, but everyone is busy, so the team leader asks Wuyou to take Gungun to go.
¡°This is the address.¡± Before heading off, the team leader specifically tells them, ¡°This time Mrs. Grilli asked us to rescue her neighbor¡¯s dog. ording to what she said on the phone, the dog had already been locked in the cage in the backyard for three years. You need to negotiate with the owner. If things don¡¯t go well, call the police.¡±
Wuyou nods, ¡°I see.¡±
Abusing small animals can be sentenced in Mi Country, but the category of abuse is rtively vague. Usually the more explicit actions that cause injuries or deaths of small animals can be sentenced directly, but one kind is more troublesome.
For example, today, this dog named Dura is such the case. When Wuyou and Gungun see it, even Gungun almost can¡¯t hold the impulse to beat the owner.
¡°You see it. It is too terrible!¡± The neighbor Grilli, thedy who called them, has been praying to God. She points to the dog cage, ¡°No matter what the weather is, it has been locked in. When he thought of it, he threw a box of leftover food to it. If I hadn¡¯te here often, the dog would have died long ago.¡±
There is a dog in the cage whose breed can¡¯t be seen, about one arm long. It has a lot of hairs, which are all knotted, dragging piece by piece.
¡°Now the weather is cold, and all the worms on it are dead. When the weather is warm, there will be parasites all over its body,¡± Mrs. Grilli says, sad and angered, ¡°We have negotiated with this family many times, but he refused to let Dura out.¡±
As they are talking, a woman with heavy makeup and tattoos all over her face and bodyes over and uses them loudly.
¡°What are you doing in my backyard? Do you want to steal my dog?¡± After saying, she shouts loudly toward the room, ¡°ire! ire!¡±
A manes over in a short time, who dresses simrly to that of the woman, wearing leather pants, with a pigtail. Tattoos are on his face and body where people can see, whose patterns are messy and can¡¯t be recognized.
His attitude is even worse, and he kicks the cage, scolding, ¡°Mrs. Grilli, it is you again? You also call two helpers?¡±
The man nces at Gungun and Wuyou, ¡°Hua Country people? Bub, have you grown all the hairs? This is your girlfriend? Because you can¡¯t satisfy her, youe to borrow our dog, right? Hah!¡±
¡°Fool!¡± Gungun looks at him coldly.
¡°Who the hell are you scolding?¡± He spits out the gum in his mouth and is about to fight.
Wuyou grabs his arm and soon beats him down and steps on his shoulder, ¡°Release the dog.¡±
¡°F**k you slut!¡± The woman pulls out a spring knife from somewhere and stabs at Wuyou, cursing.
Wuyou drags up the man on the ground, and hears the man scream, because the knife just thrusts into his butt.
¡°Oh honey, are you okay?¡± The woman screams, covering her face.
The man scolds her, ¡°You¡¯re f**king blind. Call an ambnce for me quickly!¡±
Wuyou takes the mobile phone out of the woman¡¯s hand, ¡°Let the dog go and sign here.¡±
¡°You dream it!¡± The man nces, ¡°It turns out that you belong to those nosy organizations. I tell you that this is my dog. It will not go anywhere but just stay here!¡±
Gungun says, ¡°Oh! Then we have to call the police. I don¡¯t know if the things in your room are hidden well?¡±
¡°What are you talking about?¡± The woman panics, ¡°How do you know...¡±
¡°F**k, stinky b***h, shut up!¡± The man ps the woman, ¡°He cheated you. Couldn¡¯t you find it?¡±
Gungun smiles, ¡°It seems to be true. Wuyou, call the police!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t!¡± The man is anxious, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a dog? You take it away. Take it away. I will sign it, and sign it immediately.¡±
Theye here today to take the dog away, and don¡¯t want to make more trouble. After the man signs and releases the dog, Gungun and Wuyou leave. Gungun doesn¡¯t let Wuyou touch the dog but takes it to the back of the car himself.
The dog is very obedient all the time, and when Gungun picks it up, it nces at Gungun.
¡°...¡± Gungun feels that the dog is saying thanks, but he doesn¡¯t know if he is wrong.
When they return to the animal protection organization, the team leader asks in surprise, ¡°So quick? Does it go well?¡±
¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Gungun doesn¡¯t say that much, ¡°Check it out quickly. It doesn¡¯t look good.¡±
The team leader quickly takes a blood test for the dog, and then asks Wuyou to help to shave its hair and expel parasites, whichsts long into the night. The dog lies prone on a thick nket and a toy bear is sleeping with him.
¡°Fortunately, it is not seriously sick but just suffers from chronic malnutrition,¡± The team leader tells them the test results, ¡°It is also timid and afraid of humans. Raise it first, and then find an adopter for it when the hair grows back.¡±
Chapter 508 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 75
Chapter 508 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 75
Within just one month, Wuyou participated in the rescue of 21 small animals. She saved not onlymon cats and dogs, but also an owl once. The poor bird was tied up by a man to train his fighting dog.
In addition, there was a little monkey with a broken leg, just two months old. It was stolen from a circus by a tramp to perform on the street. Because it was too small to learn, its leg was broken.
¡°If you stay longer, you will encounter more animals.¡± Her colleagues tell Wuyou that they once rescued a skunk. In short, there are all kinds of strange animals.
But their situation is the same, all cruelly abused or ignored by human beings.
On thest day of Wuyou¡¯s working, the team leader also buys a cake for her, and everyone gathers to have a farewell party together.
¡°I only knew yesterday that Wuyou was a straight A student!¡± The team leader signed for Wuyou on the school¡¯s feedback form and knew that the Hua Country girl was a good student excellent in character and learning.
¡°Then why are you here? Shouldn¡¯t you go to Wall Street?¡± Some colleagues are curious.
Wuyou thinks for a moment but just says, ¡°I like this ce.¡±
Everyone is silent, but Gungun says some words on her behalf.
¡°Our Wuyou hasn¡¯t liked to make contact with people since she was a child. She thinks that humans are very troublesome. In her eyes, probably there are only family members, strangers and enemies.¡± Gungun shrugs, ¡°For her, animals don¡¯t speak and don¡¯t try tricks and plots, so... You know!¡±
The colleagues apud one after another, and probably think that it is rare for a future elite to have such a pure world view. In their eyes, people who like small animals and those who are liked by small animals are good people.
The team leader gives Wuyou a good evaluation. When she leaves, her colleagues give her a small gift and ask her to open it after going home. It is a small box. Wuyou guesses what it might be when she gets it.
She returns home and opens it. Sure enough, it is a cute little hat for the rabbit.
¡°I thought that you would adopt another small animal.¡± Gungun puts the hat on the rabbit. The rabbit is cute and doesn¡¯t know to struggle. It is estimated that it doesn¡¯t know that it has an extra thing on its head.
Wuyou is checking the weather over the gambling town and nces at the rabbit, ¡°Pets need apany, but we don¡¯t have time. Go to pack your luggage. Shi booked us the morning air tickets.¡±
¡°You are going to take a ne, too.¡± Gungun pats the rabbit.
Shi specifically applied for the pet to enter the cabin, so the rabbit can fly with them. However, they did not expect so many people to bring their pets to the gambling town. They get on the ne and find that there are five dogs and six cats.
Both the rabbit and the cats are sleeping in the cages. Only the five dogs sit on the seats like humans, and they are fastened seat belts.Updates by vi pnovel
¡°That Husky has been staring at me for five minutes,¡± Gungun says helplessly. There is a Husky in front of them. Gungun doesn¡¯t know why it has been staring at him from takeoff.
The Husky¡¯s owner is a bearded man, who looks fierce, but he is very enthusiastic to say hello to Gungun and Wuyou.
¡°Ignore this dog. It was going to bring a chair at home when it went out this morning. It has been like this after being rejected.¡±
Really... They don¡¯t understand the brain circuits of this breed very much.
Then at the meal time, the other dogs are very obedient to eat dog foods. Only this Husky turns around and puts its head on the back of the chair and continues to stare at Gungun.
¡°Woof!¡± It suddenly barks.
The steak on Gungun¡¯s fork falls off.
¡°Can it eat this?¡± Gungun picks up the steak and asks the dog owner.
The dog owner looks excited, ¡°Oh! You are such a kind guy, and you are willing to share your steak!¡±
No, I¡¯m not willing at all...
Gungun twitches the corners of his mouth and ces the steak under the seat. The Husky jumps down and eats it up soon, and then faces him.
¡°Ao... Woo! Ao... Woo!¡±
¡°It¡¯s saying thanks!¡± The owner trantes.
Gungun says, ¡°It is wee...¡±
Turning his head to see Wuyou looking at him with a smile, Gungun feels that theint in his heart disappears instantly. After getting off the ne, probably because of the gratitude to the steak, the Husky follows Gungun very enthusiastically.
When it should get into the car, it clenches hard on the car door and refuses to go up, barking at Gungun.
¡°Are you going to save it?¡± Wuyouughs badly.
Gungun shakes his head and relentlessly closes the car door, ¡°Driver, drive.¡±
The car having driven far away, they can still see that Husky is tucked into the car, but exposes its head and continues to bark toward the sky...
¡°How can this kind of dogs work as working dogs to pull sleds with such IQ?¡± Gungun feels that he won¡¯t want to get along with a Husky in his rest life.
But Wuyou says, ¡°General sled dogs are skan, but I hear whatever kind of dogs they are, after spending a long time with the Huskies, they will be...¡±
Gungun suddenly gets sidetracked on the way to the gambling town and searches a lot about Husky on the Inte. Whileughing, he once again thinks that this kind of freak dogs really test the IQ of God.
¡°Fortunately, I didn¡¯t let it touch our rabbit on the ne.¡± Finally Gungun feels lucky. Otherwise what if the rabbit that was stupid got infected and would be even more stupid?
Shi is waiting for them in the lobby of the hotel. When she sees Wuyou still push the suitcases and Gungune in after her with a small bag, she rolls her eyes.
¡°You are finally here!¡± She hugs Wuyou, ¡°I¡¯m almost bored to death.¡±
As soon as she stops speaking, a young man rushes out from some corner.
¡°Oh dear Shi, are they your friends?¡± The man looks in his early twenties, and his facial features are obviously mix-blood.
¡°Hello! My full name is very long, and you can call me Billy.¡± After saying, he reaches out, ¡°Hua Country etiquette! Hua Country etiquette!¡±
Wuyou is about to reach out and but is stopped by Gungun halfway.
¡°I¡¯ll just represent.¡± Gungun smiles and shakes hands with Billy, ¡°I¡¯m Lang Xuanyuan, and she¡¯s Lang Wuyou.¡±
Billy is very enthusiastic, ¡°Wee to you. I have arranged everything and you will love it!¡±
¡°What did you arrange?¡± Shi asks.
¡°Of course the most famous entertainment!¡± Billy ps his hands, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the room first? I¡¯ve prepared a seafood feast!¡±
The top hotel suite in the gambling town deserves its reputation. Once they are inside, they see that there is arge ice tray which is full of lobsters and oysters. It is said that they were still alive and kicking two hours ago.
¡°This is the best room in our hotel!¡± Billy picks up a fresh oyster and sucks it, ¡°Ah, no, there is another best one next door. Shi and I stay there.¡±
Gungun walks around. The room is veryrge, more than 800 square meters, and there is a hanging swimming pool on the terrace.
¡°Is this room not avable to visitors?¡± Gungun remembers that Tang Cao once said that some rooms in the gambling town were not avable to visitors. Generally, the boss would use those rooms to do favors or let someone whom he couldn¡¯t afford to offend live.
Billy blinks, ¡°You know it? Oh my god! You seem toe out often to y. That will be great!¡±
¡°You misunderstood.¡± Gungun pretends to be a good boy, ¡°I heard the elders at home say so.¡±
Billy shrugs and stands up, ¡°Besides us, there is another person in the room at the end on this floor now. Believe me! You¡¯d better not meet him. Don¡¯t conflict if you are in a bad luck to meet him.¡±
¡°Who?¡± Gungun asks.
¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Billy opens a bottle of red wine, ¡°My father told me to stay away from him.¡±
Wuyou looks at Shi and Shi winks at her. She doesn¡¯t have a chance to talk until she sends away the passionate Billy.
¡°A person from Ind Country.¡± Shi turns on theputer and shows a photo, ¡°Have you heard of him?¡±
Gungun takes a closer look and sees a gentle middle-aged man, with a typical look of Ind Country person, nothing special.
¡°Gaoqi Yihai.¡± But Wuyou frowns, ¡°What is he doing here?¡±
¡°You know him? Is this person famous?¡± Gungun looks at him again carefully and feels that he has a little impression.
Shi types four words in the search bar, and there are a lot of results. Gungun yells, ¡°It¡¯s this person! He was in the financial magazinest year.¡±
¡°He is the richest businessman in Ind Country, and he is also an alumnus with Wuyou.¡±
Wuyou nods, ¡°There is still a portrait of him in the school.¡±
¡°I remember the previous reports that he has been developing new energy sources for these years. Right?¡± Gungun frowns, ¡°It seems to be some kind of water power which can rece gasoline and electricity.¡±
Gungun leans on the sofa, ¡°Then herees the question. What is he doing here?¡±
¡°We now suspect that he is the one who did the grubby affair.¡± Shi nces at him, ¡°So Billy¡¯s father invited him to participate in the King of Gamblers Competition personally.¡±
¡°Was there any evidence?¡±
¡°Because there was no evidence, they just found a way to get him toe here first.¡±
Gungun snorts, ¡°Then here is very dangerous now, and you even let use to y.¡±
¡°I let Wuyoue, but didn¡¯t let youe!¡± Shi snorts, ¡°This kind of scene is a piece of cake for Wuyou.¡±
¡°That¡¯s not a safe ce.¡± Gungun ignores her and tugs Wuyou, ¡°Let¡¯s go somewhere else to y!¡±
Wuyou is about to say where to go. Shi hugs her quickly, ¡°Don¡¯t leave. Are you pitiless to leave me alone? Besides, now we just doubt. Even if it is really Gaoqi Yihai who did that, he won¡¯t deal with you.¡±
Shi believes that Gaoqi Yihai already knows her background. When he sees Gungun and Wuyou tomorrow, he will naturally investigate their backgrounds. Behind Gungun there are Lang Family, Fei Family, and families far away in Eastern Europe. Gaoqi Yihai will not deal with them casually.
¡°Trust me,¡± Shi says, ¡°If I detect the danger, I will let you leave as soon as possible.¡±
Gungun nces at Wuyou and rolls his eyes, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡±
Early the next morning, a rich breakfast is delivered by the housekeeper. Shi runs over after having the breakfast.
¡°There will be a press conference in the gambling town this morning. I will follow Billy all the time. You go to y by yourselves!¡± She gives Wuyou a ck card, ¡°You can use it to keep ounts. Buy things freely. It won¡¯t cost my money anyway!¡±
Gungun grabs it and keeps well, ¡°Be at ease. I will try my best to buy!¡±
There are the world¡¯s top brands in the gambling town. Gungun pulls Wuyou to buy gifts for the whole family, and then swipes the card to let them send the gifts to the room. Even two cats are not missed. He buys each a diamond-encrusted cor. A cor costs more than 600,000 yuan.
¡°It¡¯s not our own money, anyway!¡± Gungun doesn¡¯t feel distressed at all and they go to a Michelin restaurant to eat at noon.
They brush past a crowd of people when theye out of the restaurant.
¡°That...¡± Wuyou stops, ¡°Is he Gaoqi Yihai?¡±
Chapter 509 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 76
Chapter 509 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 76
Among arge group of people with oriental appearances, in fact, the short-sized man walking in the middle of the group is the most eye-catching one. He looks exactly like what he is in the photo, who turns out to be Gaoqi Yihai.
¡°His height circted online must have been misrepresented.¡± Gungun has a different focus from others.
Wuyou smiles and pulls him away.
As Gaoqi Yihai enters the restaurant, he turns back his head and nces at them.
¡°Those two are from Hua Country,¡± His assistant whispers, ¡°They¡¯re so good looking and should be celebrities.¡±
Gaoqi Yihai sits down and smiles, ¡°Celebrities aren¡¯t as noble as them, who should be the children of the top families in Hua Country. Don¡¯t bother with or mess up with them. The kind of family in Hua Country pays a lot of attention to inheritance. And those two kids look like excellent heirs at a nce.¡±
¡°Copy that!¡±
That night, Gungun looks quite excited. That¡¯s because he can finally go into the casino. He only went to the kind of small casino on a gambling ship before. And this is the biggest casino on the. He, who turns 18, surely can go inside openly.
¡°I have exchanged $1,000 in chips. We¡¯ll go back when we lose them all!¡± Although Gungun says so verbally, his expression indicates that he is ready to kill it all. He doesn¡¯t believe he will lose them all.
Shi sneers, ¡°I don¡¯t know howe a rookie like you is that confident.¡±
¡°Wait and see!¡± Gungun goes to the poker table quite confidently. And the result is that he has lost all $1,000 in less than an hour.
He is worse than Wuyou, who has won $50 with theplimentary 20 chips.
¡°No way!¡± Gungun refuses to ept the reality and feels that something must have gone wrong somewhere.
¡°I want to do it again!¡± He pulls out his credit card and is stopped by Wuyou.
Wuyou gives him a few chips in her hand, ¡°Use these. We¡¯ll go back after the game.¡±
Then Gungun loses it all again. He slumps his head.
¡°Wuyou... What should I do? Uncle said he even won a few hundred dors on his first visit to the casino. I...¡±
¡°He lied to you,¡± Wuyou says, ¡°I heard from Mom that Uncle lost over a million dors in one night and was beaten by Grandmother by the ears.¡±
Gungun¡¯s eyes light up instantly, ¡°Really?¡±
¡°Yes. I heard Grandmother scold him by myself.¡±
¡°Then let¡¯s go back,¡± Gungun is in a good mood and says, ¡°The casino isn¡¯t interesting at all.¡±
Shi squints her eyes.
¡°Why are you leaving?¡± Billy runs over to them from the neighboring table with a thick stack of chips in his hand.
Gungun pretends he can¡¯t see what¡¯s in Billy¡¯s hand, ¡°I¡¯m hungry. I will go out and get something to eat before Ie back here.¡±
Billy says understandingly, ¡°You can order food here.¡±
Gungun shakes his head, ¡°We¡¯re going to eat outside. I hear there¡¯s a famous burger store nearby.¡±
¡°I know which one you are talking about! It¡¯s not far away. Go ahead! Remember toe backter to y.¡±
Gungun certainly isn¡¯t going for a snack. He surely can¡¯t take in more food after a stuffed meal tonight. He drags Wuyou out of the hall and sees that there is another hall next to it, which is full of slot machines and gaming machines.
He ever yed one kind of machine, whoserge body is divided into many slots. And each slot can be invested with game coins. Once a coin is put in, the back will push a bit, making the game coins in the front fall down.
The more game coins fall down, the more the yers will win, which isn¡¯t easy. Gungun remembers the first time he yed it, none of the hundreds of game coins was left in the end. However, he didn¡¯t have many opportunities to y this game after that.
He asks Wuyou, ¡°Let¡¯s y this one, shall we?¡±
Wuyou is fine with that. So they go to exchange for another 100 game coins. If 100 game pieces are put to good use, they can earn a lot of money back! Gungun searches around, trying to find a machine with more game coins on the edge, which will make the game coins fall down with the most ease.
¡°This one.¡± Wuyou finds one, whose several slots are full of game coins and where game coins can fall off easily.
So they hold a bucket of game coins, dropping game coins into the machine one after another. One of the slots has a $100 pressed into it. If they get it down, they will make a profit. They are aiming for the $100. As the $100 is on the edge, a woman pounds on the machine suddenly.
¡°Excuse me, I just put the $100 in.¡±
Gungun doesn¡¯t evene to his senses, ¡°What do you mean?¡±
¡°I just went to the bathroom. And now I¡¯ming back to continue ying it.¡± The woman is wearing heavy makeup and a pretty low-cut dress. The bag in her hand is a luxury one. But her temperament indicates that she doesn¡¯t resemble an officialdy from a rich family. In that case, she can only be...
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Sure enough, another middle-aged manes over wearing a big gold chain with a emerald ring on his right thumb, who looks obviously rich and stupid.
¡°Look at them! We just sat there. And now they¡¯re taking it.¡± The woman leans close to the man¡¯s arms and confesses petntly, ¡°You put that $100 in there. And I want it back!¡±
The man res at Gungun and Wuyou. His tone grows fiercer as he sees that they are two young children.
¡°Hey, do you hear me? Get out of my way quickly.¡±
Gungun smiles, ¡°Is it your ce?¡±
¡°We just yed here!¡± The woman looks at him and then at Wuyou, feeling overwhelmingly jealous.
These two children are covered in big brands from their heads to the toes. And the watch on the boy¡¯s hand will cost at least a million dors if it is an authentic one. And the girl¡¯s backpack is a limited edition, which can¡¯t be purchased at the market at all. Nowadays, kids who are the rich second generation are so young. But she can only sleep with such an old man...
She thinks Wuyou is the same as her. However, being a rich kid¡¯s little girlfriend must be a lot morefortable than she is. As she thinks in that way, the wordsing out of her mouth are even more vicious.
¡°Do your parents know that you¡¯re out with a man at a young age?¡±
Wuyou glimpses at her, ¡°What has it to do with you whether my parents are informed or not?¡±
¡°Look at your temper! So hot.¡± The woman scoffs, ¡°I don¡¯t care! Get up. This is my seat.¡±
¡°Your seat?¡± Wuyou slips another game coin in, ¡°Did you buy a ticket?¡±
The man takes a look at her attitude and starts cursing, ¡°Damn! Will you get up or not? I don¡¯t want to beat you because you¡¯re young. So don¡¯t ask for trouble on your own.¡±
A waiter hears a lot of noise andes over to ask, ¡°Can I help you, sir?¡±
Gungun nods, ¡°As you can see, we¡¯re ying here and they¡¯re making a mess. So please get rid of them in case they disturb us.¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
The waiter says to the man and the woman politely, ¡°Sir,dy, you are not allowed to disturb anyone else. Please y on a different machine.¡±
¡°No way,¡± The woman calls up, ¡°I just yed here. All the game dors were piled up by me. And I just went to the bathroom and they took over my machine.¡±
¡°I¡¯m sorry,dy. Since you¡¯ve left, this machine can be yed by anyone. So would you please y on another machine?¡±
The man curses and stretches out to push the waiter away, who calls on people with his walkie-talkie hurriedly. Soon, three security guards arrive.
¡°Sorry. In that case, please leave the casino.¡±
¡°What are you doing?¡±
¡°Let go of me!¡±
They try to resist. But the security guards just take out an electric baton, scaring them so much. They, who dare not move, are asked to be out dejectedly.
¡°Idiots!¡± Gungun curses as the $100 happens to drop out.
He smiles and tips the waiter. When they are about to leave after enjoying the game, the waiter runs over to them specifically.
¡°Sir, you have to be careful. I saw those two guys sitting in the cafe ahead and never left, who might be trying to trouble you. If you encounter danger, remember to call the security guards immediately.¡±
Gungun thanks him and walks out of the hall with Wuyou. Before they can walk far away, they see the man and womaning out of the cafe menacingly.
¡°We¡¯re going back to the hotel to rest in bed!¡± Gungun pulls Wuyou away. It is almost midnight now.
Then the man and the woman barricade them in the entrance to the elevator. After they see them enter the elevator, they follow in.
¡°You guys are great, huh? How dare you call the security guards to evict us?¡± As soon as the elevator door closes, the woman starts cursing, ¡°Who else are you going to call now? Give me back the $100 I just spent!¡±
Gungun takes out his room card and swipes it on the elevator. Then the button for the topmost floor lights up.
¡°Do... Do you guys live on this floor?¡± The man stammers all of a sudden. He rubs his eyes for a closer look. Yes, it is on the top floor.
Gungun puts the room card away, ¡°Or does it light up on its own?¡±
¡°Heh, heh, heh...¡± The man presses the button to the next level hurriedly, ¡°No interruptions then, no interruptions!¡±
The woman flinches, ¡°What are you talking about? Oh, these two little bitches...¡±
The man ps her, ¡°Idiot! Shut up.¡±
At that moment, the elevator stops. The man rushes out without caring about the woman.
¡°Hey! Honey?¡± The woman rushes to keep up with him. She even looks back at Gungun and Wuyou, feeling confused.
As the elevator continues to rise, Gungun rolls his eyes, ¡°They are not stupid yet.¡±
At this point, the man is scolding the woman, ¡°You should never get into any fucking trouble again. Those two people you offended a moment ago live on the top floor. Do you know what kind of people can live on the top floor?¡±
¡°Anyone rich can live there, isn¡¯t it?¡± The woman says in injured tones, ¡°They¡¯re just richer than you...¡±
¡°I can¡¯t make it clear to you,¡± The man says roughly, ¡°Anyway, all you need to know is that you can¡¯t afford to mess with them. Just be good for a few days. Don¡¯t offend someone you can¡¯t mess with in case I won¡¯t clear up the mess for you.¡±
Back in the room, Gungun sits on the gazebo and eats something after his shower. Wuyou sits over to his side. As she finds that he has been typing on his phone, she has a somewhat distracted look in her eyes.
Gungun notices it and asks her, ¡°Anything wrong?¡±
¡°...Nothing. Are you texting Zeng Xue?¡±
Gungun pauses. It is true that he has been texting Zeng Xue.
Zeng Xue¡¯s father knows Gungun is studying abroad and insists that Zeng Xue should be here too. He is teaching Zeng Xue how to talk with her father.
¡°Yes...¡± Gungun puts the cell phone away, ¡°She says she has bought gifts for you.¡±
Wuyou looks down at the pretty pool at her feet, ¡°When is sheing over?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know. I guess it will be at the end of this month.¡± Gungun steals a nce at her, ¡°Do you want to meet her?¡±
¡°Of course.¡± Wuyou looks up to meet his eyes, ¡°I¡¯ll be sure to meet the girl you like.¡±
Gungun is speechless, ¡°I know. I¡¯ll get it arranged...¡±
The next day, Shi runs over to them, saying that their information may be wrong and Gaoqi Yihai has nothing to do with the incidentst time.
¡°Thetest-gathered evidence points to an organization in Italy. And Billy¡¯s father has hired men to go over there. If we can find the batch of drugs, we¡¯ll be able to exin it to the two gangs.¡±
What Shi is happy about is that once the issue is settled quickly, she can get the hell out of this fucking ce as fast as she can.
Chapter 510 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 77
Chapter 510 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 77
Gungun doesn¡¯t care about when Shi can leave here. He and Wuyou are going to Grand Canyon Park today. They booked a small-sized ne yesterday. After breakfast, they will set out on the tarmac at the top of the hotel building.
Shi is quite jealous and wants to go with them too. Unfortunately, Billy¡¯s dad is in the gambling town for the next few days. As a son, Billy needs to stay and behave himself. She has no choice but to follow him. It is dark when theye back from the Grand Canyon Park. It¡¯s not until today that they go to eat in the famous burger store. It is especially coincidental that they run into Gaoqi Yihai there again.
¡°Something seems to be quite wrong with them.¡± Wuyou and Gungun sit in the seats by the window. She observes Gaoqi Yihai¡¯s group members for a long time and notices that they seem to be nervous. There is also something wrong with the look on Gaoqi Yihai¡¯s face.
¡°Huh?¡± Gungun just focuses on eating and peeks from the corner of his eyes, ¡°They¡¯ve got their hands in their shirts. F**k... They¡¯re not holding guns, are they?¡±
Wuyou stands up all of a sudden, ¡°No more food. Let¡¯s get out of here.¡±
¡°Take out! Take out!¡± Gungun calls the waiter over hurriedly.
As they almost approach the entrance, a male waiter passes by Wuyou, whose arm is grabbed by Wuyou all of a sudden. The man pulls a grenade out of his pocket with his other hand, ¡°Bang!¡± The grenade explodes after Wuyou kicks it into the doorway.
Gungun yells out, ¡°Wuyou!¡±
Five or six more people dressed as waiters rush in, all with guns in their hands.
The customers in the store are frightened, a few of whom run outside in panic and are shot by the bullets. It is unknown whether they are still alive or not.
¡°Protect him!¡± The bodyguards on Gaoqi Yihai¡¯s side surround him. Soon, two of them are killed.
Wuyou runs over quickly and picks up their guns.
She shouts at Gungun, ¡°Don¡¯te over! Hide there!¡±
Gungun crawls behind the couch, stares at Wuyou nervously, and is ready to rush over to her readily.
Luckily, the several waiters are killed off quickly because of Wuyou¡¯s joining. Wuyou runs over to check on Gungun quickly, ¡°Is everything okay?¡±
Gungun also checks on her, ¡°Fine, fine!¡±
Only after making sure both of them are fine are they at ease.
¡°Thank you!¡± Gaoqi Yihai is supported by his bodyguards as he walks over, ¡°I¡¯m Gaoqi Yihai. I owe you a favor.¡±
His bodyguard hands over a business card to them.
¡°You can alwayse to me anytime in the future.¡± Gaoqi Yihai bows.
Only after that does Gungun notice that he is supposed to be injured since his abdomen is covered in blood.Updates by vi pnovel.
The bodyguards encircle Gaoqi Yihai and take their leave quickly, leaving only two men to take care of the aftermath. They remind Gungun and Wuyou that they should leave as soon as possible since the police areing.
¡°Get out of here quickly. Be quick!¡± Gungun pulls Wuyou and runs away. They don¡¯t want to go to the police station in the middle of the night to make a statement.
After they go back to the hotel, they happen to see Shi running out.
¡°Are you guys okay?¡± Upon seeing them, Shi eyes them up and down hurriedly.
Wuyou shakes her head, ¡°Nothing.¡±
¡°I heard an explosion over there. They said some people had gone into the burger store with guns.¡±
Back in the room, Shi is not surprised to hear Gungun say what happened in the burger store was rted to Gaoqi Yihai.
¡°I heard that he developed something that stopped a lot of people from making money. And I heard from Billy¡¯s father today that it was because of the intense situation in Hua Country that Gaoqi Yihai hade to the gambling town on the pretext of attending the King of Gamblers Competition.¡±
¡°However, it didn¡¯t ur to him that they would chase him abroad.¡±
Wuyou replies, ¡°They are killers.¡±
¡°Such a big move.¡± Gungun sighs, ¡°So many killers.¡±
This issue has nothing to do with them. The next day, Gungun and Wuyou continue to hang around outside. In the evening, they also go to take the Ferris wheel, which is thergest one in the world. After it goes around for half an hour, they can overlook the entire night view of the street in gambling town.
A weekter, they have seen all the tourist sites of the gambling town and hang around in the casinos for two more days. Then they decide to go back home.
¡°I¡¯m leaving here soon too!¡± Shi doesn¡¯t stop them since her mission is alsoing to an end.
Since the shipment has been found, what will happen next is none of her business.
¡°Unfortunately, I can¡¯t leave here until a few dayster. So you guys go home first.¡± On that day when Shi sees Wuyou off, she tries to hint to Wuyou quietly that Gungun has regained his memory. But Gungun is quite wary of her.
Until they board the ne, Shi doesn¡¯t even have a chance to tell Wuyou the truth.
Shi dares not text Wuyou about this. If Gungun turns hostile to her, Wuyou surely won¡¯t favor her. So she can only keep it to herself and be silent.
The first thing they will deal with after going home is that Zeng Xue ising. Ever since they know Zeng Xue will be here to meet them, Gungun finds that Wuyou has been quite nervous, which ordinary people can¡¯t tell. However, Gungun, who grows up with her, is sure that she is nervous.
Concealing the happiness in secret, Gungun takes the initiative to ask Wuyou, ¡°Will we eat at home or ask Zeng Xue to a restaurant when she is here tomorrow?¡±
¡°Eat at home. I will buy some groceriester.¡± Wuyou sits on the couch with a book. Half an hour has passed. She hasn¡¯t even turned a page.
Gungun looks at his watch, ¡°Then we should wait until the sun sets down. It¡¯s too hot outside.¡±
Wuyou asks grimly, ¡°Do you need to prepare anything else?¡±
¡°No need!¡± Gungun waves his hand, ¡°She¡¯s not an outsider.¡±
Wuyou purses her lips, ¡°I¡¯m going upstairs to clean up.¡±
Gungun watches her go upstairs and is at a loss. After a while, he sees Wuyou change her clothes ande down.
¡°Are you going out?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Wuyou takes her wallet, ¡°I feel my hair is too long.¡±
¡°Are you getting a haircut?¡± Gungun stands up and tries to say he will go with her.
Wuyou looks at him, ¡°I can get it done on my own.¡±
Gungun tries to convince her, only to find out she has opened the door and gone out.
Gungun is at a loss.
An hourter, Wuyou calls him to wait at the entrance of the supermarket.
After Gungun arrives there, he finds out that Wuyou has not only cut her hair but also has a few small curls in the back of her hair.
¡°...What are you looking at?¡± Wuyou pushes the cart into the supermarket without looking away.
Gungun smiles happily, ¡°This haircut looks good!¡±
What he has said is sincere. Wuyou looks fabulously cute with her new haircut!
¡°True! Nice haircut!¡± Gungun is generous with his praise.
The look in Wuyou¡¯s eyes blinks, ¡°I... I just got a random haircut.¡±
¡°My Wuyou is naturally beautiful. So any casual cut will look great on you!¡±
Wuyou doesn¡¯t know what she should say.
That night, Zeng Xue and Gungun plot for a long time, whiches to an end because of the bad signal on the ne.
In the end, Zeng Xue brings out her confusion.
¡°You¡¯re asking for too much, including I should make her jealous without making her angry. If she doesn¡¯t get angry, howe she will be jealous?¡±
Gungun says, ¡°I¡¯m doing this for your own good. If you do piss Wuyou off, she¡¯ll beat you up.¡±
Zeng Xue feels emotionallyplicated.
¡°I¡¯m going to pick her up, Wuyou!¡± The next day at noon, Gungun is ready to set out.
Wuyou picks up a key to a car, ¡°You don¡¯t have a driver¡¯s license. I¡¯ll go there!¡±
¡°Where did you get a car?¡± Gungun looks at the car key in her hand. It is clear that there was no car yesterday.
Wuyou shakes the key, ¡°I ordered a car in June. The dealership sent it over to me yesterday while you were in the shower.¡±
¡°What kind of car?¡± Gungun runs out hurriedly.
¡°A sports car?¡± There is a quite eye-catching Lamborghini parking at the entrance, ¡°Don¡¯t you like a big go-anywhere vehicle?¡±
Wuyou opens the passenger door and Gungun hurries up to get in.
¡°You¡¯re over 18, who can get a driver¡¯s license. This car is for you. I don¡¯t usually drive.¡± Wuyou starts the car, ¡°Your school is not close to here. You can drive back at weekends in the future.¡±
Gungun says right away upon hearing her words, ¡°Then why should I wait till the weekends? I¡¯m going to learn to drive tomorrow so that I cane back and live here every day after the term kicks off!¡±
He wonders in secret whether Wuyou is nning to let hime back every day... If so, he will be quite happy.
When Wuyou sees Zeng Xue at the airport, she feels that Zeng Xue is exactly the same as she has imagined. Zeng Xue can be seen at a nce in the crowd from far away, who is with long legs and shoulder-length hair, looking like a fairy maiden.
When Zeng Xue walks near, Wuyou can see her fair skin and beautiful features. It is true that no men will say bad things about such a good girl like her.
¡°Hello! Wuyou.¡± Zeng Xue greets her with a smile.
Wuyou nods, ¡°Hello, wee!¡±
Gungun observes them by the side sneakily.
Wuyou eyes him. Gungun says hurriedly, ¡°Go, go, go. Let¡¯s chat at home!¡±
Then he turns around and walks away, leaving two girls with a big suitcase.
¡°Wuyou, I¡¯ll push it by myself!¡± As Zeng Xue sees Wuyou pulls her suitcase, she says quickly, ¡°It¡¯s quite heavy.¡±
As Gungun, who walks to the entrance, sees the scene, he runs back in a hurry.
¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡± He pulls the suitcase and runs away.
Zeng Xue twitches the corner of her lips and wonders who will yearn for such a shitty man like Gungun.
On the way, Wuyou asks, ¡°Why did you have to stay in a hotel?¡±
Zeng Xue rolls her eyes in secret and is about to say, ¡°That¡¯s because Childe Lang doesn¡¯t want other women to sleep in his bed.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not used to staying at someone else¡¯s house,¡± With a smile on her lips, she says, ¡°I¡¯mfortable staying in a hotel by myself. You surely will befortable too. You certainly won¡¯t be used to having someone else in the house all of a sudden!¡±
Wuyou raises her eyebrows. Zeng Xue¡¯s character isn¡¯t quite the same as what she deems.
¡°Don¡¯t take my words to your heart!¡± Zeng Xue adds, ¡°I¡¯m a straight talker and don¡¯t have other meanings.¡±
¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Wuyouughs, ¡°Then we¡¯ll send you to the hotel first and let you clean up before going to have dinner.¡±
Zeng Xue smiles and nods, ¡°Yes. Sorry for troubling you!¡±
Gungun sits in the back without saying a word. After they arrive at the hotel, Wuyou asks him to send Zeng Xue up.
¡°Why do I have to send her up?¡± Gungun looks surprised.
Only after he sees Zeng Xue roll her eyes does he realize what is going on and say hurriedly, ¡°Oh, oh, I mean, Wuyou, aren¡¯t you going with us?¡±
¡°...I¡¯ll meet you guys down there.¡± Wuyou rubs her brow as she watches them walk into the elevator.
She thinks in secret, ¡°If Gungun keeps doing so, how can he win the girl over...¡±
¡°Childe Lang...¡± In the elevator, Zeng Xue looks at Gungun with a profound expression on her face, ¡°You have to take good care of Senior Wuyou. I do mean it! Except for her, no other girls probably will want you.¡±
Gungun is speechless.
¡°What nonsense are you talking about? It sounds like someone will like to have you.¡±
¡°I¡¯m definitely better than you.¡± Zeng Xue sighs, ¡°But Senior Wuyou is so nice! I don¡¯t even want to make her sad. Have you noticed that she¡¯s sad?¡±
Gungun shakes his head, ¡°It seems she hasn¡¯t felt sad so far. She seems to be greatly impressed with you so far.¡±
¡°How can you tell?¡±
¡°If Wuyou dislikes someone, she won¡¯t even talk to her.¡± Gungun gives Zeng Xue a nk look, ¡°She¡¯s the kind of person who doesn¡¯t even bother to say some formalities.¡±
Zeng Xue nods, ¡°No wonder everyone at school says she¡¯s proud and indifferent.¡±
¡°Wuyou isn¡¯t proud and indifferent at all. It¡¯s just that she iszy and doesn¡¯t waste time with irrelevant people,¡± Gungun mutters, ¡°She is different from the women like you who whine and make noise every day.¡±
Zeng Xue is more assertive that no girls except for Wuyou will like a shitty man like Gungun.
Chapter 511 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 78
Chapter 511 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 78
In the evening, they take Zeng Xue to a Michelin-starred restaurant for steak, whose chef is said to be very famous and has ever cooked for the President.
¡°Yummy!¡± Zeng Xue is particrly satisfied with the food and feels that spending a thousand dors on a steak is worth it.
A couple is sitting at a table next to them, who turn out to be a senior husband and a young wife. The man is taking care of his wife the entire time, cutting the steak into small pieces for her. Gungun sees the scene and yells that Wuyou should cut the steak for him too. Wuyou gets halfway through the cut before she feels it is wrong.
¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to cut it for Zeng Xue?¡± While Zeng Xue goes to the bathroom, Wuyou reminds him, ¡°You should show it at this time. Girls will think you¡¯re considerate.¡±
Gungun looks at her, ¡°I¡¯m not considerate at all. So why do I need to pretend?¡±
¡°...Then do you want to go after her or not?¡±
¡°Yes!¡± Gungun takes a sip of champagne, ¡°I¡¯ll take her for funter after dinner. So you go home first.¡±
Wuyou opens her mouth.
Gungun asks knowingly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
¡°It¡¯s nothing. Take care of yourselves and don¡¯t go anywhere unsafe.¡± Wuyou bows her head as she eats food.
When she finishes her meal, she volunteers that she has to leave beforehand. Gungun is eager to catch up with her as he watches her drive away. He then looks at Zeng Xue with a very disgusted look.
Zeng Xue says, ¡°In fact, I¡¯m unwilling to be with you.¡±
She feels that being with Wuyou is better than being with a wretched man like Lang Xuanyuan.
¡°What qualifications do you have to dislike me? I read online yesterday that the idol of yours wasn¡¯t generous while filming a show. He even made a female star fall down,¡± Gungun snaps, ¡°I wonder why you have such a poor sight.¡±
Zeng Xue is furious, ¡°What do you know? That woman loves to specte with male celebrities. She was deliberately throwing herself at Xiguang. My Xiguang wouldn¡¯t fall for it!¡±
¡°How do you know?¡± Gungun sneers, ¡°It sounds like you were there.¡±
¡°I was there,¡± Zeng Xue says instead, ¡°I was there when that episode of the show was filmed. And I saw it clearly that the woman was doing it on purpose.¡±
Gungun says, ¡°It¡¯s not like you¡¯re going to be there for whatever show he¡¯s filming...¡±
¡°Of course! I¡¯ll go whenever I can.¡±
Fangirls are terrible...
¡°You lied to Wuyou about taking me out for fun. Where are we going now?¡±
¡°It¡¯s all a lie. I¡¯ll send you back to the hotel now.¡±
Zeng Xue disagrees and feels that Gungun just insulted her idol. In that case, she wants to punish Gungun and asks him to take her to the famous bar street here named Lan Kwai Fong.
¡°I¡¯m going home tomorrow if you don¡¯t take me there!¡±
Gungun is speechless.
In that case, he will just take her there.
So the two of them go to visit the bar. As they are both young adults and it is the first time for them to be in a foreign bar, the bartender sees how young they are and requests to check their passports to make sure they are over 18 before giving them the drinking menu.
Gungun specially chooses a high-ss bar, where the customers are mostly the social elites hanging out in Wall Street. The two of them are like kids sneaking in. Even so, their moods aren¡¯t affected.
They drink signature cocktails, listen to singers¡¯ singing, and tip a senior sister who is a great jazz dancer. The senior sister even dances an extra dance for them.
All in all, they have a great time and don¡¯t leave the bar until almost midnight. It seems that it will be somewhat unreasonable if nothing happens to them over the night. As soon as they go out of the bar, they encounter a fight involving several persons. One of them bumps into Gungun and Gungun pushes him with his hand. Then the man is motionless...
Wuyou is circling in the living room. She wants to call Gungun and asks if he isn¡¯t going toe back. However, she wonders if it is inappropriate. As she is struggling, the phone rings.
¡°Hello, this is the police station, it¡¯s your friend...¡±
An hourter, Wuyou arrives at the police station and sees Gungun sitting listlessly in the corner by himself.
The cop asks, ¡°Are you his sister?¡±
Wuyou nods.
¡°Oh! It¡¯s okay now. We just checked the surveince. The guy fell and had a heart attack. It has nothing to do with your brother. You can take him back.¡±
After Wuyou signs off and leads Gungun out of the police station, he hugs her as soon as he gets in the car.
¡°I¡¯m so angry. I had been telling them that it had nothing to do with me. And they still took me in.¡±
Wuyou touches his head tofort him, ¡°Why are you here alone? Where¡¯s Zeng Xue?¡±
¡°She said she didn¡¯t do it and it had nothing to do with her. Moreover, it would be a problem if she went into the police station and went back home with a criminal record. So she went back to the hotel on her own.¡± Gungun lifts his head up and looks at Wuyou with an aggrieved face, ¡°I was in there by myself for almost two hours. And there were two drunks trying to bully me before you came.¡±
Wuyou¡¯s face doesn¡¯t look good, ¡°Did she just leave you behind?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Gungun hugs her again and rubs against her arms, ¡°Let¡¯s get back to the house. I¡¯m sleepy.¡±
Wuyou¡¯s look is cold all the way home. When she gets home, she lets Gungun take a shower and they will continue their discussion after that.
¡°You call Zeng Xue and tell her toe to the house for a meal tomorrow.¡±
¡°Okay.¡± Gungun yawns, ¡°Goodnight!¡±
He goes back to his room and then calls Zeng Xue excitedly.
¡°Let me tell you. Wuyou is very angry. She asks you toe to the house for a meal tomorrow!¡±
Zeng Xue is speechless.
¡°You made me leave. I had nothing to do with it!¡±
Gungun says proudly, ¡°How clever of me. You should remember to keep acting like a selfish and shameless girl tomorrow to make Wuyou think you¡¯re not good enough for me.¡±
¡°...I think you¡¯re perfectly capable of acting to be selfish and shameless. It is just in your genes.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t forget that who helped you be enrolled in the Film Academy. Besides, do you want to sign a contract with my family¡¯spany or not?¡± Gungun changes his tone, ¡°We¡¯re mutually beneficial. Moreover, it doesn¡¯t matter how Wuyou thinks of you, right?¡±
Zeng Xue rolls her eyes, ¡°Then you promise that she won¡¯t get mad and hit me, right?¡±
¡°She won¡¯t.¡± Gungun assures her, ¡°You¡¯re so weak. She won¡¯t hit you.¡±
Zeng Xue nts her eyes.
But she is still scared. Before she visits Wuyou the next day, she makes a special trip to the supermarket to buy fruits. Moreover, she brings a dessert with her.
¡°We have all the stuff at home. You¡¯re polite.¡± Wuyou invites her in, ¡°We¡¯re eating fried noodles today. I wonder if you like it.¡±
Zeng Xue hurriedly says, ¡°Senior Wuyou, the food you cook is delicious. I like whatever you cook.¡±
Wuyou gives her a faint look, ¡°Gungun is walking the rabbit in the backyard. You should go and find him.¡±
¡°Alright...¡±
The grass has grown lush again in the backyard. The rabbit is hopping around there, taking a bite asionally and then pooping a few times. Gungun is sitting under the eaves to cool off. Seeing Zeng Xuee over, he gives her a look.
¡°I think Wuyou is angry!¡± Zeng Xue looks torn, ¡°She must have med me for leaving you alone at the police stationst night.¡±
Gungun picks up a piece of watermelon from the small table beside him and hands it to her, ¡°Anyone else will be angry about this kind of thing! It¡¯s fine. It doesn¡¯t matter if she likes you or not. The only thing that is important is that she¡¯s angry because of me.¡±
¡°In fact...¡± Zeng Xue sighs, ¡°Why don¡¯t you just go and ask Wuyou if she likes you or not.¡±
¡°I have asked her thousands of times, okay?¡± Gungun gives her a nk stare, ¡°If I ask her, she¡¯ll say she likes me. But that look in her eyes isn¡¯t right.¡±
Zeng Xue asks, ¡°How is the look in her eyes?¡±
¡°Anyway, it is not an affectionate stare.¡± Gungun takes a bite of the watermelon, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m willing to make such a big scene? Anyway, things havee to this point. You should be more amazingter. Do not slow me down.¡±
After eating, Gungun takes the initiative to wash the dishes, leaving Wuyou and Zeng Xue to chat in the living room.
¡°Senior Wuyou, you went to the police station to pick up Gungunst night, right?¡± Seeing that Wuyou doesn¡¯t speak for a long time, Zeng Xue has to start on her own.
Wuyou looks at her faintly, ¡°The police called me.¡±
¡°It surely is him who told the police to call you,¡± Zeng Xue says with a disgusted face, ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. He could have signed it by himself and solved the issue. Instead, he made you run over there in the middle of the night.¡±
Wuyou¡¯s face bes even colder, ¡°I could have not gone there if you had stayed.¡±
¡°How could I stay?¡± Zeng Xue is crying in her heart. However, she adds instead, ¡°If I leave a criminal record or something, I¡¯ll have trouble returning to Hua Country and have trouble with my visater.¡±
¡°So you just left him alone at the police station.¡± Wuyou looks at her, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s appropriate?¡±
¡°Howe it¡¯s inappropriate...?¡± Zeng Xue stammers, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him... He¡¯s a man. What¡¯s wrong with him staying at the police station for a while? I¡¯m a girl. And it will be inappropriate for me to be there.¡±
Wuyou frowns, ¡°You guys are ssmates, right? He likes you and is courting you. You know that, right?¡±
¡°He likes me and I have to like him back, huh?¡± Zeng Xue rolls her eyes, ¡°On what ground? I¡¯ve heard that a lot of people at the school used to like you, Senior Wuyou. Did you like them back?¡±
¡°That¡¯s different...¡± Wuyou pauses.
¡°Howe they are different?¡± Zeng Xue grins, ¡°You can¡¯t force it when ites to this kind of thing like love. Do you have someone you like, Senior Wuyou?¡±
Wuyou is bbergasted and doesn¡¯t know what to say for half a day. Her mind is buzzing all of a sudden. After a few seconds, she calms down again and her eyes be much colder.
¡°Of course it¡¯s different. You know exactly what benefits you¡¯ve taken.¡±
It is Zeng Xue¡¯s turn to be confused, ¡°What... What do you mean?¡±
¡°Since Gungun is pursuing you, your father isn¡¯t forcing you to marry and also promises you that you can go to study in the Film Academy. When you graduate and are engaged in the entertainment industryter, you¡¯ll also have to sign a contract with the entertainmentpany under the charge of Lang Consortium. You¡¯ve gotten so much from Gungun. In that case, it is quite justifiable that you should apany him to go to jail, not to mention apanying him to the police station.¡±
Zeng Xue is dumbfounded as her mind is in chaos. She doesn¡¯t expect that Wuyou will know everything!
¡°There¡¯s no such thing as a free lunch in this world, you¡¯ve got all these benefits and yet you don¡¯t want to pay at all.¡± Wuyou looks at her with cold eyes, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s appropriate?¡±
¡°But... But...¡± Zeng Xue stammers for half a day and can¡¯te out with a sentence.
She anxiously curses in her heart, ¡°Lang Xuanyuan, you are an idiot. Why don¡¯t youe out?¡±
¡°Wuyou...¡± Seeing that Zeng Xue is panicked, Gungun has toe out to ease the situation, ¡°Don¡¯t say that. After all, I like her. I like her so much that I am willing to do anything for her.¡±
Zeng Xue¡¯s face looks stiff. She feels that she deserves to be beaten up by Wuyou today.
Gungun continues, ¡°That¡¯s how it is when you like someone! You won¡¯t ask for anything in return. Nor will you pay attention to what you have given. I like her and I want her to be happy. As long as she¡¯s good, it doesn¡¯t matter how I will be.¡±
¡°Crack!¡± Wuyou pushes the table all of a sudden and stands up.
Zeng Xue shivers in fear. Gungun is no better than her, fearing that Wuyou will beat her.
¡°Did... Did I say something wrong?¡±
Wuyou doesn¡¯t say anything and goes upstairs straightforwardly.
Chapter 512 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 79
Chapter 512 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 79
The living room is deadly silent.
There is no telling how long has passed before Zeng Xue trembles and asks.
¡°Is... Is Senior Wuyou usually this scary when she¡¯s angry?¡±
That¡¯s horrible. Holy God! Although Wuyou doesn¡¯t say anything, everything about her indicates that she doesn¡¯t want to talk to Zeng Xue and Gungun. Or else, she will kill them and throw their body into the ocean to be the shark¡¯s food.
¡°I haven¡¯t seen Wuyou get angry in a long time...¡± Gungun swallows, ¡°Do you think she¡¯s jealous of you?¡±
Zeng Xue looks at him like he is an idiot, ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s about jealousy anymore. It is clear that she¡¯s very, very angry...¡±
¡°Then she is jealous!¡± Gungun is still in a good fantasy. However, he also knows when to stop, ¡°Okay, you¡¯re going home tomorrow.¡±
Zeng Xue is speechless.
Although the wretched man is hical, she feels that based on the situation that Wuyou is in, she¡¯d better go home! As Zeng Xue is going through the security check, she turns her head and sees Gungun looking happy, constantly feeling that he is going to be unlucky.
Childe Lang doesn¡¯t feel that way. He only feels that although Wuyou is angry this time, it is also a good sign. After all, he has the impression that Wuyou is seldom so angry and she always looks as if nothing matters to her.
Wuyou doesn¡¯t know that Zeng Xue has gone. When Gungun tells her the news the next day, she is stunned.
¡°Is she mad at me?¡±
Gungun¡¯s eyes sh, ¡°You didn¡¯t say anything wrong! It¡¯s only natural that you scolded her because of me.¡±
¡°That¡¯s not what you said the other day.¡± Wuyou looks at him grudgingly.
Wuyou thinks in secret, ¡°You inly said that as long as you were nice to her, it didn¡¯t matter what she did to you...¡±
¡°Wuyou...¡± Gungun changes the subject, ¡°Why were you so angry before?¡±
Wuyou purses the corner of her mouth, ¡°I¡¯m not angry.¡±
¡°You¡¯re angry.¡± Gungun approaches her face, ¡°Why?¡±
Wuyou frowns, ¡°Well, are you happy...¡±
¡°Well, I think you must be mad because she wasn¡¯t nice to me.¡± Gungun smiles, ¡°Look, there¡¯s no other girl in the world who¡¯s as nice to me as you are, is there?¡±
Wuyou nods, wondering what he is going to say. Unexpectedly, Gungun suddenly stands up and stretches as if he has just said nothing.
¡°I¡¯m going to take a nap. Let¡¯s go to a bar tonight. The one I went to with Zeng Xue before is pretty interesting.¡±
Wuyou is at a bit of a loss. She isn¡¯t very good at dealing with her emotions. That is mainly because she usually doesn¡¯t have any emotions. However, she is suddenly very angry this time... ording to Gungun, she is angry because Zeng Xue has treated him badly.
But Wuyou feels that there should be more reasons for her to be like that. She ponders on it, goes back to her bedroom, and locks the door. Then she posts on an emotion forum describing a general overview of her situation, asking everyone in the forum what is wrong with her. Her post arouses manyizens¡¯ attention and Wuyou reads thements one by one.
Thement at 1st ranking says, ¡°The poster is an elementary school student, right? Why does she ask for an answer to such an obvious question?¡±
Thement at 2nd ranking goes, ¡°It¡¯s obvious that you are jealous! You like that boy, which you surely should admit.¡±
Thement at 3rd ranking says, ¡°You all do not see the point. I think the poster is a typical angelic b***h. It is clear that she likes the boy whom she has grown up with. However, she pretends to be a good sister to help the boy chase after girls.¡±
Thement at 4th ranking says, ¡°I agree with thement above. Poster, if you like the boy, just tell him directly. If he doesn¡¯t like you, you can just let him go. However, it will be a blessing if he happens to like you as well. In that case, you both won¡¯t harm other girls.¡±
Wuyou is speechless.
So the reason why she was angry before is that she likes Gungun, right? But doesn¡¯t she always like him? Wuyou can¡¯t figure it out.
In the evening, Gungun insists on going to the bar. Wuyou, who isn¡¯t at ease about allowing him to go there alone, naturally has to apany him there. After that, Gungun takes advantage of Wuyou¡¯s protection and drinks wine one after another. He keeps drinking. Till the time he leaves the bar, he can¡¯t even stand stably. It is Wuyou who puts him on her back and brings him home.
¡°Wuyou... Wuyou...¡± After Gungun is shoved into the nket, he is not well-behaved at all. As Wuyou is pouring water for him, he sneaks out again.
Wuyou holds him down and feeds him the water. Gungun stretches his neck vigorously.
¡°I won¡¯t drink it. I won¡¯t!¡±
¡°Drink it and you won¡¯t feel bad anymore.¡± Wuyou makes tea to dispel the alcohol for him.
Gungun hugs her and grunts, ¡°Why don¡¯t you like me? Wuyou! If you like me, how nice it will be. We can then be together.¡±
¡°...¡± Wuyou looks down at the teenager in her arms, who is squinting his eyes and looking at her blushingly.
It takes a few seconds before Wuyou whispers, ¡°I do like you.¡±
¡°You¡¯re lying!¡± Gungun uses her, ¡°Even though... Even though I don¡¯t remember anything, I know you only agree to be with me because of what Dad said. You even agreed to marry me because Dad told you to do so!¡±
¡°No!¡± Wuyou says immediately in a quite loud voice.
Gungun opens his eyes wide to hide his excitement and asks, ¡°Then tell me why!¡±
Normally, Wuyou could have noticed that something is wrong with Gungun. However, she is so confused right now that she has to go with her instincts.
¡°I do like you.¡±
Gungun continues to pretend, ¡°Really? Do you like me as if a woman loves a man? Do you like me as a lover? Is it the reason why you agree to marry me and bear my children after staying with me?¡±
¡°I am supposed to marry you.¡±
F**k! They are going back again.
¡°If you are asked to choose for yourself without Dad¡¯s order, will you prefer another man?¡± He suddenly pushes Wuyou away very angrily, ¡°You¡¯re just like that! You¡¯re not with me because you like me. You¡¯re with me because Dad asked you to do that. And I don¡¯t want that kind of love from you! I don¡¯t need it!¡±
After that, he tilts his head, closes his eyes, and doesn¡¯t move at all.
¡°No... It¡¯s not like that.¡± Wuyou shakes her head helplessly and tries to say something. However, when she sees that Gungun has fallen asleep, she has to sit in a daze for half a day.
It isn¡¯t until Gungun feels that he can¡¯t keep acting to be asleep anymore that he senses that the bed is bounced back and then therees the sound indicating the door is closed. He opens one of his eyes sneakily and lets out a sigh of relief after confirming that Wuyou has left.
¡°Holy God! It¡¯s a strong dose of medicine. Wuyou, you should be enlightened...¡±
Wuyou hasn¡¯t slept all night. The next morning, when Gungun goes downstairs, he sees that she is sitting squarely on the couch in the living room with a rabbit in her arms.
¡°I didn¡¯t disturb youst night, right?¡± Gungun asks with a pretentious yawn.
Wuyou looks at him very seriously, ¡°You said I don¡¯t like you.¡±
Is Wuyou that straightforward?
Gungun twitches the corner of his mouth, ¡°Why... Why did I say that?¡±
¡°You said I was with you because Dad asked me to.¡± Wuyou frowns, ¡°Is it because you don¡¯t remember the past? You wouldn¡¯t have asked such a question before.¡±
¡°...Maybe!¡± Gungun senses that Wuyou seems to take this issue seriously and simply continues, ¡°You also said that it is because I don¡¯t have any memories between the two of us. From a lover¡¯s point of view alone, I don¡¯t think that you like me.¡±
¡°Wuyou, if you don¡¯t like me, then please don¡¯t be with me. I don¡¯t want my lover to be with me because my elders ordered her to. I will marry someone I love. And if you don¡¯t love me, it won¡¯t be fair to either of us.¡±
Wuyou opens her mouth, ¡°No! I want to be with you, I don¡¯t want to be with anyone else!¡±
¡°Is it because you¡¯re used to it?¡± Gungun is happy in secret, ¡°You¡¯re used to it because we¡¯ve been together since we were kids. However, what if one day a guy pursues you and you find out you don¡¯t actually like me at all. What should you do if you like someone else then?¡±
¡°No, it won¡¯t be like that!¡± Wuyou immediately shakes her head and says very firmly, ¡°I know I like you! I didn¡¯t know it before. But I do now.¡±
She suddenly releases the rabbit and swoops up to hug Gungun.
¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t remember me. As long as I remember you, it will be fine! I will be very, very good to you in the future. You can¡¯t like anyone else except me.¡±
Originally, Gungun is quite excited that Wuyou has taken the initiative to hug him. After he hears Wuyou¡¯s words, his heart softens and he feels distressed. His Wuyou must have been enlightened and she fears that he won¡¯t want her.
¡°OK.¡± Gungun¡¯s voice is a little dull. It seems that he is squeezing it out of his throat, ¡°Then you should remember that whether I can regain my memory or not, we¡¯re going to be together and you¡¯re going to like me.¡±
He hugs Wuyou with his backhand, ¡°We¡¯ll get married when we graduate from college!¡±
¡°Yeah.¡± Wuyou doesn¡¯t feel like she is selling herself short at all as she nods.
Gungun is happy instantly. He hugs Wuyou in his arms and rubs her, ¡°Tomemorate your confession with me today, let¡¯s go for a big dinner!¡±
Tang Duo receives a video call from her son early in the morning. After she clicks on it, she sees a fancy Michelin restaurant, candles, wine, and steak.
¡°What are you two celebrating?¡± She is curious. Her son is sitting with Wuyou, who is clearly drunk and blushing.
¡°We are celebrating that we¡¯re together!¡± Gungun holds up the ss, ¡°Mom, this is your daughter-inw.¡±
¡°Ah?¡± Tang Duo asks, ¡°Have you regained your memory?¡±
¡°No.¡± It is Wuyou who is talking instead. After that, she hugs Gungun in her arms, ¡°Whether he remembers me or not, we have to be together.¡±
Tang Duo doesn¡¯t know what to say.
The video chat is hung up. Gungun gets a text from his mom.
¡°Go to the bathroom now and call me. Be quick!¡±
Gungun is speechless.
He has to tell Wuyou that he is going to the bathroom. Then he calls Tang Duo from inside.
¡°What did you do to Wuyou? Why did she say that?¡± As soon as the call gets through, Tang Duo asks, ¡°If you dare to y with Wuyou¡¯s feelings, I¡¯ll break your legs. And you got Wuyou drunk, didn¡¯t you? What do you want?¡±
Gungun is momentarily shocked by his mother¡¯s question. Frankly speaking, he hasn¡¯t even thought about it. However, now...
Now that Wuyou has admitted that she likes him, does that make it okay for him to do this and that?
¡°Lang Xuanyuan!¡± Tang Duo is in a rage, ¡°Why don¡¯t you say something? Am I right? Lang Ruoxian! Lang Ruoxian. Hurry up and book me a flight ticket. I¡¯m going to Mi Country and break that kid¡¯s legs!¡±
¡°Mother, Mother!¡± Gungun is shocked, ¡°Don¡¯t get excited, I haven¡¯t said a word yet.¡±
¡°Then you say it!¡± Tang Duo is raging.
Gungun says in a particrly sincere tone, ¡°I have no memory. But I can¡¯t fight off my instinct! My instinct is to like Wuyou. The reason why I said I was pursuing someone else previously is that I was trying to see if I¡¯d fall for someone else! It turned out that it was impossible. Although I can¡¯t remember my past, I still like Wuyou.¡±
¡°Mom, seriously, I was especially happy when I found that out. So I confessed my love to Wuyou. She was happy too! So we came out to celebrate it.¡±
Wuyou finds that Gungun is quite excited aftering back from the bathroom. As soon as she gets home and finishes her shower, she sees the teenager push the door in while being half naked.
Chapter 513 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 80
Chapter 513 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 80
Wuyou is stunned, but Gungun has already picked up the hair dryer to blow her hair.
¡°Hurry up to blow your hair dry! The water is dripping down.¡± Gungun pulls Wuyou onto the chair to sit down. The young man¡¯s abdomen is against Wuyou¡¯s back, and she can even feel the shapes of a few abdominal muscles.
¡°You touch my muscles!¡± The young man behind grabs her hand to put on his lower abdomen, ¡°I have been exercising for the past six months. How about your feeling? Is it good to touch?¡±
When Wuyou hears the word ¡°touch¡±, she unconsciously touches it, and then suddenly draws back her hand.
¡°Isn¡¯t it good?¡± Gungun goes around to be in front of Wuyou and lifts her clothes to take a look.
Wuyou wears a white cotton T-shirt with the same-material shorts below. The shapely abdominal muscles are exposed under the clothes which was lifted up, which are mellow and full, and explosive.
¡°Yours looks good!¡± Gungun reaches out and touches her abdomen shamelessly.
Feeling Wuyou contract her abdomen, he simply sits on the bed and hugs her into his arms.
¡°Wuyou, I am 18 years old now, and we are all grown-ups.¡± Gungun stares at Wuyou, a certain desire shing in his eyes. Wuyou is not afraid of this look. She even stares at him for a while, and then...
She actively gets into the quilt.
Gungun is not so calm. He swallows several mouthfuls of saliva, feeling that his internal organs are about to burn, and then he shakes his hands and touches her with trembling hands.
A lot of pictures sh in his mind. The first time when he saw Wuyou, she was a thin and small girl. Now she has grown into what he likes, or he likes Wuyou whatever she looks like. Looking at the girl in front of him almost with veneration, he even has some timidity, so he stammers to ask.
¡°You... okay... with it?¡±
Wuyou nods and smiles at him.
¡°Wuyou, Wuyou...¡± Gungun calls softly, ¡°I¡¯ll be careful. Let me know if it hurts.¡±
Wuyou hums. She just feels pain, and then sees Gungun shiver...
Surprised.
Gungun freezes. What happened??
¡°...Is it too fast?¡± Wuyou asks tentatively.
Gungun doesn¡¯t feel good at all. He clings to Wuyou tightly, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. What do you know as a virgin? The first time is always like that.¡±
Speechless.
The atmosphere in the room is kind of awkward.
After a few seconds, Gungun thinks that he has found the reason. After all, there should be a gradual process of intimacy. It might cost a week to pull hands, half a month to kiss. And then lovers usually stay in the kissing stage for a long time before making love.
He is now taking thest step of intimacy suddenly, so nervousness is normal.
Ok! That¡¯s it.
So he starts again. When feeling that he is about to explode, he then proceeds to the next step.
Five minutester.
The pain has not disappeared, and everything is over again.
Wuyou is speechless.
Childe Lang is speechless.
Both of them are silent.
Wuyou simply pulls up the quilt to cover her body, turns sideways and buries her head in the quilt to think about life.
Childe Lang simply thinks nkly.
He sits on the bed with his upper body naked. After meditation, he begins to recall how the self-humiliation like a nightmare happened and ended.
¡°Wu... Wuyou, it was a mistake just now, mainly because...¡± Gungun finally finds a reason, ¡°The main reason is that I was afraid that I would hurt you. Do you know? Wait. Let me prepare. We¡¯ll do it again.¡±
Wuyou didn¡¯t feel much pain. After all, she has trained her body since she was a child. Her flexibility or stress resistance is stronger than those of ordinary girls. When Gungun says that, she wants to say not to care about her, but she feels that he might be sadder if she says this.
So she wraps the quilt tightly and nods without saying a word.
Gungun feels that although the dignity of men was humiliated by himself just now, he already enjoyed.
Having been listless for a while, he regains his confidence, and gets into the quilt.
¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Wuyou! I will definitely let you experience the feeling like flying with me together!¡± Gungun says as he starts again.
A work ill done must be twice done.
He probably learns most seriously at this time, and finally they harmoniously experience the love and beauty.
¡°Are youfortable?¡± The young man asks triumphantly after half an hour, ¡°How about trying more times?¡±
Throughout the rest of the night, the light and shadow of the room shake, mixed with broken andfortable groaning on and off. The man and woman merge into each other¡¯s blood, and will never be separated from now on.
At noon the next day, Wuyou rarely gets upte.
When she wakes up, she finds that she is the only one on the bed. She didn¡¯t find when Gungun left, so she must be really tired.
¡°Baby Wuyou!¡± Proud voicees from the door, and Gungun walks in with a tray.
Hearing her new name, Wuyou only frowns and epts it. The main reason for her frown is that she finds her private part very painful.
¡°Does your waist hurt? Do your legs hurt? Does your private part hurt?¡± Gungun asks shamelessly next to her.
¡°I ordered takeaway food. There are porridge and steamed stuffed buns from Chinese restaurant. Are you hungry? Do you want to eat now?¡±
¡°Or do you want to take a bath first? I hold you?¡± Gungun says a lot in one breath.
Then suddenly he feels that going to take a bath is the most suitable option. He boldly stretches out his hands to hug her. His mind is full of amorous imagination of bathing with a partner for three seconds. As soon as he touches the soft and smooth skin on her waist, Wuyou pushes him.
¡°There... Hurts.¡±
Her cold voice is with some hoarseness that is different from what she used to be. Gungun¡¯s heart is soft, and he immediately hugs her.
¡°I¡¯m sorry. It is all my fault! I¡¯ll take you to have a hot bath and you will befortable.¡±
¡°The main reason is that your boyfriend has good physical strength and high endurance. You see! You will have a lot of sexual happiness in the future...¡±
¡°Do you only feel pain? I asked you to call me elder brotherst night. You cried when you called. It must have been very exciting!¡±
If it were another girl, she would have been ashamed to find a crack to hide in, or kill this boasting man. But Wuyou is a tough girl. She nods after hearing.
¡°Well, very powerful, and veryfortable.¡±
Only her private part hurts afterwards...
It seems as if she has been ground by a stone mill, which is burning pain. And she is difficult to close both legs.
When she is taking the bath, Gungun has to take a look. Wuyou doesn¡¯t have the energy and lets him mess around. As soon as Gungun sees it, he feels distressed.
¡°How... How could it be so swollen?¡± He is shocked.
He can¡¯t believe that this is what he didst night.
Even though Wuyou can¡¯t see it, she knows that it might be messy, but sheforts him, ¡°It¡¯s okay. It won¡¯t hurt after I take the bath for a while.¡±
¡°No, I¡¯m going to buy you some medicine!¡± Gungun washes Wuyou clean, and then carefully wraps and embraces her to the bed, and puts a big T-shirt on her. Then he puts the porridge and steamed stuffed buns beside the bed.
¡°You eat slowly and I¡¯ll go to buy the medicine.¡±
He then goes out, refreshed.
In the pharmacy.
Gungun looks for the medicine himself, and suddenly thinks of a question: So what is the name of the medicine he wants to buy? Is there a scientific name? And what is its ssification?
¡°Sir, what medicine do you want to buy? I¡¯ll get it for you.¡± It is a middle-aged woman who sells the medicines.
Foreign pharmacies are different from domestic ones. They are all beautifully decorated. Seen from a distance, they will be thought to sell candies. Most of their medicines are external medicines and various sprays, being ced there colorfully.
Gungun touches his nose, feeling a little embarrassed, ¡°Uh, that¡¯s that, that...¡±
The aunt shows a look of knowing very well, ¡°Contraceptive? Haven¡¯t done it yet or finished doing it? How many hours have you done it?¡±
Speechless.
¡°No, I am not looking for contraceptives.¡±
Wait! Should he also buy contraceptives?
¡°Oh, pregnancy test sticks, right?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t want it, either.¡± Gungun scratches the back of his head, ¡°It¡¯s swollen, below...¡±
¡°Female?¡±
If it is not for a woman, is it for a man? Women and men use different medicines?
Gungun stiffens for a moment and nods. He is so embarrassed that he almost suffocates on the spot.
The aunt stands up to take the medicine for him, and babbles, ¡°As a man, you have to be gentle! Girls are very weak. You can¡¯t just care for your own happiness.¡±
Gungun is speechless.
He pays the bill numbly, and then listens to the aunt to carefully chatter about the method of applying the medicine for a minute.
When walking out of the pharmacy, he breathes the air outside, feeling extremely fresh, and at the same time he has a sense of relief from the escape. Then he finds that he forgets to buy contraceptives...
Forget it. If Wuyou is really pregnant, just let her give birth and throw the baby to his mother to raise. Hah!
Wuyou is probably really tired. Gungunes back from buying the medicine and finds that she curls up on the bed and falls asleep again.
She lies on her side. Her face is really only the size of a palm, and her hair is messy. Probably because she is ufortable, her delicate eyebrows frown.
Gungun takes a basin of warm water, sits on the edge of the bed, carefully separates Wuyou¡¯s legs, and helps her to apply the medicine.
Wuyou wakes up as soon as he touches her.
¡°Baby, don¡¯t move,¡± Gungun says hurriedly, ¡°The aunt in the pharmacy said that this medicine would work well. After a while, you won¡¯t feel pain and the swelling will disappear.¡±
Wuyou doesn¡¯t move and lets him wipe it, and Gungun feels a little excited during wiping.
He also lightly pats his restless part. How can he still think about making love at such a moment? But he still feels very pitiful. Under this situation, they must not continue doing it tonight. For a young man who has just had a new experience, it is really not good news.
¡°Okay! Phew...¡± After finally applying the medicine inside and out, Gungun takes the water to the bathroom and washes his hands as well.
Wuyou leans against the head of the bed and asks him, ¡°Have you had the meal yet?¡±
¡°I¡¯ve had it.¡± Gungun runs over and jumps into bed to kisses her, ¡°Are you still sleepy? Would you like to sleep for another while?¡±
Wuyou shakes her head. She is not sleepy anymore, but she doesn¡¯t want to move.
¡°Then sleep with me for a while!¡± Gungun smiles, hugs her and lies down.
Wuyou obediently lies in his arms, and the two chat from time to time. During chatting, both of them fall asleep.
Downstairs, the rabbit turns around and finds that there is still no food in the food bowl. So it jumps upstairs. When it reaches the bedroom door, it finds that the door is closed and can¡¯t enter. So it jumps downstairs.
Then it jumps to the backyard. It poops and then starts eating grass. After eating some grass, it might not feel delicious, so it jumps back to look at the food bowl. It looks at the food bowl nkly for a long time, and finally jumps back into the nest and stops moving.
Chapter 514 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 81
Chapter 514 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 81
Until evening, they wake up.
The first thing Gungun does when he wakes up is to separate Wuyou¡¯s legs to see if the swelling disappears. When he is sure that it is better than before, he is relieved.
¡°We can¡¯t make love recently. We will do it until you are recovered.¡± He also solemnlyforts Wuyou, ¡°Have patience!¡±
It sounds like Wuyou is the one who is passionate about this kind of thing...
Wuyou touches his head, ¡°I¡¯m going to cook. What do you want to eat?¡±
¡°Order takeaway food!¡± Gungun pulls her to go downstairs, ¡°How ufortable you will be to stand for a long time!¡±
Wuyou thinks for a while, ¡°It will be quick to fry rice, and the barbecued pork and side dishes cooked by Grandma are ready-made.¡±
¡°Okay.¡± After Gungun finishes speaking, he sees the rabbit lying motionless beside the nest.
¡°Dead?¡± He is startled.
Wuyou walks over and picks up the rabbit and looks at it, ¡°No.¡±
¡°Then who does it want to scare?¡± Gungun pulls the rabbit¡¯s ears.
Wuyou says, ¡°It seems that I forgot to feed it.¡±
Gungun is speechless.
He asks Wuyou to cook and feeds the rabbit himself, and then he sees the rabbit that looked dead just now jumps up and buries its head in the food bowl to eat.
¡°You can¡¯t behave so!¡± Gungun educates the rabbit, ¡°There is so much grass outside, and a few bites will fill you up.¡±
The rabbit ignores him and continues to eat.
¡°I think our rabbit should get some exercises,¡± Gungun goes to Wuyou and says, ¡°How can it just want to eat food but not grass? Don¡¯t feed it tomorrow. Let it go out to eat grass when it is hungry.¡±
¡°OK.¡± Wuyou nces at the rabbit which doesn¡¯t know their decision. Anyway, the grass grows so high now that the rabbit can eat it so that they can prevent weeding.
After eating fried rice made by Wuyou, the two of them y online games. They slept too much during the day, so they are not sleepy. They watch a movie and then go to bed after midnight. Hugging soft and fragrant Wuyou to sleep together, Gungun thinks that he can stay in bed forever.
After falling asleep with good dreams, Gungun doesn¡¯t know when he is awakened by the urine. After going to the toilet, it is more than six o¡¯clock when he looks at his watch. Thinking that Wuyou likes to eat thin pancakes sold by the stall next door early in the morning, he decides to be a filial boyfriend and buys the breakfast for his girlfriend!
He opens the bedroom door, and raises his foot...
¡°Mom?¡±
There is a beauty standing at the door. Gungun doesn¡¯t react at first, almost thinking that there is a thief, but then he finds that it is his mother. Turning around again, he realizes that hees out of Wuyou¡¯s room, and his eyes are dull.
¡°You...¡± Tang Duo rubs her eyes, ¡°Is this Wuyou¡¯s room?¡±
¡°Yes, Mom... Why are you here?¡± Gungun immediately pulls Tang Duo downstairs, ¡°Why did youe quietly without saying a word? Where¡¯s my dad? Youe alone?¡±
He lets Tang Duo sit on the sofa and walks to the door, ¡°Mom, you sit here for a while! I¡¯ll go out to buy breakfast.¡±
Then the next second, his ear is caught.
¡°Lang Xuanyuan, you smelly rascal!¡±
Wuyou woke up as early as Gungun pulled Tang Duo downstairs. She originally wanted to go down quickly, but then she hears Tang Duo scolding Gungun.
¡°Why did youe out of Wuyou¡¯s room early in the morning? What did you do? Huh? What did I tell you? Have you already...¡± Tang Duo stomps angrily.
Gungun covers his ear and cries, ¡°Mom, let go! Let go! My ear is going to fall. It is going to fall!¡±
¡°You make a clean breast of everything!¡± Tang Duo lets go of him, ¡°Did you make love with Wuyou?¡±
¡°Mom... Wuyou will marry me sooner orter. What does it matter?¡± Gungun whispers, ¡°I will not be irresponsible...¡±
Pa! Tang Duo hits him, ¡°Didn¡¯t I warn you not to do this unless you are married? Is your memory restored?¡±
¡°Mom! Don¡¯t beat me anymore. It won¡¯t affect my love to Wuyou whether my memory is restored or not. You just think that I love her again.¡±
Tang Duo bes even angrier and hits him again, ¡°Then you couldn¡¯t cheat Wuyou to make love with you...¡± She covers her chest, ¡°You are going to piss me off. I shall tell your dad.¡±
¡°Mom.¡± Wuyou suddenly appears at the top of the stairs, ¡°Gungun didn¡¯t cheat me. I was willing to do so myself.¡±
Tang Duo says, ¡°...Wuyou, don¡¯t talk. You have been used to being bullied by him since you were a child. I tell you that you can¡¯t spoil him on this kind of thing. Do you understand?¡±
¡°Mom, we are in love with each other. When the love is strong... Ah!¡± Gungun screams.
Tang Duo grabs his ear, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense to me. You will return home tomorrow!¡±
¡°I won¡¯t!¡± Gungun hugs Wuyou, ¡°I don¡¯t want to separate from Wuyou.¡±
¡°Mom...¡± Wuyou takes Tang Duo¡¯s hand.
Tang Duo feels distressed when she sees her like this. Because she feels distressed, she hits Gungun a few more times, ¡°I want you to go back home and get married. First, you should get the marriage certificate.¡±
¡°Huh?¡± Gungun is happy, ¡°This is okay, but we can also get it in Mi Country.¡±
He never dares to go back. He made Tang Duo so angry, so Lang Ruoxian will definitely deal with him...
Tang Duo thinks for a while. It will be okay. Then she hits Gungun a few more times again. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t feel relieved and came over. Otherwise it is unknown how long this nasty child will hide the secret. Maybe...
¡°Come here!¡± She thinks of something and asks Wuyou to go up and change clothes.
After Wuyou leaves, she lowers her voice and says, ¡°Don¡¯t let Wuyou take those messy medicines. Take measures yourself.¡±
¡°...¡± Gungun nces at her.
Tang Duo¡¯s face darkens, ¡°Didn¡¯t take any measures?¡±
¡°No... How ufortable it was to wear that stuff for the first time.¡± Gungun mutters.
He is beaten again.
Because Tang Duoes, they go to Chinatown to have a morning tea as the breakfast. After eating, they go straight to the state government agency and find the ce to apply for a marriage certificate.
Then they know that there are two steps required to apply for a marriage. They have to fill in the application forms first, and then find a marriage witness to sign. Then submit the forms, and the soonest to handle procedures will be in the afternoon.
So the two young people first fill out the forms, and Tang Duo bes the marriage witness. She signs her name, but Gungun is still not pleasing to her eyes when she signs.
¡°That is Wuyou. If it were another girl, she would have killed you a long time ago.¡±
¡°Yes, yes! I don¡¯t love other girls. I only want Wuyou. Mom, hurry up and sign!¡±
All of these are filled in, and the staff ask them if they want to apply for a judge wedding. That is to say, they will choose a good date, and the judge will help them to officiate the wedding. The cost and the venue will be provided by the government for free.
Of course they needn¡¯t. They have no rtives here, so naturally they will have the weddingter when they return home. Aftering out of the government department, because they will have toe to apply in the afternoon, Tang Duo proposes to have a meal and go for a stroll nearby.
¡°Then let¡¯s have a good meal!¡± Gungun thinks that they should celebrate. From today on, he is a man who has a wife.
So happy!
Everyone goes to a very expensive Michelin restaurant, and Tang Duo orders the most expensive dishes rmended by the chef. Then she lets Gungun check out and remembers to remind him.
¡°In the future, you will be a person who will raise your wife. Do you have money?¡±
Gungun is stunned. He... He still lives on pocket money every month as a rich third generation!
¡°It¡¯s okay. I have money,¡± Wuyou says immediately, ¡°I have been learning investment from Dad, and now I am very rich.¡±
¡°Wuyou is great!¡± Gungun hugs Wuyou and rubs against her.
Tang Duo wants to kick him to death. Why doesn¡¯t he feel embarrassed to spend his wife¡¯s money?
Gungun doesn¡¯t feel ufortable to live on Wuyou, and sends a message on Moments especially proudly.
#Afterwards, I will also be an Adonis kept by someone.#
The replies below are all question marks. Yuan Yiming and Zhao Shen both gossip and ask if he has sold himself.
Gungun ignores them because he finds that there are not favorable pictures to prove it. The marriage certificate issued by Mi Country will be mailed to them a weekter, so even if the formalities arepleted in the afternoon, they will not get it.
¡°Let¡¯s go to buy a ring!¡± Gungun suggests.
Tang Duo squints at him, ¡°Do you want to buy it with Wuyou¡¯s money?¡±
¡°Of course not!¡±
He borrowed from Tang Cao, and Tang Cao asked him what he would do. Gungun kept him guessing and said that he would know itter.
¡°Wuyou, let¡¯s buy one casually first, and I will customize the best one for you when we have a wedding in the future.¡± Gungun keeps saying this when buying, because he is afraid that Wuyou will feel wronged.
Always with a gentle smile, Wuyou chooses very low-key couple rings. The man¡¯s ring has a small diamond on it and the woman¡¯s ring has a row of small diamonds. The style of the rings is simple and generous, which won¡¯t be regarded to unt wealth in daily life.
¡°Do they look good?¡± She asks.
Gungun nods and says, ¡°They look good!¡±
In fact, the price is not cheap anymore, because the rings are of a big brand. It costs more than five hundred thousand yuan for a pair, really low-key luxury, gentle and well-cultivated!
The two happily wear the couple rings to the office and submit the forms, and then go home and wait for the marriage certificate to be mailed over. Tang Duo stays for a few more days and doesn¡¯t leave until the marriage certificate is mailed over a weekter.
¡°Mi Country¡¯s marriage certificate is too casual...¡± Gungun is not satisfied.
It is just a thin sheet of paper. If it weren¡¯t for the seal, it would be like a random copy on the street.
¡°Marriage certificates in our country are better.¡± Tang Duo also feels ufortable, ¡°When youe back, you can get one in our homnd.¡±
Despite this, Gungun solemnly buys a frame to frame the marriage certificate and hangs it on the wall beside the door.
The day before Tang Duo leaves, she mysteriously gives Gungun a box and asks him to open it after she leaves.
When she leaves, Gungun excitedly pulls Wuyou to open it, and they see a box full of...
Condoms!
Gungun is speechless.
His mother is quite avant-garde. Seen from the packaging, the condoms are of various colors and vors.
¡°Then we¡¯ll start using it tonight!¡± He announces.
He sleeps in his own room this week. Wuyou has been recovered for a long time and they can continue to do this and that!
Men are self-taught experts about this kind of thing. Gungun feels that he is no longer the ignorant boy he used to be. He has learned a lot of new poses, and he is very skillful not to hurt Wuyou.
A few more days of living it up pass and it is time for the term to begin.
¡°I will apany you to register in the morning.¡± Wuyou has arranged everything. She can go to school in the afternoon, so she will go to Gungun¡¯s school with him first.
Gungun smiles cunningly. He thinks that no one will be more sessful than him, because he takes his wife to register. So when he goes to school, wherever there are lots of people, he will take Wuyou to the ces.
Chapter 515 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 82
Chapter 515 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl 82
Gungun is very satisfied with the school. Although it can be entered by spending money, it ispletely different from those diploma mills. If you really want to say something different, probably there are very few girls in the university, and most of the students are childes like him.
Moreover, there are very few people from Hua Country, because the diplomas issued by this university won¡¯t be recognized by Hua Country.
¡°We have only eight Hua Country people in total in my university.¡± A weekter, Gungun has already figured out the situation in the university. When hees back that day, he murmurs to Wuyou, ¡°It is a coincidence that one of them is our elementary school ssmate, who is named Kang Liyang. Do you remember?¡±
Wuyou thinks for a while, ¡°The one sits behind you with a pair of small sses?¡±
¡°Yes! His family immigrated when we were in junior high school. I didn¡¯t expect him to be in this university.¡± Gungun feels that the world is so small.
¡°Very good.¡± Wuyou peels a shrimp for him, ¡°Didn¡¯t you get along well with him when you attended the school? Invite him to be our guest!¡±
¡°I invited, and he said that he was going to see his girlfriend in the next state today, and woulde back next time.¡± Gungun shows a gloating expression, ¡°His girlfriend is not good. Why didn¡¯t two of them go to the university in the same ce?¡±
Wuyou shakes her head, knowing that he wants to show off again.
Gungun doesn¡¯t show off. His ssmates all know that he has a wife who is a straight A student in an elite school, who started taking graduate courses from her junior year. Of course, he doesn¡¯t specifically talk about this matter himself. But on the third day of school, a fair-skinned rich and beautifuldy from D Country stops him.
¡°Hi! Lang Xuanyuan, right?¡±
Gungun is thinking of buying tomato stewed sirloin from the school canteen for Wuyou to eat. The dish sold in their school is super delicious. But he has to go early, or it will be sold out.
So he nces at the person. When he is sure that he doesn¡¯t know her, he walks around and continues walking.
¡°You don¡¯t understand English?¡± The girl catches up again.
Gungun nces at her, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±
¡°Nothing. Nice to meet you!¡± The girl smiles, ¡°I am the most beautiful girl of this year.¡±
Gungun says ¡°Oh¡± and is ready to leave. The girl is a little dissatisfied, so she reaches out to pull him, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you? Why don¡¯t you understand after I said this?¡±
¡°Let go.¡± Gungun¡¯s voice turns cold and he looks at the girl with disgust, ¡°Do I know you? Why should I understand what you said? Go away. I¡¯m going to buy food for my Xifu.¡±
The girl is frightened by his attitude. When she reacts, he has walked far away. She angrily asks the students of Hua Country, and knows that Xifu means a wife.
Then the news is passed back to Gungun¡¯s ss, but nobody believes that he has already been married. They think that it is just a calling.
¡°He is really married.¡± Kang Liyang is very happy to poprize the news, ¡°He and his wife are childhood sweethearts and have been together since childhood. Oh! Besides, his wife is in the Ivy Academy which is not very far away. She is a straight A student.¡±
Gungun doesn¡¯t tell Wuyou about this. He thinks that it will be over, but he underestimates the girl¡¯s jealousy.
¡°Wuyou, someone is looking for you outside!¡± Wuyou is reading in the library, and her ssmate runs over and whispers.
¡°Thank you.¡± Wuyou looks at her watch and it is almost the time for her to leave.
She packs up things, goes out of the library and sees several girls standing under the steps.
¡°Are you Lang Wuyou?¡± One of the beautiful blondes looks at her.
Wuyou answers, ¡°I am.¡±
¡°Are you Lang Xuanyuan¡¯s wife?¡± The girl asks again.
Wuyou understands. Her look bes cold, ¡°So what?¡±
¡°You are just so-so!¡± The girl snorts, ¡°Your chest is not as big as mine, and your hip is not as prominent as mine, but your look is okay. You are just a straight A student. But it doesn¡¯t matter whether to learn well because my family is rich! Hey! Stop! Where are you going before I finish talking...¡±
Wuyou bes impatient. She doesn¡¯t think that she was like this before. Just now, when she knew that the other party made trouble for her because of Gungun, she was suddenly in a bad mood and very upset.
¡°Hey, stop!¡± Having chased to the school gate, the girl bes bold, and they surround Wuyou.
Wuyou is expressionless. The girl takes out a check, ¡°Here. You study hard just to make more money in the future. Right? I give you money and you must leave Lang Xuanyuan, otherwise...¡±
¡°Thief! Catch the man in front! He stole something in my shop!¡± Suddenly a man rushes out across the street, and an aunt is chasing him behind.
The man is tall and strong. He doesn¡¯t pay attention to these girls at all, and ns to run past them. Suddenly, he feels painful in the back, and he loses control of his body and gets down on the ground.
¡°F**k!¡± The man scolds and gets up. Then he turns his head and hits.
Wuyou keeps off his arm with one hand, and gently pushes the man on the chest with the other hand. The man staggers back a few steps.
He looks at Wuyou with an expression of disbelief, and then takes a knife out of his pocket savagely. Several girls aside scream in fright and are about to run. They see Wuyou hook the man¡¯s neck very handsomely and kick him on his legs. The man kneels on the ground and can¡¯t move anymore no matter how he struggles.
¡°Thank you. Thank you!¡± The shopkeeper hurriedly helps to hold him down, ¡°I have already called the police. Is that Hua Country Kung Fu? It¡¯s amazing!¡±
Wuyou lets go. The girl before just wants to scold her for letting go, but sees that the man tilts to the ground with soft arms and legs.
¡°What did you do to me?¡± The man is horrified to find that his limbs are not able to use any strength, ¡°Ah... My legs!¡±
The shopkeeper and those girls are also shocked and look at Wuyou without daring to move.
Wuyou just vents her anger, but still feels unhappy and ignores them. When the police arrive, the man shouts and wants to sue Wuyou, saying that Wuyou beat him to be disabled.
Wuyou quickly moves a few times, and his arms and legs can move again.
The policemen are speechless.
The man is speechless.
The girls who came to provoke are speechless.
The shopkeeper says, ¡°Oh my God! I said that it was Hua Country Kung Fu. It is amazing!¡±
The police take the man away. The shopkeeper sells beef burgers. She has to load Wuyou with a few burgers and gives her a 20% discount card.
Wuyou holds a bag of burgers and looks at those shivering girls, ¡°What did you say before?¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t say anything!¡± The girl is startled, ¡°I...I find the wrong person. Sorry!¡±
After speaking, she runs away, pulling her partners. After running away, she looks back for fear that Wuyou will chase them.
Gungun is already outside at this time. They don¡¯t have sses in the afternoon, so he goes a few blocks to buy hotpot seasoning, and is going back to eat hotpot with Wuyou in the evening. He receives a call from Kang Liyang just after the purchase.
¡°What the hell. That idiot, Bowa, just ran to make trouble for Wuyou!¡±
Gungun¡¯s face darkens, ¡°Where is she now?¡±
¡°She hase back, telling people everywhere that Wuyou is a martial arts master. I guess that she was given a lesson. Hah!¡±
Gungun is half relieved, and then he is anxious again. He ignores Kang Liyang, who is still bbering on the other side of the phone, and runs home after hanging up. When he returns, Wuyou is already at home.
¡°Wuyou?¡± Gungun nces at her a few times as soon as he enters, and then asks after assuring that she is OK, ¡°Is someone going to make trouble for you?¡±
Wuyou takes the hotpot seasoning in his hand and goes to cook without a word.
Gungun is stunned. His Wuyou ignores him? Ignores him?
¡°Wuyou... What happened to you?¡± Gungun thinks that the matter is serious, and stammers, ¡°Are... Are you angry? I don¡¯t even know that girl, really! She stopped me at school. I ignored her at all!¡±
Seeing Wuyou still keep silent, Gungun is anxious.
¡°Where does the idiote? Wuyou, wait, I¡¯ll go and deal with her now!¡± He runs out after he finishes saying.
Wuyou stops him before he runs to the door.
¡°Come back.¡±
¡°I am back!¡± Gungun turns around instantly, and runs back quickly.
He looks at Wuyou pitifully, ¡°Wuyou... I really don¡¯t know her. You can¡¯t be angry with me because of an irrelevant person.¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t...¡± Wuyou frowns, ¡°I don¡¯t know why I am angry. You don¡¯t have to go to her, for I have already taught her a lesson.¡±
Gungun blinks and suddenly is ecstatic in his heart! His Wuyou is jealous! She is really jealous, so she is angry.
¡°It¡¯s okay! You have the right to be angry!¡± He hugs her, ¡°This time it¡¯s my fault. I didn¡¯t get the thing done well. I won¡¯t let the idiot run in front of you to be an eyesore in the future.¡±
Heughs happily. Although Wuyou doesn¡¯t know why he is happy, she is in a good mood for no reason. Then she alsoughs, and the two people hug each other andugh stupidly.
The matter is over between the two of them. They eat the hotpot happily, and feed the remaining lettuce and carrots to the rabbit. Then Gungun shamelessly asks to take a bath together, and then they make love in different poses all night.
The next day there is always the romantic atmosphere between the two young lovers. But the first thing Gungun does when he arrives at school is to find that idiot.
¡°I don¡¯t have a good habit of not beating a woman. If you harass my wife again, don¡¯t me me for being impolite to deal with you.¡± He runs to Bowa¡¯s ss to say that and all her ssmates hear it.
Gungun doesn¡¯t care whether she was ashamed or not, and leaves after speaking. But the strange thing is that the girl stops harassing, and runs away when she sees him. Also because of the disturbance, other girls who originally wanted to confess have cold feet.
Besides, he is married. If they keep pursuing him, they will be the home wreckers. Who wants to carry such a disgusting title?
¡°Wuyou!¡± Chen Ziyue alsoes over here and asks, ¡°Are you okay? I hear that someone made trouble for you yesterday?¡±
¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Wuyou pauses, ¡°Why are the people at school so gossipy...?¡±
Chen Ziyue smiles, ¡°It¡¯s more than that! The owner of the burger shop across has been telling people that you are a master of martial arts since this morning.¡±
Even the Hua Country students who go to buy burgers gain some advantage from it. Their burgers have double meat!
¡°Besides, did you and Lang Xuanyuan really have a civil marriage?¡± Chen Ziyue asks again. When Wuyou nces at him, he quickly says, ¡°It¡¯s not that I am gossipy, but I have a ssmate who is in the same university with Lang Xuanyuan. He says everyone there knows that Lang Xuanyuan has been married.¡±
Wuyou nods, ¡°I shall invite you when I return home for the wedding.¡±
¡°OK!¡± Chen Ziyue nods hurriedly, ¡°Don¡¯t forget. You must notify me whenever it is.¡±
Chapter 516 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl (End)
Chapter 516 The Childe in the Tang Family Lives Off A Girl (End)
In Gungun¡¯s junior year, Wuyoupletes all postgraduate courses.
¡°Judged from self-study degree, my wife should have graduated with a PhD a long time ago.¡± Gungun brags to Kang Liyang that day, but Kang Liyang knows what he said is true.
¡°What about you?¡± Kang Liyang asks, ¡°In two months, Wuyou will return home, but you still have to stay here for another year!¡±
Gungun raises his eyebrows, ¡°What shall I be afraid of? It¡¯s not that I have to go back after graduation.¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t that a waste of three years?¡± Kang Liyang shakes his head, ¡°I will go to my girlfriend¡¯s school next year to pursue graduate study, and then return home. Otherwise my dad will throw me into thepany to exercise early.¡±
¡°Hurry to be happy secretly!¡± Gungun nces at him, ¡°You should be thankful that your dad doesn¡¯t have an illegality son outside, otherwise you would have crawled to thepany already. How can you still y abroad?¡±
Gungun thinks very well, but...
¡°Why will youe back before you graduate?¡± Tang Duo relentlessly rejects his request.
Gungun thinks that his mother retaliates that he did not obey her and made love with Wuyou.
¡°You spent millions of tuition fees within three years, but now you want to quit?¡± Tang Duo sneers on the other side of the phone, ¡°Then you pay me back.¡±
Gungun: So angry! But he can do nothing.
He runs andins tearfully to Wuyou.
¡°It¡¯s okay. A year will be fast.¡± Wuyouforts him, ¡°I have to go to thepany to work when I return home. I must be very busy every day. Even if you go back with me, I won¡¯t have time to y with you.¡±
In Wuyou¡¯s view, she is already a mature sessor. This time she will go back to ept Lang Ruoxian¡¯s assessment, and will officially take over thepany after sessful passing. As for Gungun, he will be morefortable to stay here to go to school.
¡°Not seeing each other for a year?¡± Gungun is stunned. Is this the prelude of ceasing to be faithful?
Wuyou hugs him, ¡°A year will be very fast. Besides, if vacations are not included, it will be only more than eight months.¡±
¡°One day apart is like three years apart. How many years will eight months be like?¡± Gungun groans.
Wuyou looks at him, ¡°When are you so good at Chinese?¡±
Gungun is speechless.
Wuyou graduates in May, and Gungun attends her graduation ceremony as a family member. On the same day, he also posts a photo of Wuyou wearing a doctor¡¯s hat on the micro blog.
Originally,izens don¡¯t know who this is, but Yuan Yiming and the others gossip under it one by one, and they quickly attract people¡¯s attention. Several social media influential ounts of finance and economics forward the message andment.
#It is reported that Lang Wuyou haspleted her studies and will return home today. Lang Consortium is about to usher in a new pattern. It is unknown what kind of impact this 24-year-old young girl will have on Yanjing¡¯s business district.#
Because there are too many simrments, it bes a trending topic.
Gungun and Wuyou don¡¯t care about these. They have already started their graduation trip. This time they drive by themselves and stop and go along the famous roads of Mi Country. They will stay a few more days when they meet interesting ces. They finally go around most of Mi Country all the way.
After the trip, Gungun starts to behave shamelessly, so Wuyou doesn¡¯t return to Hua Country until after the National Day.
¡°Your mother is gone.¡± Sending Wuyou away, Gungun goes back to the house alone, and sees the rabbit which hasn¡¯t grown in size but in weight for three years still eating, and can¡¯t help poking it a few times.
¡°From now on, we two are left to stick together and help each other in difficulties.¡±
The rabbit nces at him and continues to eat.
¡°Why don¡¯t you speak?¡± Gungun is angry, ¡°You ignore me. I will throw you away when I return home, and let you be a stray rabbit!¡±
The rabbit nces at him again and continues to eat.
Gungun feels that he cannot be angry with a rabbit, and holds his mobile phone to find Yuan Yiming and others to y the game named Honor of Kings.
Wuyou arrives in the country at night, and it¡¯s early morning in Mi Country. The first thing Gungun does after waking up is to have a video phone call with Wuyou.
¡°Brother!¡± After the video phone call is connected, first a cat face appears on the screen, and then Sweet Orange appears.
Gungun is shocked, ¡°Where is Wuyou?¡±
¡°Sister went to Grandma¡¯s house. She didn¡¯t carry her mobile phone.¡± Sweet Orange pouts, ¡°Brother, pay attention to your attitude. Now you are so far away from sister. You can¡¯t know if she dates another man or does something else.¡±
Gungun narrows his eyes, ¡°What do you mean?¡±
¡°I can help you to keep an eye on sister.¡± Sweet Orange smiles very foxily, ¡°Whatever you want to know, I¡¯ll find out for you, so that you can keep track of the whereabouts of the sister in the first time from thousands of miles away.¡±
¡°You won¡¯t be so nice to me.¡± Gungun understands the miser and narrow-minded sister very well, ¡°And what do you want?¡±
Sweet Orange immediately opens a magazine, ¡°Brother! Have you seen this cattery? It¡¯s limited edition from L brand. You buy two back for Baibai and Huahua.¡±
¡°Deal!¡±
After hanging up the video phone call, Gungun takes a shower and then goes to school. Until the afternoon, which is the morning at home, he sends Wuyou another video phone call invitation. This time Wuyou picks it up.
¡°What are you doing?¡±
Wuyou smiles at him in her sportswear, ¡°I just went running. Now I am waiting for the breakfast, and then I will send An¡¯an and Sweet Orange to school.¡±
¡°Hi, brother!¡± Sweet Orange pops out her head again, ¡°Don¡¯t forget the catteries.¡±
Gungun waves his hand to make her leave. Wuyou¡¯s face shows, ¡°If you promised her, remember to book early, otherwise it will be sold outter.¡±
The things Sweet Orange asks to buy from abroad must be limited editions, which can¡¯t be bought at home. If you buy themte, they might be sold out abroad.
¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will go to buy them on the weekend,¡± Gungun says again, ¡°Don¡¯t rush to thepany. The jetg should be reversed first.¡±
¡°Well, Mom asked me to go there next week.¡± Wuyou nods, ¡°You remember to eat at school as much as possible, or you will be picky eaters when you go home to order takeaway food.¡±
Every time Gungun eats by himself, he orders takeaway food from the nearest restaurants. Those restaurants sell either fast foods or pizzas. Eating too much of those foods will not be good for the health.
¡°You should order dishes from Chinese restaurant.¡±
¡°I know. I know!¡± Gungun sees Tang Duo just pass in the camera, and roll her eyes at him.
Gungun smiles and shouts, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t you care about your son?¡±
Tang Duo¡¯s voicees from far away, ¡°No, I don¡¯t care.¡±
Time will always be faster than we think. Gungun thinks that these months will be tough. But when he can return home in June of the next year, he thinks how fast this year passes!
He has already been standing in the living room of Tang Family¡¯s house when he reacts.
¡°Wow! The rabbit is so cute.¡± Sweet Orange holds the rabbit to introduce to her two cats.
The adults are discussing something aside. After hearing carefully, he finds that they are talking about his wedding with Wuyou.
Gungun is surprised.
Wuyou has just taken over thepany for two months. Unlike otherpanies which have shareholders, Lang Consortium¡¯srgest shareholder is Tang Family. The others are small ones, which do not even have the qualifications to participate in the board of directors.
So no one will make trouble for Wuyou. She adapts to the identity of the president smoothly. The merchants in Yanjing haven¡¯t experienced the tactics of this young girl who has learned everything from Lang Ruoxian, but receive the news of her marriage first.
Some people say that the Tang Family has a good deal. They have an heir and a daughter-inw. Other people say that Gungun is a rich second generation, but he is useless. He lives off his wife every day.
¡°They are all jealous!¡± Gungun presses Wuyou on the bed, ¡°They want to find such a beautiful and capable wife, but they don¡¯t have one!¡±
After he finishes speaking, he kisses Wuyou hard and asks, ¡°Darling, do you dislike me as your toy boy?¡±
¡°You are not a toy boy.¡± Wuyou refutes, ¡°I am willing to make money for you to spend!¡±
Gungun is happy.
Later, there is a wedding!
One day, Wuyou, who has never been sick, faints during a meeting. The Tang family members who are notified are all scared to death. Gungun almost drives through a red light and rushes to the hospital. He is thetest to arrive. When he enters, he sees Wuyou lying on the bed with a bunch of people surrounding her.
¡°What... What happened?¡± Gungun¡¯s voice is trembling.
Tang Duo turns her head and hits him, ¡°How have you been a husband? Wuyou has been pregnant for two months!¡±
¡°What?¡± Gungun is surprised, ¡°Is she pregnant?¡±
¡°Silly boy!¡± Bai Susu covers her mouth, ¡°Wuyou is pregnant, and you are going to be a father!¡±
Tang Yao rubs his hands in excitement aside, ¡°Oh, our family is going to have four generations under one roof again!¡±
¡°But you are too careless. She has been pregnant for two months, but you don¡¯t even know it. If it weren¡¯t for Wuyou falling in a faint this time, you might not find out until her belly is big.¡± Tang Duo rebukes them.
Finally, Gungun carefully hugs Wuyou to leave the hospital. He puts Wuyou on hisps along the way, and keeps asking the driver to drive slowly.
The driver is almost crying. He drives at the same speed as that of the bike...
¡°You don¡¯t need to be so nervous.¡± Wuyou finds that Gungun is nervous all the time, and hugs him, ¡°I¡¯m fine. There is nothing wrong.¡±
¡°How could you faint if you were fine?¡± Gungun doesn¡¯t listen to her, and has the fear after the event. Especially he pressed Wuyou and tried various posturesst night until dawn.
Didn¡¯t they really hurt the baby?
¡°You say... Did I hurt my daughter yesterday?¡±
Wuyou says, ¡°...No, it¡¯s still an embryo now, whose gender is still unknown.¡±
¡°My daughter will definitely me me in the future.¡± The father-to-be is still talking nonsense.
¡°I¡¯m sorry, good girl. Dad doesn¡¯t know that you are in mother¡¯s belly...¡±
And the more he says, the more outrageous he is. Wuyou has already wanted to ignore him.
Gungun firmly believes that Wuyou is carrying a daughter in her belly. He talks about the daughter at home every day, and even the children¡¯s bedroom, bed, clothes, small bowls and so on prepared for the baby are all pink.
As time passes, everyone tacitly approves it, as if Wuyou really has a daughter in her belly. After five months, Wuyou goes to have a B-mode ultrasonography. When the doctor informs them that they will have a daughter, the whole family look like they think it for granted.
Four monthster, Wuyou gives birth to a baby with naturalbour, and the young nursees out holding the newborn baby.
¡°Mr. Lang, congrattions! You have a son, weighing 3,350g!¡±
Gungun says, ¡°Son? Impossible! Did you report an error?¡±
Until a hundred dayster, he doesn¡¯t believe that he has a son instead of a daughter, though everyone else has epted it. Tang Duo re-purchases the things for the male baby. Only Gungun still talks about it again and again every day.
¡°How do you be a son? Where is my daughter? Where is my daughter?¡±
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!